《Godly Martial Alchemy Emperor》 Chapter 1 "After a dream of fourteen years, Ben Di has come back again!" Wang Yu opened her eyes slowly, and her eyes twinkled with light. He was originally an ordinary disciple of a small martial arts and Taoism family in the Holy Land 100000 years ago. He also had a chance to obtain the ancient inheritance and shine brilliantly in the world. He is also standing at the top of the world and is the strongest emperor to be. He is known as emperor Xuantian. When he was at his peak, he shocked the legendary realm of the great emperor and became a preacher. How? It was just when he had gone through a lot of hardships and was about to survive the great calamity and become the Immortal Emperor. He was betrayed and attacked by his cronies and loved ones, and was surrounded and suppressed by Nine Emperor to be, thirty-six holy kings and more than one hundred great saints. He tried his best to kill most of the enemy, but he died of exhaustion, and his accomplishments disappeared. Finally, he reincarnated with the true spirit by virtue of the chaos treasure Hunyuan beads. After 14 years of muddling through, he finally found himself. No, I just found myself in my previous life. Xuantian emperor has died, and now only Wang Yu, and he Wang Yu not only want to return to the peak, but also take the last step. At the age of 14, there is a sense of bitterness in the eyes of a 14-year-old. Some of them are the color of vicissitudes and the light of hope. "When I get back to the top, when I''m cutting you, wait for me." Looking at the sky from afar, it seems that he saw the faces of those who surrounded him that day. Wang Yu''s face was extremely cold. Suddenly thought of what, Wang Yu felt their own situation, a change of face. "I didn''t expect that my practice has been stuck in the double muscle training and stagnated. It''s not that I have not enough talent, but someone has poisoned me." Wang Yu''s eyes twinkled with fierce color. As the strongest person ever, he showed a turbulent killing intention, and the world would change color. The twelve levels of martial arts, also known as the twelve bases of building foundations, are the initial foundation of Wudao. It has the following characteristics: one heavy skin, two tendons, three bone quenching, four Qi senses, five inner strength, six marrow washing, seven blood moving, eight orifices, nine Qihai, ten Xiaozhou, eleven major weekdays and twelve Tiandi bridges. When the heaven and earth are connected, they are called heaven and earth. With incredible power, he can display the magic power of terror and step into the real road of practice. Wang Yu was one of the talented people who broke through the one-fold skin and flesh state at the age of eight and reached the double level of tendon training at the age of ten. Because of one thing, Wang Yu''s cultivation stopped for four years at the peak of the double training of tendons, and was unable to break through the state of triple hardening bones. Not only that, the physique is getting weaker and weaker, which is slightly inferior to some of the most important environment. His peers, catch up with, catch up with, only he stood still. Genius, it''s like waste wood overnight. From the previous high spirited to being despised by others, he tasted the warmth and coldness of the world and suffered from the white eyes of the world. Only he knew the pain in his heart. "Juyin powder, a Yin poison, can gather Yin Qi in the body, block Qi and blood flow of muscles and veins, and affect practice. When Yin Qi reaches a certain level, it can make people die. " If he hadn''t awakened the memory of his past life, he would have died in obscurity. "My family grew up, grandfather. For a secret, I don''t care about family relationship at all." Wang family is a big family. Wang Haisheng is the head of the clan. Wang Haisheng is the elder brother of Wang Yu''s grandfather. Wang Yu''s father and grandfather died for the sake of the family. Now the patriarch is so cruel to his nephew and grandson for his own sake, which makes Wang Yu feel resentful. The secret in Wang Yu''s mouth is about Wang Yu''s father, Wang Daoquan''s accomplishments. Wang Daoquan was originally a mediocre person. Later, he broke through the bottleneck in just a few years, and finally reached the 12th heaven and earth bridge of Wudao. He almost hit the purple mansion and became a real monk. You know, the head of the three strongest families in Zhuyao town is just the 11th anniversary. Perhaps there are hidden Taishang elders among the three clans, who are at most experts of twelve heaven and earth bridges. Four years ago, there was a wave of animals in the Mang Mountain forest near Zhuyao town. A large number of fierce animals attacked Zhuyao Town, harming the people and causing countless losses to the three families. Wang Daoquan sacrificed his life to protect his family. Wang Yu, the son of the hero, should have been treated well in the family, but the fact is just the opposite. Many people suspected that the secret of Wang Daoquan was passed on to Wang Yu, and they tried to deal with him, including some of the elders of the clan. Among them, the clan leader was especially helpful. Before Wang Yu didn''t wake up, he thought that his cultivation was stopped because of his father''s death. Now, with the insight of previous life, Wang Yu found his body, was under the vicious race, harm he can not break through. Wang Yu stroked the swallow shaped jade pendant beside her. The soft breath flows from warm jade to Wang Yu, calming Wang Yu''s restless heart.Jade nourishes people. Jade has a special nature. It can calm the owner''s irritable heart, reduce the breeding of heart demons, and nourish the master''s body with warm breath, which can improve the speed of cultivation. The warm jade on Wang Yu''s body has reached the level of magic weapon. It has the effect of helping those who are within the twelve levels of martial arts. It is Wang Daoquan who left him. Wang Yu can use the second level of martial arts to resist the poison of Juyin powder for several years. "The top priority is to pull out the venom in your body, or you will die of Yin sooner or later." Once the emperor of Xuantian was proficient in pills, utensils and arrays. He was also known as the emperor of three Jue. Wang Yu awakened the memory of emperor Xuantian. There were dozens of ways to pull out the evil in his body. In his current state, there was one very suitable for him. Creak! When Wang Yu thought of pulling out the sinister method, the door was pushed open. "Young master, you wake up at last." A girl with good figure and pretty face came in and saw Wang Yu waking up on the bed, and immediately came over with a smile. The girl in front of him is his maid Qinyuan, which was picked up by his father from the roadside. At that time, Qinyuan was yellow and thin, short and small, and started in the wind. Wang Daoquan saw that the girl was pitiful, so he took her back to the Wang family and made a maid to Wang Yu. In the Wang family, Wang Yu and Wang Daolin are particularly good to her, all food and clothing are not missing. For a few years, the little girl, who was yellow and thin at the beginning, was graceful and graceful, and had already possessed the posture of toppling the city. When she grew up, she was absolutely gorgeous. Over the years, Wang Yu''s reputation has declined, and more and more attention has been paid to playing Qinyuan. In particular, Wang Haisheng''s grandson, his cousin Wang Rubao, has repeatedly hinted to him that Qinyuan will be given to Wang Rubao. Wang Yu of course is not willing to, but also because Wang Rubao often trouble him. "Qinyuan, hiss...!" A faint fragrance came to my nose. Seeing the joy in the girl''s eyes, Wang Yu laughed and was about to get up. A deep pain stimulated the brain. Three days ago, he had a conflict with Wang rupao, and the other side had a big fight, which made him seriously injured and vomited blood. Also this serious injury, let Wang Yu awaken the memory of the previous life and restore the true colors of the emperor to be. "Ha ha, Wang Rubao, I will repay you well." Wang Yu''s face was extremely cold. If Wang Rubao knows, because of his hand, let Wang Yu wake up the memory of the emperor to be, it is estimated that his intestines are all regretful. "Young master, lie down and drink the medicine soup!" Qinyuan will be a bowl of blood tonic ginseng soup, on the table in front of Wang Yu. "Qinyuan, how much money do we have Drinking ginseng soup from Qinyuan, Wang Yu asked. "Young master, we only have 500 silver coins in our hands, and the monthly payment of our youth has been stopped in our family. Next month''s spending is a big problem." Qinyuan huidao. Five hundred silver coins, for some ordinary families, is enough to spend a year, but for Wang Yu, it is too little. Heard that the family stopped the monthly offering, Wang Yu''s eyes are cold, this group of people are really cruel. No matter it is for the sake of practice, but also because he is eroded by Yin Qi, he needs to spend a lot of gold and silver to buy tonic drugs every month. Stop the monthly payment, no silver money to buy medicine, this is equal to Wang Yu''s life! "Give me all the money first." Wang Yu said. "Oh, good!" Qinyuan Leng for a moment, without saying a word, from the drawer will be 500 Liang silver, a lot of handed to Wang Yu. Taking the silver, Wang Yu said: "Qinyuan, don''t worry about it. It won''t be long before we can have money." "Ha ha, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." Wang Yu finished, Qinyuan did not reply, a voice extremely arrogant voice came, bang, the door was rude to push open. Two servants, surrounded by a young man in splendid clothes, came in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "Wang Biao!" Seeing the visitor, Wang Yu''s face was cold. Wang Biao is very famous, but he is a little thin and weak. Fortunately, he is from a good family background. He is the grandson of the three elders of the Wang family. He is usually very close to Wang Rubao. Wang Yu''s family, father, grandfather and so on, all died for the family. Now he is the only one left. Without the protection of the elders, Wang Yu is often bullied and suppressed by others, and Wang rupao and Wang Biao are among them. For example, a few days ago, when Wang Yu was bullied by Wang rupao, Wang Biao was also helping. Wang Yu fell asleep for three days. After Wang Biao entered the room, he looked like he had a look at Wang Yu. His contempt and disdain were not concealed in his eyes, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. Found Wang Yu look too calm, surprised for a moment, and then said: "I just heard someone say, it will not be long before you can have money, is it true?" "Ha ha, young master Wang Biao, this boy is talking in a fool''s sleep." "A semi disabled man, who also threatened to make a lot of money, laughed me to death." Wang Biao brought two attendants, of course, is aware of their young master and Wang Yu''s enmity, in the face of Wang Biao Wang Yu extremely sarcastic. Wang Yu''s face is not good-looking, Qinyuan is even more unhappy. "How can you say that you are also a member of the clan? Why do you say so with your common status as a running dog?" Qinyuan rushed to humanity. Two of Wang Biao''s entourage looked ugly at the smell of speech. They were called dogs by others. Wang Biao also frowned, his eyes fell on Qinyuan, swept to Qinyuan gradually open body, such as the eyes of autumn water, flashed a glimmer of surprise. Think of this girl is Wang Rubao name name to want, Wang Rubao did not seize the red pill before, do not like others to dye. However, Wang Biao believes that with Wang Rubao''s temperament, even if he gets Qinyuan, he is just playing. Even with Wang Rubao''s temperament, he is tired of playing for a few days. It is also common for him to give it to his brothers, and he has been exposed to it. Thinking of this, Wang Biao looked at Qinyuan gradually had a rudimentary body, more and more hot. "Qinyuan girl, I come here to represent such a leopard. He hopes you can abandon this waste and follow brother Bao. Such a big good thing, girl Qinyuan, what are you still hesitating about?" Wang Biao said with a smile, looking at Qinyuan''s eyes, became more greedy. Step by step to Qinyuan, reached out to Qinyuan, although the red pill was ordered by Wang Rubao, he did not say that he could not try his hand in advance. Read to this point, Wang Biao''s face became a lot of indecent. Qin yuan hears speech startled, cowardly back to the back of a few steps, small face full of panic. "It''s disgusting that the grandson of the three elders actually became Wang Rubao''s dog." Just when Wang Biao''s salty pig''s hand was about to reach Qinyuan, the cold and piercing voice sounded from one side. Wang Biao''s action was frozen, his face was extremely ugly, and his eyes looked at the young man with a cold smile. I don''t know why, when looking at Wang Yu again, Wang Biao felt that he was looking up at a real dragon, and the dragon was oppressed on him. Facing Wang Yu''s deep eyes, he seemed to see the endless abyss and devour him! "Ah Wang Biao startled Hong to retreat. "Youth." Two servants quickly hold Wang Biao, just did not let Wang Biao fall. Wang Biao also returned to God, and then look at Wang Yu, peace is no different, he was actually scared by a waste, can not help but face hot. "Dare you say that to me?" Wang Biao looked at Wang Yu, angry not to hit a place, this boy not only scared himself, but also to his own words, Wang Biao is angry from the heart. The two servants had great eyesight and approached Wang Yu. When they waited for their young master to speak, they would teach Wang Yu a lesson. "Get out of here. I don''t think today''s event happened, otherwise I''ll let you have a lot to eat. Go away Even said two times to roll, enough to express Wang Yu''s anger, if put in the past, these people would have died. Qinyuan stood beside his young master, supporting him, looking at the three Wangbiao in the room with a bad face. Hum! Again and again, again and again by Wang Yu scolded, Wang Biao anger rose to the extreme. "You two bastards, grab this trash for me, break his limbs, and I''ll let him spend his life in bed." "Yes Two dog legs gladly accept the order, with a ferocious smile at Wang Yu. Among the two, the fatter one laughed darkly: "Young Master Yu, don''t blame our brothers. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for offending our young master." As soon as the tone fell, they started. One reached for Qinyuan and pulled the man away, while the other went to catch Wang Yu directly. The two servants did not show mercy. Qinyuan see this, ready and two people desperately, have not started, was Wang Yu pulled to the back. As soon as their positions were changed, they became the hands of Wang Biao''s two servants, and they all rushed to him. In the face of the two people, if put in a few days ago, Wang Yu can only be pitifully bullied, now it is different.Eyes in the cold light flash, Wang Yu has the action. With his fierce eyes, he caught the attack route of the two servants, and when the hands of the two servants were close to his shoulder, he stretched out his index fingers and hit the acupoints of the two servants'' wrists. Two servants eat pain, stop action, Wang Yu did not give them a chance, close to the body, but also two index fingers like two thorn straight Leng Leng into the throat of the two servants. "Eh! Eh The two servants tried to cover their throat, trying to stop the flow of blood, but could not stop. Finally, the body became soft and collapsed on the ground, swallowing the last breath, the eyes of both eyes were staring at the big, dead with eyes closed! There are only two breaths in the whole process, that is, in the blink of an eye. After Wang Biao reacts, the two servants have died, and Wang Yu is staring at him coldly, and the cold sweat is left behind. These two servants are his attendants, but their accomplishments are not inferior to him. They are generally three levels of martial arts and Taoism with him. In a real fight, he is not as good as two servants. The reason why he is a dogleg is because of the difference of his identity! "Wang Yu, wait for me." Wang Biao didn''t dare to stay any longer. He put down a cruel word and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Wang Yu''s indifferent voice came out, "is it ready to go when I''m done here?" "What else do you want to kill me?" Wang Biao is also bold, cold voice way. Although Wang Yu''s strength was beyond his expectation, he did not dare to fight with him. However, it does not mean that Wang Biao is afraid of Wang Yu, and also belongs to the family lineage. Wang Biao has the elder''s grandfather behind him, but Wang Yu''s elders are all dead. Under the pressure of the big background, he thinks Wang Yu should also pick up his tail. "Break into my room, break my door and disturb my rest. Do you want to leave without compensation? I don''t want more. You can give me a thousand taels. " Wang Yu said. "Why don''t you grab it?" Wang Biao glared at Wang Yu, his face was extremely ugly. "I''m just robbing again! Do you give it or not? " Wang Yu laughed. "What if I don''t?" Wang Biao had a stiff face. "Break your legs and throw them out." "You OK, I''ll give it Wang Biao wants to be tough, but when he bumps into Wang Yu''s cold eyes, he counsels him. He knows that as long as he dares to say "no", Wang Yu will definitely be able to say and do it. He turned his pocket, found out a thousand taels of silver, and handed it to Wang Yu. Wang Yu pointed to two corpses on the ground: "these two are brought by you, you also take away!" "Wait!" This is not what Wang Biao said, but Qinyuan. Wang Yu looked at Qinyuan, saw Qinyuan block step to the two bodies, groped for a time, turned out two money bags. Wang Yu looked silly, when did xiaoqinyuan go back. "Take it away!" Heft the money bag in hand, Qinyuan''s face showed a smile, said to Wang Biao. "Hum!" A light hum, Wang Biao ugly face pulled two bodies out of Wang Yu''s courtyard, looking back at Wang Yu''s courtyard, Wang Biao''s eyes are full of resentment. It''s not over yet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Looking at Wang Biao breathing drag two corpses to leave the back, Wang Yu gasping for breath, look depressed a lot. His physical condition is too bad, can kill two servants in an instant, because he has previous life experience. After the two handed attack, he forced Wang Biao to leave, and he could not put on any more. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Qin yuan asked with concern. Wang Yu waved his hand: "it''s just too hard. I''ll have a rest." Wang Yu showed a bitter smile, did not expect that once the emperor to be strong, now killed two servants, actually there will be too much force consequences, think about it is really ironic. Wang Biao and Wang rupao are just the younger generation in the family. They dare to bully him openly. There is absolutely someone behind him. It seems that the senior officials in the family do not intend to let him live. And he in the family, in addition to Qinyuan around, can no longer find help, it is estimated that they all stand in the side of the patriarch. It seems that he can''t stay in the Wangs anymore. Just, solve the physical problems first, and then take Qinyuan to leave Wang''s house and Zhuyao town. "Qinyuan, how much money have you found?" Wang Yu asked. At present, the most important thing is to buy something in the body, that is, not to live. If the Yin Qi in the body can be used properly, the Yin Qi in the body can also become a boost. Qinyuan will open the two money bags, the silver inside all empty out, jingling scattered on the table. Looking at the silver, Qinyuan''s eyes shine, like a small money fan. "Young master, there are about 160 taels of silver here. With the 500 silver before and the 1000 Liang given by Wang Biao, we have 166 taels now." Roughly counted, Qinyuan back. "You keep ten Liang and give me the rest." Wang Yu said. Yu Yuan just heard the words of King Qin, but he didn''t get all the money. After receiving the silver, Wang Yu asked again, "Qinyuan, which drugstore in the town has complete and high-quality miracles?" "Baicaoju! That''s the largest drugstore in the whole Donghuang region. It not only provides miraculous drugs, but also produces finished pills, which are top-notch in terms of quality and stock! Moreover, baicaoju has a professional alchemy room for rent, which is a place many pharmacists will go to. " Hearing Wang Yu''s question, Qinyuan didn''t want to answer it. On hearing this, Wang Yu was silent a little and looked strange. In front of a medicine garden, Wang Yu looked up and cried, "I call myself a hundred grass hermit, and I will create a world-famous Baicao residence for a long time." Jiang Yuhao, who had followed him for a period of time, had the best level of medicine refining besides him. He was the kind of pharmacist who could initiate religion. He used to call himself a hundred grass hermit, and he also said that he was famous in mainland China for his establishment of baicaoju. I don''t know if Jiang Yuhao has anything to do with the baicaoju in the town after so many years? The most important thing is that baicaoju provides alchemy room, which Wang Yu didn''t expect, but it would be better for him. There must be a gathering Yang array in the medicine refining room to assist teachers and students in alchemy. Wang Yu is not interested in the JuYang array''s ability to assist in alchemy, but that it can help him to remove the perplexity brought by the evil and let him practice normally. Thinking of this, Wang Yu where can still sit still, and Qinyuan said, left the Wang family, straight to baicaoju. Baicaoju, located in the center of Zhuyao Town, is as high as three floors, resplendent and luxurious. It is also attractive in the busy streets. When Wang Yu arrived, there were many people who bought miraculous medicine in the house of Baicao. The world is respected by its strength, and if you want to be powerful, panacea is indispensable. As the leading drugstore in the town, naturally, there is no shortage of customers. Wang Yu came to the front of the counter, but there was no one in front of the counter. Seeing a customer coming, the pretty maid was a little excited, but Wang Yu''s clothes were simple, not like a rich man, so she lost interest. However, in the end, it is the world-famous baicaoju. The maid has received good training, even if she doesn''t care, her face doesn''t show it. The pretty maid asked with a smile, "what do you want, sir?" "There is one Sanyang ginseng plant with more than 50 years of age, two heartless flowers and fruits, and six blood wolf teeth..." Wang Yu breathed out more than ten names. The beautiful maid immediately beamed. A Sanyang ginseng alone was worth 500 taels of silver. The heartless flower fruit and blood wolf tooth are precious medicinal materials with high price. In addition, there are more than 1000 taels of silver. "Just a moment, please." Politely, the pretty maid quickly searched the medicine cabinet and came back soon. The prepared medicine was handed to Wang Yu, and the beautiful maid also threw a wink: "Chenghui, 930 Liang." "No hurry!" Wang Yu didn''t just buy medicine. He said, "there is a medicine refining room for rent, isn''t it?""Yes. The rent of our medicine refining room is 300 Liang a day. The time is from 1:00 to noon the next day. After noon, the rental period is extended by one day. " The pretty maid explained. Hearing this, Wang Yu was silent for a moment. Selling the elixir had already cost Wang Yu 9330 Liang, and he still had 720 Liang, which could be rented for two days. Just as Wang Yu was about to spend 600 Liang to open the medicine refining room for two days, suddenly came a voice that made Wang Yu disgusted: "brother Wang Zhen, isn''t this your waste young master Wang Yu?" The voice of the visitors was not small, but also deliberately increased the word "waste", which meant to humiliate Wang Yu. Immediately, all people''s eyes in the hall of baicaoju focused on Wang Yu''s body, and their eyes were complicated. There is sympathy, compassion, more contempt and disdain. Wang Yu frowned and looked at it, and saw that two noble princes in splendid clothes, surrounded by seven or eight people, walked into the baicaoju. Wang Yu, the leader, was also familiar with them. One of them is Wang Zhen of the same clan, belonging to the lineage of the clan leader, and Wang Rubao are cousins. The other is Xie Weian, another big family in Zhuyao town. He is also the legitimate son of Xie family. His status and status are equivalent to Wang Zhen. And Xie Weian was the one who spoke just now. Xie Weian looked at Wang Yu''s eyes full of scorn, glanced at the elixir placed in front of Wang Yu, and his mouth showed a faint smile: "brother Wang Zhen, you Wang family is really rich, a waste can take out eight hundred taels to buy miraculous medicine?" Xie Weian''s words contain evil intention and question Wang Yu''s lack of money. You know, fifty taels of silver is enough for an ordinary family of three to drink and eat meat for a year. A thousand taels is a huge number for ordinary people. General childe brother naturally no problem, but want Wang Yu this kind of waste, have big backing, each force will not give resources. Sure enough, after Xie Weian''s words, people around him looked at Wang Yu''s eyes again, with a trace of doubt. Even the maid who chose the elixir for Wang Yu doubted whether she had done useless work. "This is not a place for you to come. Go home and don''t disgrace the Wangs." Wang Yu was more direct, and his words were full of contempt for Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "This is the medicine money. Now open me an alchemy room. The money for the alchemy room will be calculated when I come out. " Wang Yu ignored these people directly, turned to the maid, and first threw out a silver note of 1000 Liang denominations. According to the rules, he can be out of the alchemy room, one-time payment. But he knew that if he didn''t come up with some money, it would be hard for the maid to believe him. Wang Yu''s action of ignoring and directly throwing the banknote is the most cruel slap on Xie Weian and Wang Zhen. Sure enough, after the silver note was thrown on the counter, Xie Weian and Wang Zhen''s faces froze. The maid didn''t think so much about it. When she saw the silver ticket, she knew that she had made it. When he got the silver note, he roughly glanced at it, which was a thousand taels. Moreover, he had to rent a medicine refining room to listen to Wang Yu. Hearing that Wang Yu bought so many medicinal materials, I think she was a medicine refining apprentice. She used the medicine refining room to practice the medicine refining ability. The pretty maid thought so. She also looked at this kind of thing a lot, not much doubt, other people in the hall also thought so. Anyway, he made so much from Wang Yu, and his attitude towards Wang Yu became better. Wang Yu went to the mining room. "Stop!" Wang Zhen stopped Wang Yu, staring at Wang Yu''s eyes and said: "say it, how did you steal so much money from the family? Now go back. It''s time to kneel down and plead guilty. " Wang Zhen deliberately amplified the voice so that everyone could hear it. "I''ll tell you how a waste, even a disciple of an aristocratic family, can take out a thousand taels of silver at once. It turns out that it was stolen." "It''s a miracle that people who eat and steal from the family have the face to live." "Yes. If he''d been caught with the money from the family, I''d have wiped my neck. " "This kind of person deserves to be a waste." All looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, with a trace of contempt, obviously these people believe Wang Zhen''s words. Some people intended to please Wang Zhen and tried to ridicule Wang Yu. All kinds of unbearable sounds were hard to hear. Wang Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his eyes swept around. The cold voice immediately made many people feel like falling into hell, and subconsciously stopped the voice. "Get out of here Wang Yu''s eyes turn to Wang Zhen, indifferent spit out two words. After Wang Yu''s voice fell, the baicaoju hall was quiet again. His eyes were shocked and looked at Wang Yu. How could he have imagined that Wang Yu dared to scold Wang Zhen. Someone stepped back a few steps, worried about being affected, secretly looked at Wang Zhen, and was really angry. Wang Zhen''s face turned ugly. Recalling the past, Wang Yu in front of him, do not say yes, never dare to speak with him loudly. Now this rubbish general thing, dare to scold oneself to roll? That''s not true. So far. Wang Zhen looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, more than a trace of haze and resentment, the corner of his mouth showed a cruel smile. "Little beast, what are you? Dare to yell at me. If you don''t give you some color today, you''ll forget your last name." After that, Wang Zhen stepped out and cheated her body. Her whole body was full of ferocity. She swung a round mouth and looked at it. The target was Wang Yu''s cheek. Wang Zhen''s hand can be said to be very fierce, a cruel smile on his face. "You''re so brave to scold me to get out of here." "What are you? You''re a loser. You should pick up your tail when you see me. " "Today, I''m going to knock out your teeth and teach you a lesson. I''ll save you from the trouble in the future. If you see me later, you''ll hide from me." Looking at Wang Yu does not dodge, Wang Zhen''s face smile deeper. Wang Zhen is strong and has four senses of Qi, but he is only two levels of tempering the tendons. Wang Yu has no fear. When Wang Zhen''s slap is about to fall on Wang Yu, Wang Yu has an action. Wang Yu, who was standing in the same place, quickly made a fist. His fist met Wang Zhen''s palm, and then he sent it first. Touch! A dull ring, two figures will be separated, Wang Yu back four or five steps, cold looking at Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen just took a step back, his face as usual. After the two hit, they made a high decision. However, Wang Zhen''s face was as gloomy as water and seemed to have endless anger. Although he has the upper hand, he is a four-dimensional Qi feeling state, and Wang Yu is only a two-step muscle refining state. Just a moment ago, he just waved a palm at will, and only used his two or three points of strength. That is to say, those who are in the state of triple quenching bones will be seriously injured, not to mention Wang Yu. In this way, he was forced back a step by Wang Yu, which was a great disgrace to him. He almost vomited out a mouthful of blood due to his blood disorder. Xie Wei''an stands at a place, surprised to see Wang Yu, unexpectedly the development of things beyond his expectation. Xie Weian looks at Wang Yu, whose face is suddenly on one side, and the corners of his mouth hook up a smile. Things seem to be interesting."Little beast, are you looking for death?" Wang Zhenzhen was really mad with blood in his eyes. When there is no wind in the clothes and clothes, the palm condenses the true Qi, and it seems that he wants to do it again. "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? " At this time, baicaoju administrator yelled. Wang Zhen played a thrill, suddenly sounded that he was in the baicaoju, but here is a super power, he started here is to offend baicaoju. "You''re lucky, but don''t be too happy." Wang Zhen responded with a low voice and a smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he said to Wang Yu in a voice that only two people could hear: "there is still more than a month, it is the family test. Brother Bao wants to fight for the championship and propose to the clan leader after winning the championship. The object of the promotion is your maid Qinyuan, who will become brother Bao''s concubine, so... " "You should take good care of your sister-in-law. This flower is cheap, brother leopard." After that, Wang Zhen turned around and walked outside. After a few steps, he turned his head and looked at Wang Yu again: "don''t let me meet you in the big exam, otherwise..." Left a meaningful word, Wang Zhen and Xie for an Yang left. Looking at Wang Zhen''s back, Wang Yu''s hands tightly clasped up, with a fierce color in his eyes. He would never let Qinyuan be taken away by Wang Rubao. "Have you asked me if you want to win?" Although it is said that Wang Rubao''s cultivation has reached the five levels of inner strength, it is said that before the big examination, Wang Yu may have impacted on the six levels of marrow washing state. At this time, Wang Yu was still in the state of double training of tendons, which was quite different. However, with previous life experience, breaking the vicious shackles is just around the corner. Wang Yu has enough confidence to catch up with Wang Rubao and defeat Wang Rubao in front of everyone. ¡­¡­ "Take me to the pharmacy." In the eye, Wang Yu asked the beautiful maid. "Are you going to learn how to refine medicine?" Hearing that Wang Yu was going to the medicine refining room, the pretty maid asked. As we all know, pharmacists are a noble profession with high status. They are generally handed down to their disciples by their masters. Although there will be some pills refining manual on the market, most of them are fake. Even if it is true, it is even more difficult to learn without the guidance of an expert. Basically, 1000 people study by themselves, and 999 will fail. The remaining one shows the talent of a pharmacist at most, and the defendant is interested in accepting apprentices. However, it is common for some poor people to learn by themselves without the instruction of their teachers in order to get ahead. In the case of the master of Chinese medicine, those who had become masters of Chinese medicine had not been taught by the state. Finally, the man became the highest ranking pharmacist in the state of Qin. With the predecessors as an example, there will be successors. Although Wang Yu is a disciple of the aristocratic family, he is not taken seriously. It is estimated that he is also worried about money. The beautiful maid regards him as a person who wants to get rid of poverty by refining medicine. However, it is very expensive to study medicine refining. Especially in the early stage, many poor people have made it worse. Wang Yu knew that the beautiful maid meant well. He did not show his face and nodded. "Well..." "I know what you want to say. I have made up my mind, so you can lead the way Seeing this, the beautiful maid no longer exhorted, and took Wang Yu to the medicine refining room area. There are only a few medicine refining rooms in the town. Wang Yu was very lucky. When he came, the four rooms were already occupied, and the last one was left. The beautiful maid opened the gathering Yang array in the medicine refining room, left Wang Yu alone in the room, and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 He first looked at the interior layout. In the center of the medicine refining room, there is a Dan stove. The flame under the furnace is from small to large, which is the flame generated by the array after the gathering Yang array is opened. As the flame burns, the temperature in the room begins to rise. Beside the furnace, there is a small pool one foot square, which is full of high-quality springs. Water is the best dissolving solution, especially in the initial refining process. The better the water quality is, the better the refining effect is. There are also modern timers hanging on the walls to remind VIPs in the refining room to grasp the time. The surrounding walls are also strong. It is estimated that they are worried that the walls will be damaged by the explosion of the furnace when refining medicine. After all, there are many poor people in the small town. It is common for them to learn how to make medicine and blast furnaces by themselves without teachers. "Not bad." Wang Yu nodded with satisfaction, and the interior layout made him more confident in breaking through the vicious shackles. Now, he''s no longer wasting time. Fill the furnace with water and increase the firepower. When the spring water is boiling hot, you begin to put the elixir you bought before into the furnace. The original clear water becomes turbid. The medicine that Wang Yu buys, is tonic Yang Qi, after being dissolved by water, heat also begins to release. Seeing this, Wang Yu knew that the time had come, took off his clothes, and the whole person tied up in the furnace and placed himself in the medicine bath. Insidious deep into the bone marrow, Wang Yu was originally cold, the face is also pale. Hot medicine bath, but let Wang Yu feel comfortable. He can obviously feel the cold in his body, which is suppressed. His body gradually warms up. His Yang Qi gradually rises, and gradually he has to balance with Yin Qi. Yin Qi is not pulled out, and Yang Qi is constantly replenished. Wang Yu''s body is half as cold as ice and half as hot as fire. The alternation of heat and cold should have been a kind of suffering. However, Wang Yu, with a smile on his mouth, was living in the Qi of yin and Yang, and his Qi was powerful. He could just use it to cultivate a Taoist Scripture, the Hunyuan Daojing. This is from a previous life. When he practiced to the highest level in a ruins of the great emperor, he could achieve the mixed yuan Taoist style. At the beginning, it was Yin and Yang Qi. I felt that Yin Qi and Yang Qi in the body had risen to the extreme, and he was about to burst. "Now!" Wang Yu''s eyes lit up, and gradually began to run the Liangyi chapter in Hunyuan Daojing. "Tao means that Tao gives birth to one, two to three, and three to all things. Yin and yang are the way of heaven and earth. When Yin and Yang change, heaven and earth are the same, and they are divided into two Qi... " A silk road Zhili Yong now Wang Yu''s mind, his body is also changing. The Yin and Yang Qi in his body was immediately dredged, no longer violently impacting his body, but began to blend with each other. A gentle warm current began to spread to the pores, skin, muscles and veins Every part of the body. The pain in the body disappeared, yin and Yang brought unprecedented comfort, Wang Yu''s face showed a color of enjoyment. Wang Yu was surprised at the beginning of the strong Yin and Yang Qi. With the promotion of the secret method, he clearly felt that the physical body was undergoing a qualitative change. Under the nourishment of yin and Yang, his body is like a beggar who has been hungry for a long time, devouring delicious food greedily. "Hum!" Wang Yu felt comfortable for a while, and the hidden dangers in his body began to be removed. He even guided the integration of yin and Yang into the physical body, and promoted his physique to a strong level. When he opened his eyes, he could see the dry surface of his body and began to mellow. Nourish the body, this is the beginning of restoring the body, and his hidden dangers are finally removed. The obstinate bottleneck in the body is finally reached, and the fire line of the realm rises. After four years of accumulation of yin and Yang, the Qi of yin and Yang reached a very high level, which quickly washed away the bones and started to move up from the sole of the foot. His state of mind, also from the beginning into the triple quenching state, constantly deepening. Two hundred and six quick bones, soon all have been tempered, triple broken bone state, so go the whole journey. That doesn''t count. The sense of state of quadruple Qi is to sense the aura of heaven and earth. He has already had Yin and Yang Qi in his body. The sense of state of quadruple Qi naturally reaches the peak. It can be said that he broke through the top of the four senses of Qi and caught up with Wang Zhen. Maybe with a little more effort, you can lead Yin and Yang into the viscera, strengthen the Qi and blood of the viscera, and reach the five levels of inner strength. That is to surpass Wang Zhen. Poor Wang Zhen is still proud of Wang Yu with his own four Qi feeling state, but he can''t expect to be caught up with by the other side. Whoa! A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out, Wang Yu opened his eyes, the medicine in the furnace was absorbed, and the water had become clear. The hidden danger in his body was removed and his body returned to normal. The hot water had already made him uncomfortable. Out of the furnace, Wang Yu put out the fire, but he did not rush out, look at the time, found that after a day and a half, even if he went out now, it would take two days of money, it would be better to use the last half of the day.After all, the gathering Yang array in the medicine refining room is also very good for him now. He plans to use the last half of the day to practice martial arts a little, so that the current body is more flexible. In another month, it will be the clan examination. His enemies are not in the minority. He does not want to be bullied, but can only become stronger. As a former Emperor to be master, he had countless martial arts skills. He kept searching for the martial arts in his memory and finally found a "dragon and tiger fist". "Dragon and tiger fist!" Wang Yu first practiced this boxing skill in his previous life, and now he has recovered it. His body is like a big dragon, and his boxing style is like a tiger. When dragons and tigers meet, his muscles and bones sing together. Naturally, he has a sense of hegemony. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Fists set off a layer of wind, the whole room, the wind howled. Wang Yu''s body tossed and moved. If there was a huge stone in front of him, he could smash it with one hand. After playing boxing three or four times in a row, Wang Yu practiced boxing to the point of mastery. After all, he had previous life experience and recovered quickly. Dragon and tiger boxing, in Wang Yu''s grasp of boxing, is a relatively strong one, practice to the highest can evolve dragon and tiger. "It''s almost time. Go back to lunch." Contact for a long time, Wang Yu''s realm is incomparable, even if it is a breakthrough again, he also has confidence. However, he couldn''t stay in the medicine refining room any more because he didn''t have enough money. Moreover, as long as Yang Qi and Yin Qi were lacking in the medicine refining room, the evil in his body was consumed up. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he needs the combination of yin and Yang. Otherwise, it will be bad if there is deviation. When he got out of the medicine refining room, he paid 600 taels of silver to baicaoju. He had only one hundred taels left on his hand, and he was poor. However, he didn''t think much. He returned to his family and went straight to his own courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 When Wang Yu got home, it was already noon and had not had lunch. After Qinyuan learned, he went to the kitchen to cook for him. He was waiting in the room. Just then, he saw the voice of the little girl coming from outside: "young master, young master." When he heard the sound, Wang Yu also had a smile on his face, but when he opened the door and saw a little girl, he was immediately angry. Qinyuan, a pretty girl, has a palm print on her small face. Her mouth pouts out wrongly, and her big eyes are full of tears at any time. "What''s the matter? Who hit you?" For many years, Qinyuan has taken care of him. In the whole Wang family, if anyone can give him warmth, only Qinyuan. In name, the little girl is his maid. In fact, in Wang Yu''s heart, she is like a family member. "Wuwu..." Hearing Wang Yu''s concern, Qinyuan couldn''t help it any longer. The river burst its banks and burst into tears. "Woo Young master, I asked the kitchen to stew some broth for the young master to mend his body. However, the people in the kitchen said that the blood food in the family was reserved for normal people, and they would not give it to... " Qinyuan suddenly stopped, and she couldn''t say what she said. Wang Yu has already guessed what, facial expression is cold and cold a lot: "do not give rubbish, right?" "Well." Qin yuan nodded: "I argued with them, and then I was beaten. Not only was there no meat, not even ordinary vegetables. " "Well, well, some servants dare to cheat me. Qinyuan, come with me, young master will take you out of your breath. Wang Yu grabs Qinyuan''s small hand, gloomy face, and runs to the direction of the family kitchen. Qinyuan guessed what, and quickly grabbed Wang Yu''s hand and said in a quick voice, "young master, we are not going to go. I''m not angry. The chef in the kitchen is the brother of the young master leopard''s concubine. We can''t afford it!" Wang Yu stopped, looked at Qinyuan''s red face, and said, "Qinyuan, the young master knows that you are worried about me, and thinks it''s not worth that I offend Wang Rubao for you. I tell you now, it''s worth it "You are not only my maid, but also the only family member of my family. No one can bully my relatives!" "Besides, even without you, they will not let me go. There is no reconciliation between me and them. I have no choice. What''s more, I don''t have to be afraid of them at all. I forgot to tell you that the young master is already in the state of quadruple Qi. " Qinyuan was overjoyed at the speech and couldn''t believe his ears: "really?" "Ha ha, I don''t believe it!" Wang Yu laughs and grabs Qinyuan''s small hand, and a wisp of true Qi cross into Qinyuan''s body. His genuine Qi is warm and moist like a small hand, touching on Qinyuan''s body. The little girl''s face was red through, showing a shy expression, and nodded gently. She is not sure of Wang Yu''s realm, but she still chose to believe. Wang Yu smile, continue to pull Qinyuan, straight to the kitchen. On the way, I met a lot of passers-by, peeked at Wang Yu and talked about it one after another. "Look, he''s angry. Go to the kitchen!" "Have you heard that we, the useless young master, want to die and die with Master Wang Zhen tomorrow. I really don''t know where he comes from." "Ha ha, maybe I''ve been depressed for a long time. I''m crazy." "To have a look, he seems to be looking for trouble with master Chen in the kitchen. Master Chen is the eldest brother of Wang Rubao''s concubine." "Hey, hey, there''s a good show to watch." ¡­¡­ It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Many people guess that Wang Yu''s plan is to follow up. Wang Yu didn''t think there was anything, these people want to follow, he also came to make an example, let everyone know, his Wang Yu is not casually can bully. Because at noon, the kitchen was very busy. Most of them were servants of the Wang family. Wang Yu''s eyes directly into the kitchen, while Wang Yu''s eyes are still, Wang Yu''s eyes just stop. "Qinyuan, who hit you? Point it out." Wang Yu''s voice revealed a chill. With the young master at his side, Qinyuan had the courage to point to a man with big head and thick neck and snorted: "young master, it''s him who hit me. It''s very painful." Wang Yu looks at that man, the eye light is cold, silk to kill is intended to move in the eye. Rough crazy big man see the man is a waste Wang Yu, his face also showed a sneer, for Qinyuan with Wang Yu to come to the door, he did not panic. What he replied to Qinyuan was true. It was specially arranged by Wang rupao. As for playing Qinyuan, it is purely because the little girl is too beautiful. It is said that Wang rupao has taken a fancy to her and may let his sister fall out of favor. How can it be done. He was able to make a great show in the Wangs only by relying on the mountain of Wang Rubao. Who wants to move the mountain, he and who fight hard, if it is not because people have many eyes, worry about their own move, causing Wang rupao''s dissatisfaction, he may directly kill Qinyuan. However, although you can''t kill, it''s OK to be angry for your sister. As for Wang Yu''s coming, he doesn''t care any more. People who have been abandoned will be afraid if they don''t have the protection of their elders in the Wang family."Master Yu." The big man grinned and didn''t seem to put Wang Yu in his eyes. "You servant girl can''t understand people''s words. I helped her. You should thank me." "Looking for death!" Wang Yu facial expression a cold, step out, bully body and up, swung round a mouth son to smoke in the past. Bang! The big man covered his face and turned around in the same place. He almost fell down. The five hand marks on his face were swollen, which was more obvious than those in Qinyuan. Some places were bleeding. "How dare you beat me Anger from the heart, evil to gall, the anger of the big man burned to the top of his head. The big man covered his face, his eyes were wide open, and his fist hit Wang Yu. His fist also aimed at Wang Yu''s face, as if he wanted to break Wang Yu''s face. All around the crowd, at the moment, have shown the expression of expectation. In their eyes, Han is a three-fold bone quenching state, and Wang Yu is a double-edged muscle refining state. As a result, when the Han Dynasty was angry, it was long doomed that Wang Yu would be seriously injured. These people are not afraid of watching the excitement. They want to see how miserable Wang Yu is. In the face of a big man''s fist, Wang Yu did not dodge. He seized the fist of the big man, and let the other side exert force, he could not get rid of it. Wang Yu''s other empty hand pulled out without hesitation. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The crisp clapping sound is constantly ringing. "I''ll let you take my meat." "I want you to hit my Qinyuan." "I''ll make you dare to fight me." "I let you Don''t answer me. " I can''t remember what to say, so I didn''t say it at all. After a dozen slaps in the past, the big man''s face swelled and his eyelids almost covered his eyes. After the last slap in the face, the big man couldn''t stand. He sat on the ground and looked at Wang Yu in a daze. The little eyes were full of resentment. "Oh, I''m going to kill you!" I can''t even speak. The big man picked up the kitchen knife and ran to Wang Yu. When his sister was taken in by Wang rupao, when was he taught such a lesson? Although Wang Yu is a member of the Wang family, few people in the Wang family regard him as their own. Even if he is killed, he will be ok if he is assisted by Wang Rubao. "Kill me! It''s up to you! " When the big man''s kitchen knife came, Wang Yu sidestepped to avoid it. Then he took hold of the big man''s wrist like a flash of lightning, and his palms turned into claws. Click! CLICK! Five fingers went straight through the skin, crushed bones, and the sound of clicking made the scalp numb. "Ah The big man screamed, holding the kitchen knife''s hand, also then released, the kitchen knife fell toward the bottom, Wang Yu a copy hand, held the kitchen knife in the hand. "Your hands are useless. The kitchen can''t stay. Get out of here!" A cold glance at the big man, Wang Yu swept the other people in the kitchen, those people touched his eyes, saw the big man''s miserable appearance, had a shiver. "Now prepare my meal and send it to me. Don''t blame me for being merciless." After that, Wang Yu was about to put down his guess and leave, but the big man said again: "Wang Yu, my sister is like a leopard master''s concubine. He will help me revenge, and he will kill you." Wang Yu''s feet stopped, turned his head, looking at the Han''s eyes more cold, killing the machine emerged. He walked to the big man step by step. When he saw Wang Yu''s expression, he was frightened: "you, what are you going to do? You can''t kill me. It''s against the family rules. " "Family law?" Wang Yu sneered: "it is used to protect my children of Wang family, you are not Wang''s son, not protected by rules." After saying that, Gao Gao raised his kitchen knife and chopped it down. Poof! The head flies and the corpse falls to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Hiss! The people around took a breath of cold air. I didn''t expect Wang Yu to be so resolute and quick to make a move, without any hesitation. Compared with the previous waste boy, it was just different. "Farewell three days, when you look at it with a new look!" Some sighed, others nodded. But more people sneered. Han''s younger sister is now Wang Rubao''s favorite concubine. As long as the wind blows in the ear, Wang Yu can get it. Wang Yu offended Wang rupao when the family examination was about to take place. With Wang Rubao''s temperament, Wang Yu could never be spared. It would be possible to kill Wang Yu in the arena at that time. Moreover, Wang Yu did not have the support of his elders, even if he was killed, he would only receive a small punishment. How does Wang Yu fight Wang Rubao? Wang Yu was not interested in understanding these people''s ideas, and ordered the kitchen to send him meals. The kitchen staff, saw Wang Yu''s ferocity, where dare to refuse, immediately said to Wang Yu sent the best meal. Seeing this, Wang Yu is about to leave with Qinyuan. Others carried master Chen''s body to his first-class servant''s room, and others went to Wang''s courtyard to report. Not long. A foxy looking woman, in a hurry to run over, followed by a young man in gorgeous clothes, and several attendants. Foxy woman into the room, see the dead body on the bed, howling and crying. The well-dressed man stepped forward and pacified the fox seduced woman with a few words and said: "the family test is coming. During this period, I can''t avenge you, but when the exam comes, I will take her life to avenge you." They were Wang Rubao and his concubine. For the concubine''s brother died, Wang rupao did not have the slightest feeling, and even seduced the woman, he was just as a plaything. But his words were sincere. No matter what his attitude towards master Chen and his concubine, everyone in the Wang family knows that master Chen is covered by him. Wang Yu, regardless of his face, killed master Chen and angered him. "I wanted to stay with you for a long time. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. Let me give you the last ride." Wang Rubao''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile, as if Wang Yu had been completely taken as his prey. As for Wang Yu''s ability to directly kill master Chen, he was just a little surprised. After all, master Chen can only have three levels of bone quenching, which is also a waste. The killing of waste Wang Yu can only show that Wang Yu is a slightly stronger waste. ¡­¡­ After returning to the room, soon the kitchen people brought Wang Yu''s food, and Wang Yu called on Qinyuan to have a meal together. as a result, Wang Yu yelled several times, but Qinyuan didn''t agree. He looked up and found that Qinyuan was melancholy sitting on one side and couldn''t help being happy: "who bullied US Qinyuan?" "Young master, can you really kill the same clan during the clan examination?" Originally Qinyuan didn''t think much about it, but on the way back, the rumors she heard made her have to think. During the clan examination, Wang Rubao wants to revenge his young master. How can he resist it? She was angry that she had no ability to help the young master, and added trouble to the young master. Her eyes were really going to shed tears. "People of the clan leader''s lineage have cultivated the unique skill" Qianyuan breathing method "of the family since they were young, and they have also practiced the" scorching sun palm "as a martial art of the people''s rank to the fifth level. Their strength is extraordinary. Let''s run, young master Qinyuan holds Wang Yu''s hand. Hearing Qinyuan''s words, Wang Yu''s smile deepened and she knew that the little girl was worried about herself. He took Qinyuan''s hand, pulled it to his seat and said, "Qinyuan, believe in young master. Wang Rubao is not your young master''s rival. " "But..." "It''s nothing, but you''re worried about the young master''s loss in martial arts and martial arts? Look. " Not waiting for Qinyuan to speak, Wang Yu pulled Qinyuan, came to his own courtyard, and began to practice "dragon and tiger fist" for Qinyuan. When Wang Yu put it into practice, his momentum was like a rainbow. Although Qinyuan did not practice, she could also feel Wang Yu''s strength. She could not compare Wang Yu with Wang Rubao, but after seeing the momentum of her young master, she chose to trust him again. Isn''t it the clan test? You can definitely survive. Qinyuan. In the days to come, our two masters and servants will be very difficult. Therefore, you need to practice. The young master will teach you hand in hand, and teach you to become the most top-notch strong one, which will cross the world. " Wang Yu with a kind of self-confidence, as once three Jue emperor, has absolute confidence, to build a strong. ¡­¡­ "Well." "Ah." "Er." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bursts of blushing voices came from the room, attracting people''s imagination.Qinyuan pretty face red lying on the bed, Wang Yu sitting aside, a pair of hands constantly moving the back of Qinyuan, the true Qi penetrated Qinyuan''s skin, muscles, spine. Little girl 14 years old, miss the best age, Wang Yu is washing marrow for it. He is using a special method of acupoint tapping to transfer his true Qi into Qinyuan''s skin, penetrate into the muscles and veins, swim in the muscles and penetrate the spine In the whole process, there should be no mistakes, otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted. Hearing the attractive voice of Qinyuan, Wang Yu almost lost his mind and scolded a little goblin in his heart. If the heart is clear, the sky will not fall! Wang Yu kept reciting the heart formula and finally suppressed the evil fire in his stomach. "Little girl, if you shout like that, the young master will do too much Wang Yu bit his teeth and said. Smell speech, Qinyuan face more red, small hands cover small mouth, Phoenix eyes gradually blurred, flashing feelings. "It''s amazing." In the small Qinyuan wash marrow to half, Wang Yu heart bottom vibration, Qinyuan actually is Yin moon Xuannu body. Yin Yue Xuan Nu is one of the most powerful women in the world, and also the best cauldron furnace in the world. Women with such physique not only have a unique style of life, but also have good practice skills, which can go thousands of miles in a day. If you have a chance to live a long time, it''s not fun to visit the emperor. Between heaven and earth, since records have been made, three empresses have been born, two of them are the body of Yin Yue Xuan Nu, which shows the strength of this physique. However, when things reach extremes, they are astonishing in physique and envied by heaven. Most of them have been discovered in order to reach the realm of heaven and man. Only by crossing Nirvana and becoming man and nature, can we not be robbed by human beings. However, even if you reach nirvana, you can''t plunder its origin. However, as with double cultivation, you can easily break through the original state. If you have the right opportunity, it is not impossible to cross a great realm at once. Unfortunately, the nirvana state is the state of Nirvana from the twelve levels of martial arts to Zifu, then from Zifu to Yuanshen, and then from Yuanshen to Yuanshen. Even if the Xuannu of Yinyue gets advanced quickly, it will take about 30 or 40 years. Thirty or forty years, too long. How many Tianjiao, who did not survive this period of time, was found to have died prematurely. And to cultivate such a strong physique, the consumption of resources is also huge. Therefore, the body of the Yin moon Xuannu is a chance, a fate, and also a disaster. If there is a mistake, it will be doomed. Whether Qinyuan and his closeness, or as the pride of the strongest. He has already regarded Qinyuan as a forbidden fish, and he absolutely does not allow others to touch his fingers. Thinking that Qinyuan will attract some strong people in the future, Wang Yu''s eyes twinkled with a cold color, he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Ah Half an hour later, Wang Yu took back his hands, and Qinyuan just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, and suddenly exclaimed. The process of pulp washing is to wash out the impurities in her body. The surface of her skin is covered with a thick, dark brown black mud, mixed with bloody smell and odor. Little girl Qinyuan, is also a girl, where to endure. Block step came to the bathroom in front of the house, suddenly thought of the young master is still in the house, Qinyuan shyly said: "young master, please go out for a while!" "Little girl, I can rub your back." "Young master!" "Well, I won''t make fun of you. I''ll wait for you outside. You can clean it carefully." After making fun of a few words, Wang Yu went out of the room with a smile and waited outside. Two quarters of an hour later, Qinyuan changed her green clothes and walked out of the room. After washing the marrow, her skin was more crystal like jade, her skin was like coagulated fat, and her eyes were bright and bright, and her eyes were bright and charming. Wang Yu is also a look to stay for a rest, the dark way is worthy of a new generation of Yin moon Xuannu. By Wang Yu''s burning eyes, Qin yuan lowered his head shyly, and was very happy in his heart. He whispered, "young master, do you want to teach Qinyuan to practice?" "I want to talk about your health before that." Wang Yu''s face became more serious. "Is it Qinyuan''s poor constitution?" See Wang Yu become so serious, Qinyuan heart thump for a moment, it is not worried that their practice is not smooth, but worried that she can not help Wang Yu. Intelligent Qinyuan, already felt that Wang Yu, at this time, is in danger, may die at any time. She hoped that she would become stronger and help the young master to stop the disaster. "No, your constitution is not only not weak, but also very strong, because your physique is the top one in the world..." After thinking about it, Wang Yu decided to explain the advantages and disadvantages of Yin Yue Xuan Nu''s body with Qinyuan. Only understand their own advantages and disadvantages, in order to better protect themselves. When hearing the young master say how strong and potential his body is, Qinyuan is secretly happy. When he hears that her body can also attract strong people to covet, his face turns white. "You don''t have to worry about it. The young master will teach you a special secret to recluse your body. As long as you don''t take the initiative to expose it, no one can see through it unless you are a strong person who surpasses your three major realms." Wang Yu patted the back of Qinyuan and gently comforted Qinyuan. What he said was that Qinyuan believed it. If someone else listened to Wang Yu''s words, he would definitely scoff at him. He could block the powerful God''s purpose within the three great realms. You can use it. The next step is to teach Wang Yuqin the best way to breathe. It was created by the first generation of empress who possessed the body of Yin Yue Xuan nu. Wang Yu was predestined to get it. Now he has found the master of this top-level breathing method. Qinyuan is worthy of the Yin moon Xuannu. Her training speed is extremely amazing, and she soon mastered the skills. Under Wang Yu''s eyes, Qinyuan entered the first level of martial arts from a breakthrough man, and Yu Wei rushed into the second level of muscle training. Even if Wang Yu washed the marrow and cut the bones, the function of the body of the Yin moon Xuannu should not be underestimated. "The skill has been passed on to you. Next, I will teach you martial arts. The best way to learn martial arts is to fight. It may be very dangerous and boring." Wang Yu said. Qinyuan: "I can." "In that case, let''s go." "Well!" Make up your mind. Wang Yu left Wang''s home with Qinyuan and went straight to the wild mountain forest nearest to Zhuyao town. After knowing the special constitution of Qinyuan, it is urgent to improve the cultivation. ¡­¡­ When Wang Yu left Wang''s house with Qinyuan and went to the wild mountains and forests, Wang Zhen''s dogleg saw his whereabouts. He was surprised for a moment. With a flattering attitude, he went to Wang Zhen and reported to him. "Do you mean that the boy Wang Yu took his maid to the wild mountain forest?" In the courtyard, a young man was leaning lazily on the reclining chair, enjoying the service of the servant girl beside him and eating refreshing fruit, which was very comfortable. His age was only 14 or 15 years old. He was a royal blue satin and a proud man. He was Wang Zhen who had a conflict with Wang Yu in baicaoju. Wang Haisheng, the head of Wang family, has two sons, Wang Daolin and Wang Daofeng. Wang Daolin also has three sons, named after dragon, tiger and leopard. They are Wang Rulong, Wang Ruhu and Wang Rubao. Wang Daofeng had a daughter and a son. His daughter''s name was Wang Ling. His son was Wang Zhen. Four grandchildren and one granddaughter became the five most powerful boys and girls in the royal family. However, among the five, Wang Zhen was at the bottom of both talent and cultivation, not to mention compared with Wang Rulong, the most gifted king in the Wang family. "Wang Yu, a little trash, suddenly took her maid to the wild mountain forest. What would he do when he fell to the ground? Elopement? I''ve never heard of elopement in the wild and mountains. "Wang zhenruo had thought about it, and there was a flash of light in his shadowy eyes: "it is said that at that time, Wang Daoquan had a mediocre talent when he was young. Later, somehow, in just a few years, he made a great progress and rushed to the realm of the twelve heaven and earth bridge. He almost opened up the purple mansion and became a real monk." "The patriarch has always suspected Wang Daoquan. He has obtained the secret of Tianda. He once begged for it secretly and openly, but he held a grudge against him. Later, when the fierce beast attacked Zhuyao Town, he secretly smeared the king''s body with a powder for guiding the beast. The evil king Daoquan was seriously injured when the fierce beast was besieged. After the clan leader led people to save him, he asked him about his secret when he was dying The king died and did not speak. Maybe he told Wang Yu the secret "No, I''m going to see if Wang Daoquan''s secret is in the wild mountains and forests?" Wang Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu with Qinyuan, into the wilderness forest, has been very careful to avoid the crowd. Who let his identity too sensitive, with Qinyuan, in case of being met by other people in the Wang family, I''m afraid it will be bad for them. The streams are gurgling, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The wild mountains and forests are majestic and majestic. Wang Yu and Qinyuan are not dry and deep. There are thousands of demon killing towns in the wild mountains and forests. They are full of vitality, and there are all kinds of magic medicine treasures. However, it is also a paradise for fierce beasts and monsters. If you go deep, let alone them, even if the monks of purple mansion come, they will never return. Wang Yu with his current ability, in the periphery also has only a little self-protection. What''s more, he came here not only to cultivate himself, but also to help Qinyuan improve his strength. If he goes too far, the danger will increase too much. After going deep into the wild mountains and forests for 50 miles, Wang Yu and Qinyuan stopped and found a place to live. Immediately, Wang Yu began to teach the outline of martial arts for Qinyuan. Wang Yu from the foundation, guide Qinyuan standard action, Qinyuan in order to help young master, learn very seriously. They did not know that at the same time, a group of people also entered the wild mountain forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Empty palm!" Among the small trees in the mountains, the light voice suddenly rings out. A beautiful and agile figure, flexible shuttle between the mountains and forests, jump, on both sides of the trees, luxuriant branches and leaves, did not give her the slightest barrier. In a flash, Li Ying suddenly appeared in front of the tree about the size of a bowl. Her feet were separated. Her eyes were crystal clear, and her white hands clapped on the tree. "Bang!" A dull voice sounded, sawdust splashed in all directions, and the spider web like crack spread rapidly and slowly throughout the whole body. "Click..." Because the gap is too big, the tree shakes for a while, and finally fails to hold on. It falls to the ground powerlessly, and the dust is flying. Looking at his achievements, Qinyuan''s water tender little face showed a smile, and immediately a hundred flowers were blooming. It took her seven days to train Wang Yu''s high-quality martial arts kongfu palm to a small degree. The strength of her palm was beyond her imagination. "Even if you''re hurt, it''s good to be beaten in three places." Next to Wang Yu looking at the fallen tree, not stingy of their own praise. Hearing Wang Yu''s praise, Qinyuan is as sweet as eating honey. He is more happy in his heart. He should practice hard and help young master in the future. And she had to make her strong for the secret she kept in her heart. Think of the secret in the bottom of my heart, Qinyuan''s eyes reveal a hatred color, although it is a flash, even though, or Wang Yu saw. "It seems that the little girl has a lot of secrets." Wang Yu is low for a while, did not ask. Everyone has secrets in their hearts, so it''s best not to pry into them easily, but to talk to each other actively. ¡­¡­ It is also a normal phenomenon that the more you practice martial arts, the slower you will be. The last time Qinyuan was able to break through the two realms in succession, mainly because of Wang Yu''s washing marrow and cutting bones, and the first awakening of Yin moon Xuannu''s body with the spirit of Qi infusion. Wang Yu in the end is just a sense of the four aspects of Qi, the true Qi can not be too much. To be able to rush to the double training state is already a blind man''s eyes. She did not put down the practice of "jade rabbit praying to the moon" in the past seven days, and her muscles and veins were only quenched to 90%, reaching the perfect point. If this kind of speed passes out, can startle to kill demon town everybody''s chin. Of course, this is in the case of not counting Wang Yu, an old monster who lives a lifetime. Even Wang Yu, the old monster, is also stunned by the promotion speed of Qinyuan. "Worthy of this generation of Yin moon Xuannu, not only the rapid progress of cultivation, the foundation is also incomparable." Seeing that Qinyuan is becoming stronger and stronger, it is still that the body of Xuannu in the Yin moon has not yet fully erupted. If we wait until the end of the nirvana of Qinyuan, we will usher in another stage of rapid growth. Wang Yu can foresee that he will have a strong helper in the future. At the same time, he will get more benefits from Qinyuan''s red pill. In this way, Wang Yu will not allow others to touch Qinyuan. Wang Rubao wanted to marry Qinyuan, but he wanted to die. Whether it''s the clan leader or other members of the Wang family who dare to stop me, don''t blame me. Wang Yu''s eyes and eyes with a cold killing intention, not only to Wang Rubao moved to kill the heart, but also to the patriarch, and even to the whole family moved to kill the heart. After awakening the memory of the previous life, the accumulation of the two generations diluted his original low sense of belonging to the Wang family. Coupled with the family''s years of pressure on him, the resentment in his heart began to release. ¡­¡­ Playing an empty palm, Qinyuan felt that his whole body was falling apart, and his palm was a little numb. Taking a deep breath, Qinyuan looked at a lot of red spots in the palm, and Wang Yu also looked over, ha ha, a smile, let Qinyuan very embarrassed. "Well, young master, it''s not easy to practice martial arts." Qinyuan shook his hands and said a word with his mouth. It seemed that he thought of something. But in order to help young master, Qinyuan put it together With that, Qinyuan gently sat down on the side of the stone, running breathing method to restore physical strength. Taking back the complicated mind, Wang Yu gazed at the girl with a smile. Wang Yu then glanced at the trees on the ground and murmured: "you practice very fast. You are worthy of the body of Yin Yue Xuan nu. However, the trees are dead, and the enemy is alive. Since you have mastered how to launch the empty palm, it''s time to hone it. " "From tomorrow on, you''ll hunt wild animals. I won''t do it if it''s not dangerous." Hearing that he wanted to kill wild animals, Qinyuan was not only not disgusted, but also eager to try. After practicing for three days, he could finally come to use. Thinking of tomorrow''s actual combat, she came up again and ran to one side. Poor around the trees by the seedlings, the smaller was broken, thick also left a bowl mouth thick scar. Wang Yu looked at Qinyuan so seriously that he couldn''t be idle. It was in the mountains and forests. It was full of aura, and it was on the periphery. The strongest beast around was almost the same as the human''s quadruple atmosphere. It was safe.He meditated and practiced in an open space, and of course he kept a minute of his mind to be alert. In the past seven days, he reached a perfect state of four levels of Qi. Only when one mouthful of aura was swallowed into his stomach, the aura would grow like internal organs, and the Qi and blood of the five viscera would be strengthened. In this month, he needs to raise his cultivation to the highest level in order to deal with the family examination. ¡­¡­ At the same time, at a certain place outside the mountain forest, there were about ten people, surrounded by a young man in royal blue satin. It was Wang Zhen who had a conflict with Wang Yu. "Are you sure it''s in this area this time?" Wang Zhen pressed his anger and asked. Looking for seven days, even Wang Yu''s shadow did not see, he has some impatience. After a look at the guards he brought out, the six are four levels of Qi perception, four levels of five levels of inner strength, the most harmful one, Wang Mang, and six levels of marrow washing state. Wang Zhen himself, is also a sense of four emotions, twelve people add up to be not small power. In order to catch Wang Yu and force Wang Daoquan''s secret, he brought all the guards he could mobilize. Anyone here can kill Wang Yu. But Wang Yu couldn''t be found. He regretted that he didn''t bring a few hounds with him. At this time, he thought dogs were more useful than people. He wanted to go back and bring a few hounds, but he was afraid that Wang rupao and others would find something out of the ordinary. He could only calm down and search the periphery of the wild mountains and forests one by one. Wang Yu in his eyes is a waste, can move the area, not many. Seven days, although no trace of Wang Yu was found, but through a carpet search, Wang Yu''s figure was locked to the last three areas. There are three areas. The largest one is about 30 Li and the smallest is 14-5 Li. According to their previous speed, that is, in five or six days, they can search the last few places. "Six days at most, I''ll find you, my dear cousin." Wang Zhen smiles coldly, there is no trace of kinship in the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 A new day has come and the sun is blooming in the sky. Brush! Somewhere in the wild mountain forest, a red Warthog flies out. The giant pig is very large. It looks like it weighs 700 kg. It bumps down the mountain and falls down the tree. Even if the tiger meets, he has to give up. At this time, the giant, with a look of panic in his triangular eyes, was scarred and bloody. Whoosh! The warthog runs in front of it, and then a beautiful figure appears behind it. From far to near, it pulls into the distance in the blink of an eye, and then it takes a picture out of it. "Empty palm!" The voice is ethereal, and the girl''s hand is windy, whistling out. The warthog was also stimulated. His extreme fear was anger. The rage was madness. His eyes were red and he roared again and again. He rushed to the girl and made a final struggle. Touch! After the muffled sound, the warthog''s figure was thrown out and fell on the ground. The warthog''s skin is rough and its flesh is thick, and Qinyuan''s realm is not enough. The Kong Ling palm has hit the warthog, but has not killed it. Qinyuan strides forward, and is about to make up for it and kill it. The warthog looks frightened and drags its seriously injured body. It constantly wants to escape and retreat, with a longing for life in its eyes. Qinyuan''s feet stopped for a moment, and the palms to fight out also stopped in the air. Looking at the warthog, he seemed to see himself and couldn''t bear it. She was just about to let the warthog go when the warthog on the ground suddenly burst out, red eyes, and hit Qinyuan. The sudden change made Qinyuan unexpected. He lost his sense of propriety in panic. The empty palm shot empty, and the warthog bumped into it. Qinyuan quickly convergence arms defense, a dull sound, she was hit by Warthog more than ten steps away. Fortunately, the warthog was seriously injured in the body, and the impact force was not strong, otherwise this was enough to kill Qinyuan. Rao is so, Qinyuan''s viscera, also by the impact of the tumbling, a mouthful of sweet blood gushed up the throat, from the corner of the mouth overflow. Qinyuan looks at the red fur Warthog indignantly, and finds that the red fur Warthog looks at her with a trace of irony. Under her angry eyes, she collapses on the ground and has no breath. Obviously, the collision just now was the Revenge of the red fur Warthog on Qinyuan by using its last bit of vitality. Qin yuan was angry, but he took a hand and ended the warthog''s life. With a smile, Wang Yu walked out of the woods and came to Qinyuan. Looking at Wang Yu''s appearance, Qinyuan turned his mouth wrongly: "young master, you are clearly on the side. Why didn''t you just do it?" "I want to teach you a profound lesson with facts." Wang Yu said directly. "The law of the forest, the law of the jungle, since you have decided to make it the most opponent, you can''t have half mercy." "It''s a good thing for you to fall a bit, and it''s also a wake-up call. In the future, when facing the enemy, when it is time to kill the enemy, we must never leave half of our friendship. Otherwise, today''s events will still be staged, and then you may not be so lucky as you are now. " Wang Yu is well intentioned to Qinyuan. He knows that Qinyuan''s heart is still kind, and many things can''t be determined. Kindness is not a bad thing, but under the cruel survival law of the current world, it is not good to be too kind. Qinyuan is not pedantic, plus just a scene, let her palpitation, also understand Wang Yu''s good intentions, for Wang Yu is just a verbal complaint. The next two days, Qinyuan in the face of the beast, are the fastest speed to solve each other. After three days in a row, Qinyuan''s application of the kongfu palm is already handy, and the realm has successfully broken through the triple quenching state. On the morning of the fourth day, when Qinyuan tried to kill a colorful tiger, Wang Yu realized that he was about to break through. Wang Yu''s breakthrough is the five internal strength, which means that Qi and blood are filled with the five viscera and six Fu organs, while the five viscera and six Fu organs in the human body are extremely fragile. Once damaged, it will bring fatal damage. Therefore, Wang Yu did not dare to have any carelessness when he broke through the five levels of inner strength. "Qinyuan, the next two or three days, young master want to break through, can''t protect the road for you, you depend on yourself." Wang Yu said cautiously. Qinyuan these days the reason for rapid progress, not without Wang Yu''s road protection, but also Wang Yu in, Qinyuan has a sense of security. This next Wang Yu want to break through, can''t secretly protect her, Qinyuan pondered for a while, way: "young master, you can rest assured to break through, Qinyuan also has the ability of self-protection." Qin yuan is very confident. Seeing this, Wang Yu put down his heart and arranged a little in front of a hidden cave, and began to break through in the cave. Qinyuan took a deep look at the cave and began to experience again. However, this time, she was not too far away from the cave. She was on guard against other people or wild animals that would disturb Wang Yu''s breakthrough. ¡­¡­ Nothing happened on the first day, but the next day when Wang Yu entered the cave.The sun has set and night has fallen. "Someone!" In a dense forest three miles away from Wang Yu''s cave, Qinyuan had just killed a flamingo when he heard a footstep sound accompanied by sporadic firelight. I saw a big tree and saw it. Do not think much, jump up to the tree, shadow hidden behind the tree crown, the use of the dark night, perfect hiding. She looked in the direction of the voice. Not long after, twelve figures appeared in front of Qinyuan, looking at the crowd of teenagers dressed in royal blue satin, Qinyuan was shocked. "No, Wang Zhen''s presence here with so many people may be detrimental to the young master." Even if Qinyuan is confronted with a fierce animal with no human nature, his mind will grow. Seeing Wang Zhen appear, Qinyuan won''t think that the other party happened to pass by here. I''m afraid that the other party is not good at it. "The young master is breaking through the five levels of inner strength. It is extremely dangerous and can''t be disturbed by them." See this group of people, Qinyuan heart is very irritable. After stepping into Wudao, Qinyuan also has a lot of knowledge about Wudao. He knows that among the twelve stresses of Wudao, the five internal strength is a difficult point. The five viscera and six Fu organs are extremely delicate and can''t tolerate half of the slip. If you are not careful, it will damage your life. Moreover, each of these people is full of Qi and blood, and their accomplishments are all above the four levels of Qi perception. The strongest one actually reaches the six levels of marrow washing state. Don''t say Wang Yu is still in order to break through the five inner Zhuang state, even if the breakthrough, can be compared with them? Qinyuan did not doubt Wang Yu''s strength, but felt that facing so many powerful opponents, even if they were defeated, it was normal. Qinyuan very much hoped that Wang Zhen and others happened to be here, hoping that they would leave here early. But the matter is willing to do, Wang Zhen and others not only did not leave, but toward the direction of Wang Yu''s cave, see this, Qinyuan was burning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "What to do?" Watching Wang Zhen and his party getting closer and closer to the cave where Wang Yu is. Qinyuan bit his teeth, his face showed a resolute color, quietly followed Wang Zhen and other people''s team, toward Wang Zhen and other people''s last person to touch. Qinyuan is a graceful girl with light steps and silent landing. Under the cover of the night, no one found out. Unconsciously, he drew closer to a guard of the four senses of Qi. Then, without hesitation, Qinyuan flew out and smashed the man''s back heart with one hand. Empty palm! Qinyuan secretly said, although it is the first time to fight with people, but the attack is merciless, the move is to kill. Qinyuan appeared too suddenly, and his hand was extremely ruthless and tricky. He gave full play to the quick, accurate and ruthless ways. The guard of the four senses of Qi was found late. Tender small palm hit in his back heart, burst out of the strength, the man''s back heart depression. Bone fragments, pierced into the heart, the man has not responded, even a scream did not send out, the dead body fell to the ground. The sudden change made Wang Zhen and others unexpected. "It''s her." Seeing the man who attacked him, Wang Zhen was shocked. It was Wang Yu''s maid who started the attack. I remember that this woman is not a warrior! I didn''t expect that she not only became a warrior, but also had the cultivation of triple quenching bone state. "Good, good, looking for more than ten days, did not find you, you came to your door." See Qinyuan, Wang Zhen smile, Qinyuan appear, that Wang Yu in the vicinity. "Qinyuan, where did Wang Yu fall to the ground?" Wang Zhen asked. In the face of Wang Zhen''s question, Qinyuan did not say a word, and killed another guard of the four senses of Qi. In fact, Qinyuan also knew that the reason why she killed the four Qi feeling state was her sneak attack. In addition, the man did not expect that he had mental calculation and no intention. Among them, there was a lot of luck. It''s obvious that if you attack another person, you should rely on your real strength. Although it is only one step away, the triple quenched body state and the quadruple Qi perception state are quite different. The reason is that the former relies on pure physical strength, while the latter can use true Qi. First killed one of his guards, and then to another, Wang Zhen some want to laugh. He did not move, others did not move, only by Qinyuan attack that person, and Qinyuan fight, the other people are watching. In their view, Qinyuan in addition to sneak attack, face-to-face confrontation is absolutely not one of their opponents. Bang bang bang! The two figures kept fighting. Although Qinyuan had the high-level martial arts of Kongling palm, which could play the strength comparable to the four aspects of Qi feeling state, its experience in the river and lake was too little, and it soon fell into the wind. However, Qinyuan has a special physique and strong learning ability. In the continuous battle, he summed up experience. Slowly, she actually turned the situation around, and the palm of the ethereal palm became stronger and stronger. "Why! Her palms are so exquisite, at least they are top-notch martial arts! " Wang Zhen thought of this, and his eyes were greedy. Martial arts and skills are divided into human level, earth level and heaven level The Wang family is only a small family in Zhuyao town. The most harmful thing in the family is the martial arts of human level. Only the elders and heads of the family are qualified to learn the most exquisite part. The rest of the family lineage and those who have made great contributions to the family can get at most half of them. Wang Zhen, with the identity of the patriarch, cultivated the top-level martial arts of the half of the clan. He had few rivals among those who felt the four aspects of Qi in Zhuyao town. Qinyuan''s palms are ethereal and powerful. It seems that they are quite complete. At least Qinyuan has complete martial arts of human level. Wang Zhen couldn''t control his own internal heat and wanted to snatch Qinyuan''s martial arts immediately. "Wang Yu must have found Wang Daoquan''s treasure, so that he could impart Qinyuan with complete and superior martial arts." Wang Zhen such judgment, to find Wang Yu more urgent. Wang Yu must have top martial arts if he can teach the superior martial arts to the maid. "One more man, take her down. To live. " Whether it is some bullies or not, it is best to get Wang Daoquan''s treasure. Hearing Wang Zhen''s order, a man quickly rushed out of the guard and killed Qinyuan. "Not good." See another person, Qinyuan face mutation, a person has made her feel more pressure, not to mention another person. Sure enough, more than one person, Qinyuan obviously fell behind. Three or two, Qin yuan on the body on the scars, watching the tottering, at any time will be taken down. "No, I can''t hold on to it any longer." At the same time, Qinyuan could not support the fight. Her endurance was about to reach the limit, but her eyes did not yield. Hold on and win time for Wang Yu. This is the faith that Qinyuan supported. For this belief, she completely forgot the pain. "Empty palm, the palm is ethereal, the momentum is bright and dark, like a dream, the true spirit."Qinyuan forgets the pain and herself, and the ethereal meaning of the palm is more and more obvious. She is blessed to the soul. She actually understands the true meaning of the empty palm at this moment. Once again, the spirit was introduced into the body. In an instant, the whole body of Qinyuan had 206 bones, and the quenching was completed. Not only that, she also realized the true Qi in her body. Her accomplishments leapt to the four levels of Qi feeling. As the realm rose, her strength doubled. Empty palm! Qinyuan drank a low, momentum burst out, two palms together, the power increased more than ten times. Touch! Two muffled sound, two quadruple Qi feeling state by her shock back out, the real gas impact on two people''s bodies, two people spit blood, injured. However, Qinyuan was hit by two people before a lot of wounds, also can not help, spit blood, pale face. "Not enough." Qinyuan was not satisfied to see two martial artists injured by her. As you know, her opponents are not only two guards of the four levels of Qi sense, but also the masters of five, six and seven levels. In any case, she has no chance of winning. All she can do is to delay as much as possible. Wang Zhen was slightly stupefied. Unexpectedly, Qinyuan broke through in this situation, and forced two of his subordinates to fight back and hurt him in one fell swoop, which was beyond his expectation. "Waste, you can''t take one of them." Wang Zhen angrily glanced at the two hands, and then to other humanitarians: "all the hands of the four senses of Qi, take her as soon as possible." "Yes." The other three quadruple Qi feeling state also started. Five people besiege Qinyuan. If Qinyuan is not on her body, it''s OK to block or even defeat them with her cultivation of four aspects of Qi and feeling state, plus the ethereal palm of understanding the true meaning. It''s a pity that her injuries are constantly bleeding, and her physical strength is also losing. "Empty palm!" ¡­¡­ "Empty palm!" ¡­¡­ "Empty palm!" ¡­¡­ Qinyuan didn''t know how many times he yelled, how many times he fought, and again and again, but under the pressure of the enemy''s five warriors in the same realm, he was knocked down countless times and his whole body was stained with blood. Stubborn Qinyuan, but do not want to fall down, get up again and again, just for her late fall, can give the young master a little more time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 "Boom One of the five guards in the four senses of Qi went around behind Qinyuan and hit him with one hand. If Wang Zhen didn''t have words to catch alive, he could take Qinyuan''s life directly with one hand. Rao was so, he also threw Qinyuan out. Qinyuan weak body, in the air drawn a parabola, mercilessly fell on the ground. "Poof!" Qinyuan sprayed blood again, his face turned pale, and his injury became more and more serious. "No, I can''t fall down, I can''t give the young master to them." "I''m going to get up. I''m going to fight them." Qinyuan hands on the ground, stubborn want to get up again, and Wang Zhen and others to fight, she has already put her life and death aside. Wang Yu in her heart, hesitating God, is her belief. Empty palm! Qinyuan has no strength to speak, but still want to use the last strength to resist again. "That''s enough." Wang Zhen frowned, flashed to Qinyuan, and pressed Qinyuan down. Bang! When the two palms collided, Qinyuan was hit again and spat blood. "Hope young master, found out the situation here, has fled." Qinyuan is not reconciled, she only hope that Wang Yu at this time, has escaped from the dangerous place. As for her own, it was her previous mood, just death. "A worthless young master, is it worth it?" Wang Zhen looked at Qinyuan in disbelief. Qinyuan''s attitude from the beginning to the end, he saw clearly, it is because of the clear, he can not believe. What kind of charm does Wang Yu have that can make his maid willingly die for him? Why don''t I have such a man around me? Wang Zhen glanced at the guards around him. These people were not weak. They were all his subordinates. However, he knew that the loyalty of these people to him could not be compared with Qinyuan''s loyalty to Wang Yu. His guard followed him because of his power. If he was like Wang Yu, these people would abandon him as if he were his shoes. Am I inferior to Wang Yu? No. Wang Yu is just a waste, how can you compare with me? Can he match me? Wang Zhen didn''t want to admit that he couldn''t compare with Wang Yu, but the matter in front of him made his heart shake, and his face showed anger involuntarily. "Tell me Wang Yu''s whereabouts, I can let you go." Wang Zhen asked. "No way." Qinyuan sneered, his eyes showed a firm look, straight at Wang Zhen, without flinch. "What a loyal Qinyuan. It''s his nature that Wang Yu can have such a loyal maid as you." "No, it''s the nature of Qinyuan to have a young master like Wang Yu." Wang Zhengang said a word, Qinyuan immediately refuted, showing the position of Wang Yu in her heart. Wang Zhen looked at Qinyuan indifferently. He breathed more than ten times. His eyes were sharp as a knife. Qinyuan''s determination was a shield, blocking the light of the sword. "Do you know what will happen to disobey me?" Wang Zhen''s tone gradually became cold. "If you have any means, I will not betray you." The counterattack of Qinyuan re identification. Wang Zhen ha ha smile, the air temperature around, dropped a few steps. Sweeping the ground to struggle to get up Qinyuan, looking at Qinyuan''s weak body, Wang Zhen''s eyes narrowed. Qinyuan was originally a beauty, now seriously injured, pale, more vulnerable, I see still pity, at the same time more able to the desire of the villain. The girl in front of her is Wang Yu''s maid, and she is also the one Wang Rubao wants to get. The double identities stimulated Wang Zhen again. Wang Zhen and Wang Rubao are the grandsons of the clan leader. However, compared with the three brothers of dragon, tiger and leopard, Wang Zhen and his sister seem to have picked them up. The patriarch''s attention is put on the uncle''s family. With Wang Yu''s experience, Wang Zhen is afraid that he will repeat his mistakes in the future. From the heart, he is convenient for Wang Rubao and others to have a crack. He dislikes Wang Rubao''s brother as much as he hates Wang Yu. This time, he fought for Wang Yu''s resources in front of the patriarch. "From small to big, my grandfather has always been partial to you, and it''s time for me to recover some interest." Wang Zhen''s eyes show a trace of anger, want to revenge Wang Rubao from Qinyuan. "Since you don''t say so, don''t blame me. Anyway, it has been searched here. Judging from your posture just now, I think Wang Yu is nearby and can''t run for a while. When I''m satisfied, I''ll find him again." "Hey, little beauty, I''m cheap today." With a gloomy smile, Wang Zhen reached for Qinyuan. Seeing Wang Zhen''s wolf like eyes, Qinyuan''s heart trembled. Seeing Wang Zhen''s hand, Qinyuan had the intention to dodge. His body was too injured to avoid. "Goodbye." Qinyuan ready to commit suicide, the palm has not been raised, was interrupted by Wang Zhen. "It''s not so easy to die." Wang Zhen snorted and grabbed Qinyuan. He said to the guards, "I''ll go there and have a good time. You wait for me. As for Wang Yu, you can''t run."After saying that, Wang Zhen grabbed Qinyuan and walked towards the dense forest. He is too confident in himself, but also underestimates Wang Yu. In his eyes, Wang Yu is a turtle in a jar. His bodyguards are all old-fashioned, sweeping the beautiful face and charming body of Qinyuan, showing an envious look. ¡­¡­ When Wang Zhen dragged Qinyuan into the deep mountain, not far away from the cave, Wang Yu woke up from the breakthrough. Wang Yu used the time of two days to reflect the true Qi into the five viscera and six Fu organs, strengthen Qi and blood, break through to the five internal Zhuang state, and achieve the peak of inner Zhuang. Even, Wang Yu estimated that in 10 days and a half months, he would break through again before the family examination. After he recovered from his body, he broke through continuously in a month. At his speed, he reached the twelve fold goal of martial arts. It was only a few months and a year. For others may be excited to sleep, in Wang Yu here and not much proud. As a former Emperor to be, this promotion speed is normal. Out of the cave, only to find that it was night, hanging a full moon in the sky. Looked around, did not find Qinyuan, Wang Yu secretly called bad. Qinyuan''s cultivation plan was prescribed by him. At this time, it was time to absorb Yuehua from the rocks at the entrance of the cave and practice the jade rabbit''s formula for worshiping the moon. Qinyuan different from others, she will certainly listen to Wang Yu''s words. This time is not here, can only say something. Wang Yu didn''t dare to delay, so he went to the direction of Qinyuan training. After a few steps, he heard several people talking. After listening to the general content, Wang Yu''s face changed greatly. Wang Zhen actually appeared here, but also caught Qinyuan to one side. At present, Wang Yu didn''t dare to delay and walked towards Wang Zhen''s direction. None of Wang Zhen''s men found that the goal of their trip had just appeared around them, and they were still touching their master''s place. It''s no wonder that Wang Yu had the heart to avoid, but also had the cover of the night. Let alone them, even the real friars might not have discovered it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "You are mine today." Put Qinyuan on the open space, Wang Zhen laughed. Thinking of the girl in front of her is Wang Rubao who wants to get the person who hasn''t got it yet. He will immediately take away the other party''s red pill. He is excited beyond words. Qinyuan wants to die, his face is as gray as a wooden man. Wang Zhen took off his clothes and wanted to tear Qinyuan''s clothes. Qinyuan looked at Wang Zhen with hatred and said, "you will be punished. The young master will take revenge for me." "Now you still miss Wang Yu?" As soon as Wang Zhen stopped, his mouth showed a trace of disdain: "don''t say Wang Yu is not here, even if he is, how about it? At most, I will face him and treat you Hey, hey. " "Is it?" Just as Wang Zhen was preparing for the next move, a cold voice came from behind him. Wang Zhen was startled by the sudden voice. He turned his head fiercely and saw a dark shadow standing not far away. He narrowed his eyes and looked at it. Only then did he see the face of the visitor. After seeing the visitors, Wang Zhen sneered more: "who should I be? It turns out that you are such a waste. It''s heaven that you don''t go. Hell has no door. You come from here, Jie Jie! " Wang Yu was in a good mood at that moment. Wang Yu didn''t pay attention to him, his eyes swept to one side of Qinyuan, saw Qinyuan was covered with blood, Wang Yu''s eyes were red, a burst of anger from the soleplate of heaven. Qinyuan also responded. For Wang Yu to rescue her, Qinyuan didn''t feel happy. Instead, you looked frightened: "young master, go quickly. Among the people Wang Zhen brings, there are six level masters. Don''t worry about Qinyuan..." "Qinyuan, take it easy. They are not the young master''s opponent." Wang Yu appeased. Wang Yu didn''t pay much attention to the warrior of six levels of marrow washing state, but now he has broken through the five inner strong state. Even before he broke through, he did not pay attention to it. "Qinyuan, you just watch how the young master avenges you." Wang Yu said indifferently. Qinyuan looked at Wang Yu, and saw his young master''s eyes, with absolute confidence, not blind impulse. Young master, are you confident to face the master of six times of marrow washing? Half a month ago, his young master even had to gasp to deal with two servants of triple bone quenching state. It''s just half a month before he can face the master of six level marrow washing state. It''s amazing. Thinking of her own training speed, she was relieved that she could progress so fast, let alone teach her young master. "No! We''re not your match? Ha ha... " Wang Zhen seems to have heard a big joke in general, "you''re a waste, how dare you say such a big talk, you''re going to laugh off my big teeth." "Young master." Not far away, the guard brought by Wang Zhen heard the news and rushed over. See one side of Wang Yu, a few people slightly a Leng, immediately laughed up. Leng is because they did not expect Wang Yu will appear here, smile is because looking for so many days, this person ran out, really broke iron shoes, there is no place to find, have to come all without effort! See their own people together, Wang Zhen is not in a hurry to deal with Wang Yu, but the opponents smile: "just before you come, he said we are not his opponents." "Ha ha!" Coax a laugh, kill demon town who does not know the name of Wang Yu''s waste, dare to say such a big story! After Wang Zhen laughed, he was about to take a step forward to Wang Yu. Some people took his first step. "Young master, you can''t kill a chicken with a knife." Wang Liu, a guard of the state of quadruple Qi, walked a few steps and looked at Wang Yu with sarcasm on his face: "Master Wang Yu, let the little one learn your tricks. You must not be stingy with your advice!" Wang Zhen frowned. For Wang Yu, he is going to personally hand, it will be seriously injured. However, hearing the words of his subordinates, I also felt that he had lost his identity and said, "don''t kill him, he is still useful!" His purpose is the secret left by Wang Yu''s father. If you kill Wang Yu, you will get nothing. Wang''s six faces were ferocious and gloomy with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. You''re a waste. You can catch it with your hands." Wang Yu''s reputation for being a waste is too famous. His cultivation has been stagnating at the peak of the second energy training state for several years. How can it compare with his four levels of Qi feeling state. Because Wang Yu killed master Chen in the kitchen, he took Qinyuan to the wild mountain forest the next day. Without waiting for things to spread, Wang Zhen and others followed in, and their impression of Wang Yu was still in the ambit of tempering tendons. "Young Master Yu, my fist will break your shoulder. It may hurt a little!" Wang Liuji is very arrogant, before he started, he also explained his attack direction. He clearly despised Wang Yu and humiliated him. The meaning is: even if I tell you the direction of attack, you can''t avoid it. His action is not slow, the foot a wrong step, fly out, the fist is really according to Wang Yu''s shoulder to smash."Looked down upon by others!" Wang Yu shook his head and didn''t explain. he looked at the distance between the other party and him, and his fist was almost on his shoulder. "Looking for death!" In the mouth spits out two words, Wang Yu has the movement. Wang Liu''s fist passed him, and then under Wang Liu''s astonished eyes, his fingers rushed directly to Wang Liu''s throat. It''s like cutting tofu with a knife. Without any obstruction, the whole finger goes in. Wang Liu''s eyes widened, staring at Wang Yu stupidly. His eyes were full of doubts, fears and remorse. Finally, the pupil is lax and the rest is dissipated. "Smart next life." Wang Yu gently push, Wang six corpse fell to the ground, throat blood spurt. A positive move, the guard of the four senses of Qi, just died. This Wang Zhen and his guards were dumbfounded. Especially Wang Zhen, looking at Wang Yu''s heart mixed with five flavors. Although he can defeat Wang Liu in the same realm, he can''t be so understated as Wang Yu. It''s hard to say that Wang Yu is better than him! "Young master, he may have obtained Wang Daoquan''s secret and broken through the original realm." Wang Mang, who has six levels of pulp washing around him, said. When Wang Zhen heard the speech, he thought that it was very reasonable. Otherwise, how could a waste become a person who could easily kill the people who feel the martial arts of the four aspects of Qi. It must be his treasure of truth, which gives him such ability. Reading this, Wang Zhen looked at Wang Yu''s eyes and became extremely greedy: "Wang Yu, hand over all the things that Wang Daoquan left for you, and I can let you and your maid leave." What the king left behind? Wang Yu was astonished at the speech, and then reacted. These people followed him into the mountain forest for the treasure of Wang Daoquan. Wang Yu shook his head, don''t say he didn''t have it in his hand, even if it was, he wouldn''t give it to them. What''s more, it''s not that they let him go now, but that he is not ready to let go of these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "You don''t agree with me." See Wang Yu won''t own words, Wang Zhen narrowed his eyes, killing intention surging. "Young master, let me go and avenge Xiao Liu." "I''ll go too." "Count me..." Wang Zhen''s bodyguards usually have a good relationship. Their brothers were killed. At the moment, several people were furious and wanted to tear Wang Yu into pieces. The remaining four guardians of the four senses of Qi invited one after another. Wang Zhen nodded slightly and said, "it''s still that sentence. We should live." "Yes The four people answered in unison and then walked towards Wang Yu. Seems to be worried about Wang Yu escape, from four directions, lock Wang Yu''s way. Although Wang Yu killed his companion just now, it was only due to his carelessness. "Boy, if you kill our brother, you will die for us." Wang Yu in front of the person, suddenly hand, a knife to Wang Yu''s head. At the same time, a person around Wang Yu''s back also made a move. The dagger in his hand aimed at Wang Yu''s back waist. People on both sides closely followed and attacked from both sides. For a time, four directions are vicious attack, which one hit, will make people seriously injured. "Ha ha." Wang Yu sneered and stepped on the ground. Touch! The ground caved in, the sand and rocks splashed and scattered. Bang bang! The sound of collision constantly comes from the sand and stone, and five of them fight each other. because the sand is flying, people outside can''t see the situation inside, and their mood is very different. "Waste is always waste. I want you to see it later." Wang Zhen said contemptuously, he also regarded Wang Yu as a waste, his four four point atmosphere sense of the hand, there is no reason why Wang Yu can not be taken down. Wang Zhen brought his men and he almost, also think Wang Yu is lost. Don''t even know that she''s the only one in the family. Aiming at Wang Zhen and others, Qinyuan sneers: "a group of shortsighted generation, how can the swallow know the ambition of a swan!" Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! A breeze blowing, blowing away the sand and stone, gradually revealed five figures, four fell to the ground, life and death do not know, only one person standing up. Wang Zhen''s eyes widened beyond belief. The only person alive was not any one of his four four senses of Qi, but Wang Yu, a waste in his eyes. Wang Yu used the killing move, and his whole body momentum also spread, and the cultivation of five inner strong state was undoubtedly obvious. "You''ve broken through the five levels of inner strength!" Wang Zhen looks at Wang Yu jealously. He has been working hard in the five levels of inner strength. He has not broken through, and the family waste has arrived ahead of schedule. He remembers that when he saw Wang Yu half a month ago, Wang Yu was able to double train his tendons. In less than half a month, I was promoted from the second level to the fifth level, breaking through three levels in succession. This speed level is too fast. He must have got the secret of Wang Daoquan. It must be. "Damn it, it should belong to me." Wang Yu looked at Wang Yu and thought it was Wang Yu''s eyes. "It''s a strong breath. It''s no worse than me." Wang Mang, who washed the marrow state for six times, exclaimed in his heart that the cultivation of Wang Yu''s five inner strength realm was even stronger than him. Things, it seems, have become complicated. Feeling Wang really''s eyes, Wang Yu sneered: "what means, all make it out!" In the face of Wang Yu''s provocation, Wang Zhenfei was infuriated: "you four on, take him down, will his hands and feet interrupt, as long as do not die." Wang Zhen was mad and still kept a trace of reason. Wang Yu could not kill him. Otherwise, the secret of Wang Daoquan would not be known. Isn''t it the five levels of inner strength? He did not believe that he could not take down Wang Yu. What''s more, even if the five levels of inner strength are not good, he also brought a six level pulp washing state. In short, Wang Yu is doomed this time. Wang Zhen thought confidently that he did not find the strongest guard around him. His eyes twinkled in consideration of what. After receiving the order, the four guards attacked Wang Yu decisively. The four of them didn''t think they were four, and they could not win a new wuchongneizhuangjing warrior. Looking at and rushed up four people, Wang Yu look unchanged, even if the strength of the four people improved a layer. "Kill!" Wang Yu roared, this time he did not wait for a few people to rush, but recoiled in the past. Bang bang bang bang! Five people entangled with each other. Under the siege of the four, Wang Yu was not only skillful, but also extremely swift and sharp. In a moment, he severely injured one person and slightly injured three people, but he was not in a mess."How could it be!" Wang Zhen is shocked to see Wang Yu, who is alive and vigorous under the siege of four five strong inner strongholds, and constantly counterattacks. Looking at this familiar face, it seems like an afterlife. He had to admit that half a month ago, he was still unable to stop the waste of his move, has unconsciously surpassed him. This is his secret to get Wang Daoquan,. More urgent. "How could it be so fast?" Suddenly, Wang Zhen''s eyes widened. It turned out that in his trance of breathing, four guards of wuchong neizhuang territory who besieged Wang Yu were killed, and three of them were killed. The last one was also hit on the waist by Wang Yu, lying on the ground with more air in and less out of breath, and he was about to die. After killing four people, Wang Yu''s eyes fell on Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen and Wang Yu looked at each other for a look, and suddenly all over the body was cold. If in the past, he could not take Wang Yu seriously, but now it is different. Wang Yu''s strength surpassed him. "How are you going to die?" Wang Yu looked at Wang Zhen, cold way. See Qinyuan all over the wound, Wang Yu has decided the fate of Wang Zhen, as for Wang Zhen''s identity background, in his eyes is not worth a cent. "Wang Yu, don''t think that if you kill some of my guards, you can control me!" Wang Zhen roared. "Wang Mang, go and take him down, regardless of life or death." Wang Zhen put Wang Daoquan''s Secret aside, and now he wants Wang Yu to pay the price. However, after he finished speaking, Wang Mang around him did not move. Wang Zhen was stiff and turned to look at Wang Mang. His eyes were very cold: "why don''t you dare to go?" Wang Mang did not reply, but pondered a little. Wang Zhen just lost his mind, but he didn''t. He watched how Wang Yu killed four five inner Zhuang monks. From the strength of Wang Yu, Wang Mang can determine Wang Yu''s strength. On top of him, he doesn''t dare to start rashly. Hearing the young master''s urging again, Wang Mang looked at Wang Zhen around him. He saw the sharpness in the other''s eyes. His hesitation just now aroused Wang Zhen''s anger. With his understanding of Wang Zhen, Wang Zhen would not let him go. In this case, it is better to Thinking of this, Wang Mang made a decisive move. However, the direction of his hand is not aimed at Wang Yu, but Wang Zhen. The distance between Wang Zhen and Wang Mang is too close, and the accomplishments of Wang Zhen and Wang Mang are too different. In the face of Wang Mang''s sudden attack, Wang Zhen has no reaction at all and is captured by Wang Mang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Wang Mang, what are you doing?" Wang Zhenqi''s eyes spurted fire and glared at Wang Meng. This was the Guard commander selected by his father for him. He never thought that this man would attack him. Wang Mang turned a blind eye to Wang Zhen''s angry eyes and looked at Wang Yu. "Young Master Yu, I have given this person to you. How do you deal with it?" Wang Mang was wary of being angry. "Why do you do that?" Wang Yu did not rush forward, smiling at Wang Mang. Wang Zhen glared at Wang Mang. He also wanted to know why? Seeing Wang Yu''s vigilance, Wang Mang not only did not worry, but was in a good mood. Not the first time to hand, it shows that he intends to talk to himself, or by virtue of Wang Yu''s strong performance before, he started directly. "Then, he hesitated and scolded me. Master Yu didn''t know how irascible he was, but I knew him well. With his temperament, as long as I went back, I would have no good end. In order to protect themselves, the little ones have to deal with the old owners. " "Young Master Yu, I''ll let you follow you in the future, and serve you well." Wang Mang explained that he was very careful to portray himself as a small figure who had to resist. After all, the traitor is shameful, and is also the least likely to be trusted. He himself is said to be rebellious rather than treacherous, reducing Wang Yu''s aversion to him. Wang Zhen with their pursuit of the purpose, Wang Mang also know, suspected that Wang Yu got Wang Daoquan''s secret. Wang Daoquan, that was the legend of Wang family. Originally, a mediocre young man suddenly opened his mind, and his accomplishments soared. He almost crossed the twelve heaven and earth bridge and entered the purple mansion, becoming a real monk. Although he died in the end for the sake of the family to resist the animal tide, the legendary life remained. Looking at Wang Yu''s appearance, I''m afraid he got the secret of Wang Daoquan. If he grows so fast, he will have a bright future if there is no accident. Wang Mang knows what his level is and his future achievements are limited. Following a promising young man may bring him unexpected gains. In order to protect himself and his future, he chose to join Wang Yu. Wang Yu is not an ordinary old man in the world. He knows Wang Mang''s careful thinking. He did not intend to expose, but expressed his appreciation for Wang Mang. Those who knew the current affairs were heroes. As a former Emperor to be, he had taken over more than 1000 subordinates similar to Wang Mang. Think about his awakening of previous life memory, also more than half a month, side in addition to Qinyuan, there is no one under it. However, just take Wang Zhen, say a few words to let him, that is too cheap. "If you want to be my subordinate, you''ll kill the man in your hand and vote for the name." Wang Yu indifferently said, lightly determined the fate of Wang Zhen. Wang Mang was shocked by such a cool and cool attitude. This is a god of killing. "Yes Since the new master has spoken, Wang Mang naturally dare not neglect. He held Wang Zhen''s shoulder in his right hand and raised him. His left hand clenched his fist. His eyes were full of fierce killing intention. What he said to Wang Yu just now, although there is a bit of evasion, but the content is not fake. Wang Zhen''s temperament and disposition, once he returns home safely, will certainly torture him. "Wang Mang, you can''t kill me. I''m the grandson of the patriarch." Facing the fear of death, Wang Zhen was also flustered. "Wang No, fifth brother, let me go. I will never fight against you again. " "Wang Mang, Wang Yu, you can''t die easily!" "Don''t kill me Ah With a scream, Wang Mang''s right hand was loosened, and the man on his hand collapsed like mud on the ground, with no vitality. After putting down Wang Zhen, Wang Mang went to Wang Yu''s side and lowered his head to show obedience. Wang Zhen, who had swept his eyes and died, did not have any mood fluctuation on Wang Yu''s face. He nodded to Wang Mang: "from now on, you can follow me." After saying that, Wang Yu went straight to Qinyuan, holding Qinyuan''s right hand as his pulse. For a long time, Wang Yu relaxed his hand and breathed a sigh of relief. The situation was better than he had imagined. "Qinyuan, I will relieve your pain with genuine Qi first. You should bear with it." Wang Yu said on the mouth, the palm of his hand put in Qinyuan''s abdomen, yin and yang two Qi slowly cross into Qinyuan''s body. Feel the temperature of the palm, Qinyuan pale face, showing a trace of shame. Less than a moment later, Qinyuan pale, er, a little more ruddy, although not particularly healthy, but also a half foot out of the ghost gate. Wang Mang, who was watching on the side, was surprised and confirmed that Wang Yu got the secret of Wang Daoquan. "Wang Mang, there is something you need to do now." Seeing that Qinyuan''s face softened a little, Wang Yu turned his head to Wang Mang and said, "you are looking for some herbs in this mountain. If you want to cure Qinyuan well, you need medicine cooperation." "Young Master Yu, I don''t know medicine!" Wang Mang was embarrassed.He himself was a minor disciple of the Wang family. He enjoyed very few resources since he was a child. All his time was spent on cultivation. In his twenties, he arrived at the state of liuchongxisui. There is no knowledge of drugs except for the most common ones. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know it. I''ll tell you about the characteristics and the environment in which they grew up..." Wang Yu told Wang Mang all the medicine he needed. He didn''t need much. He only had seven or eight kinds. Wang Mang looked around after several times. Wang Yu doesn''t think Wang Mang dares to run away. Wang Zhen was really killed by him. Wang Mang can only follow Wang Yu''s path to the dark. Fortunately, the medicine Wang Yu wanted was not very expensive. It could be seen everywhere in the wilderness. Soon Wang Mang came back with more than a dozen herbs. Of course, because Wang Mang didn''t know medicine, some of them were taken wrong. Wang Yu took out the wrong ones. Use the iron pot that brings, boil medicine for Qinyuan. Under Wang Yu''s careful care, Qinyuan''s body recovered to 7788 within three days, which made Wang Mang more convinced of Wang Yu. "Young master, do you plan to go back to the Wang family and take the family examination?" After lunch, Qinyuan suddenly opened his mouth, looking worried. Wang Mang stopped and listened. "I know what you''re worried about?" Wang Yu smile, Qinyuan is worried, because he killed Wang Zhen, back to the Wang family will be retaliated? "It''s about the number of places I need in the secret kingdom." When it comes to the quota of killing demons, Wang Yu''s eyes are burning with a trace of heat, and they are bound to get the quota. He can''t wait to improve his strength as soon as possible. Killing demons is one of the best ways to plan his vision. Qinyuan smell speech, eyes also have a trace of desire. Wang Mang is a bit lost. He is not destined to kill the demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 The secret place of killing demons is a blessed place. The name of Zhuyao town is also because of the blessed land. A thousand years ago, three purple mansion monks who were hopelessly promoted discovered a secret place outside the wild mountains and forests in their later years. The three moved the family here and founded the village, which was the predecessor of Zhuyao town. The three friars of purple mansion are the ancestors of the three families in Zhuyao town. The secret place of killing demons has been passed down for thousands of years in Zhuyao town. Every three years, there will be a spring of spirits. The spirit spring is full of pure vitality. It has excellent effect on the cultivation of martial arts. It can get twice the result with half the effort. Due to the special array of the secret realm, there are strict restrictions on the age of the entrants. They must be martial artists under the age of 16, and the realm should not exceed the nine heavy Qi sea state. Moreover, each opening can only accommodate 20 people to practice at the same time, so there are only 20 places to open each time. Among the three families in Zhuyao Town, Wang, Xie and Wu hold 15 places, and the remaining five are reserved for other residents in Zhuyao town to prevent the residents from getting angry. The number of places for killing demons is definitely the most popular place for the boys and girls in Zhuyao town. Near the time of the emergence of Lingquan, the three families have begun to select elites within the clan, the first to win the number of secret places, Wang family exam is one of them. ¡­¡­ Time goes by and never comes back. Now it is the end of July, and it will soon enter August. The weather is still hot. In the wild mountains and forests, the figures flash, the fist and foot are playing the perfect boxing, the movements are flowing, the momentum is vigorous, the dragon and the tiger meet. Oh! Vaguely, when the fists are moving, there seems to be a tiger roaring and a dragon roaring. When the dragon and tiger roar together, the man smashes his fist. Boom! A big tree with five people in the arms, the middle part of which was broken through. The thick tree trunk fell to the ground, splashing countless dust when it hit the ground. After the boxing, the man vomited his Qi and slowly stopped. "Good harm." After Wang Yu had finished his work, Wang Mang exclaimed. Although I have been following Wang Yu for more than ten days, I have seen Wang Yu practice boxing countless times, and each time can shock Wang Mang. Whether it is Wang Yu''s mastery of boxing, or the level of boxing itself, is the top choice. Especially just after Wang Yu''s last punch, Wang Mang dares to say that if he is wiped, he will not die, and half of his life will be removed. No, at least 80% of his life. With that punch, you can basically sweep all the warriors in the six levels of marrow washing. Even if it is a strong seven move blood, but also to avoid its edge. The cultivation of five levels of inner strong state exerts the combat power of seven times moving blood realm. Moreover, judging from Wang Yu''s state, he has not exerted his attack power to the strongest. Will his strongest attack threaten the eight Chong Qiao state master? Wang Mang felt that his suspicion might not be impossible. "Whew, Qi and blood have reached the extreme. Maybe we can impact the six levels of marrow washing state in the last few days." Wang Yu''s understatement of a word, will be around the two people scared not. It''s only two and a half months before Yu Zhuang''s promotion, but it''s only two and a half months before he''s promoted! The most important thing is that Wang Yu''s foundation is extremely solid, and it is not the growth of the seedlings. Qinyuan and Wang Mang are more happy. The former is for Wang Yu to become stronger and happier, and the latter is because Wang Yu is powerful, which makes him feel that his choice is right. "Three days later, it''s the big test for the family. I''ll attack the six levels of marrow washing tonight, and tomorrow we''ll return to Zhuyao town." Wang Yu said lightly. To wash marrow is to be reborn again. To achieve this step is to wash your body thoroughly. Although the risk level is slightly lower than that of the inner Zhuang state, it is equally dangerous. The spinal cord is the brain that transmits signals to various parts of the body. In case of accident, it can cause paralysis. "Qinyuan, how are you now?" Wang Yu looked at Qinyuan and asked. Hearing this, Qinyuan chuckled and said, "young master, I''ve reached the peak of the four levels of Qi. I can try to break through the five levels of inner strength." Wang Mang is scared again, Wang Yu progress so fast also calculate, a little girl also so? Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. Those who can follow Master Yu will not be mediocre. He suddenly thought of himself, he seems to be mediocre, according to his training speed, he is not qualified to follow Wang Yu. For a time, the pressure greatly increased, he was eager to improve his strength, like Wang Yu to show his value. "Not bad." Wang Yu patted Qinyuan''s shoulder, his face showed a gratifying color. After saying a few words of encouragement to Qinyuan, Wang Yu turned his eyes to Wang Mang: "since you have followed me, this strength is not enough. In this way, I will teach you the first three aspects of" ZHELANG sleeping pill ". "Although there are only three, but looking at the first three, it belongs to the top level of human level, enough to cultivate to the purple mansion.""There are twelve levels of ZHELANG sleeping pill. I will teach you the first three and the remaining nine. I will decide whether to teach it to you according to your cultivation and performance." Wang Mang was stunned and overjoyed by his reaction. Although only a quarter, it is also a top-grade person, which Wang Mang did not think before. As you know, the unique skill of the Wang family, Qianyuan breathing method, is just a top-notch one, and the only one-quarter he will learn will be comparable to it. Wang Mang was excited when he thought that he still had a chance to win the remaining nine. "Young Master Yu, Wang Mang''s life is yours." Wang Mang knelt on one knee and said firmly. Wang Yu nodded quietly. ¡­¡­ The night is hazy, autumn is strong, and the bright moonlight is scattered at the entrance of the cave. Wang Yu sat on the boulder, five hearts to the sky, breathing evenly, covered with silver light, like a silver armour God of war. Half a month, Wang Yu''s growth is not fast, but he is still not very satisfied. He began to guide the true Qi, slowly flowing into the spine, the whole process can not be too hasty, slow conditioning. The process of washing marrow is not simple. When the genuine Qi is introduced into the bone marrow, Wang Yu can feel a kind of distending pain. The sweat beads fall on the ground, and his face turns red. Wang Yu two generations of accumulation, the will is incomparably firm, this little pain he just slightly trembled a few times. He has been training himself for half a month. "Wash the marrow, wash the marrow, wash the essence, cut the marrow, wash the marrow environment, break it for me!" With Wang Yu''s low drink, the true Qi penetrated through the spine and into the bone marrow. After the baptism of the spinal cord, a large amount of dark mud appeared on his epidermis, emitting a gust of stench. Clearing the impurities in the spinal cord will increase the strength of Qi and blood, enhance hematopoiesis, and enhance their own resilience. "Six times of marrow washing, here we are." Wang Yu opened his eyes, and there was a smile in his eyes. The six levels of washing marrow state is only the sixth level of the twelve levels of martial arts. It is not much higher than that of Wang Yu. At this time, he was only 14 years old. Among all the families in Zhuyao Town, there are no more than ten young warriors under the age of 16 who have been washing the marrow state for six times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 The sun is bound by the clouds and spreads the golden sunshine all over the earth. After a night''s silence, the king''s family of Zhuyao town became noisy again, and the lively atmosphere spread all over the corner. As one of the three families of Zhuyao Town, Wang family has absolute weight in Zhuyao town. The family examination of the upright Wang family is a grand gathering of the royal family once a year, not to mention the number of places for killing demons, which is undoubtedly more attractive. Therefore, many distinguished guests came to watch the test. First, they expanded their contacts. Second, they could observe the abilities of the younger generation of Wang family. In a family like the Wang family, the younger generation is the flower of the family, which is related to the future of the family. If the younger generation are mediocre, it will be sooner or later for the family to lose, and other smaller families may take advantage of the opportunity to seize the throne. Wang''s martial arts arena, small area on the left. Several teenagers got together to chat. The first one was a 16-year-old boy, dressed in black and smelling of Xiao Sha. "Wei Ge, it''s said that Wang Rubao, the grandson of the patriarch, has also broken through the six levels of marrow washing. In this big test, it is estimated that only Wang Ruhu can compete with Wei Ge for the first place." Wang Wei, who is also a 16-year-old boy, adores Wang rupao with a respectful tone. Wang Wei said indifferently: "I broke through the six levels of pulp washing last year. For a year, I wandered around the lake and licked blood. My strength is not comparable to the flowers in the greenhouse of Wang Rubao." "Well, is it great to lick blood with a knife? Every day, I have seven guards to move the blood realm. My accomplishments have already been consolidated. You may not be my opponent if you are really on the challenge arena. " Not far away, another four or five people came. One of them, Wang Rubao in blue, looked at Wang Wei provocatively. Wang Wei glanced at Wang Rubao, and a trace of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth: "guard, what are you doing? You can also say that those are your guards. Do they dare to lay heavy hands on you when they give you moves? If you don''t lay down heavy hands, do you have life and death training? Is there a sense of pressure on life and death? You have nothing. How can you compare with me? " Wang Rubao''s face turned red. Wang Wei''s questioning made him unable to find any words to refute. Finally, he said, "what''s the use of saying so much now? When it comes to the big test, let''s go. " Looking at Wang rupao and others leaving, Wang Wei''s youth said: "brother Wei, we support you, Wang rupao and you can''t compare." Wang Wei shook his head: "No. Wang rupao still has something to be desired. He is equal to me in terms of cultivation. What is worse is only experience, which needs to be accumulated, but his time is not enough. And the final exam is a contest of martial arts, not a battle in the battlefield. If it is a real fight, I can definitely kill him, but if the contest is to be restrained, it is also a chance for him. " "By the way, have there been any amazing characters in the clan recently?" Wang Wei asked. He has been away for a long time, and he has come back in recent days. He wants to know if there are any special characters in his family. "Basically not. No, if there is a special person, it can only be Wang Yu. It''s said that he killed master Chen in the kitchen some days ago. Some of them were unexpected. " "Wang Yu?" "Yes, it''s the waste. It should reach the level of triple quenching." "Three times of bone quenching! After four years'' pause in the state of double training, did he really have the treasure of Wang Daoquan? " "Who knows. But I heard that a few days ago, Wang Yu and his maid went to the wild mountains and forests, but they haven''t come back. Maybe they don''t plan to take the big exam. After all, listening to him kill master Chen is tantamount to provoking Wang Rubao. He is afraid of death and dare not come back. " "I think so." "It''s disgusting that a piece of rubbish has been occupying the secrets of Wang Daoquan for so many years." Wang Wei''s face showed a trace of disgust. Wang Wei was equally unhappy with Wang Yu, whether it was the patriarch. He thought that waste occupied his chance. ¡­¡­ When the younger generation were talking about it, at the VIP seat of the martial arts arena, the patriarch Wang Haisheng talked with the patriarchs of the other two big families in Zhuyao town. During the banter, his eyes moved on the younger generation. When he did not see Wang Yu''s figure, his eyebrows were locked. He is really worried that Wang Yu will never return, after all, Wang Yu''s secret has not been dug out. Seeing that the time was almost up, he did not have time to stand up and said in a loud voice: "the Wang family''s big exam starts now. As for the rules and regulations of the imperial examination, you can''t hurt people intentionally, and those who violate them will be punished severely." After that, Wang Haisheng looked at the two elders on the bench and nodded to him. The two elders got up and came forward, cleared his throat, and said, "in the clan, those who are under 16 years old and have confidence in their own strength, come forward and fill in their names and wait for the draw." The national examination is held every year. If you are already familiar with it, you can''t do it any more. Wang Rubao swept in the crowd, still did not see the figure of Wang Yu. "Want to run? It''s not that easy. " Did not see Wang Yu, Wang like leopard instinctively thought that Wang Yu was afraid, did not prepare to participate in this big test. Corner of the mouth with a trace of sneer, he went forward to sign up, Wang Yu''s name also filled in.Originally, the rules of the big exam, it is necessary to sign up, but that is on the surface, secretly dirty things to go. Wang rupao is the grandson of the patriarch, Wang Yu is a waste, who can offend, who can not be offended, at a glance. The person in charge of registration didn''t get tangled up in it, so he filled it in. Looking at the more Wang Yu''s name on the paper, Wang Rubao sneered: "don''t try to muddle through, fill in your name, if you don''t appear in time, the reputation of a coward will accompany you all your life." "I take the maid from the coward''s hand, and others will only say that I am a righteous hand to save people from fire and water." Wang Rubao''s plan is not vicious. Fame is invisible, but it is the most tiring thing. Many heroes are defeated in fame and wealth. As for Wang Yu''s escape from Zhuyao Town, Wang Rubao didn''t even think about it, so did other people. A waste with three levels of bone quenching at most is not safe in Zhuyao town. If you leave Zhuyao Town, is it not equal to looking for death? After filling in the name, the next step is drawing lots. Wang Yu is still not present, but it doesn''t matter, Wang Rubao also draws lots for him. But he did not think that it was because of his sinister intentions that Wang Yu, who should have been disqualified, got the qualification and finally shattered his dream, how regretful he would be. The registration and drawing of lots are over, and the competition is just beginning. What a coincidence is, the first appearance in the name of Wang Yu, needless to say, it is Wang lupao''s ghost, deliberately put Wang Yu''s appearance in front. "Wang Lang vs. Wang Yu, both sides play." After the referee spat out his name. Wang Lang was stunned, and then burst into laughter, knowing that his opponent was Wang Yu. He was so excited that he couldn''t find the north. He thought that drawing Wang Yu was the victory. Wang Longfei quickly jumped onto the challenge arena and yelled, "Wang Yu, come out for me." "Wang Yu, come out." "Wang Yu, come out..." He called three times in succession, but no one responded. Some people said that Wang Yu was a coward. Wang lupao sneered at him, just as he expected. Wang rupao motioned to the referee. The referee came forward: "yelled loudly because Wang Yu, a disciple of my clan, gave up cowardly. I declare that the winner is Wang..." "Wait a minute!" Just as the referee was about to call out Wang Lang''s name, a voice suddenly rang out from a distance. The crowd looked for the voice and saw a figure breaking through the sky. The next second, the figure appeared on the challenge arena. "Catch up." Wang Yu''s faint voice rings through everyone''s ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Plain tone, revealing the owner''s aloofness. Countless people''s eyes focused on the center of the arena, standing proud of Wang Yu. For a time, the martial arts arena was silent. On the VIP seat, Wang Haisheng''s eyes narrowed at the moment of Wang Yu''s appearance. "It seems a little different." Wang Haisheng frowned and looked intently. It seemed that Wang Yu was not the same as before. "At last, at the last moment." "What if we get there? Can he beat Wang Lang, who is a triple hardened man "How can I hear that half a month ago, Wang Yu killed master Chen in the kitchen, and that master Chen is also a triple bone hardener!" "A cook''s servant can compare with his family''s children? The skills and martial arts of the two are not of the same level, OK? " The reputation of waste has been with Wang Yu for a long time. A cook with three levels of bone quenching is enough to correct his name. Seeing him appear in the arena, most of the people under the stage are looking at Wang Yu and how long he can stand down. "He caught up with him." For Wang Yu''s arrival, Wang rupao knows what he has done before, but it doesn''t matter, he came better. However, even if they come back, they will be humiliated at most. All the people on the stage talked about Wang Yu. The main reason why everyone was optimistic about Wang Yu was that his performance was too poor. "I hope you can give me some strength, don''t let me not have the opportunity to teach you personally." Wang Rubao smiles slightly, the tone is a bit lazy way. On the challenge arena, Wang Lang looked at Wang Yu who appeared in time. He was not angry, but more happy. There is an opponent, he has the opportunity to perform, otherwise because the opponent does not appear, let him promotion is not said to go, shit luck has the ghost. "Master Yu, I will not keep my hand." Wang Lang smiles and is confident. Wang Lang is not a genius, but he doesn''t think that he can''t compare with the famous waste of his family. When he meets Wang Yu, he thinks he is cheap. "At will." Wang Yu said indifferently. Wang Lang slightly a Leng, did not expect Wang Yu will be so calm, deeply staring at Wang Yu, put on the shelf, bow forward. Relatively speaking, Wang Yu''s right hand in the depth of random, the body slightly sinks. "Now that all of them are here, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s start!" The referee glanced at both of them, then stopped talking. He waved his big hand and whispered. "Whoosh!" As the referee''s voice fell, Wang Lang''s eyes were shining, and he dived out of his feet with the help of his strength. His hands clenched his fists. There was nothing fancy about it, and he bombarded Wang Yu''s chest. In the face of Wang Lang''s fist, Wang Yu not only does not retreat, but deceives the body and goes up, and the big palm of his hand quickly protrudes out. A grasp to Wang Lang''s wrist, because of the action reason, let Wang Yu''s front door wide open, no arm block. Wang Lang''s eyes brightened, and he didn''t put the palm of Wang Yu''s grasp on his heart. After all, in his opinion, Wang Yu''s cultivation was at most in the state of triple bone quenching. How much strength could he have? His fists smashed toward Wang Yu''s chest. Bang! Wang Yu''s palm slaps on Wang Lang''s wrist, sends out the crisp sound, five fingers clasps, grasps each other''s wrist. At the beginning, Wang Lang was holding his wrist. He felt that as soon as he broke free, Wang Yu would give up. But when he tried to break free, his face was stunned. He found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Wang Yu''s capture, and then "Bang!" Under the gaze of all the people, Wang Yu gave a cold smile, turned around half a circle, grabbed Wang Lang''s hand, and threw Wang Lang out like a ball, until Wang Lang''s voice fell outside the arena and howled, the crowd woke up. "Wow..." When Wang Yu saw Wang Yu, he did not have any trouble. He just grabbed and threw Wang Lang, and there was an uproar around him. A group of people who just yelled that Wang Yu would be defeated had their mouths long for a long time. They couldn''t spit out a word. They only felt pain in their cheeks and seemed to have been beaten in the face. It''s only a month since Wang Yu killed Wang Lang in the state of triple quenching bones. Especially the younger generation of Wang family, most of them had bullied Wang Yu. At present, Wang Yu''s talent seems to have recovered. They are worried about whether Wang Yu will retaliate against them? Under the stage, seeing this scene, Wang Biao''s eyes were even more jealous. This once had to see his face, let him bully the youth, has surpassed him. After a moment''s pause, the referee came to his senses and announced in a loud voice. "Wang Yusheng!" After the referee''s voice dropped, there was a cheering sound in the martial arts arena. Some of these people were not Wang''s family members. They didn''t have the complicated mood of Wang''s family. Just because the competition was short, it was wonderful. Many people think that Wang Yu''s appearance is a good start to the exam. But that''s all. On the stage, facing the cheers around him, Wang Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He defeated a small triple hardened warrior, and there was nothing to be proud of.Walking down the arena, Wang Yu did not go to help Wang Lang, he did not like the whole family. He came here for only one purpose, to win the place of killing the demon, and to clean up Wang Rubao with his feet. Wang Yu turned his head, and his eyes fell on Wang Rubao. The latter also looked at him with a touch of disdain in his eyes. Wang Yu stopped laughing and walked away. On the challenge arena, the next martial arts competition started again. There were only about 70 junior members of the Wang family who signed up for the big test. There were only five places, which needed a round of screening. After that, Wang Yu had two competitions, and his opponent was still in the state of triple quenching. The result is no accident, Wang Yu won twice again. A victory, people may also say that it is luck, three wins, no one in doubt Wang Yu''s strength. Three times of martial arts competition, Wang Yu broke into the top ten. As long as you win one more game, you basically lock in a quota of killing demons. Wang rupao''s face is not good-looking, although Wang Yu can not grab his quota, but let Wang Yu that quota, this is not what Wang rupao wants to see. "No, we need to arrange a master for him." Wang lupao sneered, turned his head and said a few words to the people around him. The man nodded and ran quickly to the referee''s seat. Wang Yu saw what Wang rupao had done and roughly guessed his plan. Ha ha! Wang Yu sneers in his heart and doesn''t stop him. He wants to see what kind of opponent Wang Rubao can help him choose. He will wait and see. "The second round, that is, the first five selection, is related to the quota of the demon killing secret place. We have made great efforts." "Well, don''t say much. The second round begins, Wang Yu." On the arena, the referee looked at Wang Yu''s place and pointed to the arena. Hearing the referee''s voice, Wang Yu knew that the good play had begun and stepped on the stage with great strides. Seeing Wang Yu on the stage, the referee looked at the list of the competition, and the corner of his mouth showed a grim smile: "Wang Xuan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Wang Xuan! The grandson of the four elders of the Wang family, however, had a tragic experience similar to that of Wang Yu. His parents resisted the death of the fierce beast when they attacked the city, and were brought up by the four elders. He was silent since childhood. Most of the time, he spent on cultivation. His martial arts talent was even outstanding. However, at the age of 15, he has already achieved the cultivation of five inner Zhuang realm, and is a strong contender for the secret realm of killing demons. Wang Yu has won three games before, and is very relaxed, but his opponents are triple quenched bone state. Compared with Wang Xuan, a master of five levels of inner strength, it is simply different. Such an opponent, not to mention Wang Yu, is the martial arts of the other five inner strength, and is not sure that he can 100% defeat Wang Xuan. Wang Yu''s expression is indifferent and his eyes are flat. For him, there is no pressure on him. "Haha, I''d like to see how you, a punk, got through this pass." Wang Rubao looked at Wang Yu on the stage and couldn''t help but gloat. Wang Xuan is the opponent selected by Wang Yu under his operation. In his opinion, with Wang Xuan out of the horse, Wang Yu''s road to the big test is over. "You should be glad you didn''t meet me." Wang such as leopard Yin smile, look to Wang Yu''s eyes, with light disdain. "Ha ha!" In a corner of the martial arts field, two men were dressed in broad robes, and their hats covered most of their faces. Two people show disdain smile, just different from others, others are laughing at Wang Yu is about to lose, and two people are laughing at Wang rupao''s failure in operation. They are not others, it is Qinyuan around Wang Yu and Wang Mang who recently took refuge in him. "It''s beyond one''s ability to stop young master Yu''s steps with a five fold inner strength." Wang Mang glanced at Wang Rubao, who was next to the martial arts arena, and laughed contemptuously. Others had not seen Wang Yu''s strength, but he had witnessed it. Not to mention now, is half a month ago, Wang Mang is not Wang Yu''s opponent. Today, half a month later, Master Yu made a breakthrough again. He couldn''t imagine how strong his fighting power is now. It''s just cannon fodder. "Master Yu, are you going to take the initiative or let me fight you down in person?" Wang Xuan spoke indifferently with contempt for Wang Yu. "I think it''s better to beat you down." Wang Yu''s light way. Anger flashed in Wang Xuan''s eyes. He felt that he was despised. His tall body sank. In the next moment, he dived out. In the blink of an eye, he reached Wang Yu''s body and hit Wang Yu with a fist. "It''s very exciting!" Boom! The air was squeezed, the fist wind blew Wang Yu''s clothes, and the wind passage blew Wang Yu''s face. "Little capture!" Wang Yu used the same moves that he had used to other people before, and the palm of his hand grasped Wang Xuan''s wrist. "Pa!" A crisp sound, Wang Yu''s palm, once again accurately grasped the other party''s wrist, was about to twist the body, will throw the person out. Wang Xuan snorted coldly, and then Wang Yu''s strength, knee bending hit Wang Yu''s waist. Seeing that Wang Xuan had such a quick reaction, Wang Yu was also a little surprised. He gave up and let go of his opponent''s knee before hitting him. At the same time, Wang Yu''s body slightly deviated to avoid Wang Xuan''s knee collision. With the power of turning around, another arm went round and hit Wang Xuan. Wang Xuan is still in the air, his body is not easy to swing, unable to borrow. In the face of the sudden change of Wang Yu''s attack, Wang publicized his arm and wanted to block Wang Yu''s arm. Touch! Wang Xuan felt a huge force sweeping his whole body along his arm. The body flew out of control and fell on the edge of the area, bleeding in the mouth. The fight between the two is complicated. In fact, it is just a breath or two. After the public reaction, there was a burst of cheers. Many people looked at Wang Yu''s eyes changed. Obviously, they never thought that the waste of the past had such a dazzling light today. The martial arts just now are easy to use. If you really want to use them, you need some basic martial arts. "He, the effect of Juyin powder has disappeared..." Wang Haisheng looks at the strong Wang Yu on the stage. His face is a little cloudy and sunny. Juyin San was secretly planted by him to Wang Yu. He knew the function of Juyin San. If you can gather Yin and disperse in your body, you will not be able to move forward. If you can stand still, your body will be eroded by Yin Qi. If you can stand still, you will not be poisoned deeply. Now look at Wang Yu''s state, red light all over the face, not to say, vigorous Qi and blood, at least is also the five fold inner strong state. In this way, the gathering Yin powder on Wang Yu must have been lifted. How did he get rid of it? Why does he relieve Juyin powder? Is it possible that he has obtained the secret of Wang Daoquan? Yes, it must be. Years of planning has been disrupted, Wang Haisheng''s face can look good!Wang Haisheng seriously suspected that Wang Yu had got Wang Daoquan''s secret. His eyes twinkled and he made a certain decision. "Click!" Wang Rubao''s teacup, burst open a few cracks, eyes looking at Wang Yu on the stage, look some incredible. When did Wang Yu have such accomplishments? This is nothing. What really makes Wang Rubao care is that Wang Yu seems to be stronger than Wang Xuan. If Wang Yu wins, he will have a chance to get the quota of killing the demon. This is not what he wants to see. "Bang bang bang!" Wang Yu took the lead in deceiving Wang Yu. The fists and feet were dense like rain, and they attacked Wang Xuan like a heavy bombardment. Each fist had a huge force of thousands of Jin, and each blow could break the gold and gravel. Under such a strong attack of Wang Yu, Wang Xuan soon revealed his defeat and was obviously unable to resist. "Bang!" Finally, under Wang Yu''s fist, he was finally thrown out of the ring. Before and after 20 rest time, Wang Yu, a famous waste boy who used to kill demon Town, defeated Wang Xuan, the young genius of Wang family. People''s ideas have been renewed. "Damn it!" Wang rupao secretly scolded in his heart and was not reconciled. Wang Yu won the first five places, to the stage, waiting for others to complete the assessment. The other four groups started the competition successively. In this examination, originally in people''s minds, the five seed candidates were Wang Rubao, the grandson of the patriarch, Wang Wei, the grandson of the elder, Wang Xuan, the granddaughter of the four elders, and Wang Qian, the granddaughter of the five elders. Unexpectedly, Wang Yu beat Wang Xuan and won a place. Other people did not have a problem, no surprise no danger into the top five. The top five show that the candidates of Wang family''s demon killing secret place have been assembled. Next, the top five will be ranked, and the atmosphere in the martial arts arena has been significantly improved. Everyone knows that the next is the most important part of the junior Wang''s examination and the embodiment of their real strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "Congratulations to the five of you, who have become the top five in this exam. Each of you will get a Qingling pill." After the final five, the referee congratulated the five and announced the awards they would receive. Qinglingdan, when hearing the name, even Wang Yu was surprised, let alone others, and his smiling eyes disappeared. Qingling pill itself does not have the effect of promoting the cultivation of martial arts or expected effect, but it is still popular. It has great attraction for those who want to kill demons. The effect of Qingling pill is nothing more than clearing the mind of miscellaneous thoughts, assisting the martial arts to enter the state of meditation quickly, which will double the speed of martial arts practitioners. The cultivation of killing demons is to absorb the spirit spring in the secret place. If you absorb it faster, the effect will be better. "In addition to the top three, there will be other prizes. For example... " "Third place, 3000 Liang silver, a fine weapon." "Second place, five thousand Liang silver, a fine weapon." "No.1, ten thousand Liang silver, a high-quality weapon and a spirit crystal." Spirit Crystal is a kind of crystal containing essence. Although the purity of essence can''t be compared with the spirit spring in the demon killing secret place, it is much more rich than the aura between heaven and earth, which is helpful to martial arts cultivation. Moreover, compared with silver, Lingjing is the hard currency among warriors. However, because it is too precious, ordinary martial artists only heard of it, never seen it, let alone used for trading. Only the real friars of purple mansion use Lingjing as money to buy things. Hearing Lingjing, not to mention other people, is Wang Yu also in front of a bright. What he needs now is speed. If there is a crystal, it will be like a tiger with wings. After the draw again, Wang Zhaoqing was lucky to draw the empty lot. Wang Yu''s opponent, Wang Qian, the grandson of the five elders, was also a good player in the five strong inner strength. For Wang Yu, there was no threat. After drawing lots, the two men launched a battle the result was not unexpected. As Wang Xuan had done before, he quickly entered and played quickly, and finally kicked Wang Qian out of the arena. Therefore, this bureau promotion top three competition, Wang Yu easily won. With the example of Wang Yu''s quick victory over Wang Xuan before, this victory did not surprise most people. The competition between the two has just ended, and people''s eyes are on another competition to be held soon. Compared with the duel between Wang Yu and Wang Qian just now, this duel is more interesting, because the two people in the duel are Wang Wei and Wang Rubao. They are the best of the younger generation of Wang family. They are both 16 years old, and their accomplishments are in the state of Liuchong washing marrow. If there is no accident, the first place in the exam will be born in the two. The only pity is that the duel is no longer the last round, and no one wants to miss it anyway. The other two families in Zhuyao town are most concerned. The struggle between the three families has never stopped. They should understand the achievements of the new generation of Wang family as early as possible. "Wang Wei!" The referee was also surprised and called. Hearing the referee''s voice, Wang Wei responded with a tiger roar. Next, with a bang, his toe stepped on the ground, leaving a toe print on the ground, along which a spider web like crack appeared. With the help of this force, Wang Wei leaped up like a heavy hammer and hit the arena. Boom! The whole broad arena was trembling at his feet. "Good!" Wang Wei''s actions are too overbearing. How can Wang Rubao let Wang Wei be expert? He couldn''t be as aggressive as Wang Wei. He chose to leap forward. He was as agile as a cheetah. In the blink of an eye, he came down from the stage to the stage, and there was a burst of cheering. "Wang Wei, it''s time for us to fight. I''d like to see who is better than me!" Wang rupao has always been bitter about Wang Wei''s words before. This time, Wang Wei was selected, and he couldn''t wait to beat Wang Wei. "I won''t lose!" Although Wang Wei''s words are so, his eyes at Wang Rubao are somewhat dignified. Wang rupao smiles coldly and arrogantly. The fire of war is burning in his eyes. Before the contest, Wang Wei looked down on him in and out of his words, which made him unable to forgive. Moreover, Wang Wei has always been the most outstanding person in the family, and his reputation is stronger than him. If Wang Wei can be defeated in public, his reputation as Wang Rubao will definitely be famous in Zhuyao town. "Start!" The referee observed that both of them were ready. Without hesitation, he waved his hand abruptly and drank in a deep voice. As soon as the referee''s voice dropped, Wang Wei and Wang Rubao burst into momentum, powerful. "Six times to wash marrow state!" Although they had known about the state of the two men long before, they could not help but wonder when they saw their momentum. If they are trained properly, the Wang family will have two more strong members in the eleven major environment in the future.At the VIP table, Wang Haisheng looked at his grandson with a satisfied smile. The three boys of his eldest son''s family were all excellent. He felt very pleased. He looked at Wang Daofeng again, and thought of his youngest grandson, who did not even dare to take the grand entrance examination. "Wang Wei, give me a hand. Sun palm When the voice fell, Wang Rubao had a movement. His body flashed and his palm rolled. He patted Wang Wei in the past. Crash! The air was hot, and the heat wave was rolling towards Wang Wei. In the face of Wang rupao''s hot palm wind, Wang Wei laughs, not only does not shrink back, but meets the enemy. "Huxiao fist, tiger down the mountain." Wang Wei incarnates as a mountain tiger. His momentum is like that of an animal King patrolling the mountain. He is murderous and majestic. With one punch, the tiger roars with each other, and the fist style is extremely strong. It seems that you want to choose someone to eat, which is extremely terrifying. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, two people''s fists and feet Bang together, two people''s strength offsets each other. "Scorching sun palm!" When the strength is eliminated, Wang Rubao drinks again, or uses the sun palm, which means that the strength has been upgraded to a higher level. Swept by the heat wave, Wang Wei had some sweat on his face. His eyebrows were wrinkled, his hands were fighting with each other, and his fists came out at the same time. On the challenge arena, two figures fight together, both sides you come and I go, fist to palm welcome. The collision of six levels of pulp washing environment, a fierce, let people''s eyes closely stare at two people, do not want to miss any wonderful place. So entangled hundreds of breathing, two people used their own unique skills, both were hit by huge force, in the eyes of the people, two people fell outside the arena. Everyone didn''t expect this kind of result. There would be such a result. "Good!" Wang Haisheng was gratified to see that Wang rupao and Wang Wei were equal. "This game is a draw. If you include Wang Yu, who won before, you still have four. In this case, you are both martial artists of six levels of marrow washing. They won the first prize for being tied for the first place in the grand examination. Wang Yu and Wang Zhaoqing are ranked second and third. However, if you are not satisfied, you can choose... " At this time, Wang Haisheng stood up and judged the rank by the name of the clan leader. For Wang Haisheng''s judgment, most people think it is reasonable and reasonable, and there is no big objection. Only Wang Yu, hearing that he is the second, has turned a little disdain at the corners of his mouth. Wang rupao looked at Wang Yu, and with a proud smile, he stepped out at the next step and was about to say let Qinyuan belong to him. Some people first he step, high voice way: "for the clan leader ranking, I am not very convinced, want to ask Wang Rubao for advice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 The sound sounded more abrupt, so that the original noisy arena quiet down, a row of startled eyes, all fell on Wang Yu''s body. It was Wang Yu who spoke. "Wang Yu, what are you going to do?" On the VIP seat, Wang Haisheng''s eyes narrowed and asked with a smile. Wang Yu''s performance today is really good, which refreshes his cognition and confirms that Juyin powder has been expelled. However, Wang Yu''s current performance is not as good as Wang Rubao in his eyes. Does Wang Yu not have a little self-knowledge? Or is there something he didn''t use, and it gave him a lot of confidence. "Patriarch, you just said that if you don''t accept it, you can challenge it. I just want to challenge because I don''t accept Wang Rubao. I hope I can get permission." Wang Yu explained with a smile. Wang Yu''s voice is not big, but it is loud. Wang Zhen once said that after Wang rupao won the first place, he might rob Qinyuan with Wang Yu. Although Qinyuan is hidden in the dark, Wang rupao can''t succeed, but Wang Yu is still unwilling to give up the first place. In addition to Qinyuan, there is the first reward that he can not refuse. "In that case, I agree, but if leopard has just experienced a big war, it needs a quarter of an hour to rest." Wang Haisheng takes a deep look at Wang Yu and wants to see through Wang Yu. Unfortunately, Wang Yu''s body is like a cloud of fog, which makes people unable to see through. It''s strange that I can''t see through a little boy. However, he has said before that if you are unconvinced, you can challenge, and there is no reason to refuse. "Since the fifth younger brother wants to ask for advice from his brother, as a elder brother, he is naturally generous with his advice." Wang Rubao looks at Wang Yu, smiling rather than smiling. Wang Yu''s grandfather and Wang Haisheng are siblings. He and Wang rupao are cousins. In terms of ranking, it is not wrong for Wang rupao to call Wang Yu his fifth brother. It''s a pity that the appellation of "five brothers" was originally very kind, but from Wang rupao''s mouth, there was no trace of intimacy, some just looked down from a commanding position. "Thank you, brother." Wang Yu''s insipid return. "It''s for my brother." Wang Rubao smiles, eyes full of contempt, even if Wang Yu''s performance before surprised him, but still not in his eyes. In a quarter of an hour. Wang Yu didn''t say much and looked at the referee. The referee saw that both of them were ready and waved: "start." As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Wang Rubao''s smile disappeared, his face was cold, his eyes were gloomy, his palms were open, and the temperature of the air rose a lot. Looking at this, we can see that Wang Rubao is ready to fight hard. "Brother Wu, let you know for yourself that the gap between the five levels of inner strength and the six levels of marrow washing is not something you can smooth out." The strong breath diffused, and Wang Rubao''s palm turned into fire red, and his front foot beat hard on the challenge arena. Touch! Wang Rubao''s body dived out, in a flash, came to Wang Yu''s body, the hot palm wind hit Wang Yu in the past. Looking at Wang rupao approaching, facing the strong wind of the other side, Wang Yu not only did not avoid, but welcomed it with a fist. Seeing this, many people in the arena shook their heads secretly, thinking that the victory or defeat was coming. "Hum, a cat and a dog, also come to challenge Wang Rubao!" Under the stage, Wang Wei smiles coldly. He and Wang Rubao rank first. Wang Yu doesn''t accept the challenge from Wang rupao, which means that he doesn''t accept Wang Wei. If it''s a genius of the family, I didn''t expect it was a waste of the family. Although this rubbish behaved well today, it did not change Wang Wei''s attitude. Bang! When the hot palm wind comes to Wang Yu''s body, Wang Yu hits the other party''s palm directly with a fist. The fist and palm collision did not happen as people expected. Wang Yu did not fly backward as they imagined. Instead, he stood upright like a pine and cypress without moving the grain silk. Wang Rubao''s terrible palm did not shake him! "How could it be?" Innumerable people stare big eyes, this scene is too fantastic, five inside strong state can resist six times of pulp washing? Different from other people''s astonishment, Wang rupao really felt Wang Yu''s power, which was not weaker than his true spirit. No matter how hard he exerted his strength, he could not break through. All of a sudden, he had a bad feeling. "Elder brother, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you. I''m also a six step pulp washing state." Seeing Wang Rubao''s astonished eyes, Wang Yu said playfully. Then, his momentum changed. It was no longer the breath of five inner strong state, but the six fold washing pith state of Wang Rubao. No, his breath is more powerful than Wang Rubao. In fact, to be honest, with Wang Yu''s strength, even if it is only the strength of the five strong inner strength, you can easily defeat Wang Rubao. The reason why he exposed the cultivation of six times of washing marrow state was to ridicule Wang Rubao.The accomplishments you are proud of don''t work for me. "Oh On the VIP seat, Wang Haisheng, who saw this scene, immediately stood up and looked at Wang Yu in disbelief. His mind confirmed that Wang Yu had obtained the secret of Wang Daoquan. Wang Daoquan did have a way to quickly improve the strength of the clansmen. Otherwise, how can Wang Yu''s change be explained? "Damn Wang Daoquan, the family has raised you for so many years, but you have not paid back. It''s really damned." In Wang Haisheng''s opinion, Wang Daoquan has a way to improve his strength, so he should report to the family to make the family brilliant. However, he did not know that Wang Yu''s change had nothing to do with Wang Daoquan, because of the awakening of his eternal memory. "Six times of marrow washing! So what Wang Rubao''s face was gloomy and sneered. She stepped back and came back. Then she stepped out again. At the same time, her more burning palm patted Wang Yu. The scorching temperature made Wang Yu''s hair curly. "Five layers of strong sun palm!" See Wang like leopard used his strongest stunt, Wang Yu is instead smile, the same is not dodge. His legs were standing on the ground, and his right fist suddenly smashed out, aiming at Wang Rubao''s palm. With his fist hitting, the wind was blowing, and the roaring sound of a tiger sounded. It''s also tiger power. Wang Wei''s is just a newborn tiger, while Wang Yu''s is the real tiger king of all animals. "How could it be?" Seeing Wang Yu''s powerful momentum, Wang Wei lost his voice at the moment. What he was proud of was that he had practiced the power of Huxiao fist. He never thought that Wang Yu, who was once a waste, could gather stronger tiger power than him. "Not good!" Wang Wei lost his voice. Wang Rubao is better than Wang Wei. Under the impact of Wang Yu''s momentum, he was scared for a while, and his strength in his hands was weakened a little. Originally he this palm, weaker than Wang Yu, this next weaker. However, he has no time to adjust Boom! The fists and palms collide again, and then people can see that Wang Rubao''s body is faster than he just charged, and flies backward to the rear. In the end, he smashed under the challenge arena. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Under the challenge arena, Wang rupao did not expect that he would be defeated by Wang Yu, who had never been in his eyes. In any case, he could not accept such an outcome. "I don''t believe it. I want you dead!" After Wang rupao''s face changed, he let out a roar, jumped up, jumped onto the arena, and hit Wang Yu with a fist. Wang Yu didn''t expect that Wang Rubao acted so badly. He was beaten out of the arena and lost the contest. How dare he do it? In the face of Wang rushao, Wang Yu doesn''t intend to get used to it. He has a dislocation at his feet and avoids Wang Rubao''s fist. Then he grabs his arm and clenches his palm. "Click!" The broken bones, which make people''s scalp numb, are accompanied by a scream. "Go away!" The roar of anger suddenly rang out, and a figure rushed from under the challenge arena. It seemed that there was a ball of fire in his palm, according to Wang Yu''s back heart. Wang Yu eyebrows a pick, also not flustered, grasp Wang Rubao, came a move to change shape. The two people''s positions were changed for a while, and the man who rushed up behind him played a palm. He was not looking at Wang Yu, but facing Wang Rubao. I didn''t expect Wang Yu to react so quickly. Seeing his son close at hand, Wang Daolin quickly regains his strength, but he is too hasty. He takes back most of his true Qi, and still some of it falls on Wang Rubao. Wang Rubao, who had already received serious injuries, cried out in pain and fainted. "Wang Yu..." "Wang Daolin!" Without waiting for Wang Daolin to scold him, Wang Yu said: "after the competition, your son still laid heavy hand on me, and still broke the rules. I should fight back. It''s my pity that I didn''t kill him." "As for you, as an elder, you do not set an example by example, and you kill my younger generation in public and do harm to the same clan. Are you a clan rule and nothing?" Wang Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his voice and color were fierce, which made Wang Daolin''s heart tremble. He didn''t know what happened. Wang Haisheng''s eyes are gloomy. The development of the matter is beyond his control. He is about to open his mouth, and Wang Yu takes the lead again. "Patriarch, although Wang Daolin is your son, relying on your prestige, ignoring the existence of clan rules in public is really hateful. Wang Yu was not talented. He begged the clan to grow up and destroy his relatives. He severely punished Wang Daolin, so that the clan rules left by his ancestors had his dignity. In this way, he taught the people that the clan rules should not be provoked. " With the fall of Wang Yu''s voice, no matter Wang Haisheng''s face changed, other people who had not yet dispersed also took a breath of cold air one by one. "Harm." Outside the challenge arena, one after another eyes fell on the young people on the challenge arena. It took a long time for someone to spit out two words. Other people nodded and agreed. Wang Yu''s eyes were full of shock. Not only did he defeat Wang Rubao, but also because of his courage and courage, he also dared to fight head-on in the face of the leader of his family. He even put a hat on Wang Haisheng with the big flag of clan rules. However, more people shake their heads and feel that Wang Yu''s practice is not wise, forcing the patriarch to a dead corner is not conducive to his future. "Wang Yu, although Wang Daolin was the first to make mistakes at this time, he was also a father. In the face of his children''s serious injury and emotional excitement, he did some extreme things. Although he violated the clan rules, he could be dealt with lightly." Wang Haisheng forced down his anger. In a tone of discussion, he also said that there would be punishment, which was to give Wang Yu face. Unfortunately, Wang Yu did not look up to his face. "Clan leader, Wang Daolin, as the son of the clan leader and the successor of the future patriarch, is so emotional that he ignores the clan rules. How can he become the leader of the clan in the future? He was excited for a moment, but the clan rules that there is nothing. If he does not punish severely, and others commit crimes again in the future, what should be done to convince the public. " "Wang Yu once again appealed to the patriarch to beat him with a ruthless stick of water and fire for 80 sticks in accordance with the clan rules, so as to abolish his right to inherit the position of clan head and elder." Wang Yu was once a strong man at the top. In the face of an ant like warrior, how could he step back? Wang Haisheng was forced into a dilemma by his brilliant words and clan rules. In particular, Wang Yu also mentioned that Wang Daolin was exempted from the punishment of being the head of the clan and the elder, which caused other elders to change. Originally, Wang Daolin was basically regarded as the next clan leader, and the most unfortunate one was an elder. If he is unable to occupy a high position, other elders can recommend their own people and expand their rights. Money and silk inspire people''s hearts, and power is even greater. "Patriarch, Wang Yu is right. Daolin, in full view of the public, harmed the younger generation of his clan and ignored the dignity of the clan rules. If he did not punish him severely, would it not be that other heroes in Zhuyao town would ridicule the rules of our king''s family as a child''s play? " "Patriarch, I think the elder said it right. Daolin should be severely punished." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five of the seven elders of the Wang family came forward to punish Wang Daolin severely, which made Wang Haisheng more angry. The other two are Wang Haisheng''s people. Speaking for Wang Daolin, they are faced with five people, and they are lack of confidence.Wang Yu''s words, he can not put on the heart, but these elders are different, the right of several people to unite is not under him. "Good." Wang Haisheng looked at Wang Yu fiercely. His eyes were full of murders. Finally, he made a compromise. "When he came, he suppressed Wang Daolin and beat him to eighty with a ruthless stick. He was not allowed to serve as the head or elder of the clan." Wang Haisheng finished his speech with a frightful silence. The law enforcement officers of the Wang family, carrying a ruthless stick, went to Wang Daolin and put it down. The stick fell on his butt. Fire and water stick, originally a special stick used by the court to punish ordinary people, was also spread among the people. On both sides of the stick, one cold and one hot, hit people in turn. Under the erosion of cold and hot energy, even if Wang Daolin''s cultivation of jiuchongqi sea state had carried 80 sticks, he would have been lying in bed for more than 100 days. Wang Daolin did not resist, and looked at Wang Yu bitterly. In this regard, Wang Yu did not pay attention to it, but turned his eyes again to Wang Haisheng, the patriarch. "What? Do you have anything else to do? " See Wang Yu still looking at him, Wang Haisheng asks coldly. "Patriarch, you seem to forget that I was the first in the exam, and I want my reward!" Wang Yu showed a harmless face of human and animal, and just aggressive, the difference is too big. If it wasn''t for Wang Daolin''s scream, we would have thought that nothing had happened! Wang Hai couldn''t say anything angry. He broke his grandson''s arm and hurt his son to be punished. Now he wants to reward him. He really wanted to tear up Wang Yu''s mouth. "Divide up the prizes." With a sigh, Wang Haisheng said. The referee also sighed and distributed the prepared rewards from low to high, except for high-quality weapons that need to be customized. Finally, he went to Wang Yu, who ranked first. When he was ready to hand things to Wang Yu, a voice rang out again. "Wang Yu, you brute, my son Wang really?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Wang Yu frowned, followed the voice to look, saw a middle-aged man, straight toward him, look at his eyes extremely hostile. After seeing the visitor, Wang Yu frowned. It was Wang Zhen''s father, Wang Daofeng, who knew that his son had entered the wild mountains in order to find Wang Yu. He also agreed to this and sent Wang Mang out. Now nearly a month has passed, Wang Yu has come back, and Wang Zhen has never appeared, most of which is bad luck. In the past, even if Wang Zhen had an accident, he would not doubt Wang Yu. After all, Wang Yu was a famous waste. Wang Zhen''s own strength is not bad. There are so many guards around him, and the highest one is Wang Mang, who washes the marrow state of Liuchong. However, after seeing Wang Yu defeat Wang Rubao, who is in liuchongxisui state, Wang Daofeng believes that Wang Zhen''s disappearance is related to Wang Yu, and he is afraid of being unexpected. His son''s life or death is uncertain, but Wang Yu, who is related to him, forces his father to punish his elder brother and obtain rewards. His anger burns his scalp. Watching the Wangs handing out prizes, I knew that when the exam was over, the officials on the VIP seat were preparing to leave and stopped again. People look at Wang Yu and Wang Daofeng on the challenge arena, showing a good look. At the VIP table, Qin yuan and Wang Mang''s faces changed. They knew about Wang Zhen''s death. Although Wang Yu is very strong, but here is the Wang family, the master is like clouds, even if Wang Yu''s talent is higher, also has not grown up, double fist is difficult to rival four hands. "What to do?" Wang Mang asked in a low voice. Qinyuan was silent for a moment and said: "don''t worry, young master has been prepared. Let''s act according to the master''s plan." Before Wang Yu came, he had already calculated that Wang Zhen''s affairs might be mentioned, so he must be very dangerous. Therefore, he arranged tasks for Qinyuan and Wangmang in advance. Qin yuan and Wang Mang lowered their heads and quietly withdrew from the martial arts arena in the crowd. Their clothes and looks were made up, and they were not conspicuous in the crowd, and no one noticed when they left. On the other hand, Wang Yu frowned, not that he was afraid, but that he was not happy. "Lin Feng, what''s going on?" Wang Haisheng asked. "Father." Wang Daofeng calmed down his anger and pointed to Wang Yu and said, "a month ago, this little beast went to the wild mountain forest. Zhen''er was worried that he was in danger, so he took a group of people to look for him. Now he comes back, but zhen''er is gone. I''m sure that zhen''er''s disappearance is related to him. Maybe he can meet with an accident..." Wang Daofeng did not say that Wang Zhen, is covetous Wang Yu''s chance, wants to plunder, but said to help. "Wang Yu, what do you think is going on?" Wang Haisheng can no longer hide his anger. Wang Zhen may not be as good as his elder brothers like Wang Rubao, and he is also his grandson. Wang Haisheng, a grandfather, may encounter misfortune. Wang Haisheng, as a grandfather, questions Wang Yu at the moment. Facing the questions from Wang Haisheng and his son, Wang Yu was not flustered: "Wang Zhen, did he go to find me? I don''t know! Will he go deep into the mountains and be attacked by the beasts in the mountains? You know, there are many fierce beasts in the wild mountains and forests, which are comparable to the monks in the purple mansion "You, you don''t pretend to be confused." Wang Yu pointed to Wang Yu in the manner of kingliness: "how can I pretend to be confused?" "Wang Yu, how can I not see him! I don''t know how happy I would be if I had seen people who cared so much about me! " The last sentence was ironic. Others at the scene might not understand, but the Wang family showed a different look. Wang Yu''s position in the Wang family is embarrassing. Basically, no one treats him as a member of the clan. His concern is that the people have never given him any attention, but only humiliation, ridicule and bullying According to Wang Daofeng, Wang Yu went to the wild mountains and forests, and Wang Zhen immediately followed up, which only showed that Wang Zhen was not in the right mind. Hearing Wang Yu''s words, Wang Daofeng''s face turned white and blue. "Hum! I admit that my son is not well intentioned, but for the sake of the family, I want to know from you that the king''s full strength is advancing by leaps and bounds... " Wang Daofeng was interrupted by Wang Haisheng. "Wait a minute." Wang Haisheng stopped Wang Daofeng and turned his eyes to the VIP seat. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Wang family has to deal with the family affairs, so we don''t want to leave the audience." The audience who wanted to see the play knew that they could not see the play. However, the Wang family''s big test and some unexpected events after that were enough for them to talk about for a year and a half, and they left happily. The Wu family and Xie family also left with the crowd, but before they left, they looked at Wang Haisheng and others. Their eyes were shining with light, as if they were calculating something. "Go on!" Seeing that all the outsiders are gone, Wang Haisheng can feel at ease. He has a strong sense of kingliness. "Zhen''er guesses that Wang Yu''s going to the wild mountains and forests may be the secret left by Wang Daoquan. Zhen''er is calculating Wang Yu, but he is also thinking about his family..." Wang Daofeng said without blushing, and shaped Wang Zhen into an excellent son who was willing to bear the name for the sake of family interests.However, the discerning person is not clear about Wang Zhen''s fixed attention. Don''t you just want to get the chance to make great progress in cultivation and become the top power in the family and master the greatest power! "However, Wang Yu, a little animal, has been favored by his family since he was young. He does not want to contribute to the family. He is like his father, but he steals treasures. It is a crime to care for the family''s interests! My son must have discovered his secret and was killed by him. Please father and elders to make decisions for the children Kingly conduct. "Uncle, don''t injustice your nephew. If you say that your nephew has hurt Wang Zhen, please show me the evidence." Wang Yu said. "I don''t have any evidence. I just say that whether you are punished or not depends on the patriarch and the elders." Wang Daofeng this Yin Yin smile, on the contrary, Wang Yu''s face wrinkled deeper. Wang Daofeng''s move is very clever, a pair of let the patriarch and elders adjudicate, to show fairness. However, for Wang Yu, this is the biggest injustice. Don''t look at the elders one by one for Wang Yu, actually saw the right to overthrow Wang Daolin. As for Wang Yu, a descendant, they never cared. Moreover, Wang Daofeng also said that it was related to Wang Daoquan''s secret, which revealed that Wang Yu knew about it. Wang Daoquan''s secret is the most attractive one that the Wangs want to know. You know, Wang Daoquan was from a mediocre ordinary person to become the strongest one in Zhuyao town. Many people were moved by Wang Daoquan, and he wanted to know what kind of adventure he had! If you can pry out the secret of Wang Daoquan from Wang Yu''s mouth, it would be better for the clan leaders and elders. Sure enough, after Wang Daofeng''s voice fell, all the elders looked at Wang Yu''s eyes and became greedy. "Wang Yu, what else do you have to say?" For Wang Yu and Wang Daofeng, Wang Haisheng naturally trusted his son. Thinking that the little grandson might be killed by Wang Yu, Wang Haisheng''s face dripped out of the water. "Although my grandson''s behavior is a little extreme, breaking the rules of the clan, it is also for the sake of the family, and the crime will not die! If you forcibly kill my grandson and murder your fellow countrymen, your crime is not light and your crime is not small. Even if you can be forgiven, you will be exempted from the death penalty, you will cancel the reward for the grand entrance examination, you will be punished with 40 sticks, and you will be put in black prison! " Wang Haisheng roared, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Although he did not make a move, the atmosphere of the twelve major cities was scattered, and even the air was somewhat condensed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Hearing Wang Haisheng say that Wang Yu will be imprisoned in black prison, the people of the Wang family, no matter who it is, feel a shiver in their hearts. The black prison is the most terrifying place for the Wangs to hold prisoners. It is said that the ancestors of the Wang family reformed them with the power of monks when they were founded. It''s very torturous. In the black prison, whether it is physical suffering, but also spiritual devastation. Once upon a time, there were some ferocious people in the Zhou state of the 11th National People''s Congress, who harmed the family interests of the royal family. They were imprisoned in the black prison, unable to bear the torture of the black prison, and committed suicide. Since then, the black prison of the Wang family has become a place where everyone in the family talks about it. Even if he commits suicide, he is not willing to enter the black prison. If Wang Yu received another 40 sticks before he was shut in, he would be dead for ten years. Wang Haisheng was angry, but he didn''t lose his head. He wanted to put Wang Yu to death on the spot to avenge his grandson Wang Zhen, but he wanted to kill Wang Yu after winning the secret of Wang Daoquan. "Of course, if you can tell the secret of Wang Daoquan, I''ll give you a happy way to die and not be put into a black prison. Would you like to? " Wang Haisheng said in a low voice. In his opinion, Wang Yu is young, and his bones should be no harder than Wang Dao. He uses the black prison to intimidate him, so he can''t refuse. But he was still wrong. "I will not! Wang Zhen brought people into the wild mountains and forests to murder me. I killed him. He was responsible for it. I am not guilty! " "What''s more, it has never been stipulated within the clan that the clansmen should share the opportunity with others. Even if my father leaves the chance to me, it''s up to me whether or not to hand it over. When it''s his turn to be in charge." Wang Yu mouth showed a trace of irony, simply also did not hide in the Ye. "You killed my son (grandson)!" Wang Haisheng and Wang Daofeng glared at Wang Yu and thought that Wang Yu had harmed Wang Zhen, but when he heard Wang Yu''s words, he was still a little unbelievable. "All elders, this man is really guilty of murdering his own family. I propose that he be put into the black prison, and the secret of the soaring cultivation of his accomplishments be forced out, and then executed, so as to comfort my grandson''s spirit in heaven. Do you think it''s ok?" Wang Haisheng looks at the elders with scarlet eyes. When all the elders saw this, they knew that Wang Haisheng was extremely angry. If he was in opposition to him at this time, he would have torn his face. For Wang Yu and the patriarch standing on the opposite side, they think it is ridiculous. "We have no objection to the patriarch''s decision." "Good! As a member of the royal family, Wang Yu has been trained by the royal family and will not die. It is an unforgivable crime to be a white eyed wolf! " "It''s too light to hit 40. I think it''s better to hit 80. When he tells the chance and gives him pleasure, or he will stay in the black prison." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven elders have spoken out in support of Wang Haisheng and will punish Wang Yu. Even, some of the younger generation of the Wang family, also want to Wang Yu cast a look of hate, hate not to give them chance. "Wang Yu, it''s your last contribution to the family to speak out the chance." "White eyed wolf, the family has raised you for so many years, you should report one or two!" "Have you been wronged to share the opportunity with our brothers of the same family? Have you forgotten how we brothers of the same family find you in ordinary times..." One by one, they opened their eyes and told lies. They treated Wang Yu very well before. They completely forgot how they oppressed Wang Yu in ordinary days, and forgot that they had never treated Wang Yu as a member of the clan. Wang Yu was used to dangerous faces in his previous life. He was also made by the Wang family. He was disgusted and wanted to vomit. He glanced at everyone in the family and saw the same face. He was completely disappointed with the family. In that case, don''t blame him. With the attention, Wang Yu looked at the referee who was a few steps away from him. He had the good things in his hand! The referee frowned: "you don''t ask the patriarch to explain things to see what I do?" "Look at you..." Wang Yu hey hey a smile, tone indifferent way, "of course, is from your hands to take back the things that belong to me." What? The referee has not yet recovered, see Wang Yu a toward him. "Hum!" Seeing this, the referee snorted, clenched his fist, and said with disdain, "I''m a seven heavy moving blood state, depending on you, who just washed the marrow state of six What? " The referee just wanted to satirize a few words, Wang Yu''s fist arrived in front of his eyes, and reached together with his fist. The referee immediately felt a strong force, along his palm, towards his whole body, crazy damage to his internal organs, a mouthful of blood spit out, the whole body is weak. He never thought that Wang Yu lost his fighting ability in one move. The crystal stone, qinglingdan and ten thousand taels of silver in his hand also fell into Wang Yu''s hands. All of a sudden, it''s just a quick reaction from Wang Yu to the other things."In front of you, Wang Yu Wang Haisheng was no longer angry. He never thought, Wang Yu will in front of him and the elders, suddenly hand, snatch things. Looking at the covetous patriarchs, elders and others, Wang Yu laughed. "Ha ha! From the family? No, it''s the family that wants to say goodbye to me! My father and grandfather paid their lives for this family, and what they got was not good treatment for their descendants, but endless suppression. From poisoning me, suppressing my growth, and then cutting off my offering... " "All sorts of bad deeds are aimed at everywhere. How can such a family make me work hard?" "Today, I have nothing to do with the king family of Zhuyao town? Let me go. If you stop and kill me, I will have a death feud with the Wang family and will never die. " After saying that, Wang Yu turned around and walked toward the outside, facing those who stood in front of him. Xu is Wang Yu''s words, let their heart have shame, perhaps is Wang Yu''s momentum is too strong, some people subconsciously get out of the way. Seeing Wang Yu passing through the crowd, Wang Haisheng swears: "bastard! Forgive me. I can''t turn away from my family Smell speech, everybody also sober up, quickly toward Wang Yu encircles to kill past. "Want to catch me? It''s not that easy! " Looking at the clansman catching up, Wang Yu sneered. The wind grew at his feet and his body flew toward the outside like a feather arrow. "Want to run? Leave it for me See Wang Yu want to escape, Wang Haisheng jumped up, and Wang Yu more than 30 steps away, he two jump up behind Wang Yu. Immediately, Wang Haisheng slapped out. Boom! The strong man in the eleven major Zhou days can arouse the vitality of heaven and earth. With one hand, it has great power. Wang Yu felt the strong wind coming from behind her, and her face suddenly changed. When he had no time to think about it, he turned around with a fist. He used all his skills to play the strongest state of dragon and tiger boxing. The dragon and tiger meet. Touch! Wang Yu''s fist fell on Wang Haisheng''s palm, and his powerful genuine Qi ran straight through his palm, stirring his internal organs. He himself was thrown out of the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it! I''m worthy of being a strong player in the 11th National Games. I''m not an opponent yet. Run Without hesitation, Wang Yu''s body in the air under the strange twist, a side somersault fell to the ground, did not wait for his feet to stand firm, with the strength of Wang Haisheng, rushed out of the arena, leaving everyone with a figure of the back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "Why Seeing that Wang Yu had the strength to escape after taking his own palm, Wang Haisheng showed a surprised look. Although he was eager to get Wang Yu''s chance, he used one or two points of strength when he shot, but how could he also be the strong one in the eleven major Zhou Tian Jing. With his palm, the ordinary jiuchongqi sea warrior wants to take over, but he will also be severely injured. In his opinion, Wang Yu, a warrior with six levels of marrow washing, even if he had some talent and amazing strength, should have fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up. "Yes. It must be Wang Daoquan''s chance to make a qualitative change to Wang Yu. If I get it, the monk of purple mansion will be around the corner. " Soon, Wang Haisheng''s eyes, shot out a burning eyes, looking at Wang Yu''s back is very greedy. "Father, it''s just a little animal. Why don''t you do it yourself? Just let the child go." Just when Wang Haisheng is going to take Wang Yu by himself, Wang Daofeng stands up and says sincerely. His eyes are full of hate. Wang Yu killed his father and son, that is his only son, this revenge does not repay, his heart is uneasy. Looking at the second son in front of him, Wang Haisheng knew that he would never be at ease if he did not let him seize Wang Yu himself. As for Wang Yu''s chance, what''s the difference between him and his son? He asked Wang Daofeng. Would Wang Daofeng not give it? Think of here, Wang Haisheng no longer tangled: "go, by your hand, I also rest assured." "Thank you, father." With his father''s approval, Wang Daofeng called on several guards and rushed out of the Yanwu hall to pursue Wang Yu. As for the other elders, although they did not do it themselves, they also sent their own confidants to arrest Wang Yu. They are worried that they will not share the opportunity with the patriarch. In this way, the great power of the clan will always fall on the head of the clan. How can they bear this. Wang Haisheng saw the elder''s small movements in his eyes. He was not happy, but he was not good at scolding him. He said: "this is also fair competition, who catches Wang Yu, who gets the chance." "Well, that''s what the patriarch said." When other elders heard Wang Haisheng''s words, they all smile and have confidence in their subordinates. All the elders and clan leaders have completely regarded Wang Yu as a prey in their eyes. But I don''t know. Sometimes, the prey may turn into a hunter. ¡­¡­ From the martial arts arena, Wang Yu found that there were more than ten figures, and chased them out from behind. At the same time, there are more and more people to join in the pursuit of him, including some of the strong jiuchongqi. Wang Yu''s face was a little dignified. At the moment, he accelerated his speed and ran towards the door. The strong jiuchongqi sea state is three different from his six level marrow washing state. If he is normal, he will not be afraid to fight, won or run? However, he was in a situation that did not allow him to stop and fight with him. This is the territory of the Wang family. There are so many masters here. Not to mention anything else, Wang Daofeng was followed by more than a dozen people, each with a strong breath, each of whom is easy to get along with. He just had a fight with Wang Haisheng, his internal organs were damaged, and most of his strength was gone. As long as Wang Yu is entangled and other people rush in, he has three heads and six arms, and can''t stop it. "A place to enter a small secret place, a group of mole ants in the martial arts realm, actually let me into a dangerous situation. Is it true that this emperor was bullied by dogs when he was defeated by a tiger Before he came, Wang Yu knew that the trip was full of crises, but in order to enter the secret place of killing demons and improve his strength quickly, he chose to take risks. In the end, it didn''t look like it happened. "Well, get out of this place first." Wang Yu''s face was cold, and his feet were faster. Wang Yu ran into many clansmen on the way to Wang''s house. These people see Wang Yu in a hurry in front of the run, followed by Wang Daofeng and others, immediately aware that it is not right, also toward Wang Yu. "Hum!" Seeing this, Wang Yu snorted softly and exerted his body method with all his strength. The whole person was like a feather arrow leaving the string, and instantly opened a large distance with them. Although Wang Yu is at a low level now, he can''t use his strong body skills and martial arts. He can only use the pace of dragon and tiger boxing which is matched with boxing as a running body method. Even so, his speed is not as fast as that of ordinary people. With all one''s strength, even the Wang Daofeng of jiuchongqi sea state can only catch up with him. "Everybody, listen to me! Wang Yu betrayed his family and was listed as the wanted criminal of the family. All the people helped me to arrest him and put him in the law enforcement hall. " Wang Daofeng in the rear, seeing that Wang Yu''s speed was too fast, he immediately called out to all sides. Smell speech, those originally lazy courtyard guards and others, have taken action one after another.According to Wang Yu escape route of several people, is lined up in a row, to block Wang Yu''s way. "Get out of here See someone dare to block their own way, Wang Yu all over the cold, eyes with the intention of killing, suddenly a punch toward the body in front of the life blast to kill and go. "Presumptuous!" Several people on the opposite side saw Wang Yu acting like this, but they were angry. Wang Yu''s reputation as a waste was too loud. The results of the family grand examination had not been announced. In addition to the people watching the war, others did not know that Wang Yu was once a waste. It was found that the waste took the lead in attacking them, and he was infuriated. At present, several people looked at each other, eyes with a fierce look, and then one after another to draw a sword toward Wang Yu chop and go. "Looking for death!" Wang Yu low roars a, the foot slightly pauses, the body a short, avoided the sword. Then, he left hand into a tiger, right hand into a dragon, break open space like terrorist force hit those people. "Boom..." With several muffled sounds, under the shocked eyes of those behind him, the three people who blocked Wang Yu, such as the broken kite, flew upside down and fell to the ground, and their vitality had already dissipated. One breath, three punches, three deaths! Seeing this scene, not only did Wang Daofeng, who was chasing Wang Yu behind him, but also those who were ready to encircle Wang Yu, were stunned. Some even pinched their thighs and thought they were dreaming! With such a stupefied Kung Fu, Wang Yu seized the opportunity, flashed his body, and rushed out again. "No. Chase, chase, don''t let that boy run away. " Seeing Wang Yu running away again, Wang Daofeng came back to God and immediately cried out. "Damn it, what''s the matter. When did that rubbish become so harmful that I couldn''t even compare with me in speed? " Looking at Wang Yu''s more and more distant back, Wang Daofeng has some self doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 All the way, Wang Yu''s speed increased to the extreme. When he was blocked, he didn''t show any politeness. His fist was sent to him. Those people were hit by him, either dead or disabled. However, after a long time of incense, Wang Yu saw the big and majestic gate of the Wang family, and his face was full of joy. This is the left gate of the Wangs'' compound. As long as you get out of the left gate, you will leave the Wangs. When the Wangs want to capture themselves, it will not be so easy. "Stop!" The four guards beside the gate showed a dignified look on their faces when they saw Wang Yu rushing to the gate. Wang Yu rushed all the way to the scene, they see clearly, a number of people with their accomplishments, were killed by Wang Yu. When the four saw Wang Yu rushing towards them, how could they be calm. "Get out of the way or die!" Close to the door, Wang Yu murmured, but his feet did not slow forward, holding dragon and tiger in both fists. As long as he rushed to the door, these people were still in front of him, and he would not hesitate to wave his fist. Boxing is killing! Maybe it was Wang Yu''s fierce look before that, which startled them and made the four guards dare not to move for a moment, for fear of being killed. However, this kind of psychology is just a moment. They are the guards of the Wang family. When facing the wanted people, they let them go. Even if Wang Yu doesn''t kill them, the law enforcement Hall of the Wang family will kill them. Such a thought, since also had to stop Wang Yu to go. "Well, since we are in the way, let''s die!" Wang Yu is also aware that these people block themselves, is forced by the situation, and he is also forced by the situation, can not have any pity. If he doesn''t get out of here, it''s him. Dead friends do not die poor, not to mention others who have no friendship. At the next moment, Wang Yu''s body flashed and appeared in front of the several people. Then the dragon and tiger boxing beckoned to the past. At the same time, his body flashed to avoid several people''s weapons. "Kill!" Wang Yu''s fists were violently swung, thumping and thumping. Several punches went down, and the fists fell to the fatal place. Four people were killed by him. For a group of people who came later, this time, it was a kind of shock. You should know that the guard who can guard the royal family must have at least a master of seven levels of moving blood realm. That is to say, it is not only the martial arts within the six heavy washing marrow realm, but also the seven heavy moving blood realm is not Wang Yu''s unified enemy. Leapfrog killing, for Zhuyao Town, this is the original legend will appear, in their eyes happened. Killed four guards, the gate is also empty, Wang Yu from the gate closer and closer. "Where are you going, little beast?" Just as Wang Yu was about to cross the gate, a low roar came from behind Wang Yu. It was a gray figure, like a hungry tiger, and killed it. Wang Yu looked back and saw that Wang Daofeng, dressed in grey robes, had already caught up. See Wang Yu to go through the door wall, he can''t help, toward Wang Yu rushed in the past, also waved a palm toward Wang Yu in the past. Under the breath of jiuchongqi sea, Wang Daofeng''s palm is extremely powerful. Wang Yu didn''t dare to be careless. At the moment, he stopped his steps, turned his right fist into a dragon and hit the other side in the past. "Bang!" After a dull sound, Wang Yu''s body was forced back four or five steps, and the damage of viscera was aggravated again. "Damn it, if it wasn''t just injured by Wang Haisheng, I would have been hurt by you." In the dark, Wang Yu turned and ran toward the door after unloading Wang Daofeng''s strength. However, Wang Daofeng can''t let him do it. "Want to go? Have you asked me? " Wang Daofeng was also forced back four or five steps by Wang Yu. After stopping, Wang Daofeng looked at Wang Yu with a trace of greed. Wang Yu was able to fight against him with six levels of Xi Sui state. He was a strong man with nine heavy Qi and sea environment. He could judge that Wang Yu had a very bad chance. He recalled Wang Daoquan''s twelve martial arts power. He was more eager for the chance in Wang Yu''s hands. His only son died because of this. It''s his chance. Think of here, Wang Daofeng''s desire in the heart is deeper, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes in the greedy color reached the peak. The most powerful force of Zhuyao town is the 11th major Sunday. As the top family, Wang, Wu and Xie are the most powerful masters with twelve heaven and earth bridges. Monk, that was many years ago. He wanted to get the chance to become a strong man or even a monk. At that time, he will be the master of the family, and he can make the Wang family the only top family in Zhuyao town. See Wang Yu want to escape, he chased up again. The two men, one in front of the other, left the Wangs'' compound. When the people behind them chased out, they had disappeared. "I think Wang Yu wants to run out of Zhuyao town. We just have to go to the gate of Zhuyao town and wait for the rabbit to die!" Someone proposed a sentence, which was immediately recognized by others.So, some of them followed the steps left by the two men, and others ran to the front and back gates of Zhuyao town. Another convenience, Wang Yu endure the pain, in the complex street seven turn eight turn, but always can''t shake Wang Daofeng, but when came to a quiet alley, Wang Yu stopped. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he waited for Wang Daofeng to catch up. During this period, he operated Yin and Yang Qi, alleviated the damage of viscera and restored Qi and blood. Not long, Wang Daofeng also chased over, and saw Wang Yu standing in the same place and no longer running away. He was stunned for a moment and then sneered. "Wang Yu, tell me what I want to know!" Wang Daofeng raised his head and looked at Wang Yu with a faint smile on his cold face, as if winning a victory. "Call out your chance, go back with me, kneel down in front of my son''s grave, kowtow and admit your mistake. I can make a decision and give you a good time." Wang Daofeng said with a smile. Wang Yu was slightly stunned and then laughed: "Wang Daofeng, are you stupid? The heart of gain and loss is crazy! It''s time to make such a lie! " Wang Daofeng hears that his face is heavy again, and a stream of evil spirit slowly covers Wang Yu. Wang Yu didn''t change his face and continued: "Wang Daofeng, I think you are too confident. Everyone says that martial arts is twelve, one is one world. You think that your cultivation is beyond my three realms, so you are sure of me. You think that your words are undoubtedly the holy edict for me! Pooh! In my opinion, you are just as useless as your son. " Wang Daofeng frowned, then relaxed, and said, "well, I think you are dazzled by the power of rapid progress. I want to use the most practical method to teach you about our gap." "There is a gap between you and me. It''s just that which one is higher and which is lower remains to be determined." The pain of Zang Fu organs was suppressed by him. There were a lot of real Qi transfer, which could support a quarter of an hour. For Wang Yu, it was not a problem to solve Wang Daofeng with a quarter of an hour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Taking a deep breath, pressing down the pain of viscera, Wang Yu actually took the lead. "Eat me, dragon and tiger!" After suppressing the wound and recovering herself to the peak state for a short time, Wang Yu''s body was like lightning, flying out with one punch. The momentum of the fist was like a rainbow, rubbing against the air, and a wave was approaching. It seemed that Wang Yu could break the sky. "What kind of boxing is this? It''s the best! It can''t be the ground level martial arts Wang Daofeng shook his whole body and scattered Wang Yu''s momentum. He was surprised by the strength of Wang Yu''s fist. Still, he is confident. "Harm, harm! No wonder you are so confident. However, even if you have advanced martial arts, what''s the matter? You can''t catch up with the strength of jiuchongqi''s sea state if you have an advanced boxing skill. " He turned his right hand into a palm, and then caught the air, a fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. He quickly put out his palm, grasped the fireball and pressed it toward Wang Yu. Flame palm, the top martial arts of the people''s level, is the top martial arts of the Wang family. If it is Wang Zhou''s nine weeks, it will be able to reach the goal of heavy air. However, Rao is so, the power of this palm is not light. Under his palm, a heat to the extreme spread out, burning and killing all things. The heat wave attacked Wang Yu everywhere. Although he was not close to him, Wang Yu had a sense of dryness and heat. "Good palm technique!" Wang Yu knew that the sense of dryness and heat produced by the palm technique was to make the enemy''s mind unstable, so that his strength could not be consolidated to the strongest. This has the same effect as his dragon and tiger boxing, when used, to frighten the enemy. If the ordinary people, even the martial arts in the eight Chong Qiaoqiao state, when facing Wang Daofeng''s hand, they will not be able to exert their strength to 100% because of the hot and dry feeling, and they will fall behind from the beginning. However, Wang Yu was different. He was once the emperor to be, with firm will and no fear of foreign things. In the face of Wang Daofeng''s powerful hand, Wang Yu had no influence at all. The Dragon Tiger boxing, with the momentum of dragon and tiger, hit the opponent''s palm. Wang Yu''s palm is slightly numb, and Wang Daofeng''s face is gloomy, and a trace of panic flashed through his eyes. "What level of power is this! How can he be so powerful? No way Wang Daofeng''s heart is roaring. However, his roar is not over. From the palm of Wang Yu''s hand, there comes a force, which extends to the whole body along his arms and veins. Touch! Wang Daofeng''s body, by Wang Yu''s strong boxing style, played more than ten steps. After Wang Daofeng landed on the ground, he only felt that his internal organs and six Fu organs seemed to have been burned by the fire. His Qi and blood were churning, and a smell of sweet smell was coming out of his mouth, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Comparatively speaking, Wang Yu just stepped back three steps, and his breath was a little bit short. Wang Yu took a deep breath and calmed down his breathing. Looking at Wang Daofeng, who was injured by the attack, he said faintly: "this boxing is dragon and tiger fist. Long Congyun and tiger follow the wind. The two fists have the power of dragon and tiger, which can evolve into the statue of dragon and tiger. The combination of dragon and tiger is extremely powerful. It is a profound skill of killing. Your realm is higher than mine, but your true Qi is not as heavy as mine, and your martial arts are not as exquisite as mine. You are sure to lose this duel. " Dragon and tiger boxing, a relatively low-level martial arts mastered by Wang Yu, belongs to the ground level martial arts as a whole. When practised to the highest level, it can produce the power of dragon and tiger. It is a pure killing skill, which can attack and kill the enemy most. If there is no confidence, Wang Yu how dare to take such a big risk. Take the Wang family''s big test. "Hum." After listening to Wang Yu''s words, Wang Daofeng gave a noncommittal snort. His face was relatively calm, and he looked calm. However, if he had a close observation, he would find that his eyes were full of fear. However, this does not mean that he will be afraid, after all, his realm has given him confidence. "If you have a card, it doesn''t mean I don''t have it. Die for me, boy." After a roar, Wang Daofeng took a step, and immediately came to Wang Yu''s body. It was also a flame palm. Different on the palm, the power of this time increased several times, the hot temperature also climbed more than ten degrees. It turned out that his first palm with Wang Yu only exerted the power of the fifth layer of the flame palm. This time, he directly mentioned the seventh layer. The gap between the two levels, but the power has a tremendous change. "Good come." Wang Yu had a big drink and went up. One uses the palm technique, the other uses the boxing skill, two people fight together, the fist palm crisscross, the low muffled sound unceasingly spreads. It lasted seven or eight minutes. Wang Yu was wearing dragon and tiger. His fist was as powerful as the sky. Wang Daofeng fought against the fire and the fire burned the sky. Finally, the dragon and tiger became more powerful and gradually suppressed the flame. Wang Daofeng''s firecracker lost its luster until it was scattered by violence. Seeing this, Wang Yu knew that the opportunity was coming, and then he laughed: "ha ha, Wang Daofeng, this time I see if you can resist my fist."After the laughter, under Wang Daofeng''s frightened eyes, Wang Yu''s figure tore up the air and killed him with a fist. Under the style of boxing, a great force to destroy everything, such as mountain torrents, was vented to him. Wang Daofeng''s face was gloomy. He was shocked by Wang Yu''s killing moves, and was frightened to the extreme. He seemed to feel the breath of death. He was close to him and forced down his fear. He showed a trace of bitterness in his eyes. He was not avoiding Wang Yu''s fist, but stabbed Wang Yu''s throat with his fingers as a sword. This is to fight his last strength, and Wang Yu die together, revenge for his son. Unfortunately, Wang Yu''s resilience is too strong, in the face of Wang Daofeng''s life-threatening blow, he just slightly side down the body, let Wang Daofeng''s sword finger close to his neck to scratch empty. At the same time, the killing moves he brewed accurately hit Wang Daofeng''s heart. Wang Daofeng''s body didn''t fly backward, because Wang Yu''s punch, without a trace of waste, all hit Wang Daofeng''s heart, he couldn''t use the way of upside down to remove part of his strength. The whole heart, suffered Wang Yu this fatal blow. It is self-evident that Wang Daofeng''s heart was smashed by beating, and his eyes were fixed on Wang Yu, and Wang Yu''s appearance should be recorded on his deathbed. "I will be in Now Wait... " A word did not finish, Wang Daofeng fell to the ground, no life, death in peace. Seeing Wang Daofeng''s death, Wang Yu deeply vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, almost a stagger, and fell on the ground. Nearly a quarter of an hour of consumption, he can no longer suppress the pain of viscera, spit out a mouthful of blood. "First meet them in Qinyuan." Wang Yu turned to leave the alley, he did not take the main road, after all, it is day, take the road agreed to be found. In order not to be found, he also specially messed up a lot of hair, covering his face, plus the holes in his clothes, like a beggar. Not long after he left, a group of people appeared in the alley where he fought with Wang Daofeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 In this group, the first one is a foreign deacon surnamed Wu of the Wang family, who is also a warrior of Jiuchong gas sea area, followed by six people, the worst of which is seven times moving blood territory. Several people follow the footprints of Wang Yu and Wang Daofeng, and chase after them. "Look, my Lord, there are dead men." The man who first entered the alley saw the corpse on the ground at a glance, and quickly called to deacon Wu. Deacon Wu hears the speech and strides forward, turning over the corpse on the ground. He looked at the corpse in front of him, and immediately exclaimed, "it''s Wang Daofeng. How can this be possible?" "No, you''re not kidding The other people''s faces changed dramatically when they heard the speech. When they saw the corpse, everyone couldn''t speak. Wang Daofeng, who was killed in the alley, is a warrior of jiuchongqi sea state. Except for the five deacons, the others are not Wang Daofeng''s opponents. Even the Wu deacon who is the same as jiuchongqi sea state, they can''t beat Wang Daofeng. Isn''t Wang Yu a six fold pulp washing realm? Didn''t he get hurt by the patriarch before? Is it possible that other people are involved? Yes, there are definitely other people involved. Otherwise, with Wang Yu''s strength, how can Wang Daofeng be killed! But who dares to provoke the Wangs? Wu family? Xie family? Several people looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. They knew that this was not a trivial matter. Finally, their eyes were recorded on deacon Wu. Deacon Wu murmured: "I''ll take the body back to the family first. I''ll talk to the clan leader for details. You can continue to search. But you should be careful not to act rashly. If you find it, follow up and leave a mark." Wang Daofeng is dead. This is the second son of the clan leader. It is no small matter for the Wang family. The Wu deacon knew that this matter could not be delayed. After explaining to others, he picked up Wang Daofeng''s body and returned to his family. After a while, he returned to his family and went straight to the conference hall. Wang family, in the assembly hall, the patriarch and the elders were sitting waiting for news when they saw that deacon came back with Wang Daofeng''s body. "The wind." The moment he saw Wang Daofeng''s body, Wang Haisheng exploded. Two steps to Wu deacon in front of him, Wang Daofeng was picked up, and tears came down. This is his son! Although he, to a certain extent, favors the eldest son, does not mean that he does not care about the second son. "Who is it? Who is it? " Wang Haisheng roared. Deacon Wu was startled and took a deep breath. He said, "the chief deacon chased Wang Yu in person. They were too fast. We didn''t catch up. When we got to the alley, we saw the body of the chief deacon, and Wang Yu''s trace was also lost." "Waste!" Wang Haisheng stood on one side with a gloomy face. Touching his second son''s face, Wang Haisheng said in a low voice: "whether it''s the Wu family or the Xie family? They dare to kill my son. I, Wang Haisheng, will keep them alive. " He and Wu deacon thought similar, do not think Wang Yu has the strength to kill his son. More people suspected of the Wu family or the Xie family suddenly seized Wang Yu and killed his second son in order to get his chance. "Patriarch, don''t act rashly until you know which family it is." A big elder quickly got up and said that he was really worried about the patriarch''s high spirited attitude and took action against the two families. The Wu family and Xie family are not used in other families. The strength of the two families is equal to that of the Wang family. It is easy to push the two families into one camp if they rashly attack the two families. With the current strength of the Wang family, facing the two families alone, there is no chance of winning. As the head of his family, Wang Haisheng naturally understood this truth. However, Wang Haisheng''s feelings could not be expressed: "from now on, we will send people to the front and back doors of the town to find out all the people in and out, especially the vehicles of the Wu and Xie families. We should focus on the investigation." "In addition to the Wu family and the Xie family, they should also send people to patrol the town and search for Wang Yu''s whereabouts from door to door." "In the whole town, besides the Wu and Xie families, there are a few families with masters hidden. They can be in seclusion at ordinary times. However, for the chance in Wang Yu''s hands, these people may not be impossible." On the surface, Zhuyao town is dominated by three families. 90% of the experts come from these three families. Another 10% of them are ordinary people who don''t show their mountains or show their faces. They are about to go crazy. Compared with the elders and heads of the three families, there are almost no experts. If they do, they can''t stop it. If it is not easy to doubt at ordinary times, these people are hiding themselves, but Wang Yu in the hands of chance temptation is too big, money and silk moving people. Under the command of Wang Haisheng, the Wangs began to move. Not only the Wang family, but also the Xie family and the Wu family learned about the Wang family through various channels, and also joined the search team for Wang Yu''s whereabouts. ¡­¡­ The three big families outside are looking for Wang Yu''s whereabouts.However, I don''t know that there are three more special guests in Xie Weian''s courtyard. Xie Weian paced with worry on his face, and his mood was restless. In front of him, there are two men and a woman, who are the targets of Qinyuan, Wangmang and Wangyu. What Wang Yu prepared for was that after entering Zhuyao Town, he found Xie Weian. He knew that although Xie Weian was the grandson of Xie family''s patriarch, his hatred for Xie family was no less than Wang Yu''s hostility to Wang''s family. It turns out that Xie Weian''s mother was originally Xie Guangchen''s maid. Xie Guangchen''s drunken promiscuity made him pregnant with the blood of Xie''s family, leaving him the present-day Xie Weian. Unfortunately, Xie Guangchen had a jealous match. When he learned about this, he was furious. He suppressed Xie Wei''an''s mother and son in many ways. Xie''s family and others often helped him to suppress Xie Weian''s mother and son, even Xie Guangchen was no exception. Because it was Xie Guangchen''s original match and the legitimate daughter of the head of the Wu family, Xie Guangchen wanted to help her ascend the position of the head of the Xie family with the help of the Wu family. Xie Weian''s mother was only a maid. She became the object of abandonment and was forced to death. If Xie Wei''an didn''t reveal his martial arts talent, I''m afraid his days in Xie''s family would be better than Wang Yu. Wang Yu met Xie Weian several times. Judging from Xie Weian''s words and deeds, he knew that he was a good at forbearance, and he was absolutely thinking of revenge. Wang Yu bought Xie Weian with only a few advanced martial arts books. Wang Yu had a safe place to hide in Zhuyao town. Xie Wei''an didn''t care at that time. He thought that Wang Yu had a deep feud with Wang''s family. He didn''t want to live in Zhuyao Town, so he agreed. As a result, Wang Yu unexpectedly made such a big noise. The three families spread a huge net in Zhuyao town to search for Wang Yu''s whereabouts. Xie Weian was also worried that Wang Yu would be found in his residence. As a result, his long-term forbearance was exposed to Xie Wu''s eyes, and he was afraid that he would lose his life. "No, you''d better leave as soon as possible." The worried Xie Wei''an wants to make an order to Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Hearing Xie Weian''s order, Qin yuan and Wang Mang''s faces changed. "Master Xie, you have collected the secret script of dragon and tiger fist from my young master. I think you have seen the power of dragon and tiger fist. How can you turn back?" Qinyuan said in a quick voice, and the real Qi was condensed on the palm. Wang Mang didn''t speak, but he also looked at Xie Weian with keen eyes, ready to start at any time. Seeing the gesture of Wang Mang and Qinyuan ready to start, Xie Weian is not worried. It is not that he has confidence to surpass them, but because this is the Xie family. As long as two people dare to start, Xie Jiaqi others will find that Wang Yu can''t leave at that time. "I know that I''m going to cause you a lot of trouble, but you didn''t say you would be in such a big trouble before. I can''t cover it. As for the dragon and tiger fist, I''ll give it back to you! " Xie Weian said and handed over the slips of Longhu boxing. Qinyuan snorted and was about to pick it up. Wang Yu stopped him: "don''t need to come back. I believe that as long as you have some brains, you won''t expose us." "Eh! Hehe Smell speech, Xie for an smile, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes some disdain: "how I got on your ship, still don''t go?" "You Xie''s family are also arresting me. As long as I get out of your courtyard, I will be found. If I''m found out, what do you need to think about? Will I be found hiding in you? If I was found out, would your mother-in-law think you''ve got a chance? " Wang Yu didn''t say much. He knew enough was enough. It''s just that he''s enough to make Xie Weian''s cold sweat come down. As long as he was discovered by his mother-in-law, he hid Wang Yu in Tibet. No matter how he explained it, he would never believe him. His mother-in-law has always been hostile to him, believing that he would like to replace her son Xie Weikang''s position of little Lord at any time. As long as found that he took in Wang Yu, how could he not get some chance! What do you do when you get a chance? With time to fight with Xie Weikang for the position of clan leader! His legitimate mother will definitely think here, as long as he thinks about it, with his mother''s arrogant and domineering character, he is bound to die. Xie Wei''an thought for a while, in the eyes flickered the fine awn, seems to have thought of what. Without waiting for him to make an action, Wang Yu said again: "do you want to give me directly to the Xie family, so as to ask for credit? But if you don''t think about it, if you hand me over, will your mother-in-law consider that you have already got the chance before you hand it over to the family, which brings back to the first question. " Smell speech, Xie for an blood all cool, Wang Yu said is exactly what he thought. According to Wang Yu, even if he gave up Wang Yu, his mother would hate him and even feel that he threatened Xie Weikang''s position with credit. Although he handed over Wang Yu, he would get some protection from the family. However, the mad woman started to go crazy and used the resources of the Wu family. As long as he was out of the Xie family, he would be in the dragon''s den and die. Xie Weian is a little angry. He is secretly annoyed that his cultivation is low. Before he has the strength to fight against his family, he can''t do anything too ostentatious. He can''t overshadow Xie Weikang and be the second of the Xie family. This is a shame! He is even more angry, because he was a volume of ground level martial arts by Wang Yu calculated to applaud, the ability to resist at all. "I know you''re angry. It''s just now, and maybe in the near future, you''ll be glad to be counted by me. You know, it''s his honor to be counted by me. " Wang Yu''s tone is plain, but reveals the domineering spirit of the bone. In front of him, Xie Weian suddenly feels small. At that moment, he almost took Wang Yu''s words seriously. "You can do it He said to himself, and Xie Weian sighed, "well, I''ve been on your ship. It''s not easy to think about it. You can recover here! I''m a bit of a place, and basically no one will come. " Wang Yu is not surprised that Xie Weian''s situation in Xie''s family is only better than that in Wang''s. "You may as well go as you like." Wang Yu was not polite. He said a word to Xie Weian and turned to Qinyuan and Wang Mang. Qin yuan and Wang Mang got to know each other and took out all the healing medicines they had bought earlier. Xie Wei''an was speechless and his feelings were ready to heal. After taking the medicine for healing, Wang Yu meditated on the side and used genuine Qi to deliver the medicine to all parts of the body. Under the good medicine and the treatment of yin and Yang, Wang Yu''s pale face gradually became red, and his tired body also had vitality. At this time, after going through a life and death war, his internal Qi was over consumed. This replenishment took the opportunity to expand his muscles and veins, making the Qi in his body run more smoothly, and he had the rudiment of seven levels of moving blood state. If Wang Yu wants to, now he can be promoted to seven times to move blood into. However, Wang Yu did not intend to do so. He planned to break through in the secret place of killing demons, moistening the muscles and veins with spiritual spring water, which had an excellent effect on the movement of Qi and blood and the transportation of true Qi.Of course, it''s not that everything is good now. On the contrary, he should try his best to make his muscles more flexible and his physique better. If his foundation is well laid, he may jump two or three realms at once in the secret place of killing demons. As for Wang''s secret place, he will not be given a place. He can take part in the fight between the civilians in Zhuyao town and win one of the places. After about three or four hours, the sun set, Wang Yu through a half day of recovery, the body recovered about 60%. "It is estimated that in another night, my body will recover, which is worthy of being the elixir of baicaoju." Sensing the vitality of his body, Wang Yu was full of words about baicaoju, which may be the strength created by old friends, and the supplies are really good. I was just about to exercise my muscles and bones. A strong rhythmic voice came from my ear. Wang Yu walked out of the door and saw Xie Wei''an in the courtyard. Wang Yu gave him dragon and tiger fist in succession. Squinting his eyes and looking at a little, Wang Yu laughed: "you can''t make a fist, but you can''t do it. If you practice like this, you can practice dragon and tiger boxing to a great extent." Hearing this, Xie Wei''an did not get angry, but arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice." On that day, Xie Wei''an saw Wang Yu kill all directions with dragon and tiger boxing. He wanted to get the boxing more and agreed to Wang Yu''s request. He has been practicing for a short time, and he has not even been able to enter the arena, let alone show his boxing skills to the enemy. "I borrowed your precious land. I''ll give you some advice. I''ll show you how much you can understand depends on your nature. Watch... " Before the sound fell, Wang Yu moved. As soon as Wang Yu''s starting move is out, Xie Wei''an feels the fierce tiger''s evil spirit and the real dragon''s domineering spirit. Looking at Wang Yu will be a one-way evolution to the extreme, it seems that there are really dragon and tiger are tumbling, the momentum of the dragon and tiger is too frightening. A moment later, Wang Yu stopped working, and Xie Weian had already looked silly. "Just now, I will be able to sail a ship without rudder, just like I have no rudder After patting Xie Weian on the shoulder, Wang Yu seems to want the elder to educate the younger generation. Xie Wei''an concentrates on Boxing without paying attention to the details. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 After three days of recuperation in Xie''s family, Wang Yu recovered to the peak state. Not only that, but also his cultivation has stepped forward half a step. During this period, Qinyuan and Wang Mang, under the leadership of Xie Weian, did not buy a small courtyard by Wang Yu except Xie''s family. Nothing else. If he wants to compete for the number of civilians, he must be a resident of this town, and he must have his own residence. On the fourth day, Wang Yu disguised himself as Xie Weian''s servant. He followed Xie Weian out of the Xie''s house. He threw off the Wang''s eyes and changed his clothes again. When he came out, he put on a folding fan and became a jade faced scholar. Camouflage is one of the necessary skills for killers. Wang Yu killed a king of killers in his previous life, and obtained the camouflage method of the killer king. Now it is used. walked on the street, and come swaggeringly back to the small courtyard he bought just before the Wang family''s eye liner. If this is known by the patriarch, it is possible for Qi to bleed. For all the residents of Zhuyao Town, five places have been registered. The competition was held on the central square of Zhuyao town. The referee was one from each of the three families. Because it is a grand competition in the whole town, and the individual status of the civilian children is not high. However, when the civilians in the whole town take action, even the three families can''t compare with each other. The number is too much. That''s why the three families won''t take all the places for killing demons and leave some of them for the children of poor families. The scope of the demon killing secret place is the young men and women under the age of 16. Both the three families and the common people abide by this rule, because it is useless not to obey it. People over 16 years old can not enter the secret place, and people over 16 years old will not be allowed to participate. Wang Yu''s quota in the Wang family has been cancelled, so he can only take the place of the poor children. When you come to the square, you can see a sea of people. There are not many peddlers selling all kinds of snacks and groceries. There are also many elderly people waiting to see their children and grandchildren come out! Wang Yu came relatively late. By his time, by the time Wang Yu arrived, it was already near noon. There were hundreds of people and some of them were coming. They just signed up and wanted to come at night. Who said this was for the whole town. Fortunately, it''s just a small town. If you get to the county, it will take three or two days to sign up. Wang Yu didn''t go to Xie''s house this time. He had already been out of the key surveillance area. Naturally, he would not go back. He simply found an inn to stay. As for Qinyuan and Wang Mang, they also went out of the Xie family and stayed in another inn, which was not too close to Wang Yu. The next day, with a bamboo stick, Wang Yu appeared in the central square again. Wang Yu will dress up very ordinary, belongs to the kind of lost in the crowd, one can not find the appearance. Compared with the Wang family''s meticulous, the competition of the poor children is somewhat simple and crude. There was a big elimination. All the people were divided into ten groups, and each group had a scuffle until there was one person standing on the stage. Wang Yu glanced at the children of the Han family, and found that most of them were in the triple quenched bone state, while those in the quadruple Qi state were rare, while one or two kittens were in the five fold inner Zhuang state. It''s not as good as the Wangs. However, this is not surprising. The Wang family is a martial arts family with rich resources, but the children of poor families do not have enough financial resources. Their skills and martial arts are relatively rough, and their congenital conditions are worse than those of the aristocratic family. Therefore, the speed of practice naturally slows down. Wang Yu disguised himself as a top martial artist in the four aspects of Qi perception. He was neither the top nor the worst, so he would not attract attention. In a group of hundreds of people in the scuffle, Wang Yu naturally stood to the end. Leave it for a day. It is not too much to say that there are thousands of poor children who have retained the last ten. At night, Wang Yu went back to the courtyard. Under the service of Qinyuan, he was preparing to have a rest. The door of his courtyard was opened rudely. "Who is Wang Muyang?" Hearing someone shouting in the courtyard, Wang Yu frowned in displeasure. Wang Muyang is the name of his previous life. This time, in order to win the quota of the poor gate, he let this name reappear in the world. The name has been used for two days, both related to the number of civilians. Is it not related to the number of people calling him his name? Anyway, he won''t let the civilian quota go out. Do not think much, Wang Yu pushed open the door and went out, Qinyuan and Wang Mang also heard the movement, walked out. Out of the house, we can see a young man in the courtyard. The three people seem to have entered their own home, strolling in the courtyard, regardless of Wang Yu''s three masters. While walking, the young man said, "your yard is good, and it''s spacious for three people to live in." Wang Yu frowned and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you? "When the young man saw Wang Yu''s attitude of not being humble or arrogant, he was not pleased with it. He snorted and said only three words: "my surname is Wu!" Wu, if you simply say Wu, it''s nothing. There are more than tens of millions of Wu people in the world. However, in Zhuyao Town, the surname Wu represents a peak. It is one of the three families in Zhuyao town. To be exact, it is the head of the three families. The mayor of Zhuyao town has always been in the Wu family. The visitor said his surname Wu with pride on his face, and his identity was self-evident. Wu said, waiting for Wang Muyang to run over and shake his head and tail, at his command! As a result, it did not develop in the direction he expected. "I don''t know why Mr. Wu came to see someone Wang?" Wang Yu is still indifferent to open his mouth, there is no Wu surname man imagined to him extremely flattering posture. The man surnamed Wu was not happy: "your opponent tomorrow is my young master''s man. Do you understand what I mean?" Wang Yu smell speech is to understand, this is to ask him to give way to others. He also understood why there were five places for civilians, and it was estimated that most of the people who could get the quota would be paid by the three families. But even if civilians knew, they would not refuse. Because in the eyes of many people, it is very promising to enter the gate of the three families. If you change to other people, you may be forced by the threat of the Wu surnamed man to agree, but Wang Yu is not among these people. Wang Yu''s plain face said: "I have guessed the meaning of Mr. Wu, but Wang needs the quota and can''t want to let him." Hearing this, the man surnamed Wu showed his anger: "you know, if you agree, although you lost the quota, I will give you two pieces of crystal stones as compensation, and let you enter my Wu family. If you don''t agree, I can make you unable to win. Now you know how to choose! " After saying that, the man surnamed Wu looked at Wang Yu with a smile. All his momentum was toward Wang Yu, with a strong sense of threat in his eyes. Wang Yu ha ha ha a smile: "I still do not agree." "Good, good." "Wu surname man is extremely angry to smile," you don''t have to hurry to answer now, tomorrow you will have the answer. " Finish saying, Wu surname man looked at Wang Yu with a smile, turned to leave, left a arrogant figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Looking at the back of the man surnamed Wu leaving, Wang Yu is nothing, but Qinyuan is worried. The Wu surnamed man said before he left, which obviously meant something. The Wu family might have some sinister tactics to deal with Wang Yu. "Young master, is it really good to offend the Wu family like this?" Qin yuan worried. Wang Yu had offended the dead Wang family before. Now he changed his identity and offended the Wu family. He offended two of the three families in demon town. No, if the Xie family and others know that Wang Yu has helped Xie Weian, most of the Xie family will be hostile to him. The three families offended two and a half, and there was no one else. Wang Yu faint smile, domineering return way: "you said a wrong sentence, not I offended the Wu family, is the Wu family offended me." "Yes, they offended the young master." Wang Mang also helped. Wang Mang had a deep understanding of Wang Yu''s unique talent. After following Wang Yu for half a month, he was stuck in the peak of liuchongxisui state, and the bottleneck of several years was broken a day ago. Now he has become a seven level master of moving blood, and his true Qi has been growing significantly. He had a hunch that as long as he followed Wang Yu steadfastly, he would soon be promoted again It may not be a problem. He is still so, let alone Wang Yu, offended Wang Yu, the days in the future do not want to sleep safely. Qinyuan see this carefully Wang Yu these days to the achievements, she suddenly put down the heart, turned back to the room. Wang Yu didn''t take the Wu man''s words seriously. They went to sleep, but said that the Wu man had returned to the Wu family. Thinking of Wang Yu''s indifference to him, the more angry he thought, he went straight to his young master''s yard. ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, Wang Muyang is too arrogant. I have already made clear my identity. The man also said that he would not allow the quota. " Standing in front of Wu Leiyun, the young master of the Wu family, Wu surnamed man added fuel to the accusation against Wang Yu. After listening quietly, Wu Leiyun said quietly: "what a Wang Muyang, Wang takes himself as a member of the Wang family. But even the Wang family dare not disobey me like this. " Wu Leiyun is not only the genius of the younger generation of the Wu family, but also the strongest genius among the contemporaries of Zhuyao town. The gifted children of Wang family and Xie family, who are the three big families, are the strongest at the age of 16, but have just entered the state of six times marrow washing. However, at the age of 16, Wu Leiyun reached the peak of seven levels of moving blood. Some people say that if Wu Leiyun enters the secret place of killing demons, he has a chance to break through two levels in succession, and he is more likely to become a monk in the purple mansion in the future. He sent someone to convey his meaning. In his opinion, no one in Zhuyao town dare to say no, even if he knew he was bullying others. But this time, Wu Leiyun didn''t show his face, but he was a little annoyed. "Xiao Liu, you go and leave Chen for me. Please come." With a sneer, Wu Leiyun said a word to the man with the surname Wu beside him, that is, Xiao Liu Wu in his mouth. Hearing Chen Liu''s name, Wu Liu''s eyes show a trace of fear. It''s not that Chen Liu is strong, but that he is a special pharmacist. To be precise, he is a poison master. He is good at using poison and kills people invisibly. Moreover, this poison master also had cooperation with Wang family, once gave Wang Yu Juyin powder. Wang Yu of the pit failed to break through the three levels of bone quenching for several years, and the degree of its virulence can be seen. However, heard a few days ago, Wang Yu with a healthy body to participate in the Wang family test, also won the first. It is said that Wang Yu had the chance of Wang Daoquan, and after recovering his body, he broke through again and again, but Chen Liu was not happy. These days, Chen Liu has not lost his breath on the drug slaves. More than a dozen of them have died in the past four or five days, just for the drug slaves who tried medicine for him. Although the death rate of the drug slaves who had been tested for old drugs was not low, it was not so high. Wu Liu went to a dark area of the Wu family compound. He was afraid that Chen Liu would be poisoned. Although Chen Liu is not the Wu family, but his status in the Wu family is extraordinary. Even if he is killed, the orthodox Wu family will not avenge him. "Mr. Chen, can you be here?" Wu Liu, standing outside the gate of the courtyard, cried. He did not dare to urge anyone to reply for a long time. Tightly waiting for about ten minutes outside the courtyard, a hoarse voice came out: "come in!" Hearing the reply, Wu Liu breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the gate of the courtyard open slowly. The colorful flowers and colorful insects and birds were all over the ground. They were very beautiful. Wu Liu''s eyes were terrified. Anything in the yard could kill him six or seven times. It''s all poisonous! Careful to avoid all kinds of poisons, Wu Liu entered the room and saw a man in a black robe smiling and drinking a glass of clear "water" to a frightened teenager. Not a moment. The frightened teenager, under Wu Liu''s shocked eyes, began to howl and finally turned into a pool of blood. Wu Liu knew the young man. He was also a member of the Wu family. He was 15 years old. He was a genius of Wuzhong neizhuang. Because he had offended Wu Leiyun, he was sent to Chen Liu to be a drug slave. Now he is dead without a whole body!Chen Liu showed a satisfied smile. "What are you doing here?" Chen Liu put down his glass and asked casually. Wu Liu didn''t care. He said, "master Chen, master Yun, please go there." "Well, lead the way ahead." Chen Liu nodded and agreed and followed Wu Liu to Wu Leiyun''s courtyard. Looking at Chen Liu''s appearance, Wu Leiyun got rid of his young master''s airs and stood up to meet Chen Liu. When Chen Liu is close to the hospital, Wu Leiyun tells Chen Liu about Wang Muyang. Chen Liu smiles: "it seems that I''m on the bar with Wang''s family name. Yun Shao, you can rest assured that Wang Muyang will evaporate in the world tomorrow." If he knew that Wang Muyang, who he was going to poison, was Wang Yu, who had made Juyin powder, he would immediately get up and go to Wang Yu''s place. Wu Leiyun didn''t have anything. Wu Liu, on one side, thought of the scene he saw and felt a trace of sadness for Wang Yu. It''s not good to offend anyone. You have to offend master Yun. Chen Liu''s hand, chicken and dog do not stay. I''m afraid that the three people in the courtyard can''t even leave a hair. ¡­¡­ The night passed and a new day came. It is the last round, and there is no ranking war. Today''s competition is also the most wonderful moment. A large number of people gathered in the central square early. Even a lot of people came to the nearby villages. Looking at the grand occasion in front of them, how many people made up their minds. In the future, we must move into the town, so that our children and grandchildren can have a chance to fight for the quota of killing the demon. Wang Yu early with Wang Mang and Qinyuan came to the scene, waiting for the start, but saw a black robed man straight toward him. The black robed man exudes a gloomy breath all over his body, which makes people very uncomfortable. Wang Yu frowns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Looking at a black robed man coming towards them, the strength of the comer is not very high, that is, the cultivation of the four Qi feeling state. Wang Yu, even the weakest Qinyuan, also has the peak of the four senses of Qi, and may break through the five at any time. It can be said that everyone''s strength is stronger than that of the black robed man, but when the black robed man appeared, the three people felt a sense of crisis. Wang Yu did not move, Wang Mang blocked in front of that person. "Get out of the way!" The black robed man said in a cold voice. Facing the strong man who moved the blood state, he was not afraid at all and was cold eyed. The people around thought that the black robed man was too arrogant and had no eyesight, so he dared to scold the master who moved the blood realm coldly. Wang Mang frowned. The tone of the visitor made him dislike it. Although I don''t know why there is a sense of crisis, the other party is in the four senses of Qi, three levels lower than him. It''s natural to be scolded like this. Wang Mang did not speak. He was also cold-blooded. At the same time, the momentum of moving the blood boundary of the seven times overcame the past. The man in black chuckled and pushed Wang Mang. However, there are three differences between them. The black robed man''s pushing Wang Mang is like pushing a mountain, and Wang Mang has not moved. Wang Mang was about to teach the black robed man a lesson. Suddenly, he felt a cool breath, which flowed into his body from the palm of the other party''s hand, and his whole body felt cold. However, this kind of feeling happened and disappeared in a flash. He thought it was his illusion just now. Just when he started to the visitor, the other party laughed, then turned his head and left, leaving Wang Mang with a confused face. After the man in black walked away, he went straight to the two men in front of Wang Yu and others. Then, looking at Wang Yu and others laughing, Wang Yu saw one of the men and narrowed his eyes. Isn''t that the man who came to his yard yesterday and threatened him? The Wu family! The people around him should be the young master in his mouth, Wu Leiyun, the young master of the Wu family. There are servants of the Wu family to warn before, and people in black robe to find fault. Things are not simple. Wang Yu aimed at Wang Mang with a glance. His eyes coagulated. He grabbed the opponent''s hand and put out his true Qi for inspection. As the genuine Qi flowed into Wang Mang''s veins, he suddenly touched a cold air, and before Wang Yu could react, the cold Qi flowed backward into Wang Yu''s body along with Wang Yu''s genuine Qi. Cold! Wang Yu felt the cold for the first time. This time, it was not Wang Mang''s flash, but extremely chilly. Aware of the familiar cold in his body, Wang Yu''s face darkened and looked at the black robed man, which was just opposite to the dark smiling face of the black robed man. Wang Yu''s eyes, out of a trace of killing. Not only was he calculated by others, but also because of the cold air, which had tormented him for four years. Juyinsan, once upon a time, in order to torture him, some people in the Wang family secretly planted poison for him. He worked hard to resolve it, and now it is on the race. There are few pharmacists and even fewer poisoners. There are only two or three famous pharmacists in Zhuyao town. Even if there are poison refiners, they can''t hide from them. In the small town of killing demons, it''s terrible to see a poison master. What''s more, he should be proficient in Juyin powder, which is the poison master of the method of disposition of evil things. Wang Yu is 80% sure that the juyinsan planted in Wang''s family is related to this person. He has twice entrapped him, but this revenge is not revenged. How can Wang Yu pursue the peak of the road! Looking at Wang Yu''s pale face, Chen Liu laughed and told Wu Leiyun and Wu Liu what he had done. After listening, they also laughed. It turned out that Chen Liu had some plans to plant the poison on Wang Yu. In a special way, the poison of Juyin powder was planted on Wang Yu''s entourage, but it did not break out on his followers. As long as Wang Yu checks his body, genuine Qi flows into the other party''s body and contacts with Juyin powder, it will let Juyin San flow into Wang Yu''s body along with the true Qi. This is a kind of poison method, as for how to let Wang Yu check, Chen Liu is also prepared. In front of Wang Yu, he went to Wu Liu and let Wang Yu know that he was related to Wu Liu. It was not easy for him to contact Wang Mang. As long as Wang Yu was alert, he would check Wang Mang''s body. As a result, he was poisoned. Because a few years ago, Chen Liu''s Juyin powder was planted on Wang Yu''s body. Unexpectedly, after accumulating four years, Wang Yu was relieved. Although Wang Daoquan left behind a terrorist opportunity, Chen Liu was also annoyed and hated each other. In order not to repeat the same mistake, Chen Liu improved the Juyin powder and increased the medicament. Where you fall, you climb up. His Juyin powder was removed, and he was ready to poison Wang Yu with Juyin powder this time. "The last time you poisoned Wang Yu, this time you poisoned Wang Muyang. Anyway, it''s all Wang''s surname. His debt will be paid by you!" Chen Liu sneered. But I don''t know that Wang Yu and Wang Muyang in his mouth are the same person.Of course, if he knew, he would be more excited, and the dose of the poison to Wang Yu would be greater. Wu Leiyun looks at Chen Liu''s eyes with vigilance. The poison master is not terrible. He is afraid that the poison master has culture. If it were not for Chen Liu, who is now the imperial poison master of the Wu family, he would like to kill the other party immediately. If you don''t get rid of death, you won''t be safe! However, although Chen Liu can not be killed, Wu Leiyun is also ready to alienate each other and reduce contact with him. Chen Liu sees this in his eyes, but he doesn''t care about it. Despite Wu Leiyun''s high talent and strength, if he really kills, he doesn''t fear the other party. If he says the Wu family, he doesn''t care. He has capital. ¡­¡­ "In the first battle, Wang Yu fought against Gao Feng." Finally, the competition for the number of judges was announced. Wang Yu walked onto the arena pale. Although he was planted with Juyin powder, Wang Yu was not worried because his body''s Yin and Yang Qi could neutralize Yin Qi. In that way, he would not damage hand Yin Qi, but also enhance his strength. Chen Liu wanted to poison him, but he didn''t know it was giving him a chance. Of course, neutralizing Yin Qi takes time. Before neutralization reaches a certain level, his strength will be suppressed. As long as he can survive this little time, he will be broad sea with fish leaping, the sky high let birds fly! "I heard that you didn''t give Yun less face." Opposite Gao Feng sees Wang Yu on stage, a cold smile, smile with a trace of sinister. Wang Yu didn''t speak and looked at each other coldly. Wu Leiyun hurt him because of the man in front of him. He was damned! "Dare to ignore me!" See Wang Yu ignore oneself, Gao Feng is angry, no longer speak at the moment, directly rushed to Wang Yu. "Die for me!" High wind roars, Mou foot strength, a palm to Wang Yu''s head, if really hit, will beat the head to pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Seeing this killing move, Wang Yu retreats and reaches out to block at the same time. "Bang!" After the muffled sound, Wang Yu''s body repeatedly retreats, Gao Feng''s feet do not stop, the corner of his mouth accompanied by a sneer, continues to hand to Wang Yu. Wang Yu in the bombardment of high wind, back and forth, it seems that at any time may be defeated. Wang Yu''s face was dignified, and his heart was more subdued. He didn''t think that he was forced to be so embarrassed from his new practice and the first time he was faced with the situation of quadruple Qi. Wang Yu evades the opponent''s attack while refining Yin Qi in his body. However, whenever he smelt a trace of Yin Qi, he spent most of his defense against the attack of high wind. In this way, it will take him a long time to recover. If he recovers half, no, even if it is two or three percent, he is confident of winning. Gao Feng is not ready for time, see the opponent in his own bombing, still standing still, face a little ugly. But he knew how much effort the master of the Wu family had spent to win. In this case, if he can''t win the opponent, how can he get along with Wu Leiyun in the future! Only those opponents have the chance to enter the secret place of killing demons and become powerful warriors. At that time, they are qualified to stay with Wu Leiyun. To stay with Wu Leiyun is what Gao Feng hopes to do most and never allow mistakes. Thinking of this, Gao Feng saw Wang Yu''s eyes full of crazy killing intention: "boy, you forced me to use unique skills. Although this martial art is only inferior to human level, I will practice it thousands of times every day. You can be proud to die under this palm. " Gao Feng suddenly retreats half step, and his palms are superimposed on his waist. At once, the strong wind was blowing, and the momentum of the high wind was rising. The breath in the mouth and the strength in the palm were stored. All of a sudden, Gao Feng''s figure has become tall and tall. Under the people''s eyes, he waves his hand. "Crack the mountain palm!" Boom! With the blow of Gao Feng, accompanied by the sound of thunder, such as the river burst, the mountain fell and the ground cracked. Under one hand, there was a strong situation almost comparable to five levels of internal strength. Under the stage, Wang Mang and Qinyuan both knead a sweat for Wang Yu. "No wonder the young master wants to accept Gao Feng. It''s not easy for you to cultivate a martial arts of lower level than that of a beauty. This kind of perseverance is not simple." Wu Liu commented and flattered Wu Leiyun, saying that he had a unique vision. "Not bad!" Wu Leiyun nodded lightly, as if satisfied with Gao Feng''s performance. As for Wang Yu, he will be defeated. Chen Liu did not speak, ready to go back, in his opinion, Wang Yu in his juyinsan, can persist in the hands of Gao Feng for so long is the limit, this will be dead. "It''s very strong. It''s just that I don''t dare to fight hard. Wang Muyang is bound to die what? How can it be! " The onlookers were about to say that Wang Yu was doomed to die when his voice suddenly stopped and his eyes widened. Wu Liu seems to have seen a ghost. He can''t believe it. Wu Leiyun didn''t say anything, but his face was gloomy and his whole body was full of evil spirit. People around him took a step unconsciously. Chen Liu turned his head and looked at the arena. His eyes widened. Then his face was more gloomy than that of Wu Leiyun. On the challenge arena, Gao Feng''s strongest hand, which could have broken the stone and broken the gold, suddenly stopped. Wang Yu seized the wrist and was not allowed to enter. Chen Liu looked at Wang Yu again and found that his face was not as pale as before, and more ruddy. It is very healthy and ruddy. It seems that his Juyin powder has no half effect. What''s more, Wang Yu''s momentum has exceeded the four levels of Qi and reached the five levels of inner strength. "How could it be? How can there be a race, Juyin San, not only nothing, but also break through the realm? " Chen Liu murmured to himself that he was not willing to believe it, but the facts were put in front of him, so that he could not believe it. You know, what he planted was Juyin powder, not general Juyin powder. It was specially improved by him. Even if a strong person is as strong as the nine heavy Qi sensation state, or even the ten fold xiaozhoutian state, planting his poison will immediately lose half of his strength, and the efficacy will continue to play, which will pull it down from the far realm. Even those martial arts practitioners who mainly practice Yin Qi will not feel well and suffer from indigestion when faced with such a large dose of Juyin powder. Just like a rice lover, he has only one bowl, but you put three bowls into it. Wang Yu was actually under the circumstances of gathering Yin powder, insisted for a long time, but also broke through. This makes Chen Liu, who regards himself as a poison master, feel embarrassed and embarrassed. He almost doubts whether his poison master''s ability is very poor. Where did he know that Wang Yu was planted by him after gathering Yin powder, which time, is unable to digest. He is not a breakthrough now, but he has recovered the cultivation of five inner strong state. There are still many Yin Qi in his body, which are not neutralized, but have been suppressed by him.Just wait for him to solve the opponent, and then slowly refine Yin Qi. Thinking of here, Wang Yu grabs Gao Feng''s wrist and pulls it to his side. Gao Feng''s body is not controlled. Wang Yu''s other hand stretched out his index finger. Wang Yu''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and his finger was like a gun, and he went directly to the other party''s throat. If the finger went down, Gao Feng''s life would be over. The civilian martial arts competition is different from that of the family. The latter is a family. It is wrong for many people to lay heavy hands on it. The former is different. Most of them have nothing to do with it. Even if the assassin is killed, no one will say anything. Even the people watching the battle hope that the people in the arena will fight in order to seek stimulation! Wang Yu''s actions, others just coax, did not stop. "Wang Muyang, do you want to know what you are doing?" Wu Liu growled in a low voice. Wu Leiyun around him didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes also had a trace of warning. Threatening me at this time? ha-ha! Wang Yu gave a cold smile and ignored Wu Leiyun''s warning, but the momentum did not decrease. Gao Feng because of the killing move just now, ten success force went to ninety-nine, is looking at Wang Yu near the finger, but can not hide. Poof! The fingertip is like the head of a gun. It seems that it has punctured the window paper. It penetrates Gao Feng''s throat, and the blood is not stopped. Then the dead body falls to the ground. "Wang Muyang won." The referee said something. Wang Yu turned and walked toward the ring, but instead of going back, he went straight to Wu Leiyun. Seeing Wang Yu coming, Wu Leiyun thought he wanted to explain something to him. He said contemptuously, "you don''t have to talk nonsense. I won''t forgive you..." The word "you" didn''t come out, and his face was even worse. I saw Wang Yu go to him, without any pause, over him, to Chen Liu. Poison masters are rare, especially in Zhuyao town. Now there is a poison master who also uses Juyin powder. Wang Yu is almost sure that the Juyin powder he used a few years ago came from Chen Liu. He was poisoned twice. Wang Yu was not a good bully. "How did you crack my Juyin powder?" Seeing Wang Yu come over, Chen Liu knows that the other party is coming to set up a teacher to inquire about the crime, but he is not embarrassed. He asks back arrogantly. Wang Yu looked at Chen Liu and said, "the gathering Yin powder of Wang Yu is also from you." "So what?" Chen Liu asked with a slight smile, although he wondered why Wang Muyang would ask such a sentence. Wang Yu took a deep look at Chen Liu, turned around and left. He just wanted a word, since he knew it. When he returns from the secret place of killing demons, it is the time for him to launch bloody revenge. As for Wu Leiyun, he ignored him. Wu Leiyun heart anger needless to say, around Wu six also angry: "cloud less, let small six to kill this man." Wu Leiyun shook his head and said, "no! It''s too cheap for him to die now. Think you can enter the secret place of killing demons, and everything will be fine? Tomorrow, in the secret place of killing demons, I want him to see the spiritual spring and hope, but he has no life to touch. Only in this way can he know what despair is Wu Leiyun won the first place in the Wu family. Wu Leiyun was really infuriated by Wang Yu this time. It was the first time that he was looked down upon in Zhuyao town. He is ready to teach Wang Yu a lesson in the secret place of killing demons, so that he can know that the sons of aristocratic families can not be compared with those of poor families, especially Wu Leiyun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 When Wu Leiyun was thinking about how to deal with Wang Yu. Wang Yu returned to his home, back to his own room, refining the accumulated Yin Qi of Juyin powder. This time, he had six times to wash the marrow state of the cultivation of the foundation, some of the cultivation into the Hunyuan road Sutra, little Yin Qi nowhere to hide. In half a night, he will absorb the Yang Qi between heaven and earth and neutralize the Yin Qi in his body. His body is full of yin and Yang Qi, which is enough for him to impact into the seven heavy moving blood state, and even the eight Chong Qi Qiao state. However, he was pressed down by him before, waiting to enter the demon killing secret state. When he broke through the nine heavy Qi sea state with the help of the spirit spring, the Qi sea was expanded to the maximum. Jiuchong Qi sea boundary is to absorb the true Qi in one place and open up the sea of true Qi. When the time comes, the operation of true Qi will not be as weak as we think now. When jiuzhong is in the sea of Qi, the quality of the realm is determined by the vastness of the Qi sea, as well as its potential in the future. Wang Yu is unwilling to break through, because he wants to accumulate enough true Qi in his body, so that he can expand to the maximum when he impacts Jiuchong Qi. The night passed in a hurry. The next day! When the day when the secret place of killing demons was opened, Wang Yu ordered Qinyuan and Wang Mang to watch the house. He went out of the courtyard and went to the entrance of the secret script. The secret place of killing demons is in a hall in the middle of the town. The main hall is towering, with a kind of ancient dignified hall, giving people a sense of dignity. Every three years today, when Lingquan erupts, 20 teenagers under the age of 16 will be sent to receive baptism. Countless people have no chance to go in, but they can''t stop their curiosity. There are too many people gathered in front of the main hall. They are eager to pay close attention to what is going to happen here. The children of poor families have been waiting for this day for a long time, and the four people who have obtained the quota have come early. Enjoying the envious eyes of other humble children, they will surely be able to stand out and be recruited by the aristocratic family. If they are lucky and marry a legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family, they will be able to reach the peak of life. "What kind of genius will come out of the three families this time?" "In any case, a big family is a big family, which is not comparable to our children from the poor family. The strongest one in the poor family is the five strong inner strength, which can only be compared with the worst of the three families." "I heard that Wu Leiyun, the young master of the Wu family, has already accomplished the cultivation of seven levels of moving blood state. This time, he entered the secret place of killing demons. When he came out again, it was estimated that he had not run away. The sixteen year old octagonal body state can be counted on the outside! It is worthy of being the most gifted young man in Zhuyao town. " "I heard that some people angered Wu Leiyun when they had a martial arts contest yesterday." "Who is so bold?" "It is said that it is Wang Muyang in wuchong''s inner stronghold. In front of the public, he killed Gao Feng, Wu Leiyun''s follower. Originally, Wu Leiyun told Wang Muyang to take the initiative to lose to Gao Feng. As a result, you know." "Ha ha, is this Wang Muyang stupid to offend Wu Leiyun for a quota of killing demons?" "Who said it was not? The number of places for killing demons is good. After entering, you can break through at least one realm. However, even if Wang Muyang goes again, it will be six times of marrow washing! Compared with Wu Leiyun now, not to mention Wu Leiyun will also go into the secret place, the gap between the two is very different. " "He still wants to break through the secret? Don''t you forget that the young master of the Wu family is also in it. He can meet Lingquan and I will eat Xiang. " The gratitude and resentment between Wang Yu and Wu Leiyun is not hidden, it is easy to be dug out. Although the two people''s grudges were found, the public also saw the humble children in the test dirty, but did not care. In their opinion, the children of the poor family entered the secret place of killing demons. After they came out, most of them were in the six levels of washing marrow state. If they were lucky, they might move to the seven levels to move blood. The future is not very promising. If you can be accepted by the aristocratic family, maybe you can be recruited as a son-in-law and go to the peak of life. Suddenly a group of people came from a distance, mighty, the head of a person, a proud face. There were four men at his side, three of whom were close to the leader, and the remaining one seemed isolated. Seeing this, someone exclaimed: "look, it''s the Xie family. Xie Weikang is at the forefront. It is said that it is the peak of liuchongxisui state. He can catch up with Wu Leiyun within half a step, but it is hard to catch up with him. " "There are three people who wash the marrow in the six levels and two people in the strong state in the five levels. These are the aristocratic families. They can''t be compared!" "Well, look, the Wangs are coming." Some people have sharp eyes, and they can see all the people of Wang family coming slowly. In the past, people would marvel again, but today it is different. The jokes of the Wang family have been spread all over Zhuyao town. The son of the patriarch was killed, and the murderer has not been caught. Wang family, it seems to have become a joke of the demon town. Of course, in private, people can have a wild laugh. When they see the Wang family coming, they all stop to worry about being heard and asking for trouble. But not everyone is afraid of the Wangs."As soon as the Wang family comes back, the worse it will be. There are only two people in the whole family who are under the age of 16, and one of them is still disabled. Ha ha!" Xie Weikang''s wanton ridicule made the Wang family angry. Because Wang Yu offended the family and could not represent the Wang family, his position was replaced by Wang Rubao. After Wang lupao was defeated in a contest with Wang Yu, he was unwilling to attack Wang Yu secretly. His arm was broken. It was only a few days before he could recover. The situation of the Wangs is indeed what Xie Weian said. Even though he was very angry after hearing this, he could not find any reason to refute it. We have to ignore it. As a result, there are more people laughing. "It''s all due to Wang Yu." Wang rupao''s recent humiliation is recorded on Wang Yu''s head. If he has a chance to seize Wang Yu, he must torture him. "Here comes the Wu family." It''s not someone who yelled, everyone''s eyes all looked at the past. The same is true of Wang and Xie. When they see several people coming, their eyes are very dignified. The five members of the Wu family came, headed by Wu Leiyun, who carried blood in the seven levels, followed by three warriors from six levels of washing marrow state and one of five levels of inner strong state. All of them were arrogant. Wu Leiyun, in particular, seems to be the most dazzling existence. When someone saw this, he exclaimed: "it''s the Qilin son of Wu family. I really don''t know what kind of brain Wang Muyang is to provoke such a strong man? " "Look, here comes Wang Muyang." In a exclamation, Wang Yu came out of an alley in the distance. Wang Yu walked towards the hall, suddenly felt a cold light fall on him, he looked back at the past, and Wu Leiyun four eyes. Wu Leiyun sneered and made a neck wiping action to Wang Yu. Wang Yu chuckles and reaches out his right thumb to Wu Leiyun. First, his fingers face up, then his wrist turns and his fingertips face down. Wu Leiyun looks a little ugly. "Well, now that everyone is here, it''s time to open the hall." The judges selected by the three families began to work together to push the door open. "The secret place of killing demons has been opened. Those who have obtained the quota will enter. Those who dare to approach will be killed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "Wu family, follow me in." Seeing the door of the hall opened, Wu Leiyun took the lead in entering the hall with his people. Just before entering the hall, Wu Leiyun looked back at Wang Yu. His eyes were meaningful. After the Wu family entered the hall, Xie Weikang could not sit still. Xie Weikang looked back at the people behind him, but stopped for a moment on Xie Weian. A trace of unhappiness and bitterness flashed in his eyes and said, "Xie family, let''s go!" Xie Weian looks at Xie Weikang''s back in a complicated way and quietly keeps up with several people. Seeing that the Wu family and the Xie family have entered the secret realm, Wang Wei on the Wang side also said: "Wang family, follow me in!" Wang Wei took the lead and walked in front of the people. He didn''t find that Wang Rubao looked at him with defiant eyes. The three families went in before and after, and the rest were five poor children. They were not familiar with each other, so they went into the hall. Wang Yu walked at the back, and the crowd behind him cast a sympathetic look at him. Wu Leiyun''s eyes just now were all seen in the eyes of the public. Knowing the meaning of that eye, Wang Yu must be dead and alive when he enters the hall. ¡­¡­ Not to mention anything else, we say that twenty teenagers entered the hall one after another, and were all shocked by everything in the hall. The magnificent renovation of the hall is really a different scene inside. Compared with the dignity outside, there is a dried up pond inside. There are 20 lotus seats in the pond, which is the origin of the 20 quota. In addition, there is also a sun hanging in the secret place, which will never fall, like the day. Looking at the opportunity in front of him, everyone showed a smile. Only Wu Leiyun turned his head and looked at Wang Yu. He said with a gloomy smile: "have you seen the lotus seat in front of you! Would you like to sit in it Wang Yu looked indifferent, not sad or happy. If Wang Yu''s acquaintances in his previous life, he would know that someone would not live. Wu Leiyun doesn''t think so. In other words, he doesn''t think that among all the people who enter the secret place of killing demons, who has the ability to kill him. Even if 19 other people hit him at the same time, he was confident that he would beat them. Seeing Wang Yu''s indifferent face, Wu Leiyun was very upset because he wanted to see Wang Yu''s look of fear. His face was like water. Seeing this, the other members of the Wu family came out and sealed Wang Yu''s retreat. They said, "Wang Muyang, what do you want from our young master?" Wuji people to Wang Yu sword, a look is to severely oppress Wang Yu''s appearance. Wang Yu and the other four people who are the children of the poor family do not say to come forward, but dare not squeak, for fear of being implicated by Wang Yu. Some people also want to take the opportunity to make friends with the Wu family, to Wang Yu evil words. Although Wang and Xie didn''t need to curry favor with the Wu family, they would not offend the young master of the Wu family for the sake of a poor family and name the people they wanted to kill. Looking at the Wu family''s posture, Wang Yu''s eyes narrowed: "Wu Leiyun, are you looking for death?" Wow In an uproar, who did not expect, things developed to now, Wang Yu actually dare to contradict the Wu family. In their opinion, what Wang Yu should do in the face of the strength of the Wu family is how to beg for mercy and let Wu Leiyun reduce his punishment. Who could have thought that Wang Yu would be so bold. "How dare you Wu Leiyun''s eyes are fierce. He chooses people to eat. Wang Yu''s words stab his nerves. There are several other members of the Wu family, but they don''t want to do it. Wu Leiyun is the first pride of the Wu family. He is worshipped by his people and respected by many people. Today, the four people who came with Wu Leiyun were obedient to Wu Leiyun''s words. When they heard that Wu Leiyun was said so, how many of them could bear this tone of voice. "Brother Yun, let me take this man for you." The weakest of the four, the five strong inner strength, came out and flattered Wu Leiyun. The other three people hate that they are slow, and the chance to please Wu Leiyun is even better than that of a boy. Wu Leiyun nodded slowly and said in a gloomy voice: "let him breathe. I don''t want him to die so easily." "Yes The man in wuchongjing was overjoyed when he heard Wu Leiyun''s words. He went to Wang Yu and looked at Wang Yu with a condescending attitude. He said slowly: "are you self abandoning cultivation and kneeling in front of my brother Yun, or do you need me to start?" Although he is the weakest member of the Wu family, he is also the top martial artist of Wuzhong neizhuang state. He has a strong foundation in the face of the poor children of Wuzhong neizhuang state. "Boy, you have a good talent. Unfortunately, you don''t have a pair of good eyes. You dare to provoke me, Brother Yun. Do as I say, so as to save my hand, or you will suffer a lot." The Wu family of wuchongjing looked at Wang Yu with disdain, and the tone was full of threats. "Humble mole ant, do you dare to talk to me like this, looking for death?" Wang Yu''s eyes were icy and his intention to kill appeared. "I just wanted to help you to be naked. Instead of thanking me, You ridiculed me. You really got impatient and died!"Wu family boy in wuchongjing is very angry. "The strong breath is the peak of the five levels. You can step into the six levels of marrow washing at any time. There should be few opponents in the five levels of inner strength! Wang Muyang is too scared to stop it. " One of the children of the poor family sighed that the aristocratic family was not comparable to the poor children. In addition, several other poor children nodded frequently, even showing a look of schadenfreude. It seems that for Wang Yu, who is also a poor family, they don''t feel that they have any relationship with them. As long as they are not implicated, they will not attack. The other two aristocratic families are even more unlikely to fight. Wang Rubao was even more sarcastic: "mole ants want to compete with the elephant, it''s almost suicidal, he and Wang Yu do not deserve the surname Wang, too shameful." "Boy, when you report to the underworld, you will be killed by Wu..." Wuchongjing''s Wu family boy was angry, and then he threw his fist at Wang Yu. However, before he finished speaking, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Then his head hummed, such as the rotten watermelon burst, the red and white liquid splashed, and the remaining cavity fell to the ground. See filthy thing attack, Wang Yu put up his fist, quickly withdraw, the whole body is not contaminated with half dirty. It''s very responsible to express things. In fact, from the beginning to the end, there are only two or three breaths. The boy of Wu family, who was in the strong state of wuchong, was attacked and killed by a poor family. Other people are stupid, thousands of calculations did not calculate this result! "Asshole, you want to die!" Three of the Wu family''s six heavy pulp washing fellows, saw that the clansmen were killed, and they were furious. Under the impact of fierce momentum, except for those who are above the level of Liuchong, they suddenly feel difficult to breathe and feel like a mountain. If the onlookers were like this, they would face the three Wang Yu, who were six times washed pith, what attitude was it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Bland. Yes, Wang Yu''s posture is very insipid. In the face of the outbreak of the momentum of the three strong six pulp washing environment, he is still light, looking at the three, stretched out his index finger slightly swing. "You No way Wang Yu''s tone is very light, but it is loud. J a few simple words, completely angered the three people. The three Wu family''s six levels of washing marrow state martial arts, actually at the same time, in three different directions, killed Wang Yu. "Kunwu''s heavy fist!" The Wu family on Wang Yu''s left side, flashing blue light on their fists, went straight to Wang Yu. Boom! The earth collapsed, and the Wu family on the right side of Wang Yu suddenly rushed out. Every time his feet landed, they would crack a piece of sand and stone, like sharp weapons. "The sacred wind breaks the mountain and kicks!" He himself like a tiger down the mountain, unstoppable momentum, dive and rush, a foot toward Wang Yu kick in the past. Whoosh! The Wu family behind Wang Yu reminds them that they are tall and powerful, and their hands are not weak. They are running under their feet and beating with their hands in the air. Each beat is stronger than the last one, which seems to be the superposition of strength. "Six overlapping wave palms!" Dielang palm is a top martial art of human level. It can only stack nine times. It can only play the power of six times. That is to say, his palm can also threaten the seven level master of moving blood. If you can play nine times of superposition, the power can kill the seven times moving blood level master, and threaten the strong person in the eight heavy body. It can be said that among the three, the Wu family behind Wang Yu has the strongest attack power. Just in such a moment, Wang Yu''s three directions came cold, and they all rose up to attack Wang Yu, hoping to kill Wang Yu here. Three masters of the six levels of marrow washing combined to exert their power. Even Wu Leiyun, who moved the blood state of the seven levels, also had to retreat, let alone Wang Yu, who had only five levels of inner strength. At this moment, the other people around the scene all recognized Wang Yu''s house of death. Touch! When the crisis is heavy, Wang Yu did not do much action, but put his toes on the ground. At once, the ground sank into a large area, and a lot of dust, stones and soil were flying up. Wang Yu''s true spirit suddenly vibrated and spread. Those flying dust, stones and soil turned into concealed weapons and scattered in all directions. The three men who besieged Wang Yu were submerged by these concealed weapons before they approached Wang Yu. More than that, Wang Yu''s move is undifferentiated diffusion, after inundating the three people, they scattered around again. These sand and stone, monomer destructive power is not very strong, the point is that too much sand and stone, large area hit will also be seriously injured. "Hum!" Xie Weikang snorted coldly, and the real Qi in his palm vibrated, forming a barrier in front of him, blocking the sand and stone. The other six members of Xie''s family who washed the marrow state also used the same action to block the sand and stone, and the five strong ones hid behind them. Wang Wei of the Wang family stood in front of the disaster, while others, including Wang Rubao, hid behind him. Three members of the Wu family went to besiege Wang Yu, and Wu Leiyun, the remaining one, saw that with a wave of his hand, all the sand and stones blocked the disaster three Zhang away. The rest of the poor children were not so lucky. They retreated quickly and were still affected. Because it was far away from Wang Yu, the strength carried by the sand and stone was too heavy. Although they were not seriously injured, they were also in a mess. As for the three six level pulp washing state masters who besieged Wang Yu, because they were close, things were too abrupt. When they found out, they rushed to attack and defend against sand and stone. They were still in a hurry for a while. Sand and stone did not have much impact on them, but let their momentum of cohesion was destroyed. The sand has not dispersed, Wang Yu has already moved, with the sense of the breath, Wang Yu is the first to the man behind him. This person has the strongest double wave palm. Solve this person and then deal with others. Wang Yuchong too fast, that person just will dust blown, can see things clearly, a black shadow appeared in front of him. The man was so surprised that he reached for defense. "Bang!" A low and stuffy voice sounded, and the man was hit by Wang Yu and flew out. When he fell to the ground, he had been seriously injured. At the same time, the dust dispersed, and people looked in the direction of Wang Yu and others, and saw this scene. The Wu family on both sides of Wang Yu returned to their original place, covered with dust, dishevelled and dishevelled. The man behind Wang Yu fell down in the distance, one shoulder drooped down, and his mouth was bleeding. Wang Yu, who was besieged by three people, did not say that he had not been up and down, but was not stained with a trace of dust. "How strong!" The three families were astonished at Wang Yu''s strength. If Wang Yu killed the five strong inner Zhuangzi of the Wu family before, they can also be said to be a sneak attack. Now, a few people have nothing to say. As for those poor children, their eyes are straight. They are also poor children. Why can''t they.Wu Leiyun did not say anything. His face was flat to the extreme, as if the last calm before the storm came. Everyone who saw it clearly knew that Wu Leiyun was in the state of explosion. At this time, Wang Yu stepped out of the front foot, and suddenly came to the man in front of the fallen man of the Wu family, raised his left foot and stepped down. "Stop it!" "Shaft, look for death!" The other two Wu family members were in a hurry. They tried their best to bombard Wang Yu to save the people. If Wang Yu is determined to trample on the clansmen, their fists and feet will surely fall on him. The strength of the warriors lies not only in their profound skills, but also in their agility and ingenious decision. Defense in the same realm, especially in the martial arts and Taoism 12 heavy state, the difference is not too big. If you are beaten with all your strength by two strong people in the six levels of soul washing, even those with seven, eight and even nine levels of Qi and sea will die and die. In this regard, Wang Yu not only did not panic, but showed a strange smile. The two Wu family members in the six fold marrow washing state did not see it behind Wang Yu. The Wu family, who had fallen to the ground, saw it really. From the bottom of their hearts, they felt a chill and their blood was cold. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Wang Yu''s toes picked up and tilted the body of the man on the ground. Wang Yu reached out and grabbed each other''s sleeves. Change shape and change shadow! Wang Yu grabs each other, fierce a force, two people in a strange way, the position has changed. At ordinary times, it may be nothing, but now it''s different. The attack of two guys in the six fold marrow washing state has arrived. They originally attacked Wang Yu, but now they are attacking the clansmen. It''s too late to see the power of the two people. Boom! Bang! The man on the right side cut off the people''s waist with one foot, and the man on the right side punched down. The head of the people became rotten watermelons, which was even more tragic than that of the people in the five strong inner regions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 In this moment, the silence is terrible. At the same time, they attacked and killed a poor son of wuchong neizhuang. They not only failed to make an inch of merit, but also took the life of a clan. Don''t say the rest of the poor children, is those aristocratic children look at Wang Yu''s eyes, some dignified. It''s more of a killing heart. Although there is a fight between the aristocratic families, but in the face of a poor son who may rise up, he may challenge the status of Zhuyao town ruled by the three families. Aristocratic families will have the same choice to suppress the emerging forces and prevent them from having the same power as themselves. Wang Yu''s performance is too eye-catching. It is clear that the breath of five levels of inner strong state can turn the three six level pulp washing masters around and kill one person, which is wisdom and strength. Although he is only a man, he has the potential to develop into an aristocratic family. This is not allowed by several families. The eyes of the three families converge together and reveal a meaning, that is to kill Wang Yu. At this moment, not only the people of the Wu family wanted to take Wang Yu''s life, but the other two families also had the same idea. "Wang Yu!" When the children of the three families made a decision, Wang Rubao cried, and the whole person jumped up. Wang Rubao looked at Wang Yu with hatred and roared: "he is not Wang Muyang, he is Wang Yu!" "What?" Everyone was stunned, did not expect Wang Rubao would jump out of such a sentence. Seeing other people''s eyes that they didn''t believe, Wang Ru Bao said in a quick voice: "Wang Wei, you forget that when the big test was held that day, Wang Yu also used the form shifting to change the shadow, changing the position between me and him. Did I get dizzy by my father''s palm?" Hearing Wang rupao say so, others suddenly think of the Wang family exam. At that time, Wang Yu and Wang rupao fought each other. After Wang rupao was defeated, Wang rupao was not willing to sneak into the attack and was caught by Wang Yu. When Wang Yu wanted to lay a heavy hand on it, Wang''s father, Wang Daolin, was in a hurry. At that time, Wang Yu, just like Wang Muyang now, made a move to change the shape and shadow, and changed the position of the two people. After that, Wang Rubao, like the Wu family in front of him, was beaten by his own people. However, Wang Daolin had deep skills and strong reaction. He took back most of his skills in time, which made Wang Rubao faint. However, the Wu family had some bad luck and died without a whole body. Wang Muyang and Wang Yu as like as two peas in front of are different, but their eyes are identical in shape. The appearance can be changed, but the body shape and eyes are extremely difficult to change. Before Wang Muyang did not want to Wang Yu, may not think more about what, but now listen to Wang Rubao said, the more they look like Wang Yu. If it''s Wang Yu Brush! Qi brush, all people''s eyes fell on Wang Yu''s body, revealed the color of greed. Wang Yu represents the secret of Wang Daoquan. To a certain extent, compared with the chance in Wang Daoquan''s hands, the spirit spring of killing demons is too far away. It is the opportunity for those poor children to twinkle in their eyes, who has never heard of it. Wang Yu see shape heart know can''t hide, big hand in the face a wipe, a face skin was torn down, revealed Wang Yu''s true face. However, Wang Yu, the three families, tried their best to find Wang Yu. "You are indeed Although already guessed, can just see the moment of Wang Yu, Wang Rubao still can''t help but cry out. Others were excited, even Wu Leiyun. "Wang Yu, give me the chance in your hand, I can spare your life." Wu Leiyun stares at Wang Yu with a greedy look in his eyes. Wang Daoquan''s secret is said to be an opportunity to quickly become a monk of the purple mansion. Compared with this kind of chance, killing demons can only improve one or two levels, which is too far away. As for Wang Yu, it is impossible, at most in Wang Daoquan''s chance, leaving Wang Yu a whole body. "Wu Leiyun, Wang Yu is the Wang family, and his chance should belong to our Wang family." "Yes. Wu Leiyun, do you want to fight against the Wang family if you want to seize the chance with us? " Facing the chance in Wang Yu''s hands, Wang rupao and Wang Wei give up their personal enmity and agree with each other. They look at Wu Leiyun coldly. If you put it in front of them, they should not touch Wu Leiyun''s brow like this. However, the death of Wu Jialian gives them the illusion that the Wu family is nothing. What''s more, the chance in Wang Yu''s hands is too tempting to calm their hearts. Wu Leiyun glanced at them coldly and said, "I heard that Wang Yu had already indicated that he had broken up with the Wang family. How could he return to the Wangs? What''s more, is the Wu family afraid of fighting against the Wang family? " Even if the senior officials of the Wu family knew about the chance to promote a monk, they would agree with Wu Leiyun. "Yes. If there is a predestined treasure, why should it belong to the Wang family? How can I calculate the chance in Wang Yu''s hands Xie Weian also spoke suddenly."You, you..." Wang Wei and Wang rupao looked at the look in the eyes of Wu and Xie''s family and knew that it was impossible to swallow Wang Yu alone. Mercilessly stare at two people one eye, Wang Wei''s vision, fell on Wang Yu''s body. "Wang Yu, you are a member of the Wang family, and the chance you get should belong to the Wang family. If you give your chance to the family, I can let my grandfather say a good word for you, maybe you can keep your name." "Ha ha, joke, Wang Yu, you and the Wang family will never die. Don''t say his grandfather is a big elder. Even the clan leader can''t save you. Give me the chance. I''ll give you shelter." Xie Weian sneered at Wang Wei and said to Wang Yu. "If you give it to them, you will die." Wu Leiyun said coldly. Wang Yu''s eyes coldly scanned the three families, and saw a pair of greedy eyes. Wang Daoquan''s chance? ha-ha! Wang Yu wanted to laugh. He knew the secret of Wang Daoquan and knew the terror of that place. The reason why Wang Daoquan came out alive is that Wang Daoquan is lucky. As for how he is lucky, we will talk about it later. In a word, it is indeed a great opportunity for a place where Wang Daoquan is well-developed. But take out the place, not to mention the present Wang Yu, even if he is a strong purple house, also dare not rush. With three families that didn''t even have purple mansion monks, how dare they pay attention there? If you don''t want to see the three big corners of Wang Yu''s family die, you can tell him that if you don''t want to die, you can tell him that if you don''t want to die, you can tell him to leave. In that place, Wang Yu is determined to get it. However, his current cultivation is not enough, so he will go to make a living when his cultivation is enough in the future. In front of you is to deal with the person in front of you. "If you want to take my chance, what are you?" Wang Yu has a slightly provocative language. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Although there is no sun shining in the secret place of killing demons, it is extremely bright, just like the day. Standing on the edge of the pond, Wang Yu clenched his hands and dressed in plain colored robes. In the sun, he exuded light all over his body, and his eyes glared at the heroes. Although faced with more than a dozen geniuses who killed demons, he had no fear, and his pupils shot out fierce light. No one dares to do it easily. Wang Yu has just easily killed two people of the Wu family. One of them is liuchongxisui state. Wang Yu kills Wang Yu in front of him, and there is no pressure at all. It can be seen that there is great danger in the face of Wang Yu. In addition to Wu Leiyun, all the remaining people are at most six levels of marrow washing. Therefore, he did not dare to take any action. Their eyes fell on Wu Leiyun, that is to say, Wang Yu killed two of you Wu family. As the young master, you are also seven times moving blood realm. Shouldn''t you avenge them? Wu Leiyun understood, did not care, cold hum a, step by step to Wang Yu. "Little bastard, don''t think you can ignore Ben Shao''s dignity if you have the talent of six levels of marrow washing state. I''ll tell you what is the seven level moving blood state." After saying that, Wu Leiyun''s toes lightly touched the ground, and his body flew out. The next moment, he appeared in front of Wang Yu, right fist flashing yellow light, he toward Wang Yu suddenly smashed in the past. "Let''s show you, Kunwu of Wu family has made a heavy fist, kill!" Boom! In the big air explosion, a strong man with seven levels of blood moved his hand. The trick he used was the same as that used by another member of the Wu family. What he didn''t need was that the former level was higher. The power of one punch is tens of times stronger than that of the latter, and the onlookers are full of panic. Even the leaders of the Wang and Xie families, the best in Liuchong''s pulp washing realm, are dignified to the extreme. Wu Leiyun, who moved the blood realm seven times, is not what they can defeat. If they are robbed by Wu Leiyun, they can''t take it by themselves. Thinking of this, the leaders of Wang and Xie took a look at each other, saw the meaning of each other, and nodded tacitly, ready to snatch it from Wu Leiyun. If the Wu family survived, they began to guard against them. They started small movements in private, seemingly forgetting that Wang Yu was not defeated, or that they did not think Wang Yu could withstand Wu Leiyun''s attack. Seeing Wu Leiyun''s attack, Wang Yu''s face did not change and he responded with fists. "Dragon and tiger fist, tiger fist!" Ouch! Wang Yu fists, the head of a tiger seems to appear on his fist. The tiger looks at Wu Leiyun and roars at it, seemingly to devour everything. Under everyone''s eyes, Wang Yu and Wu Leiyun formally fight each other directly. Boom! Where they were, the aftershocks spread and slapped on the people around them. All of a sudden, they retreated, and then they all showed a look of horror. But the aftereffect is so powerful, as the two sides of the duel, what kind of oppression is being endured. Bang! After the low dull voice, Wang Yu and Wu Leiyun''s figure separated. Wang Yu stepped back three steps to stop, her face as usual, breathing smoothly without any discomfort. Looking back on Wu Leiyun, she stepped back, her face turned unnaturally red, and her breath was slightly short. If someone observes the details, he will find that the palms of Wu Leiyun and Wang Yu are shaking. In contrast, although Wang Yu stepped back many steps, Wu Leiyun''s attack power was released to the underground without being hurt. Wu Leiyun wants to face up and bravely bears Wang Yu''s attack, which makes him look a little stronger than Wang Yu. It''s not easy for the outsider to see, but he is very clear that he just lost the fight with Wang Yu. Wu Leiyun, who has always been proud of himself, has fallen into a bad position in his fight with a six fold marrow washing state. At the moment, Wu Leiyun jumped up again, flew up and kicked Wang Yu. "The sacred wind breaks the mountain and kicks!" Wu Leiyun once again applied the leg techniques that had just been performed by his people. To be exact, he knows the martial arts of the Wu family, and his martial arts attainments are far better than those of them. When he did this, another member of the Wu family was in front of him. "This is the real Shenfeng mountain kick. Compared with Brother Yun, mine is far behind." The Wu family exclaimed, and then looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, showing a sarcastic smile: "ants like things, can''t be Brother Yun''s opponent!" "Ha ha, the chance in Wang Yu''s hands must belong to my Wu family." Another living Wu family laughs. They did not take the leaders of Wang and Xie''s families seriously. After all, they were also six levels of baptism, and they were not afraid of the other two. In a word, the two families were very angry. Boom! Wu Leiyun''s legs are sharp. If he goes down with one foot, he seems to be able to cut rocks and fall on people. Cutting people in two is not a problem."The eight trigrams swim the body!" In the face of Wu Leiyun''s sharp leg technique, Wang Yu did not choose to strike hard, step on the eight trigrams, and his body was like a swimming dragon. His body was flashing, which made Wu Leiyun''s attack all fail. Empty palm! Dodge intermittence, Wang Yu also did not forget to fight back, he professor Qinyuan''s palms display. Qinyuan this is not in, if she is in, see Wang Yu using the empty palm, absolutely can understand the palm to a higher level. Bang bang bang! Wang Yu and Wu Leiyun are entangled in the cultivation of six levels of marrow washing state. Both sides, you come and I go, exchange attack and defense, and kill the sky. Let the rest of the onlookers look silly. He thought that Wu Leiyun could solve the problem easily, but he had to wait for such a long time to win it. The most important thing is that the onlookers found that Wu Leiyun began to lose ground. Under Wang Yu''s attack, he almost hit the road several times. Wu Leiyun''s face turned red and angry. He was forced to do this. "Well, boy, you forced me to do something." Wu Leiyun snorted coldly, retreated abruptly, and rushed back again. He slapped his palms in the air, and the strength of each slap increased one time. Familiar with the picture, many people think of the Wu family who died before, and used this palm. "Nine overlapping wave palms!" Last time, the Wu family hit the six fold strength of the double wave palm, while Wu Leiyun directly pushed it to the nine fold force. He practiced the palm technique to Dacheng, and its power was more than several times stronger. It could threaten the experts in the eight fold Qiaoqiao state. Wang Yu was not afraid of the situation. His body sank. His true Qi was brewing in his right fist. The shadow of the dragon head was looming. "Dragon and tiger boxing, dragon boxing!" At this moment, Wang Yu''s momentum soared. The Dragon boxing in dragon and tiger boxing is more powerful than tiger boxing. Although it can''t compare with the intersection of dragon and tiger, it is still extraordinary. Wang Yu smashed a punch out, it seems to be to break the space, issued a burst of roar. Under the eyes of all the onlookers, they hit Wu Leiyun''s palm together, and the more violent air flow spread out. From the ground where they were, they burst out like spider web cracks, and their feet sank a lot. Sand and stone filled the sky, enveloping the two people. The onlookers could not see the internal situation clearly. I saw, a figure from the dust, was thrown out, mercilessly fell on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 "Ha ha! I''ll tell you how long a little trash can stay in front of my brother Yun. Now it''s exposed! " Seeing a figure flying out, some people in the Wu family couldn''t help laughing. After laughing for a while, they found something was wrong. Not to mention other people, even his partners, did not help him, let alone ridicule. On the contrary, when everyone looked at the figure after the sand and stone dispersed, their eyes were wide and unbelievable. There was a bad feeling in the heart of the Wu family. He followed their eyes and immediately settled down. After the sand and stone dispersed, the figure revealed was not Wu Leiyun in his imagination, but Wang Yu, whom he called a waste. You know, Wu Leiyun is not Wang rupao and others, he is the master of seven times moving blood realm. Even more, the nine overlapped wave palms play to the strongest, which can threaten the existence of the eight Chong Qiaojing state. Actually, Wang Yu was injured by Wang Yu''s cultivation of six fold xusui state. Isn''t it said that Wang Yu has at least the strength to compete with the eight Chong Qiao state? Several of the Wang family''s faces were extremely ugly. The gratitude and resentment between Wang Yu and his family made both sides immortal. The stronger Wang Yu was, the greater the threat to the family was. After reading this, several people of the Wang family decided to kill Wang Yu. Xie''s family is almost the same, although now Xie''s and Wang Yu''s gratitude and resentment are not deep, but Wang Yu''s chance in the hands of the three families was early on. As long as Wang Yu''s body appears, it will certainly lead to the three families. In this way, the Xie family and Wang Yu must be on the opposite side, and so is the Wu family. Therefore, at this moment, Wu Leiyun and other Wu family members look at Wang Yu''s eyes with intent to kill. This time, Wang Yu must be killed to save the family from future trouble. It was the few poor children who hid away early and did not dare to participate in such fatal events. Wang rupao''s eyes showed hatred and said coldly: "gentlemen, this son is very powerful. If we want to get his chance, we must join hands." "Reasonable!" Others, including Wu Leiyun, echoed. Wu Leiyun, in particular, got up from the ground, his face was livid, and he was too ashamed. If Wang Yu was not killed and his shame was washed away with his blood, how could he stand in Zhuyao town. But when he really realized Wang Yu''s strength, Wu Leiyun knew in his heart that he was not Wang Yu''s opponent. He could only join hands with others to kill Wang Yu. For a while, Wang Yu had to face the siege of thirteen young talents from Wu, Xie and Wang. Among the 13 gifted youngsters, the weakest is the five levels of inner strength, and the strongest is the seven levels of moving blood. Thirteen people work together to eliminate the eight levels of Qi and sea, and the nine levels of Qi and sea need to be avoided. As soon as he broke the siege of three people, he had to face the siege of thirteen people. Wang Yu was also speechless. "That''s it. Since you want to die, I will do you good. " Wang Yu''s tone was flat, and his eyes were cold. "Kill!" Almost at the same time, all the people except Xie Weian pretended to be suspicious, all the others tried their best to kill Wang Yu. Whoosh! Wu Leiyun, the strongest in the crowd, rushes in the front, running the most powerful blow. Nine overlapping wave palms gather the force of nine waves in the palm, which seems to destroy everything. "Huxiao fist!" Wang Wei followed him and moved with him, as if a tiger were following him. The king of beasts roared at the sky. Wang Rubao with a good left arm, played his strongest strike, around Wang Yu behind sneak attack. Xie Weikang, holding an axe, swung round and chopped toward Wang Yu. The blade of the axe showed a cold light, as if it could split mountains and rivers, with infinite power. ¡­¡­ In a flash, the three families in the secret realm of the gifted youth, each used the strongest means to kill Wang Yu. They don''t want to give Wang Yu a chance. They want to kill Wang Yu. Even if you don''t get the chance, you should kill Wang Yu! So many people, Wang Yuzhen if hard shake words, do not say will die undoubtedly, nine death life is sure. If you are hit, if you don''t remove the strength in time and effectively, it is the way to seek death. When the crisis came, Wang Yu became more and more calm and tense. Bang! When life and death are at stake, Wang Yu''s right foot is the axis, the body twists, in a strange posture, to avoid Wu Leiyun''s strongest palm. However, before waiting for him to be happy, he felt a chill in the left and right directions. Indeed, Wang Wei and Xie Weikang attacked. Wang Yu used his right hand to shoot Xie Weikang''s axe. He had come for him and rushed to a member of the Wang family. The other hand clenched his fist and hit Wang Wei. "I''ll show you what a tiger is!" Wang Yu ridiculed, dragon and tiger fist, tiger fist, a punch to Wang Wei''s fist. Boom! Wang Wei''s Huxiao fist is just like a female tiger meeting a male tiger, and it will be suppressed in momentum. In strength, it can''t defeat Wang Yu, and Wang Yu will beat him out.Wang Yu is about to increase his strength and discard Wang Wei''s fist. Wang Rubao''s attack has arrived. Although Wang Rubao''s right arm has not yet recovered, he has only one left arm, but he is a real strong man with six levels of marrow washing. If really be attacked by him, knot solid solid hit on the body, Wang Yu also can''t stand. Wang Yu patted Xie Weikang''s axe with his right hand, and defeated Wang Wei''s attack with his left fist. Facing the sudden slap, Wang Yu raised his toes and kicked him in the past. Bang! Wang Rubao came and went quickly. Fortunately, Wang Yu''s hands were restrained, and his true Qi was divided into three. Otherwise, this was enough to kill him. Rao is so, also let Wang such as leopard mouth blood vomit madly, was seriously injured. Wang Yu''s side is also not good, just forced back three people, behind a circle up to five people, on the third road, the next three were called, some in a hurry. However, Wang Yu''s action looks flustered, but by virtue of the dexterous body method, dexterously avoids all attacks. The people who besieged also realized that gradually closing the circle of siege, so that Wang Yu could not get the full display of his hands and feet, had begun to be dangerous. Among the people who besieged Wang Yu, one person''s attack seemed fierce, but in fact, his strength was not enough. He occasionally made some wrong actions, which affected others to attack Wang Yu and relieved some pressure on Wang Yu. No one else, it was Xie Weian of the Xie family, because he had a deal with Wang Yu. This time, he was coerced by Xie Weikang when he took part in the siege of Wang Yu. Wang Yu also noticed that he didn''t lay a heavy hand on him, so he did enough. However, even if the attack is acting, Wang Yu is also dangerous. "Passive defense is no good. We must take the initiative to attack." Wang Yu''s eyes showed a trace of crazy color. "Let me bury you in the secret place of killing demons." Thinking of this, Wang Yu made a decision, several dodged to avoid the attack, and directly rushed to Wang Xuan. Persimmon to pick up soft pinch, first from the weakest start to kill. Wang Xuan is a weak one among all the people. Wang Xuangang was just injured by Wang Yu''s shock, but his legs and feet did not stand firm. When Wang Yu attacked, he was shocked. Other people have found this, Wang family began to attack Wang Yu, in order to save Wang Xuan, other people have also shot, but it seems not very positive. After feeling this, Wang Yu sneered repeatedly, avoiding the attack of Wang Wei and Wang Rubao, and fighting hard to resist the attack of several five strong inner strongholds, and killed Wang Xuan. "No..." Poof! Wang Yu''s punch penetrated Wang Xuan''s chest, and Wang Xuan immediately lost his breath. Touch! Touch! At the same time, the attack of the two Wangs in the five strong state fell on Wang Yu, who bumped Wang Yu and vomited blood. However, Wang Yu''s eyes showed a smile. Kill one. Is the second far away? Although there are injuries on his body, but compared with the whole, he made a lot of money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "It''s a shame that so many people were killed by him before they seriously injured him!" Wu Leiyun roared. It''s like how angry Wu Leiyun is when Wang Xuan is killed by Wang Yu. Oblivious to forget, just if he attacked Wang Yu with all his might, Wang Yu couldn''t fight to bear his attack and kill Wang Xuan. No one knows what he thinks in his mind. On the surface, he has done enough. "Well said. Wang Yu is too cruel. Wang Xuan is his kindred. He has no hesitation in killing him. He has no human nature. To kill him is to eliminate demons and defend the way. " Xie Weikang said with great righteousness. Listen to him, really as if he is a good man. Oblivious to forget, they surround kill Wang Yu, Wang Yu anti kill is just resistance. "Asshole, how could he have killed Wang Xuan if you hadn''t responded negatively just now." Wang Wei secretly scolded him in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. He was afraid that he might affect them to besiege Wang Yu. Wang Yu is injured now. As long as he sticks to it, he can take it down. However, he could only put it in his heart and find a chance to settle accounts in the future. On the surface, he still said: "everybody, he has been injured. Let''s go all out to take him down!" "Yes, if he survives, all of us will die." Wang Rubao said. "Kill!" They roared and killed Wang Yu in unison. ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, all the young talents are ready to kill you while you are ill. Wang Yu very angry, really think that relying on more people can bully him one person, really take him as the prey in the eyes of the public! Wang Yu roared and got up suddenly. His eyes were like electricity. He burst out a majestic momentum, like a dragon entering the sea and a tiger descending from the mountain. "Since you are all here to die, I will do you good." At the moment, Wang Yu can''t have any other choice. He must do his best to kill all the people. Only by killing all the people can he safely accept Lingquan irrigation. Wang Yu''s feet move, just under a few attacks on the back, the broken skin is bleeding. His face turned pale and his movements stopped a little. "Kill!" Xie family, a six fold pulp washing environment of the juvenile thought to seize the opportunity, and hit Wang Yu with his fist. "Die!" Wang Yu snorted coldly. On one side of his body, he avoided his fist. One hand caught the other''s wrist. The other hand, with a dragon roar, fiercely went to the other''s chest. Poof! Fist like a gun, through the other side''s chest, breathing nothing, dead body fell to the ground. Second, die! At this time, Wang Wei''s palm is about to fall on his body, Wang Yu can''t dodge, can only avoid the key. Touch! Wang Yu''s waist, bear Wang Wei''s 56% palm power, blood flying, Wang Yu hums, blood flow. His body was thrown out and hit one of the only two Wu family members who were six times Baptist. Wang Yu forced to bear the pain, showing a sneer. The man who looked at him was frightened and didn''t respond. Wang Yu cheated him and turned his palm into a knife. Under the frightened eyes of the other party, he crossed a trace of silver light. Then, the man felt a pain in his neck and saw the last and only picture of his life. His back! After the head fell to the ground, the corpse still had a few steps of inertia before collapsing on the ground. Wang Yu didn''t suppress the pain. He suddenly felt cold in his back. He had no time to think about it. He rushed to the front and caught a boy with five strong inner strength. He took a move to change his shape. Bang! The man''s body was broken by Wu Leiyun, and Wu Leiyun rushed to Wang Yu. Wang Yu immediately used the strongest dragon and tiger to meet him. Touch! Wu Leiyun was injured by the shock and flew out. Wang Yu was no better. He was injured several times, and his attack and defense decreased at the same time, and he also stepped back a few steps. Just then, a man behind him grabbed a dagger and inserted it into his back. He almost stabbed him in the waist. Fortunately, he responded in time, grabbed the man''s wrist and smashed his head with a slap. Five kill! Just a dozen breathing time, Wang Yu to a five kill. One died in the Wu family, two in the Xie family and two in the Wang family. The squadron of thirteen became eight. All the young talents were creepy. Wang Yu was covered in blood and looked tottering. As a result, this pair of body made him kill their partners again and again. Wang Yu mouth bleeding, smile Yingying looking at the people, see the hearts of the cold. "He''s finished. His true spirit is drying up. Let''s fight together and kill him!" Wu Leiyun roared. The remaining eight members of the three families killed Wang Yu again. Of course, they don''t really want to kill Wang Yu, but they want to get Wang Yu''s chance.Especially in the war they just experienced, they deeply felt how terrible Wang Yu was. Wang Yu, who they witnessed with their own eyes, fought against so many of their strong men with his six fold cultivation of marrow washing realm. It shows that Wang Yu has extraordinary opportunities in his hands. Otherwise, why should Wang Yu have the strength to challenge the next level. Whoosh! Xie''s family charged from Wang Yu''s back, his fists stained with gold, shining on Wang Yu''s head. Hum! Wang Yu Leng hum, side body, one hand seized the other party''s fist, the other party as a whole as a weapon, smashed to the rush up Wang Rubao. Wang Rubao was just about to rush to Wang Yu when he saw a big black shadow smashing over and quickly reached out to stop him. With a thump, Wang Rubao was thrown out. When Wang Yu was about to swing people again and smash others, the last Wu family member who had six levels of marrow washing state martial arts came quietly behind Wang Yu and slapped Wang Yu''s back heart. Touch! Wang Yu had to face too many enemies. When he sensed the attack behind him, he could not dodge and tried his best to avoid the crucial point. The shoulder part hit by Wang Yu flew out. He grabbed Xie''s family''s hand and vomited blood. Wang Yu glanced at each other coldly. After standing at his feet, regardless of other people''s attacks, he bravely took two palms, coughed blood, and killed the last six heavy marrow washing soldiers of the Wu family. Die! Come to the person, Wang Yu a record of empty palm, palm huff and puff true gas, fell to the other side''s heart. The true Qi penetrates into each other''s physical strength and breaks the other''s heart. The person immediately stops breathing and falls heavily on the ground with no vitality. So far, only Wu Leiyun is left in the Wu family. However, Wang Yu was more miserable. He was covered with blood and his face was extremely pale. His enemies were as many as seven. "Wang Yu, hand over the chance in your hand, we can discuss to spare your life." At the critical moment, Xie Weikang''s voice interferes with Wang Yu. Wang Yu is looking at each other coldly, want to sneer a few words, feel body side hair cold. Too late to think about it, Wang Yu stepped forward and let the opponent''s fist hit him in the back of his waist. Wang Yu coughed up blood, seized the man and smashed the head of the visitor with another palm. There were still six enemy men left, each with injuries. Boom! At last, when people heard the murmur, they were ready to fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 In the empty and quiet secret place of killing demons, Wang Yu fights with others. The main space is quiet, full of Xiao Sha breath, Wang Yu and other people''s fierce battle is strong, was suddenly broken by the sound of water. With the slight sound of running water, the aura in the secret place is rich. Hearing the sound of running water, everyone, including those in the fierce battle, was stunned for a moment. "It''s the spirit spring that began to flow up." For the poor children of a light way, eyes bright, this is their purpose to enter the secret. The spirit spring in the secret place of killing demons is full of pure vitality. For the martial arts, this spiritual spring is the biggest tonic. If you practice in the spirit spring, you can get twice the result with half the effort. However, the time for Lingquan to gush out is limited, only three days. After three days, no matter how many spiritual springs are not absorbed, they will quickly return to dry up. Therefore, after each spring gushes out, those who get the quota will surely seize every minute to absorb the spirit spring. Although the spring had not really come out of the ground, it still made the warring parties pause for a moment. "No. We can''t let Wang Yu absorb the spirit spring. He is already in the state of exhaustion of oil and light. If he absorbs the spirit spring and the genuine Qi is replenished, our previous efforts will be in vain. " Wu Leiyun yelled. "Yes. Get rid of him as soon as possible and absorb the spirit spring. " Wang rupao roared. "Kill!" Finally, the remaining six people rushed to Wang Yu again. ¡­¡­ They want to get rid of Wang Yu as soon as possible. Wang Yu with the same mind, get rid of this group of people. He is good at absorbing Lingquan and breaking through cultivation. Wang Yu''s eyes fierce looking at the people killed again, he took a deep breath. "Originally, it suppressed the Yin and Yang Qi in the body, and was ready to break through the cultivation when absorbing the spiritual spring. But if you want to die like this, I can only get rid of you first. " Wang Yu sneered, although he had many wounds in his body during the fierce battle before, he was still calm and calm, because he hid this hand! There was a suppressed Yin and Yang Qi in his body, which was absorbed and neutralized by the Juyin powder left behind when he competed with the children of poor families for places. He had a chance to break through before he entered the secret place. As he said, when you are ready to absorb the spirit spring, you should let go of the boiling Yin and Yang Qi in your body, and rush into the ten minor and even the eleven major Sundays. Just didn''t expect, just entered the secret place, suffered the crowd''s encirclement to kill. What''s more, he was scarred and weak in breath. He was unstable and would collapse at any time. He still endured and didn''t want to break through like this. But Lingquan began to surge up and stimulated him. He didn''t want to waste time on a group of ants. Taking a deep breath, Wang Yu released the suppressed Yin and Yang Qi, and his momentum began to rise, and the two Qi flowed in his body. Under the boiling of yin and Yang, Wang Yu''s momentum began to rise, and his injuries also improved. Although it was not so fast as to be visible to the naked eye, it stopped the possibility of further deterioration and made his body recover. In any case, with the operation of his skill, the aura that had just grown up around him converged towards his body. Wang Yu''s sudden change naturally cannot escape the eyes of Wu Leiyun and others. "No! He''s going to attack Qichong and stop him. " Wu Leiyun is about to crack. Wang Yu, who is in the state of six levels of marrow washing, can make them so difficult. If Wang Yu breaks through the seven levels of moving blood, will there be any way for them to survive? In fact, there is no need for Wu Leiyun to say that the only two people left in the Wang family have already killed Wang Yu. In addition to Xie Weian''s negative moves, the other two also tried their best. Five of the six people with the heart of killing Wang Yu, with the fastest speed, rushed to kill Wang Yu. Unfortunately, they are still a little slow. When several people were about to come to Wang Yu, Wang Yu''s breath suddenly skyrocketed several times. His Qi and blood were boiling, and his real Qi was flowing more freely. His breath was like a knife. Breaking through the original state, Wang Yu''s injury eased a little. Corner of the mouth with a cold smile, looking at several people close, Wang Yu moved. He didn''t make big moves. Instead, he stepped on the ground and made a bang. The ground sank for more than ten meters. The sand and stone flew up. Wang Yu waved his big hand. The sand and stone looked like a sharp weapon and flew to Wu Leiyun and others. Wang Yu successfully promoted to the seven heavy move blood realm, the power of this kind of throwing, greatly increased several times. Wu Leiyun and others can ignore Wang Yu''s throwing before, but they can''t ignore this time. When they see the stones flying in disorder, several people stop and disperse the stones. "No, run away!" Deeply felt the strength of Wang Yu''s surge, several people who survived, no longer have the courage to fight. They rushed to the gate of the hall, trying to escape from the secret place. What kind of spiritual spring? What monk''s chance? It doesn''t matter. Saving your life is the key.What several people thought was to escape from the hall, return to the family, gather the clansmen, block the way out of the hall, wait for Wang Yu to appear, capture Wang Yu, and then torture out the chance. Just a few people think very good, Wang Yu can not want them to escape. "Did you run?" After a sneer, Wang Yu''s body moved and appeared beside Wang rupao and Wang Wei, both palms together. "Die!" Wang Wei and Wang Rubao were shocked and stopped, but how could they stop Wang Yu at this time. Bang! Bang! Two muffled sound, Wang Yu''s two palms will fly two people, furious Qi into the two people''s body, two people fell to the ground, regret to see Wang Yu after a look, both killed. At this point, all five members of the Wang family were killed. Wang Yu immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and killed several people in the direction of the Xie family. "Not good!" Seeing Wang Yu easily obliterate Wang Wei and Wang Rubao, Xie Weikang is so scared that he can''t help it. He sees Wang Yu rushing to him. He grabs the people around him and throws them at Wang Yu. Bang, the Xie family was killed by Wang Yu, Wang Yu speed does not reduce to Xie Weikang. Xie Weikang wants to do the same thing again. He uses Xie Wei''an to block the robbery, and grabs Xie Weian. As for the feelings between brothers, he and Xie Weian do not exist. However, when Xie Weikang grabs the past, Xie Weian has been on guard and retreats to avoid Xie Weikang''s palm. Xie Weikang was not angry, because he saw that Xie Weian was retreating in the direction of Wang Yu. As long as Wang Yu killed Xie Weian, he would buy him some time. The next moment, however, he was at a loss. I saw, Wang Yu met Xie Weian, did not have any action, directly over him, killed to Xie Weikang. Under Xie Weikang''s astonished eyes, one palm smashed his head. At this time, Wu Leiyun also came to the gate of the hall. He seemed to see the dawn of victory. He grasped two gates and wanted to open them. Let him fear the voice, the sudden voice, in his ear exploded: "you can''t run away." "No..." Wu Leiyun exclaimed, was Wang Yu''s palm, from behind the heart. Bang! As Wu Leiyun''s body fell to the ground, among the three people who killed Wang Yu, except Xie Wei''an, who was obsessed with both sides, all the others were killed. Shocked to see the fun of the poor children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Quiet! The whole secret place of killing demons, at this moment, is quiet to the extreme. Even the smallest needle, when it falls to the ground, will be extremely loud. Xie Weian and four poor children, standing in situ, lenglengleng looking at Wang Yu, they now realize how terrible Wang Yu is. Wu, Xie, Wang three talented disciples, in addition to Xie Wei An, 14 were eliminated by Wang Yu. That''s fourteen teenage geniuses, not fourteen pigs! The strong smell of blood, spread, in this small secret, even more pungent. All of a sudden, the four poor children looked at each other, saw the color of fear in their eyes, and they wanted to escape from the secret. "Don''t run!" Looking at the look of the four poor children, Wang Yu clearly smile. Xie Wei''an''s face was flat. He didn''t like it or not. He said, "don''t worry that we will kill you. There is no threat to me whether we kill you or not." Yes, it seems that there is a certain connection between Wang Yu and Xie Weian. They think this kind of relationship can not see light, otherwise Xie Weian would not pretend to join hands with others to attack Wang Yu. So they were afraid of Wang Yu and killed them. Looking at the suspicious eyes of several people, Xie Weian made a kind explanation: "my grandfather is the head of the Xie family, only my father has a son, and my father had two sons, now I am the only one left." "In other words, I am the only inheritor of our lineage. For the sake of blood inheritance, they will never punish me for the death of Xie Weikang. On the contrary, they will pave the way for me everywhere. Even if you tell me about the secret place, the Xie family will not embarrass me." "As long as the Xie family won''t embarrass me, the other two families will not be more difficult for me." Four children from poor families were dizzy. They were born in a poor family and couldn''t understand the family members and their preference for blood inheritance. However, they know that they will not be killed, as long as they know this is enough. Whoa! The sound of water flow became more and more obvious, and the only six people in the secret place showed their joy, knowing that this was the Lingquan to erupt. Several people quickly ran into the pond gradually out of the water, looking for a lotus root to do it. The 20 lotus seats in the pond were arranged in an orderly way. Now there are only six people left, and the space for activities is wider. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Not long after the six people sat down, Lingquan began to gush out in large quantities, and gradually filled half of the pond. Wang Yu six people are sitting on the lotus, half pool of Lingquan, basically to a few people''s shoulder position, the spirit of the spring reached the highest point. Wang Yu and Xie Weian took out the Qingling pill for the first time. This pill was prepared for now. Relatively speaking, the children of the poor family had no such treatment. Wang Yu took a look at several people and said, "go to the corpse there and search for this pill." Smell speech, four poor children Leng, want to know, those people are killed by Wang Yu. Those people''s belongings belong to Wang Yu''s booty. They dare not move if they want to. If Wang Yu''s, they go to take it with ecstasy. Several people also calculate the duty, except the qinglingdan, did not take other things. Wang Yu gave them convenience, but also let them go out, in the face of other people''s questions, can answer truthfully, not to add fuel to the situation, after all, short of staff. Wang Yu is not afraid of being enemies with the three families, but mainly wants to see how the three families will do after knowing the causes and consequences? What''s more, Wang Yu didn''t care much about a few qinglingdan. "Absorbing the spirit spring for three days, my cultivation must rush into the sea of Jiuchong gas, or it will be dangerous." Although Wang Yu has just killed three talented people, they cut melons and vegetables one by one. The killing is very convenient, but there is a great security risk. Three days later, the spring is dry and everyone will go out. The three families will send someone to guard outside the hall to meet their family''s genius. His killing is absolutely impossible. Therefore, after he walked out of the hall, he was inevitably surrounded by three families. Only when Wang Yu reaches the point of ten times small Zhou Tian and his true Qi is released, can Wang Yu compete with the top experts of the three families, have a trace of self-protection, and even carry out counter killing. The most important thing is that only when the true Qi is released, can we have a preliminary grasp of the road of martial arts, and be able to play the strongest attack of martial arts. The attack power is not only doubled. For example, just now Wang Yu was in liuchongxisui territory, and Wu Leiyun, who had moved seven levels of blood, surrounded him with several people and nearly died. If he can release his true Qi, it will be difficult for a few people to get close to him. What''s the fear of encirclement? He even has the level of genuine Qi. In addition, he dares to challenge the strong one of the twelve heaven and earth bridges. After arranging everything, Wang Yu swallowed the qinglingdan. Compared with his eyes, Wang Yu entered a state of tranquility and began to refine the vitality of Lingquan.The vitality of the spirit spring is extremely pure, and Wang Yu''s injuries recover quickly under the nourishment of Lingquan. Less than a moment, Wang Yu''s body has no trace of scars. A large number of Lingquan irrigation bodies, the cultivation of all people in the pond, in a significant growth. Among them, the growth of Wang Yu is the most obvious. He had just broken through the seven levels of moving blood, but had not yet had time to consolidate it. Now, with the help of Lingquan, he not only consolidated his accomplishments, but also surged to the peak of the seven levels of moving blood, and even higher. Time flies, the time of the day, quietly. In the spirit spring, 70% of the vitality flowed into Wang Yu''s body, one of which was returned to Xie Weian, and the other 20% was absorbed by four poor children. However, all of them are in the practice of closing their eyes and do not know about this. In the time of this day, the cultivation of the six people was significantly improved. The four children of poor families, absorbed the vigor, from the beginning into wuchong neizhuang state, suddenly retreated to the later stage of wuchong neizhuang state, and then to the peak. Xie Wei''an, on the other hand, has stepped into the later stage from the middle stage of liuchongxisui state, which seems to be a little behind the children of the poor family. In fact, it is not the same thing as the six levels of marrow washing and the five levels of inner strength. It is much more difficult for the former to take a small step than the latter. As for Wang Yu, they are not comparable. Wang Yu had just broken through the seven levels of moving blood the day before, and this day he rushed to the top of the realm. More than that, Wang Yu began to impact on the eight - fold hole. As the name suggests, opening the 108 orifices of the body is another level of physical strength. Boom! Wang Yu''s body was filled with Lingquan, but he had no pressure to impact on the body. After a crisp sound from his body, he got through the first hole. After that, he did not take a rest and hit the orifices. Second, third, Fourth There are only three days for Lingquan irrigation, and I don''t want to miss a few minutes. In the secret place of killing demons, some people in the town of killing demons put their eyes on Qinyuan and Wang Mang. This person is no one else. It is Wu Liu, Wu Leiyun''s subordinate. His eyes fell on Qinyuan and Wang Mang, and he knew Wu Leiyun''s temperament. If Wang Muyang offended Wu Leiyun, Wu Leiyun will certainly not let go of those related to Wang Muyang. What he has to do is to send the two men to Wu Leiyun''s hands as soon as Wu Leiyun leaves the pass. At that time, he will be highly regarded by Wu Leiyun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Wu Liuxin knew that Wang Mang''s accomplishments were comparable to his own. He could not win over Wang Mang and Qinyuan alone. Therefore, Wu Liu found several friends in the family who had moved to the blood realm and captured Wang Mang and Qinyuan together. Wu Liu''s friends didn''t show much interest when they heard that they were going to capture the two top seven heavy warriors who moved to the blood territory. They could hear that they volunteered in front of Wu Liu one by one when they were working for Wu Leiyun. With Wu Leiyun''s reputation, Wu Liu chooses three friends in the same realm and takes a group of subordinates with him. He believed that with the help of the four soldiers who had moved to the blood territory, they were enough to capture Wang Mang and Qinyuan. The reason why they took a group of subordinates was to prevent them from escaping. After arranging everything, Wu Liu and others went to Wang Yu''s courtyard. Looking at the gate in front of him, Wu Liu stepped forward and kicked it open. How can an ordinary wooden gate stop the foot of a seven heavy moving blood realm. Boom! The door was kicked to pieces. The huge sound is extremely loud in the alley, and the residents in the lane open the door one after another. Wu Liu coldly glanced, these people recognized Wu Liu and then withdrew one after another. They did not dare to provoke Wu Liu. These people returned home and shared the matter with their families as a matter of conversation. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "It''s a courtyard bought by Wang Muyang. Didn''t he refuse Master Wu the other day? This is not true. During the period when the young master of the Wu family entered the secret realm, his servants killed him. It is estimated that they wanted to capture Wang Muyang''s two companions. " "It''s also strange that Wang Muyang didn''t understand the current affairs and offended the young master of the Wu family for a quota." "I reckon that Wang Muyang was killed by Wu Leiyun in a secret place, and his two companions were doomed to their fate. Child, you should remember that you should never learn from Wang Muyang in the future. It looks tough, but actually it''s too silly. " "However, I heard that Wang Muyang is also very strong and has won the quota for entering the secret place." "No matter how strong we are? We are the children of the poor family. We need a lot of resources to cultivate. We have no resources, so we can''t compare with the children of aristocratic families. Wang Muyang can be in the lead in the poor family, but he is only at the bottom of the aristocratic family. What''s more, in the face of Wu Leiyun, the first genius in the aristocratic family, he is doomed to die. " The same dialogue took place in many families. All of them believed that Wang Yu had died in Wu Leiyun''s hands. Also one by one admonished their own children, do not easily provoke aristocratic children. But don''t know, they mouth mouth mouth tell of the first day of the family, seven heavy move blood boundary of Wu Leiyun, long ago died in Wang Yu''s hand. Wu Liu and others rushed into the courtyard, regardless of the frightened onlookers. Bang! Bang! As soon as Wu Liu and others stepped into the courtyard, they heard the sound of two broken windows. Wu Liuguo broke with people rushed to the room where the voice came. Sure enough, he saw the broken window and two figures running wildly in the dark shadow. Wang Mang and Qinyuan know that it is not safe to kill the demon Town, but they want to meet the young master at the first time when Wang Yu returns. Although in danger, they did not leave, but they were always on guard. Therefore, when they heard someone break into the door, they ran away without hesitation, "can you run if you want to run!" Looking at the direction of the two people''s escape, Wu six sneered. He took his subordinates to block their escape. Sure enough, Qinyuan and Wang Mang had just run out of two streets when they were stopped by the Wu family. Qinyuan and Wang Mang looked at each other and decided: "kill out!" The next moment, they started. Qinyuan has just reached the cultivation of wuchong neizhuang state. With her understanding of the ethereal palm, her strongest killing move, if properly used, can kill the master of Liuchong xisui state. Wang Mang''s realm is twice higher than that of Qinyuan. After Wang Yu''s guidance, his martial arts have also made great progress, and Qichong can hardly meet any enemy in the territory of moving blood. However, although the two men are not weak, the number and strength of the people brought by Wu Liu are not weak. In addition, four seven move blood state of the catch-up, one after another, in heavy pressure, no accident was taken down. "Ha ha, we meet again." Looking at the two people who were taken down, Wu Liu laughed wildly. On that day, he went to the door to warn Wang Yu. When he was rejected, Wu Liu felt that both of them looked at him with contempt. This will catch two people, Wu six no polite sarcasm opened. "Don''t be proud. In two days, my young master will come out. Can you still laugh? " Wang Mang said sarcastically. He looked at Wu Liu coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. He didn''t follow Wang Yu for a long time, but he respected Wang Yu very much. He even regarded Wang Yu as an idol and a driving force. His loyalty to Wang Yu is only as poor as Qinyuan. Qin yuan didn''t speak, but her attitude was similar to Wang Mang. Wu Liu was like a dead man. "Come out? Don''t you think your young master can still walk out of the secret place alive? " Hearing Wang Mang''s words, Wu Liu laughed."What do you mean?" Qin yuan frowned and asked. "If you offend my young master, he can still leave alive. I''m afraid his body is cold now." Wu Liu sneered. But do not know, his mouth in the cold body, there is his young master. When they heard the speech, they were relieved. They knew Wang Yu''s strong power. Even if Wu Leiyun had seven levels of cultivation to move blood realm, they would not be Wang Yu''s opponent. Two people look calm, but Wu Liu is not calm. In his opinion, when he said that Wu Leiyun would revenge Wang Yu, their expressions should be panic and despair, but how could they be more calm than him? Where does he know that the mole ant that can be crushed to death in his eyes is a dragon. I wanted to make a mockery of the two people. Seeing this situation, it was a bit boring. People brought them back to the prison of the Wu family and ordered them to take strict care of them. When Wu Leiyun returned to China, they were ready to present them as soon as possible. He thought very well and handed it to Wu Leiyun. However, he didn''t expect that there was one person in the Wu family who was not under his control. Shortly after he put Wang Mang and Qinyuan in prison, a man in a black robe entered the prison, and Wang Mang and Qinyuan were brought to him. Wang Mang and Qinyuan were still puzzled. As soon as they were detained, they were brought forward. When they saw the people coming, Wang Mang opened his eyes. "It''s you!" The person who came here was Chen Liu, the poison master. Last time, he poisoned young master Yu with his body. "What are you going to do?" Wang Mang looks at Chen Liu in horror. Although the opponent''s martial arts cultivation has only four aspects of Qi, Wang Mang''s identity as a poison master makes Wang Mang afraid. This kind of person can kill people invisibly. "I''m here to get you out." Chen Liu smiles strangely, which is totally inconsistent with what he said. Also do not wait for two people to agree, sprinkle a kind of powder to two people, two people are not controlled, stupidly follow Chen Liu to go. As for the prison guards, Chen Liu also scattered some powder and fainted. It wasn''t long after Chen Liu left with his men that the jailer woke up, but he didn''t remember what happened. He took a look at the prison, and was immediately dumbfounded. He ran to find Wu Liu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 As time goes by, three days will soon pass. In the secret place of killing demons, after nearly three days of irrigation, the spirit spring began to flow back and gradually dried up. All the people on the lotus stand, one by one, wake up from the state of cultivation. First, the four poor children wake up, and they are the first to wake up. After waking up, he felt his own cultivation and immediately became ecstatic. In a short period of three days, several people''s cultivation has been promoted from the five fold inner strength state to the six fold marrow washing state, and some of the vitality in the body has not been refined. After that, I''m afraid it doesn''t take long to get promoted to seven levels of moving blood. Xie Weian wakes up a little later, and his cultivation has also improved significantly. From the peak of six levels of washing marrow state to the peak of seven levels of moving blood state, Xie Wei''an can get through the orifices by one step, and reach the early stage of eight fold Qiaojing. In the same way, he also retained a part of his vitality. After going back, he could enter the early stage of the body state without accident. Five people are very happy, very excited, then five people''s eyes fell on Wang Yu, showing a look of horror. Wang Yu was sitting in LianZuo mountain, with a terrible smell all over his body. The pressure formed covered the five people, as if they were in the vast sea. It seems that as long as Wang Yu waves his hand, he can destroy them all. As soon as they improved their strength, they felt the gap between them and their talents. The five people just had pride and were beaten to pieces. Wang Yu was silent in practice, ignoring the surprise of the five. The Kungfu he practiced is the Hunyuan Daojing, which is one of the most powerful Taoist Scriptures between heaven and earth. When he practices to the highest level, he can achieve the Hunyuan Taoist body, which can be comparable to the chaotic demon God. The chaos demon is said to be a super strong man who existed before the world opened. He was born a favorite and controlled the law of the road. Its strength is extraordinary, far from being comparable to today''s people. The Hunyuan Daojing aims at chaos, which shows its horror. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! At this moment, the wind howled and the dragon and tiger roared together. In the whole pond, with Wang Yu as the center, the aura between heaven and earth forms the shadow of yin and yang fish eyes, and the Taoist rhyme looms. Wang Yu''s temperament is worth changing. As for Xie Weian, he was completely shocked. He didn''t expect such a wonderful change in Wang Yu''s practice, that is, he observed the Yin and yang fish eyes, and had a great understanding, and the spirit also had a certain growth. It can be said that he only observed for a while that he had such an opportunity, let alone Wang Yu himself! "Is this the chance that Wang Daoquan left behind? It''s no wonder that the kingcraft Almighty has become the focus of the demon killing town from a common warrior. It seems that the purple mansion monk is nothing to have such a terrible skill. " Xie Weian took a cold breath in his heart, and was more and more sure that Wang Yu had got the chance of Wang Daoquan. He was also aware of the horror of the opportunity left by Wang Daoquan. He even felt that people believed that the chance left by Wang Daoquan was directly connected with the purple mansion. It was a modest statement that such a terrible skill could not be terminated by a purple mansion state. Although exclamation Wang Yu opportunity''s terror, he actually did not snatch the idea. Those corpses that gradually send out a rotten smell beside him seem to remind him that those who dare to covet the chance in Wang Yu''s hands will end up like this. Even if it was backed by a family, he did not dare. He even considered that after going out, he persuaded Xie family to withdraw from the team that robbed Wang Yu''s chance. In the past, if he was a common son, no one in the Xie family took it seriously. This time it was different. Xie Weikang died. He was the only successor of the family leader. Moreover, he took over the secret place Lingquan guanti, entered the seven levels of moving blood, and will soon enter the eight levels of orifices, the future is unlimited. His status will be improved a lot, his words will have some weight, and many people will listen to him. Wang Yu didn''t know that it was the vision of his cultivation that made an aristocratic family have the decision to shake the family, but he would not care about it. For Wang Yu, he is at a critical moment. After three days of Lingquan irrigation, he got through 108 big orifices and reached the peak of bachonghuo Qiaojing. He was ready to open up Qihai in Dantian and become a martial artist of jiuchongqihai. Wang Yu began to bring the shadow of Taiji into the Dantian. With the Yin and yang fish eyes entering the elixir field, Wang Yu''s elixir field is fried. The yin-yang fish eye turns and seems to have a huge suction, which will attract the real Qi hidden in various parts of the body to the elixir field. A large amount of genuine Qi flows into the elixir field and enters the eyes of yin yang fish. Boom! Wang Yu only felt that there was a boom in the Dantian area, and a cyclone centered on Taiji pattern was formed with a radius of nine Zhang. We should know that the Qi sea of ordinary warriors is mostly three feet long. Those who have reached one foot can be called genius, three Zhang can be called Tianjiao, and six Zhangs are evil spirits.Nine Zhangs are three Zhangs longer than the six Zhangs of demons. Nine is the extreme number, and the terror is not enough to describe. Jiuchong Qi sea state means that the true Qi is like the sea and can not be stopped. Only when one reaches this state can he be regarded as a real warrior. Stepping into the nine heavy gas sea is not counted, Wang Yu''s body of Qi sea is growing, his realm also began to change. At the beginning of jiuchongqi sea! Jiuchongqi sea state in the middle! Jiuchongqi sea state later! At the peak of jiuchongqi sea state, Wang Yu was just one step away from entering the ten fold small Sunday. No, to be exact, Wang Yu had already rushed to the early stage of the ten fold small Sunday. After three or four breaths, Wang Yu was pressed down again. Although Lingquan''s vitality is pure and will not leave impurities, Wang Yu still feels that it needs to be consolidated. The Lingquan in the pool dried up completely, and Wang Yu opened his eyes. Brush! Wang Yu''s eyes, one side is fire, the other side is water, suddenly appeared, and suddenly disappeared, fast to Xie Wei''an and others did not catch. After opening his eyes, Wang Yu didn''t say hello to the people on both sides, but split a palm in the air. Boom! Between, a genuine Qi from Wang Yu''s hands, hit the stone wall of one pond, and split the stone wall into thin pieces. "The true Qi is released, and the ten levels of Xiaozhou Tianjing..." Xie Wei''an and others exclaimed, and then Xie Wei''an said: "no, his breath is the peak of the nine heavy Qi sea state, which has not reached the level of ten times small Sunday, but his true spirit can really be released." The release of genuine Qi is a sign of reaching the 10th level of Xiaozhou, and jiuchongqi sea state can not reasonably be achieved. However, he forgot that Wang Yu had just had a few breaths and rushed into the state of Xiaozhou heaven. Although he had pressed down Wang Yu, he still kept the characteristics of genuine Qi. In any case, he can feel Wang Yu''s terror. Just a little bit of the ox knife''s palm just now, its power is comparable to that of the elders of his family. It''s just jiuchongqi sea. What kind of scene would it be like if we arrived at the 10th week? This is not his dream. Even if he still has some vitality left in his body, he is confident that he can break through again in three or five days after he gets out of the secret place. Wang Yu was even stronger than him. He absorbed more energy, and the remaining natural energy was indispensable. It took little effort to refine and transform himself from the peak of Jiuchong gas sea state to the 10th Xiaozhou day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 The sky is clear and sunny. In front of the central hall of Zhuyao Town, a large number of people gathered again in order to see how lucky those people who came out of the secret place got. The three families in Zhuyao town sent an elder of Xiaozhou Tianjing in order to lead Tianjiao back. The family members of the four poor families were also waiting outside the hall to talk with those from the big family. He wants his son to enter three families, a good future. Those who can enter the secret place of killing demons are highly gifted. Even if the children of poor families enter the big family, they will be put into important positions, and they may be able to marry the legitimate daughter of the big family. In the past years, he came out of the secret place and joined the poor children of the big family. Eight Chengdu took the legitimate daughter of the big family. This is also one of the paths for the poor children to reach the peak of their lives. Among the crowd, Wu Liu, with a sad face, thought he had seized Wang Mang and Qinyuan, waited for Wu Leiyun to come out, and offered the man to Wu Leiyun. Who could have thought that the two men who had just been put into prison were taken away. In addition to the top management, the Wu family is a poison master Chen liugan. However, no matter whether it is a senior member of the Wu family or Chen Liu, who dares to question him. With a helpless mood, Wu Liu is waiting outside the hall. When Wu Leiyun appears, he tells Wu Leiyun about the matter, and Wu Leiyun decides. Creak! A long voice rang out, and the closed gate of the hall opened slowly, and everyone''s eyes lit up. Step on it! A slight footstep sound sounded. First, four poor children came out, and their family members quickly welcomed them and called their children to one side to talk. What he talked about was nothing more than asking his son which family he was going to join. Before that, they might have chosen one of the three families to take refuge in. Now the four are silent, or dare not make decisions easily. They talk to their families, and they also intend to change the subject. The others were silent and kept waiting. At this time, Xie Weian, alone, swaggered out and walked to the Xie family. "Why, for an, where are your brothers and them?" Xie''s parents always see that only Xie Weian comes out of his family. Some don''t understand and ask, but the tone is not very good. This person pays more attention to Xie Weikang. Hearing the elder''s question, Xie Wei''an pretended to have a dim look and said, "elder brother, don''t wait. Elder brother, they are dead." "What?" At that time, the elder of Xie''s family was in a hurry and looked at Xie Weian coldly: "you said that in addition to you, the rest of Xie''s family died." Elder Xie was a little impatient and could not control his voice. All the people present heard him. All of a sudden, the scene was quiet and his eyes fell on Xie Weian. The other two families were no exception. Even a few people had a bad premonition. "Dead! They are all dead. They, even the Wu and Wang families, are dead. I''m the only child of the three families alive, and they''ve all been killed... " Xie Weian said in a loud voice, without concealment. Wang Muyang into the secret place, was hated by the Wu family, and began to kill, the result is not killed, but killed. And the true face of Wang Muyang was revealed. It was actually Wang Yu. Then, for the chance of Wang Yu''s hand, all the members of the big family joined hands. Finally, Xie Weian explained it one by one. There are four poor children to give different, but the five are honest, do not add oil and vinegar. When the five finished speaking the last word, they were in an uproar. The scene became very quiet and the atmosphere was very dignified. It seemed that there was a lot of pressure. No one thought that Wang Muyang, one of the children of the poor family, was Wang Yu, who betrayed his family. Under the siege of three talents, Wang Muyang carried out anti killing and killed one of the three families. How can such a big event not be amazing. "No way!" Wu Liu was the first to react. His young master, Wu Leiyun, was the first genius among his contemporaries in Zhuyao town. Before entering the secret realm, he was a master of seven levels of moving blood. How can you be defeated by a boy with six levels of marrow washing. "Even if he is Wang Yu, why should he defeat my young master? He''s just a waste... " Wu Liu couldn''t believe it in any case, but the fact seemed to be right in front of him. Up to now, his young master has not come out. Wang, Wu and Xie were willing to believe. But, still that sentence, up to now, the rest of the three families have not come out, which also shows that Xie Weian''s words are probably true. "If they are all dead, why are you still alive?" The elders of the Wu and Wang families, coldly looking at Xie Weian, showed signs of fighting at any time. Is the elder of Xie family, looking at Xie Weian''s eyes, eyes cold. "I didn''t die. I didn''t kill Wang Yuqi. He had no reason to kill me." Xie Weian replied calmly."Your brother and they were killed. As a member of the clan, you don''t have to fight for revenge in order to survive. Do you still have face?" Mr. Xie asked. "I''m now my grandfather''s only grandson." Xie Weian added a word. The old pupil of Xie''s parents shrinks and looks at Xie Wei''an in silence. For a long time, he sighs and takes Xie Weian behind him. His eyes are wary of the other two people. I''m afraid that the elder of the two clans died because of the genius in the clan. He was furious and attacked Xie Weian. He doesn''t like Xie Weian, because Xie Weian is the only grandson and the only blood of the patriarch. If he is killed in front of him, the patriarch will never spare him. Seeing this, the Wang and Wu families knew that they could not do anything about Xie Wei''an. "What about Wang Yu? Where is he now Asked the elder of the two clans, shaking his teeth. This did not wait for Xie Wei''an to reply. The words from the hall answered his questions. "Me? Here it is Wang Yu is not quite a tall figure. He walked out of the hall slowly and walked out in the eyes of Wang, Wu and Xie. In the face of the killing intention of the three ten strong people, Wang Yu kept a light smile. He has already stepped into the peak of Jiuchong Qihai. Qihai is still Jiuzhang Qihai, the strongest. He has enough strength to face the three families of Zhuyao town. Looking at this place, the eyes of the three elders surrounded him more intensely. To prevent Wang Yu from escaping. Xie Wei''an saw this and pulled a handful of elders of Xie''s family and said, "elder, don''t be enemies with Wang Yu!" Xie''s parents can''t believe it. Looking at Xie Wei''an, Xie Wei''an looks calm and says: "Wang Yu is very strong. Elder, you are not his opponent now. Xie''s family should not be enemies with him, otherwise it will be very miserable." The elder of Xie family didn''t agree with Xie Weian''s words, but he didn''t rush to start, and retreated to one side. The other two families did not say anything. In their opinion, when Xie Weian came out alive, the Xie family did not punish them, so they were not the same way. The elder of Wu and Wang''s family, who were ten times of Xiaozhou Tianjing, were staring at Wang Yu with their eyes fixed on Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Killing demons is a secret overseas. In addition to Xie''s family, the three families sent people to bring in their family talents. Wang Yu and Wu''s two families showed their killing intention to Wang Yu. They came to pick up their own genius. Now the genius is killed by Wang Yu. They hate Wang Yu deeply. Two elders of Xiaozhou Tianjing and ten deacons of jiuchongqihaijing were blocked outside the hall, threatening Wang Yu with murderous spirit. Around the crowd more and more people, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, with some pity. Wang Yu''s killing is self-protection, but it''s a pity that Zhuyao town is in charge of the three families and provoked them. No matter whether it''s your fault or not, it''s you who have the misfortune in the end. The leaders of the two families, ten deacons, stood on both sides. The momentum of twelve people broke out at the same time, such as the wind, the tsunami, the huge waves, as if they could destroy everything between heaven and earth. This is only a part of the strength of the two families. How terrifying is the strength of Wu and Wang. Click! CLICK! Under the momentum of twelve powerful family members, the ground under their feet burst out, and even the nearby houses were also a little shaky. Many of the onlookers, however, had no more than seven or eight levels of cultivation and retreated one after another. Only the strong ones above jiuchongqi sea boundary dare to get closer. It is because they are close to each other, they still feel that they feel as if they are in the wind and waves. If this force rushes towards them, it will be destroyed in an instant. "Is this the strength of the family?" A poor man who entered the secret place of killing demons murmured, for such a strong strength, some yearning. He is also a person who has entered the secret realm of killing demons. His future achievements, at least, will be jiuchongqi sea state. If he is lucky, he may not be able to rush into the ten minor Sundays and the eleven major Sundays. He should be able to compete with these people. Since I have potential, why do I have to devote myself to my family? Thinking of Wang Yu''s powerful and invincible in the secret world and facing the arrogant posture of aristocratic sons, he was told that as long as he had the heart, some impossible things would become possible. He did not expect that today''s perception helped him to become a monk of the purple mansion in the future. He also opened a monk family that surpassed Wang, Wu and Xie. In his later years, he worshipped Sun Yu. Naturally, this is a later remark, not to mention it for the time being. "Good harm. Look at Wang Yu, who has not changed her face in the face of the imposing oppression of the two families! " People saw that Wang Yu, who was at the top of the storm, didn''t care about the momentum around him. His cold face was proud. These are two big families, twelve strong people above the sea level of Jiuchong gas. Wang Yu is also a newly promoted jiuchongqi sea warrior. How dare he come from? "Good, good, worthy of Wang Yu, who dares to kill the talented disciples of the aristocratic family, and does not change her face in the face of strong strength. This is the spirit that our martial arts should have." An old antique who lived in seclusion in Zhuyao Town, he laughed and appreciated Wang Yu very much. This old antique also has 11 major weeks of cultivation. Even the three families dare not offend easily. He told without fear, those aristocratic children listened to, but only a cruel glance at him, no longer see. "Did you really kill all my geniuses?" The powerful momentum spread out, dark, as if a mountain pressure in the hearts of people, breathing is not smooth. Seeing Wang Yu''s pale expression on his face, the elder of the Wu family spoke in a cold tone and slowly opened his mouth. At this moment, the onlookers, who were close to each other, felt that their blood was frozen. This is the strong one of ten small Zhou Tianjing! What is the momentum of the patriarchs of the eleven great families? How arrogant was Wang Yu to provoke such a huge thing. "So what?" Wang Yu was proud and independent. Standing at the gate of the hall, his feet were like roots of trees, rooted in the ground, and could not be shaken down by the impact of the two aristocratic families. From the secret realm, he knew that there would be a war between him and the three big families. If only a part of the big family, can scare him, he is still alive! "How dare you, although I don''t know, what method did you use to let Xie Wei''an stop Xie''s action. But, you don''t know, even if there is no Xie family, it''s still a bag of tea to kill you with our two big families? " Wu''s parents seemed to be in a good mood and asked in a flat tone. Other people are not worried, perhaps in their view, Wang Yu is the meat on the board, they will eat at any time in general. "I went into the secret place of killing demons, only for the spirit spring, and I didn''t intend to be enemies with others. But... " Wang Yu sighed and said again. "People do not hurt the tiger''s heart, the tiger is harmful to people''s will! The children of the big family attacked me one after another, so I had to fight back and cut them off. For the three big families, only a part of the Wang family have some grudges with me. I need to go to the Wangs'' house to learn about it. If you don''t let it go, I can spare you from dying. If you don''t let it, you''ll be killed! "Wang Yu waved his hand in a light tone. It seemed that the elders and deacons of the two families in front of him were local chickens and dogs. He could kill them at will. "Arrogant!" "What a dog''s gall." "You just don''t know what to do. You''re still so arrogant. I don''t know how your brain grows." Wang Yu''s voice just fell, Wang, Wu two big family members angry. Even the Xie family, who were not ready to make a move, were very unfriendly to Wang Yu. Although Wang Yu''s contempt was not directed at them, we could see that he despised the three aristocratic families. The three families have been handed down for thousands of years. They have experienced many big storms and waves and encountered many powerful enemies. Today, the three families are still strong, those enemies disappeared, who is not the leader of the three families in the demon town. "Wang Yu, you killed our Kirin genius and gave up your chance. I can go to the patriarch and plead for you. Maybe I can save you from death. Otherwise, not only you but also your relatives and friends will die. You have to think about it! " The elder Wu spoke. Other people in the Wu family looked at Wang Yu in the eyes, with fire light, appeared extremely hot, and did not hide their greed. "No! His chance is left to the Wangs. " The elder of the Wang family spoke in a hurry. This time, the two elders did not revenge for the family genius, but for Wang Yu''s chance. However, it is also right to think about it. The family''s loss of genius is to settle down. If Wang Yu''s chance can be taken back, it may be able to make up for the loss of talent. "Are you sure you want to be against me?" Wang Yu asked indifferently. "Hum! It seems that you are not ready to hand over the chance to fight my Wu family to the end. In that case... " Before the elder Wu''s words were finished, Wang Yu moved. See, Wang Yu step out, the whole person jumped up, in a flash came to the Wu family elder in front of, clapped out a palm. Bang, hit in the other side''s chest, push the other side out of the whole person more than ten feet, almost collapsed a civil wall. "If you want to be the enemy of me, you can only be sorry." Wang Yu light said, for the behavior just done, do not care. At this moment, all the people outside the hall were stunned and couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 What a terrible Wang Yu. All the people outside the hall, whether they were the children of the aristocratic family or the children of the humble family, were frightened by Wang Yu''s determination. That is the elder of the Wu family. He is a senior member of the Wu family. He has a high status. He is a ten fold little Zhou Tian. He is a strong man who can release his true spirit. Looking at the whole Zhuyao Town, they belong to the top experts. Is such a master, Wang Yu actually dare to rashly hand, is heavy hand injury, courage and strength shocked. "How dare you The elders and deacons of the two clans were shocked at first, and then they reacted and became furious. In front of the people, Wang Yu said that he would do it, which was just to look down on them and hit them in the face. The elders and deacons of the two clans were extremely gloomy and looked at Wang Yu coldly. Xie Weian watched coldly on the side and kept silent, laughing at the people of the two clans. In the secret realm, Xie Weian has seen Wang Yu''s ability to cross the level to kill. Now Wang Yu is the peak of jiuchongqi sea state. It seems to him that it is normal for him to cross the level to kill the Shichong Xiaozhou Tianjing elder. If he is asked to give advice, it is the two clansmen, all hands, attack and kill Wang Yu, then they can have a chance. Otherwise, if you don''t say an elder, it will be useless for all the elders and deacons of the clan to do so. They are not Wang Yu''s opponents at all. Even if it is 12 people from two ethnic groups, it may not be feasible. When Wang Yu was promoted to jiuchongqi sea state, Xie Weian still had a vivid vision. He felt that Wang Yu''s current terror had not been exposed. Once it broke out, there was no one who could resist it. Xie Wei''an did not remind the two clans that the children of the poor family got the benefits of Wang Yu in the secret place. The so-called cannibalism mouth is short, holding hands short, a few people are also silent. The aristocratic family is fond of face. For a young generation in the sea of nine heavy gas, all of them have to face everything. Even the elders of the Wu family are not ready to call for help. "Ha ha ha, how dare you! For many years, no young man dares to fight with my elder. It is the younger generation who have not seen my skill and have forgotten that I am the strong one of ten little Zhou Tian. " Wu elder''s voice of vicissitudes sounded, and he slowly got up. With a light yellow light, the elder Wu''s momentum burst open, rolling up the wind howling, some of the weak, the feet are unstable, may be blown away at any time. Wu parents old body son sink, the next moment, dive to kill Wang Yu. Boom! Half a step away from Wang Yu, Wu''s parents always hold their bodies and swing their right fists. They hit Wang Yu''s chest with a bang. Despite the complexity of the description, it is actually just a breathing time. Kunwu heavy fist! Wang Yu in the secret realm, and Wu Leiyun and a six times wash marrow realm of Wu''s children, the two people also used this move. By contrast, the power of both sides is very different. If the elder Wu''s attack is described as a huge wave, then Wu Leiyun and others are small bridges and flowing water. "Wang Yu, you are proud to be able to let me have a heavy hand, even if you are dead..." After shaking his fist, the elder of the Wu family felt that the victory was in hand, and he decided that Wang Yu could not carry it. That is, he did not finish his words, and Wang Yu made a move. Empty palm! Wu''s parents always used martial arts, and Wang Yu fought back. Touch! The elder of the Wu family was not beaten to fly this time, but was directly slapped by Wang Yu, who pierced his chest. His blood was blurred and his corpse fell to the ground. In the whole process, Wang Yu made two palms. The first one is to blow Wu''s parents away, and the second is to shoot them directly. "How could it be!" This time. All the onlookers were stunned, and Wang Yu''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectation. Actually, two palms killed the elder of Wu family, who was the head of three families, and killed a great master of Xiaozhou Tianjing. Wang Yu of jiuchongqi sea state and Wu elder of Shichong Xiaozhou Tianjing are like butchering dogs. How does this make people accept it. "I''ll go! Is this ten times Sunday? Too bad! It''s not as good as me, who can''t even catch the palm of my hand. " Some of the onlookers turned their lips. Other people are not very clear, just feel the strength of the Wu family elder, seems not to be much strong. It''s just the momentum. They couldn''t see what was the name of Wang Yu''s palm. They actually took the life of Wu family elder so simply. However, there were several strong people who were more than ten times a week, and their hearts gushed with cold, and the elders of the Wang family were sweating down. They are not comparable to those people. They have a deeper insight. They can clearly and definitely feel the palm that Wang Yu has just made. It seems that with one hand, it can shake the spirit. "What a strong hand. When I saw that one, my brain emptied for a moment."Thank you for your silence. "His palm has a certain ethereal feeling, which can impact the spirit of the warrior, making the spirit scattered for a moment and unable to concentrate. Although it is only for a moment, but a small mistake by the master is enough to kill human beings." The elder of Wang family also opened his mouth. "This kind of palm technique is at least the best martial art of human level, and it''s a great accomplishment! Only a great master of human level martial arts can have such an effect. " It has to be said that insight determines the vision. The two elders are only ten times a week. They can see the strongest martial arts, that is, the best martial arts of the family. They are also qualified to practice. However, they can practice Xiaocheng at most and dare not think of the Dacheng state for the time being. Therefore, subconsciously, Wang Yu''s martial arts are defined as the highest level martial arts. "You killed my elder. Wang Yu, are you going to fight against my whole Wu family? You don''t want to live! " The five deacons of the Wu family took out their weapons one after another, and looked at Wang Yu with covetous eyes. The younger generation who came from the Wu family kept silent, only one Wu Liu lost his mind. "Do you really want to die?" Wang Yu''s eyes swept over the deacons of the Wu family, and his eyes were cold and his killing intention loomed. "Wang Yu, although you are very strong and killed our elders, you should not underestimate us. Today we will surely kill you here." The chief deacon looked at Wang Yu coldly. Under his leadership, the atmosphere of the five deacons seems to blend and form an array. Not only that, the breath of the five people soared, comparable to the Wu elder killed by Wang Yu before. No wonder they still have confidence. "Battle line!" Wang Yu eyebrows a pick, some accidents, Zhu demon town this small place also have proficient in battle. However, on second thought, the founder of the three aristocratic families was the friar of Zifu realm, which was relieved. "I didn''t expect you knew the battle. Do you regret now, but I tell you, even if you regret, you forget to give it to me and kill him! " After the big deacon roared, five deacons of the Wu family rushed to Wang Yu at the same time. The array of five people is strong enough to threaten the strong one of Shizhong Xiaozhou. However, they are facing Wang Yu, who has just killed the elder of Wu family. In the face of five people''s killing, Wang Yu is not in a hurry, deep palm. "Empty palm!" With Wang Yu''s palm falling. Boom! The battle array formed by the five deacons broke up in an instant, and the five men were also attacked by the array and flew out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "Not good!" When the elder of the Wu family was killed, the elder of the Wang family could bear it. However, when the battle line formed by the five deacons of the Wu family was broken by Wang Yu, the elder of the Wang family was no longer calm. Wang Yu can easily solve the elders and deacons of the Wu family. When the deacon of the Wu family was killed, they couldn''t escape. You know, the Wang family and Wang Yu had the deepest resentment among the three families. Wang Yu may let go of the Wu family, but he can''t let go of the Wang family. Even if we can let go of some Wang family members, they have not targeted him in those families, and he and the Wang family deacons present are not among them. After all, the Wang family, who can lead Wang rupao and others, has a good relationship with Wang Rubao. It is the clan leader who has the deepest hatred with Wang Yu, and their participation is also the highest. "Deacons, join me in capturing the traitor." Wang''s elder roared and took the lead to attack Wang Yu. The five deacons of the Wang family did not dare to make any mistakes when they heard the speech. The Wangs didn''t have a five person battle, but the deacons of the Wangs were all masters of jiuchongqi sea realm, and two of them reached the peak of jiuchongqi sea realm. Six people killed Wang Yu. Wang Yu didn''t care about the six people. After he entered jiuchongqi sea, he didn''t want to surpass him. The five deacons of the Wu family got up hard and formed the battle again. However, this battle of five men is much more than that of the last one. At most, it has just entered the early stage of Xiaozhou Tianjing. Five people bear the pain, killed to Wang Yu. Eleven people in succession, quickly catch up with the number of Wang Yu killed in the secret place. Today''s Wang Yu is not comparable to a few days ago. She can release her true Qi and use many means. Under the same siege, he seemed relaxed this time. Seeing the 11 men attacking, Wang Yu did not hurry up, jumped out of the battle circle, stepped back several steps, and opened a distance with the enemy. "Dragon and tiger fist! Tiger fist Wang Yu looks serious, and his true spirit is surging wildly, and the virtual shadow of a colorful tiger emerges. Roar! The roar of the tiger, the roar of the king of beasts, is a kind of awe. The elders of the Wang family are better. The roar of the tiger has little effect on him, but the ten deacons can''t do it. They spit blood one by one. Tiger did not come out, a roar, there is such a powerful, watching the side of the crowd, gaping. "Come out!" Wang Yu wielded his fist, and the tiger''s shadow quickly solidified and penetrated the body, killing 11 people of Wang and Wu families. Tiger down the mountain, murderous spirit straight into the sky. The elder of the Wang family and others in front of him changed their faces greatly. The elder of the Wang family said: "everyone, help me!" "Yes The remaining ten people, no matter the Wang family or the Wu family, all ran behind the Wang family elder, one by one, and finally got behind the Wang family elder, concentrating their true Qi on the Wang family elder. A large number of genuine Qi poured into his body, and the elder Wang felt the real Qi surging in his body, and his mood was a little excited. It would be nice if it were all his. Thinking of facing the enemy at this time and driving away distractions, the elder of the Wang family will gather the true Qi together. Two huge fireballs appeared between his hands when he grasped the air. The air temperature around him increased a lot. Flame palm! Wang''s elder roared, pushed two palms and two fireballs, and rushed to the colorful tiger. The fireball bumps into the tiger, which makes the tiger''s true spirit disappear. It doesn''t look like staring at it before, and its momentum is also weak. However, two fireballs, also to achieve this point, tiger or rushed to the public. Wang''s elder and others did not have much fear. They grabbed two fireballs again and pushed them in the past. Boom! This time, the energy of two fireballs completely broke the tiger. However, before they had time to be happy, they saw Wang Yu smile indifferently and condense his true spirit again. The difference is that this time, it is not a gorgeous tiger, but a five clawed Golden Dragon. As far as the sense of fear is concerned, it is stronger than that of the tiger before. "Dragon and tiger boxing, dragon boxing!" With Wang Yu''s explosive drink, the five claw golden dragon, which is more powerful than just now, killed Wang family elders and others. "Help me The elder of the Wang family roared out. The others didn''t dare to hesitate. They quickly injected the genuine Qi into the elder Wang. Wang family elder once again grabbed two huge fireballs, and wanted to repeat the old technique. He used the method of smashing the tiger to smash the five claw Golden Dragon. With a bang, the fireball hit the five claw golden dragon, but stopped half a breath. The strength of the fireball dissipated, and the five claw gold momentum did not decrease again toward the Wang family elders and other 11 people, and rushed to kill the past."Ah...!" In the Wang family elder and so on panic scream sound, five claw Golden Dragon came. Boom! The five claw Golden Dragon submerged all the eleven members including the elders of the Wang family. Under the strong impact of the true Qi, the ground burst and rolled up thousands of layers of dust, and the yellow sand filled the sky. People around were frightened by the scene, swallowing and sucking cold air, everywhere. After more than ten breaths, the yellow sand dispersed and the dust fell to the ground. Seeing the ground, eleven people howled in pain. Although they had imagination, they were still shocked. Although the eleven people were not dead, they did not have the ability to move. Now they only need a child and a knife to solve them easily, let alone Wang Yu, who is still in the peak state. With a smile and a sneer, Wang Yu went to the elder of Wang family. Wang''s parents always see Wang Yu coming, showing panic and color: "Wang Yu, what are you going to do? I am an elder of the Wang family. Your grandfather and I are brothers... " "Shut up!" Not waiting for Wang''s elder to finish, he was interrupted by Wang Yu. He picked up a knife and walked over. Looking at her familiar face, Wang Yu said faintly: "five years ago, when I was a family genius, I was once provoked by Wang Rubao. Originally, with my strength, I could hang Wang Rubao. However, some people oppressed me with momentum, which made me slow to move. On the contrary, Wang Rubao beat me and was almost killed. Elder, who do you think hurt me Similar things, more than one, numerous, Wang Yu also countless, said one. The elder Wang''s pupil shrank, and his eyes showed fear and a trace of regret. Yes, he was the one who oppressed Wang Yu. If he had not been loyal to the patriarch, he would not have been robbed today. With a sigh, he closed his eyes. Poof! The blade of the sword flashed, and the old man was separated. Although he finally repented, it was too late. Kill Wang family elder, Wang Yu went to a few deacons again. "Although you and I may not have a lot of gratitude and resentment, but this time you kill me is doomed to your end." Poof! Poof! Puff! Wang Yu walked a few steps, waved a knife, watching, a good head landing, see the panic. Nine times in a row, Wang Yu finally walked up to the deacon of the Wu family and was about to cut it off with a knife "Stop, Wang Yu. Don''t you want to know where your two partners are?" Wu Liu finally came back from his shock and saw that the man who Wang Yu wanted to kill with a knife was his own father. How could he bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Whoosh! Wang Yu''s figure flashed, appeared in front of Wu Liu, grabbed Wu Liu''s neck collar, and lifted it up. Looking at Wu Liu in front of him, Wang Yu''s eyes are murderous. Wang Yu''s Scarlet eyes stare at him, and Wu''s blood is cold. In name, Qinyuan is Wang Yu''s maid. In fact, for Wang Yu, Qinyuan is his family member, inverse scale! As for Wang Mang, although he was not as close as Qinyuan, he was also accepted as his follower. He was his subordinate, so he could not be bullied at will. Unexpectedly someone dares to two people hands, Wang Yu''s anger was hooked up. Wu six body light, breathing some difficulties, scared to look at the eyes of Wang Yu, did not expect that he saw the poor children, actually betrayed Wang Yu. What''s more, Wang Yu''s strength will be so strong. Besides his father, the elders and deacons of the two clans were all chopped by Wang Yu. "You took them. Tell me the whole story, or you will die. " Wang Yu cold voice quality asks a way, loosen the hand that holds Wu six neck. "Wang Yu, if I tell you the truth, you must release our father and son, otherwise I will not say it." Wu six pays attention to the change on Wang Yu''s face, said. Wang Yu looked at Wu Liu deeply. After a long time, he nodded: "as long as you can let me find two people, I can spare your life. Otherwise... " After Wu Liu pondered for a moment, he arrested them, put them in prison, and later was taken away by the unknown man. Although the man made the guard dizzy, Wu Liu could still guess. There is only one person in the Wu family who has a grudge against Wang Yu and who dares to rob Wu Leiyun. There is only one person in the Wu family, Chen Liu, the poison master. What''s more, it''s the poison master''s way to make the guards faint. However, despite some speculations, Wu Liu did not dare to ask for someone. Even if Wu Leiyun returned, he would not necessarily come. The reason why Chen Liu didn''t care about leaving flaws when he mentioned people was that he had no fear. He is a special existence in the Wu family. Even if the patriarch sees him, he should be respectful. Hearing Wu Liu''s story, Wang Yu''s face was gloomy like water. "Wang Yu, I''ll take you to the Wu family and find master Chen. You can release my father first." Wuliu tunnel is firm. "Don''t worry. I Wang Yu and you are not the same person. I promise your father will be ok as long as you can bring them back, but... " Wu Liugang was a little pleased when he heard Wang Yu talking. "If anything happens to my people in the Wu family, no matter it''s your father, even the whole Wu family will disappear." Let the Wu family, the head of the three families in Zhuyao Town, disappear. This words a, cause an uproar, these people look at Wang Yu''s eyes a bit strange, but how much is the color of sarcasm. It is generally believed that Wang Yu''s strength soared, his heart expanded, and he didn''t see who he was! "Ridiculous. I think that if I defeat an elder of Shizhong Xiaozhou Tianjing and several Jiuchong qihaijing, I think they may face the aristocratic family?" "Hehe, I''m afraid he doesn''t understand how terrible the thousand year family is." "It''s a pity that a genie is dying." "What a pity? Death is the end of his life for a conceited and ignorant man like him. A thousand year old family is a family left by monks. How can it be without a little self-protection. Even this point can not think of, even if he has talent again how? There are few dead geniuses. Only those who grow up are real geniuses. " "Look! The boy is not running now. He is going to trouble the Wu family. I don''t know what to do ¡­¡­ All sorts of voices kept ringing, although the sound was not big, Wang Yu could hear it clearly. Wang Yu did not argue with others'' ridicule and disbelief, but looked at Wu Liu indifferently and waited for Wu''s reply. Wu six to Wang Yu said to destroy Wu family matter, in the heart sneer, the face does not show. "Please don''t worry. Please send me back to Chen Xun." Wu Liu''s face showed a sincere expression, attention and heart thought, no one can see. Wang Yu took a deep look at Wu Liu and did not open his mouth. He scared Wu Liu into a cold sweat. He then said coldly, "OK, you go ahead, I''ll take your father with me, don''t try to play tricks, or your father will be the first one to die." "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu six quickly lowered his head, not to let Wang Yu see his look of resentment. Wu six walks in front, Wang Yu grabs his father to follow behind, three people walk toward Wu family direction, see the person behind a burst of speechless. Some people really rush to die, and I don''t know how to cultivate this kind of brain. In the hearts of the people, there is no language for Wang Yu''s choice. One side has been observing for a long time, such as the elders of the Xie family, wipe the sweat on their faces, and then look at Xie Weian, they are very grateful.If Xie Weian had not prevented them, they would have been slaughtered, just like the people of the king and Wu families. Xie''s attitude towards this situation has been reversed, and Xie an''s attitude has been reversed for the time being. Looking at Wang Yu''s back, Xie Weian sighed. "Young master, don''t feel sorry for Wang Yu. He can''t understand himself correctly, and he has to bear the consequences himself. It''s a pity that the chance has fallen on the Wu family. I''m afraid the town of killing demons will be the only one of the Wu families." Xie Wei''an and Wang Yu went out of the demon killing secret place successively, but they also dissuaded themselves from being enemies with Wang Yu. The elder of Xie family thought that they had become good friends in the secret place. Hearing Xie Weian''s sigh, the elder of Xie''s family thought subconsciously that Xie Weian was sympathizing with Wang Yu! Hiss! Xie Weian laughed in his heart. He was not worried about Wang Yu, but sighed that the Wu family, a millennium family, would be destroyed. His intuition tells him that Wang Yu is not a person who talks big. "By the way, we have to go back and report it to the family." The elder of Xie family returned to the family with Xie Weian and others. At the same time, there are also Wang''s younger generation in the crowd, running in the direction of the family. ¡­¡­ After the end of the demon killing secret place, only Xie Weian returns. The other 14 were killed by Wang Yu. The Wang and Wu families took over the talented children, elders and deacons, and two ten little Zhou Tians and ten Jiuchong Qi Haijing and other 12 strong men tried to capture Wang Yu. As a result, twelve people were killed by Wang Yu. The place of Zhuyao town was small, and the news soon spread throughout the whole town. The whole town was shocked. When they saw the corpses, they were surprised that they had to deal with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Array www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Driving Wu six in front, Wang Yu a hand-held knife, the other hand holds Wu Jiada deacon in the back. In full view of the public, the three came to the Wu family. Wang Yu took a look at Wu Liuyi and motioned that he would bring Qinyuan and Wangmang back to his house. Wu Liu ran into the gate of the Wu family with his own careful thinking. However, he did not go to Chen Liu''s direction, but went straight to the patriarch''s courtyard. Instead of looking for Chen Liu, he went to the patriarch. In his opinion, as long as the patriarch is invited out, his father can be safely rescued. Outside the gate of the Wu family, Wang Yu grabs the deacon of the Wu family and looks at the gate in front of him coldly. Step on it! Countless curious people followed him and looked at the tall walls of the Wu family. The grandeur alone gave them a sense of oppression. It''s like facing a giant. Seeing Wu''s family members, they felt the strength of the family''s heritage. For Wang Yu''s breaking into the Wu family, they believed that it was an egg hitting a stone and looking for death! A long time! Step on it! A murmur of footsteps came. Creak! The gate opened slowly. Dozens of people came out of the Wu family. The first one, a 60-70-year-old man, stood there without anger. After he appeared, the sky seemed to feel his anger and became gloomy. "Patriarch, help me!" Deacon Wu Jiada, seeing the patriarch appear, seems to see the Savior. Wu family gush out of the master, a 11 major Zhou Tian strong, eight 11 heavy small Zhou Tian, nine heavy gas sea area dozens of people. Such a large number of strong people are the first family of Zhuyao town. Wu Liu also jumped out at this time, looking at Wang Yu triumphantly and said, "Wang Yu, let my father go, or you will not only die, but also your two companions." With the high-level support of the family, Wu Liu also had the confidence to threaten Wang Yu. Is Wang Yu the kind of person who accepts the threat? "Wu Liu, where are my two partners! Where are they? Have you forgotten what I said before Wang Yu''s tone is very plain, not a trace of waves. However, anyone can hear the anger and suppression in his words. Wu six pupil shrinks, thought of Wang Yu before words, in the heart suddenly produces a kind of bad premonition. Wu Liugang was about to open his mouth, and the scene of his greatest regret appeared. Wang Yu, who was in a rage, threw the deacon of Wu Jiada into the air. The blade of the sword turned from bottom to top. When the deacon of Wu family fell, his neck fell to the blade. Poof! The head flies and the corpse falls to the ground. Wu Liu was silent, his body slowly sank, and he knelt to the ground with tears in his eyes. There was silence in the crowd. People are not surprised that Wang Yu dares to kill the deacon of the Wu family, because he has already killed a lot before this, but they marvel that he beheads the chief deacon of the Wu family at the gate of the Wu family and in front of many experts of the Wu family. Is this man really afraid of death? At the gate of the Wu family, the patriarch and the elder of the Wu family had a livid face and a fierce look at Wang Yu. "You have the courage to kill Tianjiao of the Wu family first, and then the elder and deacon of the Wu family. Do you really regard my Wu family as clay?" The eight strong men of the Wu family, who are ten times of Xiaozhou Tianjing, come out and lock Wang Yu. "The pride of your family is that they want to kill me first, and then I will kill them. So are the elders and deacons. Is it hard for them to kill me? Do I have to stretch out my head and let them do it?" Looking at the strong approaching, Wang Yu did not fear, slow to tell the cause and effect. "Well. It''s your honor for my grandson Lei Yun to kill you. You should take the initiative to stretch out your head. " Wu family long Li voice, between words, extremely overbearing. Unfortunately, Wang Yu is more domineering than he is. "The purpose of my trip here is not to form a feud with the Wu family. There are only two points." "First, release my two companions, hand over their captors, and let me do it." "Second, hand over Chen Liu, the poison master, who previously provided Juyin powder for Wang Haisheng''s old man, which made me unable to gather aura for four years, and my cultivation stagnated. If I didn''t get revenge, my thoughts would not be clear." "If the two things are done well, I will write off the gratitude and resentment between Wu family and me, otherwise..." Speaking, Wang Yu stopped for a moment. "Or what?" The head of the Wu family was angry with Wang Yu''s words. Listening to the meaning of Wang Yu''s words, the Wu family needs to ask Wang Yu''s forgiveness. Other senior members of the Wu family also showed sarcasm and ridiculed Wang Yu''s incapacity. "Otherwise, there will be no Wu family in Zhuyao town in the future. I will kill all the people in the Wu family except the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. If my partner has a trace of damage, even if he is old, weak, sick and disabled, he doesn''t have to stay Wang Yu said in a private note, the words are pearls, such as a nail, into the heart of people."Rampant!" "Arrogant!" "I don''t know!" At this moment, everyone in the Wu family was angry. The air of fury soared into the sky, and people far away from the edge of Zhuyao town felt the dullness of the air. "Want to step down my Wu family! Is it up to you? " An elder of the Wu family glanced at Wang Yu. "Don''t think that if you can cut off the nine elders and several deacons of my family, you can regard the Wu family as your bag. Don''t you know that rat eyes only have inch light." Another parent, Wu, is always sarcastic. "Wang Yu, if you are caught with your hands tied, give up the chance left by Wang Daoquan, and spare you from death!" The elder Wu looked indifferent and looked down at Wang Yu. His face was arrogant and his voice was strong. It seemed that the king despised the weak. For the weak, the thunder and rain he gave were all God''s blessings. Wang Yu could only thank and bear. Wang Yu saw through all kinds of attitudes of the Wu family and stopped talking nonsense. He said coldly: "kill!" When the words fell, Wang Yu had a movement. His whole body was full of genuine Qi, and his powerful breath spread out. He held a wild goose feather sword in his hand and held it high. He split into the Wu family''s court. Whoosh! A knife awn, cut through the sky, rushed to the plaque on the wall of the Wu family door. In a flash, in front of Wu''s house, everyone changed color. In the face of the powerful Wu family leader, elder and other super masters, facing such a huge Wu family, Wang Yu, who was regarded as the road to his own death, actually took the lead. People thought that Wang Yuchuang into the Wu family was trying to communicate with the Wu family and wanted to return to his partner. Did not expect Ping, Wang Yu so strong, so indomitable. Wang Yu''s knife was not a chopper, but a plaque with the words "Wu Fu" written on it. Although they didn''t go directly to people, they made the whole Wu family crazy. The plaque is a symbol of the family, is the external spirit of the family, related to the face of the family. The so-called Shi can be killed but not humiliated, as for the family, the same is true. Insulting the face of the aristocratic family is a blow to prestige, which the aristocratic family will never allow. "Children, you want to die!" The eight elders of the Wu family were very angry and rose to the sky. They picked up their long swords and chopped them to the sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Eight long old wearing a Royal Blue Satin Robe, the whole body exudes red light, good like fire god was born. He was holding a three foot green sword. Before the blade awn came to him, he suddenly gave a violent drink. Then he moved the sword in his hand and chopped it to the blade. He is a master of ten levels of Xiaozhou Tianjing. He is full of true Qi. At this time, he gives his true Qi to Qingfeng sword. Under one sword, he seems to be able to lift a mountain. When he uses his sword moves, his momentum is like a rainbow, which makes many onlookers admire him. "Worthy of being the elder of Wu family, his strength is really good." The nine elders of the Wu family are all above the ten level of Xiaozhou heaven. The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength. This eight elder is better than the nine elder who leads the disciples. It is not a little bit better. Wang Yu''s sword is powerful, but his breath is restrained, and his power is concentrated to a point. Can the power contained in it be prevented by a mere eight elders of the Wu family. "Touch!" The awn of the knife hit the sword. Eight elder coughs blood, the body is pushed by the knife awn, the back is about to hit the plaque. He looked frightened and frightened by Wang Yu''s strength. Then behind him was the plaque of the Wu family, which was a symbol of the glory of the Wu family. He roared loudly and wanted to fight back. He tried his best to boost his true Qi to the green sword. However, he still could not hinder the momentum of the sword. "Eight elder, I will help you!" The same old man in royal blue satin shot and jumped to his feet, holding a meteor hammer to block the blade. Bang! However, how can Wang Yu''s sword be blocked only by the two elders of Xiaozhou Tianjing? Wang Yu''s cultivation lasted a few breaths when he was in the state of Shichong Xiaozhou, although he finally fell back to the peak of Jiuchong Qi''s sea state, and the characteristic of the release of true Qi remained. A genuine Qi, let Wang Yu''s strength, rise more than one level. The ability to challenge beyond the six levels of marrow washing is not something that can be blocked by a few people who are higher than him. Even if it is a strong twelve heaven and earth bridge, Wang Yu also has the heart to fight with it. "How strong!" The crowd exclaimed! With only a knife, he pushed the two elders of the Wu family back. If you cut with a straight knife, it will be more powerful! The release of true Qi is separated from the body and has limited energy. Compared with direct attack, it has a source of power, which is a little worse. It is so, also makes the two elders of the Wu family so embarrassed, how not to let the crowd exclaim, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, more dignified. Well, I have the confidence to come here. "Seven elders, eight elders, I come to help you." In the Wu camp, another elder rushed out. "Count me in." "And me "The duty of Wu family." A line of figures fly up to intercept the knife awn. The six elders, five elders, four elders and three elders of the Wu family also took action. The six elders'' true spirits were in one place and finally broke Wang Yu''s knife awn. However, all the elders were not happy. So many of them joined hands to break the sword awn of each other. How could they be happy with such a result. More than that. Six people just spent a lot of real Qi to resist the sword. They were still in the air, landing towards the ground, and there was no place for them to rely on Whoosh! Wang Yu suddenly rushed out, and the speed was incomparable. In a flash, he came to the seven elders and the eight elders. With a Yin smile, the two elders were frightened and the other elders were angry. The cold light flashed. Poof! Poof! Two dead bodies on the ground. "How could it be!" That''s two top ten small Sunday! Wang Yu killed two people so easily. How could there be such a powerful jiuchongqi sea state warrior in the world. After a successful strike, Wang Yu turned the blade and rushed to the six elders of the Wu family. As soon as the feet of the six elders of the Wu family landed on the ground, they saw Wang Yu kill him. If he had not done anything before, he had just killed two brothers with his own eyes. Now Wang Yu is a god of killing to him. When saw Wang Yu dynasty he killed, the soul was scared to fly, want to escape oneself was locked by Wang Yu. "Brother, help me!" The six elders cried for help. Looking at the elder''s head, he saw the elder''s head. "Thief, you want to die!" "Kill my brother, you will die!" The three elders were furious and joined hands to kill Wang Yu. Wang Yu did not retreat, but killed the past, the blade stained with blood, cold, as if killing God. His body is like a dragon, moving like a startling goose, deftly avoiding the attack of the three elders, Mou foot of the true Qi, cut and kill three people.Just six elders, just can break Wang Yu''s knife awn. Now there are only three of them. Facing Wang Yu''s knife awn, they are immediately seriously injured and fly out. Wang Yu slips from the ground and comes to the direction where the three people fall. The knife edge goes up and asks for three heads to fly at the same time. "Lizi, dare you!" "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" "I''m going to kill you." See Wang Yu want to kill five elders, four elders and three elders, the last big elder and two elders, can''t sit still any longer, two hands. Two people with the fastest speed, kill to Wang Yu. However, they were quick and Wang Yu was faster. When the two elders of the Wu family were about to rush to him, he waved the yanlingdao in his hand. Poof! Poof! Two heads flew up one after another, and the remaining one, Wang Yu, did not kill him. Instead, he grasped the sleeve of the other party. Change shape and change shadow! The two positions changed instantly, and the attack on Wang Yu fell on the elder. Boom! At that time, the elder was killed in a fog of blood, and his bones did not exist. The six elders of the Wu family took only a dozen breaths before and after. Five of them were beheaded, and one was blasted into a blood mist. The culprit, Wang Yu, was safe and sound. There was not a trace of dust all over his body. It''s scary. The two elders who just rushed up, their faces changed dramatically, and they wanted to leave. "Want to go? Stay Wang Yu introduced the true Qi into the Yanling sword. When he pushed his palm, the sword was regarded as a flying knife and flew out. It directly penetrated the chest of the two elders and inserted it into the plaque on the court of Wu family. On the other side, Wang Yu grabbed the elder. The elder''s face changed greatly. He took seven or eight palm prints and bombarded Wang Yu, but Wang Yu was not much. He met him directly with his palm. Boom! The big elder''s attack was directly broken by Wang Yu''s palm. Wang Yu''s palm grasped the elder''s neck collar without hindrance. The other hand. I patted it in the head. "Asshole!" After a long silence, the head of the Wu family finally couldn''t help it. A handprint was photographed out and the bodies of the two elders in the air were taken out. At the same time, he stepped out, straight to Wang Yu, a palm to kill Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Wang Yu''s hand was holding the elder of Wu family. Suddenly, he felt the chill coming from one side and made a change of shape. Change his position with the elder Wu, and prepare to block the attack with the body of the elder Wu. Unfortunately, the head of the Wu family is not comparable to the previous elders. See two people''s position change, instantly take back the true Qi, attack the palm, also changed into the catcher. I want to get the elder back. Wu family''s long adaptability is good, but compared with Wang Yu, the old monster, it is still a little poor. Seeing that the elder in his hand was about to be caught back, Wang Yu not only didn''t fight for it, but released his hand and let the other party pull him back. However, just as soon as he released his hand, the index finger and the middle finger were together, and the finger was the sword. Whoosh! A sword shot from between his fingers. With a puff, it went directly into the head of the elder Wu family, and then ran to the patriarch. The head of the Wu family smashed the sword and pulled the elder to have a look. He was already out of breath. "Wang Yu, you should die!" Anger, anger to the extreme. After a while, all the eight elders of the Wu family were killed by Wang Yu. Even he, the patriarch, did not stop him. This is not only an insult to him, but also a heavy blow to the Wu family. Eight elders, eight strong people of ten levels of Xiaozhou Tianjing, lost all of a sudden. It is very difficult to reshape the eight xiaozhoutian strongmen from the inside information of the Wu family every ten years. In other words, Wang Yu''s more than ten breathing time has made the Wu family retrogressive for more than ten years. The hatred of the head of the Wu family towards Wang Yu has reached a point that can not be copied. "Without a knife, I think you can hold on to a few moves in my hand." The head of the Wu family sneered at him. He walked through the star gate and strode to kill Wang Yu directly. Wang Yu killed all the elders of the Wu family in succession. The head of the Wu family had no contempt for Wang Yu. Wang Yu has already been promoted to the same level as him. In his opinion, Wang Yugang just killed his elder. He used a sharp sword technique. Now the knife has been broken by him. Unarmed Wang Yu, strength will decline a lot. Wu family long a foot to step out, the whole person suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yu''s body, turn hand is a palm. Nine overlapping wave palm! Seeing the palm of the head of the Wu family, Wang Yu recognized it immediately. Wu Leiyun had fought in real combat. However, if Wu wants to overlap his palms nine times, he needs to take nine consecutive palms. The head of the Wu family, on the other hand, gathered together the palm power of the nine consecutive shots with only one palm. Obviously, he cultivated the nine overlapping wave palm to the level of great perfection, and then he could wield the strongest power. Compared with him, Wu Leiyun''s is nothing but a great one. Boom! Under the hand of the Wu family leader, it seems that the waves are rolling and the waves are pounding on the shore, as if they can break all barriers. "Well done." Looking at the Wu family leader''s powerful hand to kill, Wang Yu not only did not panic, but also had some joy. Wang Yu is a militant, but also a person eager to fight with the master. Those people in front of him killed too easily. He was naturally excited when a list of harm points came. Empty palm! After Wang Yu lost the yanlingdao, his momentum did not decrease but increased. Facing the nine overlapping wave palms of the Wu family leader, he opposed them with empty hands. Boom! The two sides of the real Qi collided in the air, exploded, rolled up countless air currents scattered, the nearest crowd to the two people, was shaken out, which shows its horror. As the center of the air flow, Wang Yu and Wu family leader were shocked to retreat. Wang Yu retreated three steps, while the head of the Wu family retreated eight steps in succession. Only then could Wang Yu''s palm power be removed from most of his hands. Rao is so, his internal organs also have a burning sensation. He actually fell into the wind and was injured. People around to join in the fun, originally by Wang Yu''s powerful, shocked to numb. However, seeing Wang Yu and the patriarch of the Wu family, the strong man of the eleven major Zhou Tianjing, actually took the upper hand, and his mouth almost fell to the ground. After Wang Yu''s success, he laughed and rushed to kill him again. This time, the head of the Wu family no longer fought with his palms. Instead, he drew out a waist knife and chopped Wang Yu. "Think you can bully me with a knife!" Seeing the swords used in Wu family, Wang Yu sneered, fearless, and continued to use the empty palm and dragon tiger fist. Dangdang! Wang Yu and the head of the Wu family launched a fierce battle. The empty palm and dragon and tiger fist, one in the palm is ethereal, directly attacking the spirit, the other is the great skill of killing and cutting, fierce and cruel. Under the urging of Wang Yu, the attack power of the colorful tiger and the five clawed Golden Dragon has become terrifying, and the head of the Wu family has been defeated. At this time, the people of Wang and Xie also arrived in a hurry.The onlookers made way for the two races. The Wang and Xie family members who came to see the separated bodies of several human heads on the ground at the first time and arrived to get familiar with them. "Aren''t these the six elders and the seven elders of the Wu family?" "Silly! There are more than two. Five heads have fallen to the ground. One head is broken, and the other is still a corpse. Seven elders have been killed. " "It''s not six. I heard that all the elders of the Wu family died. One of them was beaten into a blood mist and died without a whole body." "What a terrible Wang Yu, is this the credit of Wang Daoquan''s chance. If you give it to me, I can''t do it. " The two people looked at the corpses on the ground and listened to the words of onlookers. They were shocked and their eyes were almost staring out. The head of the two clans is more dignified. Wang Yu''s strength exceeded their expectation too much. As strong as the king''s family, he also killed eight elders. No, nine are allowed to go. There is still one before the demon killing secret land! The strength of the two ethnic groups is not as strong as that of the Wu family, not to mention the two families. If Wang Yu breaks down the Wu family, Wang and Xie will also be defeated. The chief of the two clans thought that they had a feud with Wang Yu. If Wang Yu killed them The consequences are unimaginable! In fact, in addition to the Wang family, Xie Jia Chun belongs to the self righteous. Wang Yu does not have much hatred for the Xie family, but the Xie family doesn''t think so. They killed so many thanks family members in the secret land. The hatred between the Xie family and Wang Yu goes deep into the sea. If they don''t allow forces hostile to themselves to exist. Only the Wang family, and Wang Yu''s deepest gratitude and resentment, in any case, Wang Yu will board the Wang family, understand the gratitude and resentment. "Brother Wang and brother Xie, I know that they are here. Please help me to capture Wang Yu with me. His chance will be shared equally by us. Wu will also present a generous gift to each other." The long-term heart of the Wu family knew that for a long time, they would surely be defeated. They also found that the people of the Wang and Xie families had arrived, and they could not care about their face and asked for help. The heads of the two clans, Wang and Xie, looked at each other and nodded at each other. They jumped up and killed Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Zhuyao town three family heads, together against the rising star Wang Yu, so that all the onlookers, dumbfounded. "If you can attract the heads of the three clans to fight at the same time, even if you are defeated, you are still proud of defeat." The onlookers looked at the three families, and then looked at Wang Yu''s back. All of a sudden, they felt that the boy seemed very tall. There was no irony in their eyes, only admiration. In the face of such a battle, even if it is lost, there is no shame. "Kill! Qingfeng sword on the cold light sword, chasing the sun and moon, chopping stars! " Wang Haisheng, the leader of the Wang family, used the unique skills of the Wang family, and only the cold light sword technique that the clan leader could cultivate. Wang Haisheng stepped on seven stars and went deep into the fierce tiger to kill Wang Yu. "Empty palm!" Wang Yu suddenly drank, turned his hand and patted Wang Haisheng. This is an ethereal palm. The palm technique has an ethereal meaning. With a palm shot, Wang Haisheng still feels a burst of chaotic energy and rushes into his spiritual consciousness. His spirit was unstable and his sword technique was not solid enough. Waiting for him to come back to God, and then see Wang Yu''s palm print to the body, too late to think, a sword stabbed out. Without staring at the sword, the power is sharply reduced, and Wang Yu''s ethereal palm is still the strongest posture. The results can be imagined. Touch! Wang Haisheng felt numb at the mouth of the tiger and flew upside down. Fortunately, the strong in the 11th National Day of the lunar calendar had countless combat experiences. Wang Haisheng uses his secret method and keeps stepping on the ground. If there is a person with good eyesight, he will find that every step he falls, the ground will collapse and crack a part, and with the more steps he takes back, the less collapse and cracking. This is a method of unloading force, transfer Wang Yu''s attack power to the underground and reduce the damage to himself. Of course, how much can be released depends on how much strength can be released. Wang Haisheng took more than ten steps to unload most of Wang Yu''s true Qi. However, some of them damaged his muscles and viscera, causing bleeding at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, quite angry. Wang Yu is a blow to occupy the upper hand, can wait for him to be happy, suddenly feel spine hair cold. "Killing God and killing magic gun!" It turned out to be the attack of the chieftain of the Xie family. when he saw that Wang Yu had defeated Wang Haisheng, he immediately took a shot from Wang Yu''s back, holding a bright silver gun and aiming at Wang Yu''s back heart. The spear was shot through the body of the gun and killed Wang Yu. The so-called gun picks a line, and the attack of the gun is concentrated on a little bit, breaking the surface with a point. The power of this gun absolutely exceeds Wang Haisheng''s sword formula. Wang Yu stepped on the eight trigrams and was like a dragon. In a flexible way, Wang Yu avoided a shot from the head of the Xie family. When the Xie family saw that he failed to hit the target, he stabbed another gun. His breath was stronger than that of the previous spear. It shows that the head of the Hsieh family is determined to kill. Dragon and tiger boxing! Tiger boxing! Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Tiger from the wind! Wang Yu played a colorful tiger to the head of the Xie family. The dragon and tiger boxing has been practiced to the extreme by Wang Yu. Every move and every move can arouse the real spirit power. The tiger boxing of a dragon and tiger boxing, with the shadow of a beautiful tiger, exudes the king''s momentum which is the same as that of the real king of tiger. With Wang Yu''s punch, the tiger comes out of the cage and pours down the mountain. One of the tiger''s mouth, the spear of the head of Xie''s family is broken. The tiger''s true Qi and empty shadow become a little superficial, but he still stubbornly kills the elder of Xie family. The Xie family grew up surprised, holding a bright silver gun, eyes focused on the tiger, a shot out. Boom! The tiger was smashed, and Xie''s family members, like Wang Haisheng, retreated more than ten steps before Wang Yu''s energy could be removed by 80%. Poof! The last 20% hit him, and the head of Xie family couldn''t help but spout out a mouthful of blood. "Huang Huang sun sword." Looking at Wang Yu''s easy repulsion of the two patriarchs, the head of the Wu family also made a move. The waist knife is horizontal in front of the body, and a stream of genuine Qi pours into it, and the blade is blooming with golden red light. With the emergence of the red light, the temperature of the whole area is raised instantly. The Wu family took a step forward, and the momentum rose abruptly. Then he waved his waist knife and cut out a red blade in the air, which seemed to break through the void. Wang Yu looked at the head of the Wu family with admiration, and he was worthy of being the head of the three aristocratic families. The attack of the head of the Wu family was comparable to the joint attack of Wang and Xie. The three were in the state of the 11th great Zhou Dynasty. In terms of strength, the head of the Wu family could fight two of them alone. Wang Yu did not dare to be careless and took a deep breath. "Dragon and tiger fist! Dragon boxing Behind Wang Yu, the shadow of the five clawed Golden Dragon appeared. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the lightning and thunder thundered, which set off the extraordinary of the five claw Golden Dragon.Looking at this, the astonishing vision of Wang Yu. What is the level of martial arts to arouse the vision? What they didn''t know was that it was not just martial arts that caused such a vision. It was more that Wang Yu had really seen the real dragon in his previous life and could see the dragon power. His move has been integrated into Longwei. The dragon, is born deeply, the dragon power appears, naturally causes the heaven and earth the unusual phenomenon. If you haven''t seen the real dragon and don''t know what the dragon power is, even if you learn this boxing skill, you can''t get the effect of Wang Yu. Wang Yu dares to trade with Xie Wei''an. Staring at the Golden Dragon behind Wang Yu, the long face of the Wu family becomes extremely dignified. He can deeply feel the oppression of Longwei, some of his blood circulation is not smooth, the condensation of true Qi is somewhat slow. "Kill!" Wang Yu roared and punched. Oh! The roar of the Dragon shook the heaven and earth, and the golden dragon with five claws killed the head of the Wu family. "Chop!" At the same time, Wu family chief brewing a knife, also cut out. The sword awn came out through the body and killed the five claw Golden Dragon. Unfortunately, it was scattered by the dragon power before it reached the five claw Golden Dragon. However, the shock scattered the awn of the sword and weakened the Longwei a lot. Some of the clouds in the sky have dispersed, and the lightning and thunder no longer appear. The head of the Wu family immediately felt much more relaxed. When he saw the five clawed golden dragon still rushing towards him, he repeatedly waved his knife. Touch! Touch! Touch! He chopped three knives, and the three awns fell on the five claw Golden Dragon. He had just scattered half of the momentum of the five claw golden dragon, and the remaining half directly hit the head of the Wu family. Boom! The head of the Wu family is like a kite with a broken string, which is smashed and flew out. Flying out of the direction, impartial, impressively is the direction of the plaque. Boom! The head of the Wu family smashed his back on the plaque, smashing the gatehouse including the plaque, and others flew back to the Wu family. Then, with a crash, he fell to the ground, splashing with dust. Powerful! All the onlookers saw that the heads of the three clans were beaten back and injured by Wang Yu one by one, and the Sanguan was destroyed in a mess. The three invincible families have enemies this time, and they are super terrifying enemies. "If you have only these strengths, then I will announce that today next year will be the death day of the Three Contemporary Clan heads!" Wang Yu said in a cold voice. This time, no one took his words as a joke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Boring clang! Hearing Wang Yu''s murderous words, the children of the three families once again drew out their weapons. The Wu, Wang, and Xie families all followed Jiuchong Qi and above the sea level. Except for the elders of the Wu family, Wang Yu cut them off. Wang and Xie came to each of them six strong men in the ten fold Xiaozhou heavenly realm. There are more than 70 people in the three families. Not to mention anything else, it is the station where these 60 odd people are going, which is enough to make the strong people in the 11th National Congress of the Communist Party of China in cold sweat. Even those who are strong in the twelve fold Tiandi bridge should give up. "I don''t want to be enmity with the three big families. I will only find those who have enemies with me. I didn''t intend to attack others. Unfortunately, you are too proud to bow down. In this case, you will be crushed. " Wang Yu stepped out with one foot, and his violent momentum spread out everywhere. His tone was cool as if he had brought the world into three or nine days. It was not a word of "cold". "Die for me all!" Wang Yu clenched his fist, and his Qi condensed. He jumped into the crowd. "Kill!" At this moment, the elders and deacons of the three clans began to work one after another. The deacon in jiuchongqi sea area was unable to release his true Qi, so he forced him to approach Wang Yu. More than 50 people put their swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, axes and hooks in their hands Various types of weapons, Mou foot true Qi, killed Wang Yu. They are all masters in the outer side of the Zhou Dynasty. See a variety of colors of light, toward Wang Yu and go, and Wang Yu submerged. There are twelve elders from the two clans. The joint attack of twelve elders is comparable to the attack of a strong twelve Heaven Earth bridge, but the flexibility is much less. "A group of local chickens and dogs!" Wang Yu disdains a smile, will shift the shape to change the shadow''s play to the extreme. Wang Yu''s hands are like two steel hooks. They hold on to the deacons again and again. The deacons are no more than jiuchongqi sea state. How can Wang Yu''s hands be stopped. See, one has a deacon close to Wang Yu, Wang Yu grabs the replacement position. Boom! Boom! All the attacks launched by the twelve elders of Xiaozhou Tianjing fell on those deacons, and they watched helplessly killing their deacons. You should know, the deacons of the family are mostly the descendants of high-level families. Most of these deacons are the bones and blood of the elders. When they see their children and grandchildren killed by themselves, all the elders are going crazy. As the target of Wang Yu, but live very carefree, very comfortable, those deacons help him when the disaster. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 50 were deacons, and less than 20 were left. They suddenly woke up and wanted to leave. Unfortunately, Wang Yu did not give them a chance. Wang Yu made a move to sweep the legs of the hall and beat the remaining deacons flying in the direction of the elders of the two clans. When the elders of the two clans saw this, they did not dare to attack at will and prepare to take over the deacons. At this time, Wang Yu picked up the sword of a dead deacon on the ground, and with a flash of body, he rushed into the group of elders. The elders just took over the deacon, and before they could stand firm, Wang Yu killed him. Wang Yu''s genuine Qi was added to his body, and his sword light was cold. His sword formula was incisive and incisive. Compared with Wang Yu''s sword at first, he was much more powerful. The elders and deacons of the two tribes. It''s like facing the most powerful God of death. If you scratch to death, you can''t survive. An elder was unlucky. He was swept by Wang Yu''s sword. In a moment, he was cut into two parts by the sword. He was cut off by his waist and fell to the ground. He cried for more than ten breaths before he died. There are also elders, Wang Yu a sword through the heart, the death through. Another elder was beheaded by Wang Yu. His head flew up and his corpse fell to the ground. Wang Yu is really like a tiger down the mountain, breaking into the sheep. The elder is a lamb. Facing Wang Yu''s slaughter, he can''t resist. "Hiss!" At this time, I do not know how many people around, but took a cool breath. It is the first time for people to see that the high-end combat power of the three families has been slaughtered and slaughtered on one side, and they have no ability to resist. "Still human? The elders and deacons of the three families are regarded as Chinese cabbage. I''m afraid it''s really the end of the three families today. " Among the onlookers, there was an old man on the 11th National Day. Seeing this, he couldn''t do it. Wang Yu was too strong. If it goes on like this, even if the three families seize Wang Yu and get the chance in Wang Yu''s hands, they can''t recover their vitality every 180 years. Even in this 180 years, it is likely to be replaced by new forces and destroyed. This is not a joke. Many people covet the position of the three families. In the past, where are the strength of the three families, people can only think and dare not do it. Now Wang Yu is playing such a high-end combat power, so seriously damaged, is to give other forces opportunities."Not necessarily. These are just the superficial strength of the three families. The real details have not yet appeared. I don''t believe that Wang Yu can leave alive if he oppresses the three families. " Some people are cold hum. The others were silent. "Damn it, you damn it." The chief of the three clans also got up from the ground. Seeing this scene, the three people were ready to crack. Dare not have the slightest hesitation, three people from behind, killed to Wang Yu, in let Wang Yu kill down, the loss of the three clans is too big. Kill! At about the same time, the chief of the three clans used the strongest killing moves. "Want to save them! It''s late. " Wang Yu sneered. Facing the killing of the three clan leaders, he did not hurry, jumped out of the battle circle, and suddenly backed back, and opened a distance with the people. Then, I saw Wang Yu''s whole body appeared golden light. This is to enlarge the posture of the move. Think of the previous Wang Yu, has been very brave, and then enlarge the move, but also let people live. Wang Yu raised the sword in his hand, and the pattern of yin and Yang Taiji appeared on his body. At the moment of the appearance of Taiji pattern, it seems that there is only Wang Yu in the world. At this moment, he is the most dazzling existence. Boundless momentum spread from Wang Yu, and the onlookers retreated for fear of being affected. On the other hand, the people of the three aristocratic families showed a look of despair. "This move was originally prepared by me for your Taishang elder. Since you are eager to die, I can''t help you to do it." Wang Yu finished. The Yin and Yang patterns in the Yin and Yang Taiji diagram rotated, and Wang Yu became ethereal at this moment. With a slight step on the ground, the whole person flew to the crowd. "Magic power, Liangyi shenjue!" Magic power is a killing move beyond the concept of martial arts. Wang Yu showed his magic power and attacked the crowd. Liangyi shenjue was displayed with swordsmanship, which was really invincible. "Not good!" The head of the three clans changed his face and blurted out. He felt that Wang Yu''s move was irresistible. He quickly retreated, and even his family couldn''t care about it. Those surviving elders and deacons are slow and drowned by the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram. As a result, he was killed by the sword Qi of yin and Yang. However, Wang Yu killed the clan leaders of the three ethnic groups without decreasing momentum, which was a move to destroy the clan. "Grandfather, help The head of the Wu family saw this and was so frightened that he could no longer care about his face. He cried out in a hurry to the direction of the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Boom! At the moment when the head of the Wu family called out for help, a loud noise came from the depths of the Wu family. The whole Wu family trembled for it. It was the sound of the broken dragon stone rising. A strong breath came out suddenly. It broke through the sky and scattered the dark clouds in the sky. Countless onlookers felt that the sky seemed to be pressing down, and they had an impulse to kneel down. On the occasion of the national day of the 11th, the strong are also somewhat frightened. "Terror!" People''s first thought. Step on it! A heavy and powerful sound of footsteps came, and then people saw that two old men with crane hair and childish face came slowly from the depths of the Wu family. "It was Wu Zhennan and Wu Pingxi! " Countless people opened their eyes and looked at the past with a look of wonder. It is obvious that they are the ancestors of the Wu family. These two people are the patriarch and elder of the Wu family. In the contemporary Wu family, the four heroes of the Wu family of the upper generation refer to the four brothers of the Wu family. They are the east of Wu, the west of Wu Ping, the south of Wu Zhen and the north of Wu Fu. The name of the four brothers means suppressing the southeast, northwest and four directions. At that time, the Wu family was so powerful that it almost annexed Wang and Xie. Later, the animal tide attacked Zhuyao Town, and two of the four brothers died. Only then did the Wu family''s dominance be contained. "They are actually two strong people of the twelve fold Tiandi bridge." Wang Yu eyebrows a pick, look some surprise. He could think that there would be strong twelve heaven and earth bridges among the three families. After all, the three families were founded by the monks of Zifu. Even after thousands of years, no one is entering the purple mansion, and there will be twelve heaven and earth bridges. He just thinks that if there is one strong twelve heaven and earth bridge among the three families, it is great. Unexpectedly, there are two Wu family members. However, even if they are two strong twelve heaven and earth bridge, what should they do? If he does not enter the purple mansion or become a monk, he is a mortal in the end. Wang Yu has already stepped into the peak of Jiuchong Qi sea state, and soon he can enter the ten fold small Zhou Tian. Below the purple mansion, he will be invincible. "If I stepped into the twelve heaven and earth bridge, even if I was a monk in purple mansion, I would not be able to cut it off." Wang Yu eyes such as electricity, body straight, not for the twelve heavy weather bridge strong breath pressure. Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan are dressed in black clothes, all over the body, emitting a cold breath. They seem to be ghosts coming out of the nether world. They went to the gate and looked at the countless corpses on the ground, the collapsed door wall, and the broken plaque. Anger appeared on their faces. Wu Pingxi''s Scarlet eyes glanced at the head of the Wu family: "Wu Qiong, what you have done is really a failure to destroy the family like this." Wu Qiong, the head of the Wu family, bowed his head: "Wu Qiong is ashamed that he is not the opponent of this thief. The chieftains of the United king and Xie family are still defeated by each other. Please ask the elder Taishang to kill the second officer. Shame on my Wu family Boom! The voice of the head of the Wu family fell, and the eyes of Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan, the two elders of the Wu family, fell on Wang Yu. Wang Yu was enveloped by the murderous intent. The breath of the twelve heaven and earth bridge was oppressed by Wang Yu. "Who are you? Do you dare to offend my Wu family? Are you not afraid to die if you kill my son of the Wu family and harm the head of my Wu family? " Wu Zhennan is cold. Wu Pingxi''s red eyes glanced at Wang Yu. After seeing Wang Yu''s realm clearly, he was somewhat incredible: "it''s just the peak of Jiuchong Qi''s sea state. It''s so powerful that you can crush our deacons, elders and clan heads into this way. What''s your big chance?" Big chance! The onlookers suddenly woke up. Wang Yu is not Wang Daoquan''s son, Wang Daoquan''s chance, absolutely fell on Wang Yu, otherwise how can Wang Yu have such strength. What chance did Wang Daoquan get to turn his useless son into such a figure. Wu Qiong in the side, Wang Yu''s identity and the strength of Wang Yu''s guess, told Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan. Wang Yu did not disturb their narratives, but was recovering his true Qi and adjusting himself to the peak. Different from others, Wang Yu can''t underestimate the strong one of the twelve heaven and earth bridge. What''s more, they can only win the battle with the highest strength. Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan also learned about Wang Yu from Wu Qiong''s mouth. They first glanced at Wang Haisheng and said, "you, the leader of the royal clan, are really interesting. The chance is clearly at home. The cooked duck flies away. It''s funny." Wang Haisheng bowed his head and did not dare to let them see his anger or refute him. After sneering at Wang Haisheng, Wu Pingxi''s eyes returned to Wang Yu: "thief, if you are cultivating in a latent way and waiting for the future to rise, my Wu family really can''t help you, but you just beat up the Wu family, which is purely a way of seeking death. In this case, I will give you the death penalty as you wish." "You want me to die? I''ll kill you first. "Boom! Although the two strong men on the opposite side are very strong, Wang Yu''s arrogance will never allow him to be soft. The other side wants to kill him. No matter what level the other side is, he will fight even if he is a friar in purple mansion. In Wang Yu''s eyes, the Wu family''s two strong twelve heaven and earth bridges are still dead. He moved without waiting for his opponent to make a move. Carrying the sword in his hand, Wang Yu stepped forward and rushed up. Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan looked at each other. Then, they moved at the same time and met them. Yes, in the face of Wang Yu''s attack, two strong people of the twelve heaven and earth bridge actually joined hands to attack, regardless of the authority of the master, ready to fight two against one. From Wu Qiong''s mouth, we know that the boy in front of him, although he is of low level, has no need to be inferior to the twelve heaven and earth bridge in terms of combat power. He is careful to drive a ship of ten thousand years. The two brothers know this very well. No matter what others think, they choose to join hands. "Magic power, Liangyi shenjue!" In the face of two strong twelve heaven and earth bridge, Wang Yu did not fear, and showed his magic power. The pattern of yin and Yang Taiji turns behind him, and the whole area seems to have become his battlefield. With his movements, the Taiji pattern becomes Wang Yu''s sword spirit and sweeps towards Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan. "Huang Huang sun Dao!" Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan spoke at the same time. Behind them, a round of sun appeared respectively, which did not match their dark clothes. With the appearance of the shadow of the sun, the temperature around them keeps rising. When they wield their swords, their swords collide with Wang Yu''s sword spirit. Boom! Small mushroom cloud, rising up.. The three figures were separated on both sides. Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan took a step back and removed Wang Yu''s attack power. His face was still ruddy and shiny, and he seemed to have nothing to do. Wang Yu was different. He stepped back four or five steps before he could vent most of their attack power. The rest, rolling in his viscera, muscles and veins, he tried his best to suppress the true Qi, guessing to smash the other attack power. But even so, his mouth was bleeding and his face was pale. He was wounded for the first time when he was fighting for the Wu family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan are two supreme elders of Wu family. Two strong people of the twelve heaven and earth bridge joined hands to attack, and finally let the majestic Wang Yu suffer from trauma. Perhaps the wound is not big, but let the three ethnic groups, who lost their souls after successive failures, saw the hope of victory and saw the dawn. "Elder Taishang is mighty The Wu family cheered. When Wang and Xie saw this, they also showed a smile. No matter who killed Wang Yu, it was a good thing for them. In a word, Wang Yu will not die, the three tribes will die. The crowd, watching Wang Yu wiping blood, shook their heads one after another. It was a millennium family with extraordinary details. It was not a new rising star that could be suppressed. Some forces that are ready to move and want to replace the Wu family have no desire. The strong one of the twelve heaven and earth bridge is too strong. It seems that it is a realm different from that of the 11th National Day. In fact, it is quite different. There are still two statues in the Wu family, which should not be provoked. Different from other people, Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan, the two elders of the Wu family, looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, but somewhat dignified. Just a moment ago, two people are to occupy the upper hand, but also let two people try to find out the strength of Wang Yu. This little boy of nine heavy gas sea state, the real combat power, is not weaker than either of them. If we say that fighting alone, he is not Wang Yu''s opponent. So old, so talented, so powerful, both of them showed Wang Yu''s extraordinary. Two people have confidence to block Wang Yu, if a long war, they also have confidence to kill Wang Yu, afraid that Wang Yu has the intention to escape. With the strength shown by Wang Yu, if he wants to escape, two people can not stop. "If he does not die, the Wu family will perish." The two brothers looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. Wang Yu must not live, otherwise, the only thing waiting for the Wu family is to perish. Wang Yu must not be allowed to escape. After making up his mind, Wu Pingxi attacked and killed Wang Yu from his right side with a knife, while Wu Zhennan started from the left side. Both of them displayed the strongest unique skill of the Wu family, Huang Huang sun Dao. Two brothers and one milk compatriots, heart to heart, two people at the same time, the power is incomparable. Two rounds of the sun hit, Wang Yu did not dare to hesitate, under the wind, to avoid the attack of two people, jump out of ten steps away. The two brothers would not let him run away at will and deceive him immediately. "Huang Huang sun Dao!" Wu Pingxi suddenly ran out and came to Wang Yu. A horizontal cut, the blade with red light, cut to Wang Yu''s neck, to Wang Yu''s head. At the same time, Wu Zhennan used the same sword technique, but the blade aimed at Wang Yu''s waist and wanted to cut Wang Yu''s waist. The two brothers, one left and one right, sealed off Wang Yu''s road and wanted to kill Wang Yu. "Boy, die!" Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan showed a grim smile. For a time, Wang Yu fell into a dead end. The two strong men of the twelve heavy heaven and earth bridge, both of them use the most powerful Sabre technique at the same time. They aim at the fatal places. When the knife is cut, they are both deadly. Wang Yu''s reaction is not slow. The blade blocks Wu Pingxi''s chopping knife. At the same time, he twists his body and avoids Wu Zhennan''s knife in a strange posture. With a crisp sound of Dang, the sword front blocked Wu Pingxi, and Wang Yu suddenly sent out his force to shake Wu Pingxi back. At this time, Wu Zhennan cut Wang Yu''s knife. When Wang Yu tilted his body to avoid it, Wu Zhennan''s blade turned from a chopper to a thorn and stabbed Wang Yu''s waist. This time, Wang Yu dodges not to be able to dodge, was stabbed into the body by the blade. Fortunately, Wang Yu grasped the blade of the other side at the critical moment, and didn''t let the blade of his hand really stab his kidney. "Die!" Wang Yu''s face was ferocious, and the tip of his sword pointed toward the south of Wuzhen. Seeing this, Wu Zhennan just gave up the knife in his hand and retreated again and again to avoid Wang Yu''s sword. Wang Yu''s sword was pulled out of his body with a bang. Before he could breathe, another strong wind came from behind him. Don''t want to think about it, Wang Yu rolls on the spot and can avoid Wu Pingxi''s knife. Dang! The knife didn''t cut Wang Yu and fell on the ground where Wang Yu was before, splitting the earth. Wang Yu jumped to one side, his whole body was dripping with blood, but he was not injured. He actually faced the two supreme elders of the Wu family. After just a few rounds, he was already scarred. The Wu family, who saw this scene, were overjoyed. "Damn you!" Wang Yu''s voice could not restrain his anger. When he came out of the secret place of killing demons, he was full of energy and was ready to settle accounts with the Wang family. However, Wu Jiajia bound Qinyuan away, which aroused Wang Yu''s anger and forced him to break into the Wu family.Who ever thought that the Wu family would come out and attack two powerful people of the twelve fold heaven and earth bridge. He, a junior of jiuchongqi sea state, hurt her even more. It''s really unforgivable. "Ten small Sunday, break it for me!" With a few words of Wang Yu, the whole area is quiet. Behind Wang Yu, the shadow of yin and Yang Taiji pattern emerges. In the process of continuous rotation, the shadow seems to be more and more condensed, and the aura of heaven and earth aroused by the rotation is more and more rich. As the spirit of heaven and earth gushed out, Wang Yu''s breath became more and more powerful, and his injuries were also recovering. He absorbed most of the energy in the spirit spring of the demon killing secret realm, and left two or three percent of it. After his body was fully familiar with the cultivation of jiuchongqi sea state, he could make a breakthrough in refining and refining. Only in this way can the foundation be consolidated. However, in the face of two strong twelve bridge, he had to choose to break through. After defeating the two men, we should find a chance to buy some genius treasures to consolidate the foundation. These are also the words to be said later. Feeling that Wang Yu''s breath strengthened and his wound recovered, Wu Qiong suddenly turned pale and yelled: "elder Taishang, he has just come back from the demon killing secret place. This is to refine the remaining vitality in his body and break through the existing state by force. He can''t continue." Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan turn pale when they hear this. They have also entered the secret place of killing demons. For Wu Qiong, they naturally know what''s going on. At present, two people dare not delay, toward Wang Yu to kill. Wu Pingxi holds a knife and attacks Wang Yu''s upper three ways. Wu Zhennan''s knife is interrupted by Wang Yu and can only be empty handed now. Looking at the two men killed, Wang Yu stepped back again more than ten steps, and opened a distance with them. However, for Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan, it was just a breath of breath. However, it was this breath that made them miss the best opportunity. "Tai Chi diagram, turn it to me." With the fall of Wang Yu''s last two words, the pattern of yin and Yang Tai Chi behind him rotates faster, and the brilliance immediately becomes rich. Boom! Wang Yu made a dull sound in his body. The real Qi in the sea of Qi swam around his body in an instant, forming a small cycle in his body. After a rest, the true Qi circulates for 108 weeks. Breakthrough, ten times of small Zhou Tianjing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 With Wang Yu''s breakthrough again, his breath rose to the extreme. The Taiji pattern behind him is not only more mysterious, but also more ethereal, which is in line with the road, and Wang Yu''s luck has also increased significantly. Most of all, his breath became so horrible that it was nearly ten times more than before. Under the rotation of the Taiji wheel, an unimaginable and invincible aura of super terror erupted on Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s eyes, one side for the flame, the other for the sea, the earth under his feet cracked. In this area, Wang Yu looked like a God, overlooking all living beings. The momentum that inadvertently sent out, the impact of countless onlookers in succession. Even the patriarchs of the three ethnic groups, who were strong in the 11th National Day, couldn''t resist it. They took ten steps to stop. "How could he be so powerful." "He is not a man. He is absolutely a reincarnation! Only the gods can have such a strong breath in the ten small Zhou Tian state, which makes me feel palpitating for this eleven major week "It''s the end of the three tribes." The crowd, who were surrounded by Wang Yu''s breakthrough momentum and awe stricken eyes, were almost staring out and looked at what happened in front of them in disbelief. "Damn it..." Wu Qiong, the head of Wu family, Wang Haisheng, and Xie Qian, the head of the Wang family, contracted their pupils and showed despair. Wang Yu of jiuchongqi sea state can fight with two Taishang elders like that. Wang Yu broke through the ten small Zhou heaven realm, can the two supreme elders still fight? The head of the three clans looked suspiciously at the two supreme elders of the Wu family. Their looks were dark again, as if they had lost the color of life. At this time, Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan had already rushed to Wang Yu and felt the change of Wang Yu. "Spell it The two brothers looked at each other and saw the madness in each other''s eyes. Taking advantage of Wang Yu has not yet recovered from the breakthrough state, is their last chance to kill Wang Yu. Huang Huang sun Dao! Wu Pingxi said in a dark way that the shadow of the sun behind him appears more real than before. Seeing Wang Yu''s breakthrough, Wu Pingxi used his whole body''s true Qi to condense in the body of the knife, held it high and quickly cut Wang Yu''s neck. Kill! Wu Pingxi''s strongest knife is to kill Wang Yu. Nine overlapping wave palm! Wu Zhennan has lost his sword. Under his empty hand, he is worth the most powerful blow of nine overlapping wave palms, killing Wang Yu. In the same way, the nine overlapping wave palms are used to achieve the same goal, and one palm can gather the strength of nine palms. After Wu Zhennan shot it, the shadow of the vast sea appeared behind him. The sea rolled up a thousand layers of huge waves, and the surging waves beat the shore, making the sky shaking. Die for me! Wu Zhennan dark road a, eyes with crazy. Wang Yu opened his eyes and saw the attack of the two men, revealing a smile: "small Dao Er, break it for me!" Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram emerges. Wang Yu used Yin and Yang Qi to separate the two instruments and stabbed two sword Qi. Touch! The sword Qi of Yang Qi property bumps into Wu Pingxi''s bright sun sabre, which not only breaks the opponent''s Sabre Qi, but also absorbs the Yang Qi among them, and rushes to Wu Pingxi with momentum like a rainbow. Wu Pingxi is shocked and madly injects genuine Qi into the body of the sword to block it. Bang! With a dull sound, Wu Pingxi was thrown out. On the other side, Wang Yu clenched his fist, and the five clawed Golden Dragon emerged. As his fist hit Wu Zhennan, the Golden Dragon dashed into the waves. After breaking the waves, he hit Wu Zhennan. Wu Zhennan was knocked out and spat blood. Wu Zhennan did not stand still, he felt a beam of cold light, he raised his head, just hit Wang Yu''s cold eyes. "You just stabbed me." With a sneer, Wang Yu glanced at Wu Zhennan. "Not good..." By Wang Yu''s eyes, the blood in the south of Wuzhen is cold, and he quickly turns to escape, even his family is not ready to manage it. Wang Yu''s breath is too strong, can''t force the enemy, even if has the elder brother to help, also is not the opponent. However, Wang Yu did not intend to give him a chance. "Want to run? Did you ask me. " With a cold smile, Wang Yu stepped out with one foot and suddenly appeared behind Wu Zhennan. He grabbed the other party''s back neck. "Boy, I''ll fight with you." Feeling the chill that suddenly appears behind him, Wu Zhen Nan Xin knows that he can''t escape. Extreme fear is anger. In his fury, he turned around with his left foot as the axis, and his eyes were scarlet, revealing a crazy color. "Wang Yu, even if I die, you will hurt you." Wu Zhennan roared and urged the strongest blow of nine overlapped wave palms. One hand hit Wang Yu''s heart, trying to fight for the end of his death, seriously injuring Wang Yu.Unfortunately, he thought too much. His true Qi has just moved to his right hand, and the real Qi in his palms has been condensed and has not yet been played out. Wang Yu held the long sword in his hand and sent it forward. The tip of the sword was against his chest, like a knife cutting tofu. In a moment, it did not enter his chest and pierced into his heart, which made Wu Zhennan feel cool. The heart is the most important organ in the human body. Although Wu Zhennan is a strong man in the twelve fold heaven and earth bridge, he has never stepped into the purple mansion. He is still a mortal. When he was stabbed in the heart, he didn''t even give out a scream. His vitality dissipated and the genuine Qi condensed in his palm naturally dissipated. Watching helplessly, his brother and Wang Yu after the breakthrough fight, there is no force to fight back. Wu Pingxi immediately lost the courage to fight. He grabbed Wu Qiong''s body and was about to flee. "All said, if you want to escape, you need to ask me!" Looking at the two people running away crazily, Wang Yu smiles coldly. The long sword in his hand turns, and the tip of the sword is aimed at the two people. His palm pushes gently. The long sword turned into a bow and arrow leaving the string. With a whoosh, it cut through the sky and went straight to Wu Pingxi. Hearing the movement behind him, Wu Pingxi subconsciously glanced back. He was distracted and his seven spirits were detached. In a hurry, he pulled Wu Qiong in front of him, trying to block the robbery with Wu Qiong''s body. Wu Qiong opened his eyes and looked at the elder in front of him in disbelief. The long sword put him through his heart. Moreover, after penetrating him, the sword stabbed Wu Pingxi. Wu Ping''s face was startled. He reached for the sword in a hurry. Wu Pingxi''s crazy influx of real Qi, which will be the momentum of the long sword charge to resist, however, before he smiles, Wang Yu''s figure ghost like appears behind Wu Qiong. Under Wu Pingxi''s frightened eyes, Wang Yu grabs the hilt of the long sword pierced into Wu Qiong''s heart, and pushes forward. "No..." Poof! The long sword pierced into Wu Pingxi''s body again. Although it was not the heart part, there was Wang Yu''s genuine Qi on the sword. When he pierced his body, Wang Yu got into a trace of killing Qi and immediately smashed Wu Pingxi''s internal organs. Wu Pingxi, Wu Qiong, die! All the senior elders, clan heads, elders and deacons of the Wu family were killed by Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Looking at the Wu family two strong twelve heaven and earth bridge, want to escape did not escape Wang Yu''s palm. The heads of the two clans, Wang and Xie, were cold. The bitterest thing is that the chieftain of Xie family thanks money. If he had listened to Xie Weian''s words, he would not have taken part in the affairs against Wang Yu. Xie''s family is safe and sound. You can also sit and watch the decline of the Wu family and the Wang family. His Xie family is the only one in Zhuyao town. Unfortunately, he was blindfolded by hatred, not as good as a common son to see through. Now seven elders of the Xie family have come, and all six are dead. Even now he is in danger. There is only one elder left in the family. It is because of the trust that Xie Weian left, and he also survived. Xie Qian looks at Wang Yu with complicated eyes. Unexpectedly, the little waste of Wang family has grown into a dragon. Aware of Xie Qian''s eyes, Wang Yu looked at the past. Looking at Xie Qian''s pale eyes, Wang Yu gave a cold smile. "Wang Yu, I was wrong when I dealt with you earlier. I would like to give all my savings for my life. For the sake of some friendship between you and my grandson Xie Weian, can you kill me Xie Qian bowed his head and said that he had no heart to fight again and wanted to spend money to buy his life. However, Wang Yu was never soft on those who wanted to kill him. As for Xie Weian''s friendship with him, it was just a transaction. Wang Yu looked at the thanks money for a moment and said in a cold voice, "you can do it yourself! If you''re dead, the Xie family will cancel all the gratitude and resentment from me, otherwise... " I didn''t say what I said later, but everyone understood the meaning. "Ah Thanks money sighs, grasps the bright silver gun on one side, does not hesitate to plunge into own heart. Xie family contemporary patriarch Xie Qian, die! When Xie Qian came, he brought the elders and deacons of the Xie family. Now the elders and deacons are dead, and Xie Qian is dead. As many people as Xie''s family come, there will be as many people as they die. The rest is Wang Haisheng. For Wang Haisheng, Wang Yu''s mood is the most complicated. This man is Wang Yu''s great grandfather on the basis of seniority, and Wang Yu''s grandfather is the brother of a milk compatriot. Wang Yu''s father, grandfather is for the king''s family, shed blood, for the family died. He is after the merits of the Wangs! However, what is the attitude of the Wang family towards him after his meritorious service? Disgust, ridicule, suppress and attack. Even if Wang Yu was not planted Juyin powder, revealing amazing talent, his status in the Wang family did not improve. What''s more hateful is that Wang Haisheng, the patriarch of the clan, takes the lead in directing against Wang Yu everywhere and wants to put Wang Yu to death. The clansman is comparable to the enemy, and Wang Yu is also the first to kill the demon town. Thinking of all kinds of things in the past, Wang Yu looked at Wang Haisheng''s eyes, extremely gloomy and full of killing intention. Wang Haisheng was swept by Wang Yu''s eyes. He felt that his back was cold and his blood was cold. The breath of death hit him. Wang Haisheng almost didn''t stand firm. He knew that with his gratitude and resentment with Wang Yu, and participated in the attack on him, Wang Yu was afraid that he would not let him. Although Wang Yu is very strong now, how to accept is also his younger generation. Wang Haisheng would never allow himself to lose face in front of his younger generation and said in a cold voice, "Wang Yu, what do you want?" "What do I want?" Wang Yu sneered and squinted at Wang Haisheng''s eyes and said, "although you are my elder, it''s a pity that you don''t look like an elder, and you still take someone to kill me. Now I ask what I want? Don''t you think it''s funny? " "Wang Yu, do you really want to fight with the Wangs? That''s where your family is. You''re from the Wang family. " Wang Haisheng yelled at the top of his voice. "Ha ha! family? It''s ridiculous. " Wang Yu sneered and sneered and looked contemptuous. "My people have never given me the feeling of being a clansman. How to count my people. I Wang Yu wants to send a letter to you. If you have a favor, you will return it, and if you have a revenge, you must repay it. It is my previous family to be in the Wang family. I can not destroy the family, but I must kneel down in front of me all the people who participated in killing my father and murdering me at the beginning, and let me deal with it Wang Yu said coldly. In the secret place of killing demons, Wang Yu learned from Xie Weian that there was something strange about his father''s death. We should know that Wang Yu''s father, Wang Daoquan, was already a twelve fold heaven and earth bridge when he died, which was one step away from the existence of friars in Zifu environment. Wupingxi and wuzhennan are examples of the strength of shichongtiandi bridge. When the tide of beasts attacked the city and Wang Daoquan was ordered to resist, the herd of animals seemed to rush to Wang Daoquan, which was an abnormal phenomenon. At that time, Wang Yu, the memory of the last world has not yet awakened, can not see, naturally not clear. After awakening, he did not think about it. When Xie Weian mentioned it, he thought about it carefully and finally came to the conclusion. Some people sprinkled powder on Wang Daoquan to attract fierce animals, so that the herds concentrated on Wang Daoquan. Just like that, Wang Daoquan still kept a breath. Wang family also saved people. At that time, if the Wang family had the intention to cure Wang Daoquan, they could definitely save Wang Daoquan. However, the family did not, but tried to pry open Wang Daoquan''s mouth and get the chance.Wang Tun didn''t know where to tell them. But because Wang Daoquan was well aware of the terror of that place, he was lucky to escape. If he told his people that the people''s Congress of the people''s Republic of China were to go there, he might bring disaster to the Wangs. Unfortunately, the people don''t understand it. They only think that he intentionally embezzles the opportunity, and the king''s way is destroyed. After seeing through all kinds of causes and effects, Wang Yu had no feelings for such a family, but only hatred. At that time, Nian, for the sake of the same clan and ancestor, only those who had feuds with his father and son were found. It seemed to him to be his greatest grace. However, in the eyes of Wang Haisheng and others, it is different. "Wang Yu, do you really want to keep up with the family?" Wang Haisheng said in a sharp voice. Wang Yu frowned: "I said, only kill people who have a grudge with my father and son, other people are not investigated, is not it my tolerance? Should I not avenge my father and son? " "Wang Haisheng, you are my first enemy. I''ll give you half a day to go back and arrange the future. In half a day, it will be night, and I will go to the gate of the king''s house again to understand all the gratitude and resentment. " Wang Yu said in a cold voice, turning her head and no longer arguing with Wang Haisheng. Seeing that Wang Haisheng''s heart governor is here, it''s useless to say more. He took the rest of the Wangs and returned in the direction of the Wangs. Come on in a murderous way, and leave in the dark. Looking at the distant back of the Wangs, the onlookers shook their heads. There should have been a super Tianjiao in the Wangs, but they fought against Tianjiao. Time and life! All the people from the Xie family died. The Wangs went back to wait for death, and the rest were the Wu family. Wang Yu''s eyes again put on Wu six, said: "take me to find Qinyuan, if Qinyuan is OK, I can bypass part of you Wu family, if Qinyuan has an accident, Wu family does not want to live." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Ha ha, you are the only one who wants to kill all the Wu family. Ha ha!" The Wu family sneered at the news. The Wu family is so big that there are always four gates. Wang Yuqiang is strong. However, he is always a person. He blocks the four gates of the Wu family alone. Is it possible that he has the ability to separate himself? Wang Yu with what will all people besieged, he can block a good place. The other Wu family retreated one after another, retreating back to the Wu family and preparing to escape from other gates. Wang Yu sneered at the situation for a while, glancing at the onlookers around him, he yelled: "ladies and gentlemen, I need some help to guard the four directions of the Wu family for me to prevent the Wu family from escaping. Of course, we won''t let everyone help in vain. After the success, Wang Yu will thank you very much and will never let you down! Who would like to help? " "Me." "I will." "Count me in. I''ll help guard the back door." ¡­¡­ Originally prepared to leave the crowd, suddenly heard Wang Yu''s words, have volunteered. If in the past, blocking the gate of the Wu family was something they didn''t dare to think about. If they did it, they would die. Now it''s different. The high-end combat power of the Wu family has been killed by Wang Yu, and the rest are small fish and shrimps. Not to mention blocking the escape of the Wu family, the wealth that can be obtained is Wang Yu''s heavy thanks, enough to make everyone excited. From the strength that Wang Yu shows, the heavy thanks in his mouth, absolutely not bad. The stronger the more concerned about their own reputation, Wang Yu is absolutely strong, to so many people promise, will never break his promise. People are happy to think of it. What''s more, the Wu family used to be the first family of Zhuyao town. They used to dare to be angry, but now they want to step on it. Wang Yu is very satisfied with the effect, from the crowd to find more than 60 people, let these people respectively block the Wu family around. Not only that, he also spent a lot of money on several advanced martial arts books and invited some hermit masters to block the gate of the Wang family to prevent anyone from escaping. After arranging everything, his eyes fell on the Wu family again. Now, the Wu family, who wanted to escape, did not dare to do anything. Obediently returned to the courtyard, waiting for Wang Yu''s hair. They put their last hope on Wu Liu, hoping that Wu Liu could find Wang Yu''s partner. "Let''s go!" Wang Yu''s expressionless face patted Wu Liuyi, Wu Liu showed a sad look, got up and walked in front of him. Wang Yu, who was following Wu Liu, did not find that Wu Liu turned his head and showed a trace of madness. One after the other, the two entered the courtyard of the Wu family. They passed through four or five courtyards and came to a small dark courtyard. Just close to the courtyard, Wang Yu smelled the smell of many poisons. You know, Wang Yu''s previous life was respected as the emperor of three Jue. He was very proficient in the following three auxiliary professions: Dan Dao, array and weapon refining. It is natural to distinguish some poisonous drugs. The one who wants to come to the courtyard is Chen Liu, the so-called poison master. "Knock on the door Wang Yu said. Wu Liu didn''t say much. He stepped forward and reached for the door. Dangdang! A clear voice rang out. For a moment. "Come in!" From the yard, a voice came out. Wu Liu opened the gate of the courtyard and walked in front of him. Wang Yu walked behind him. After entering the courtyard, he saw all kinds of poisons planted in the courtyard and all kinds of poisonous insects in captivity. He gave a cold smile. Wu Liu came to the door of the house and opened it. Wang Yu saw the scene inside, suddenly a burst of anger, from his body sent out. In the Chen Liu''s room, the furnishings are simple. There is only a medicine tripod, beside which are two wooden pillars bound with Wang Mang and Qinyuan. Chen Liu is beside the medicine tripod, boiling some kind of poison. Looking at their faces, Wang Mang''s face was dark yellow with sunken eyes and thin skin and bones. Qinyuan is even worse. Not only has he lost a lot of weight, but there is only a trace of light left in his eyes, which is still hidden from time to time. If it goes on like this, Qinyuan''s eyes may be blind at any time. On that day, Chen Liu poisoned Wang Yu before competing for five places. He thought that he took this to rectify the name of his Juyin powder, but Wang Yu cracked it inexplicably. How can he tolerate Chen Liu who is extremely confident in his poison? As a poison master, his heart has been distorted for a long time. Wang Yu offended him. In his opinion, all the people related to Wang Yu were enemies, so he hated Wang Yu and his two partners. When Wang Yu and Wu Leiyun enter together, everyone thinks that Wang Yu is dead, and Chen Liu is no exception. However, the death of only one Wang Yu was not enough to calm Chen Liu. He thought of Wang Yu''s two partners. When he was ready to find them, he found that they were taken away by Wu Liu. After he came back, he brought them out from the Wu family prison.He didn''t poison them immediately. In order to vent his anger, he took them as drug slaves. In the next few days, he fed the poison he had developed to the two people every day, and took an improper amount of antidote in time, so that the two people''s toxins were half removed, but not completely removed, and they were still alive. To this day, although they are not dead, they are not far away from death. The gate of the Wu family was too far away from his residence that he knew nothing about what happened outside the gate. He found that the door of the house was pushed open by Wu Liu, who was followed by a strange man. He did not know that this was the original appearance of Wang Muyang. "Chen Liu, you should die!" Wang Yu''s tone was icy. The damp and cold courtyard suddenly changed from hot summer to winter. With that, Wang Yu went straight to the stake and reached out to untie the rope. "Young master." Qinyuan now can''t see clearly, but can hear Wang Yu''s voice, Qinyuan''s most corner showed a smile. "Young master, I''m sorry, Wang Mang didn''t protect Qinyuan girl well." Wang Mang bowed his head. He knew the importance of Qinyuan to Wang Yu. He felt ashamed that Qinyuan was so hurt. "Don''t worry, young master, it''s you." Wang Yu checked the physical condition of Qinyuan and Wang Mang, and looked for Chen liusuan. "Who is he?" Chen Liu asked Wu Liu in a cold voice. He could hear his anger. It was the first time in the Wu family that he saw someone dare to rob his drug slave. "Mr. Chen, he is Wang Muyang and Wang Yu." Wu Liuyan told Chen Liu about Wang Yu''s affairs in a concise and comprehensive way, and even said everything that had just happened outside the gate of the Wu family. After listening, Chen Liu did not show a look of fear because of Wang Yu''s strength, but looked calm. "It''s wonderful that you are still alive! Just these days, I have given these two people more than ten kinds of poison, I would like to see how you detoxify this time? " Chen Liu poisoned Wang Yu twice, both of which were cracked. Chen Liu, who was proud of himself, was still in his heart. Originally thought that Wang Yu entered the secret place of killing demons, he was bound to die. He caught Wang Yu''s two partners in order to vent his resentment in his heart. Who ever thought Wang Yu was not dead? It just gives him a chance to get revenge. As for Wang Yu''s strength, he did not put it in his eyes, even when he looked at Wang Yu, his eyes revealed arrogance. Even if Wu Liu explained that Wang Yu had just killed two strong men of the twelve fold Tiandi bridge, he was slightly surprised, but did not show the color of panic. Seeing Wang Yu checking Qinyuan and Wang Mang''s physical condition, Chen Liu felt that Wang Yu could not get rid of his poison this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Knowing that Wang Yu and Wang Muyang are the same person, Chen Liu looks at Wang Yu''s eyes very uncomfortable when he dissolves his Juyin powder twice. Look at Wang Yu to Qinyuan, Wang Mang physical examination. Chen Liu is more cold smile, he is very confident about his poison. "I want to see today how you can crack my poison." Wu Liu did not speak, lowered his head, and did not know what he was thinking. Wang Yu was relieved after checking their physical condition. Although the two people''s physical condition is very bad, but for Wang Yu, who is proficient in Dan Dao, it is not indestructible. Qinyuan and Wang Mang are not in a hurry. It''s time to find the culprit. Wang Yu suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Liu coldly. He felt that he was naked and in the snow. This kind of feeling makes Chen Liu very uncomfortable. "Wang Yu, I advise you not to be impulsive. My identity is not comparable to those of the Wu family." Chen Liu cold mouth, for Wang Yu''s murderous, do not care. Wu Liu, on the other side, was stunned when he heard the speech. He only knew that the whole Wu family was very respectful to Chen Liu and worshipped him as a sacrifice. He thought it was because of the identity and ability of the other poison master. Now it seems that Chen Liu''s identity is not simple. Wang Yu looks at Chen Liu quietly, her eyes are cold, as if she is looking at a person who must die. I don''t care about the emperor''s identity. Wang Yu will not easily provoke others, and will never allow others to provoke him. If someone dares, Wang Yu will certainly let that person regret. In this world. No one is him, Wang Yu dare not provoke, only he does not want to provoke. Want to threaten him with his identity background, dream! "When I came in, I told Wu Liu that Qinyuan had nothing to do and everything would stop! Qinyuan business, Wu family up and down the dog! What kind of identity can you compare with the whole Wu family? " Wang Yu''s voice is getting colder and colder, and his intention to kill is getting stronger and stronger, and he may be able to make a move at any time. Wu Liuyi did not doubt that Wang Yu would really kill the whole Wu family. Wu Liu looks at Chen Liu and hopes that Chen Liu can offer sacrifices to help the Wu family. When it comes to identity, Chen Liu straightened his back and looked at Wang Yu with arrogance and said: "my master Chen you is not only a poison master, but also a friar of purple mansion. He uses poison to achieve perfection, and there are not a few of Zifu friars who have poisoned him. Let alone Wu family, even if there were monks sitting in the town thousands of years ago, it''s better than me." "Most importantly, my master is now in Haoyang city." Wu Liu''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, the poison master Chen Liu is supported by a monk. He still lives in Haoyang City, where is the county governing Zhuyao town and the nearest city to Zhuyao town. No wonder the whole Wu family dare not offend. It''s no wonder that Chen Liu usually takes Wu family as drug slaves, and the top officials of Wu family just dare to be angry and dare not speak. So it is. Then. Wu six heart secretly sneer at Wang Yu, he would like to see, in know Chen Liu rely on, Wang Yu dare not start. In other words, Wu Liu still hopes that Wang Yu can ignore the monk''s threat and attack Chen Liu. In this way, Wang Yu offended Chen Liu''s master and died. How could he survive? Chen Liu is very confident. He has never met anyone who dares to ignore his master. Today, there are exceptions. "That is to say, your master is no longer killing demons." Wang Yu said with a smile. His smile made Chen Liu''s hair cold. Chen Liu heard that Wang Yu''s killing intention was not reduced. Wang Yu was surprised to find out that his master was a friar of the purple mansion and wanted to kill him. Chen Liu was a little flustered. It was the first time he had met such a bold man. "How are you going to die?" Wang Yu said in a cold tone, showing a pair of do not kill Chen Liu never give up. Step by step, he went to Chen Liu, and his murderous spirit covered him. Chen Liu finally changed color. Although Chen Liu is a poison master, he can poison many experts, but after all, he only has four aspects of Qi. Wang Yu is a super master who can kill twelve heaven and earth bridge warriors. His intention of killing can not be countered by a man with four senses of Qi. By Wang Yu''s murderous spirit, Chen Liu''s legs are soft. At this moment, he was afraid. "Do you know what you''re going to do? My master is a monk of the purple mansion. If you dare to hurt me, my master will not let you go. Then not only you, but all the people related to you will be robbed. You should think about it clearly. " Chen Liu retreated and threatened Wang Yu with his master. Wang Yu remained unmoved and killed more and more. There was a faint sound of tiger roaring from his body. Chen Liu could feel that as long as Wang Yu moved his fingers a little, he would surely die.All of a sudden, Chen Liu thought of something. His eyes lit up and said, "Wang Yu, I think you care about that girl very much. He planted my poison and died in half a day. I am the only one who can relieve her poison." Smell speech, just ready to hand Wang Yu, at the foot of a meal, stopped. Seeing this, Chen Liu thought his words had worked. He quickly continued: "you don''t want her to die. As long as you can promise me, after I detoxify him, let me go, our gratitude and resentment will be written off, and we will never offend the river from now on. " Wang Yu sneered, this guy said to write off, but his eyes revealed resentment. He thought he was hiding very deep, but he didn''t know all his expressions were seen by Wang Yu. How could he believe his words. What''s more, Wang Yu didn''t want to write it off. "You mean your poison can only be solved by you?" Wang Yu was silent for a moment and suddenly asked a question, which surprised Chen Liu. However, when it comes to poisons, Chen Liu has his pride: "the poisons in them are my latest research and development these days. Now they only have half a day''s life, and only I know the antidote, and only I can prepare the antidote in half a day." Hearing Chen Liu''s words, Wang Yu laughed. "Well. Today I will break all your pride. " Chen Liu''s harm to Qinyuan, there is a risk of blindness, so killed Chen Liu, Wang Yu did not feel relieved. Since Chen Liu is so concerned about his identity as a poison master, Wang Yu is ready to smash his pride and let Chen Liu die surrounded by a sense of failure. Although Wang Yu is not a poison master, he is a pharmacist. Their abilities are the same, but their ideas are different. After reaching a certain level, the pharmacist becomes a poison master, and the poison master becomes a pharmacist, which can be changed in an instant. Not nonsense, Wang Yu went directly to the yard, his eyes fell on all kinds of poisonous insects and poisonous grasses in the yard, leaving the one side of Chen Liu, his heart pounding. Regardless of Chen Liu''s expression, Wang Yu began to collect poisonous weeds and poisonous insects. Chen Liu paid close attention to what Wang Yu collected all the time. When he saw that Wang Yu had collected more than ten kinds of poisonous insects and poisonous weeds, Chen Liu showed a sarcastic look. "At this level, it''s a dream to understand my latest poison. It seems that he took a chance to crack Juyin powder. " When Wang Yu cracked his Juyin powder, Chen Liu was still a little nervous. When Wang Yu picked the so-called antidote, he seemed to see Wang Yu''s medication mistakes and ask him to detoxify them. He felt that he was in the bag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, Chen Liu is just like looking at an outsider and a connoisseur. He can''t be happy. The poisonous insects and poisonous weeds were cheap, and Wang Yu took them. Chen Liu thought that Wang Yu was too poor to recognize high-quality poisonous insects and poisonous weeds. Wang Yu didn''t care about Chen Liu''s expression. He collected all kinds of poisons from the yard and came to the hut. The temperature in the room began to increase a lot. Wu six no pharmacology, stand on one side do not speak, Chen Liu can not, see Wang Yu collection of drugs. Chen Liu laughed: "ha ha, at your level, I really doubt if you had swallowed some kind of detoxification treasure when you lifted my Juyin powder?" After that, Chen Liu was stunned. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess might be true. Otherwise, how can he, who does not know the famous medicine, easily remove the Juyin powder he planted? "Wang Yu, you don''t want to save money for me, do you? You can bring better poison to cure them and make them better faster! You don''t recognize it, do you? You can ask me... " Chen Liu''s chattering mouth kept on saying, just like a woman with a long tongue. Wang Yu was a little annoyed. He glanced at Chen Liu and said, "are you really a poison master?" "What do you mean? I''m not a poison maker. Are you? " The identity of poison master is Chen Liu''s proudest and most concerned. To some extent, he valued his status as a poison master far more than his own life. Wang Yu can kill him and insult him, but he must not insult his poison master level and his profession. "Since you are a poison master, you should understand that medicine is not precious, but effect. The effect is good, in the ordinary medicine, is also on the life-saving medicine. If there is no effect, even if it has a negative effect, even in the precious elixir, it is also a life-threatening medicine. " "The drugs I chose, though seemingly different, were aimed at the toxins in both people''s bodies." "Even if these poisons are not precious in themselves and can be treated according to the case, why not use them? Do you have to use your precious medicine to detoxify it Wang Yu disdained the way. Chen Liu is silent. He doesn''t accept Wang Yu, but he can''t find any reason to refute it. Unable to refute, does not mean that he agrees with Wang Yu''s prescription. In his opinion, he has long known how to solve the problem of his poison. The poison that Wang Yu picked was not the ideal antidote in his heart. The principle of using poison to neutralize poison is to use the principle of attacking poison with poison. The most dangerous way is to attack poison with poison. If the dosage is a little bit close, it can''t be completely relieved. If the dosage is too much, new toxin will be formed after it is removed. However, after listening to Wang Yu. He suddenly felt that the poisons that Wang Yu had picked did not seem to be necessary. At first, he thought that it was impossible because he himself had gone into a misunderstanding and thought that high-level poisons need to be solved by high-level poisons, while low-level poisons were somewhat despised by him and paid less attention to. If you are careful, you can find that the higher the level of poisons in his courtyard, the more you plant, and vice versa. Chen Liu''s pride made him unwilling to admit defeat in the field of poisons. "I''d like to hear how the drugs you pick aim at the toxins in their bodies?" Chen Liu asked. "Well. Since I want to break your pride, I will let you die in peace. " Wang Yu said, pointing to a certain European flower in the medicine cauldron between refining herbs and saying: "the five internal organs of the human body correspond to the five elements, the lung belongs to gold, the liver belongs to wood, the kidney belongs to water, the heart belongs to fire, and the spleen belongs to the earth. The poisons in Wang Mang were all aimed at the five viscera and six Fu organs, which were seriously damaged. To expel the toxin in Wang Mang''s viscera, we should activate the power of viscera. "The poisonous fire source flower contains fire poison. The poisoned person''s body is like suffering in the fire, and his heart is upset and his mind is dry. He warms the spleen with fire so as to make soil, so that the spleen can be restored. Then, the soil in the spleen can be used to turn water into water, and the essence of grain can be used to fill the lung, and the lung qi can be cleared and lowered to help kidney water..." "When the five elements are filled up, the five zang organs recover their power, and Wang Mang''s true Qi recovers its vitality. Naturally, the toxins in his body can be photographed. Has Wang Mang''s disease been solved when you mentioned this step?" Listening to Wang Yu''s slow narration, the process of dissolving Wang Mang''s poison. Chen Liu, who had already won the prize, was in a bit of a panic. After careful consideration, he found that Wang Yu''s detoxification method was better and more effective than his poison maker. Chen Liu sank his face, and Wang Yu took the prepared medicine to Wang Mang with a smile. After that, Wang Yu stuck his hand on Wang Mang''s chest and injected a stream of yin and Yang into Wang Mang''s body to catalyze drugs and accelerate the process of dissolving toxins. Then, you can see Wang Mang''s dark yellow face. The black gradually disappears, and the spirit and spirit of Wang Mang have been improved. It worked. Seeing this, Wang Yu nodded clearly, Chen Liu''s eyes were dim, and Wu Liuxin was unwilling. "The next is Qinyuan''s poison. The poison used by Chen Liu is specifically aimed at brain step. The five senses of playing Qinyuan are gradually lost."Looking at the dark and godless eyes of Qinyuan, Wang Yu was more firm and killed Chen Liu''s heart. For the brain toxin, Wang Yu is not the drug in hand, but his Yin and Yang Qi, the drug is auxiliary. He won''t talk to Chen Liu. The auxiliary medicine was simply boiled and fed to Qinyuan by hand. Then Wang Yu''s right palm was pasted on Qinyuan''s forehead, and his left palm was pasted on his abdomen. The true Qi passed into Qinyuan''s body. Chen Liu stares at Qinyuan''s eyes tightly. Qinyuan is his last straw. As long as the toxin Wang Yu of Qinyuan can''t be solved, his ability to use poison can be proved, and the aspects he is proud of will not be trampled on by others. Wu Liu''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at Wang Mang and Qinyuan. The minutes and seconds passed. Wang Mang''s face recovered to 60% to 70%, and his illness gradually reduced. It could be seen that all the toxins were excreted, and it would not take much time. Qinyuan here is also good, the look in the eyes, began to return, face gradually improved. Seeing Qinyuan here, also want to recover, Wang Yu''s face showed a smile, Chen Liu''s face was as dead as ashes. Wang Mang''s poison has been cracked by Wang Yu. Qinyuan is no better than his proudest field, which is equal to being put in a foot. The most important thing is that Wang Yu cracked all the poisons he had laid, but he smashed his pride with his potion. Wu six side, is a scene, looking at Wang Yu absorbed in the treatment of Qinyuan, feel that the time has come. "If you kill my father, I''ll kill the one you care about most." Wu Liu''s eyes showed a trace of madness, suddenly a step under the foot, palm power, according to Qinyuan''s back to fight. If this one palm hits solid, Qinyuan will die. He can''t kill Wang Yu for his father''s revenge, kill Qinyuan, let Wang Yu suffer all his life, is what he wants most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Looking for death!" Glancing at the crazy Wu Liu, Wang Yu showed a trace of irony. From Wu six with him into the Wu family, Wang Yu found Wu Liu''s strange, from the beginning to the end in defense of him. Although he treated Qinyuan, he seemed absorbed. In fact, he kept a trace of vigilance. After all, except Wang Mang and Qinyuan, which he wanted to cure, the remaining two were enemies with him. How could he treat Qinyuan wholeheartedly before the enemy was on the side. That''s not to help Qinyuan, but to harm Qinyuan and himself. As an old man in the lake, how could he make such a low-level mistake. Looking at Wu Liu''s crazy move, Wang Yu did not see big action, his mouth opened. "Zha!" Wang Yu showed Wu Liu what "breath like a sword". With Wang Yu a "Zha" word spit out, a breath of real gas, as if a sword general, a whoosh, the heart of Wu six through, broken the heart. The heart broke and the dead fell to the ground. "Ah Chen Liu exclaimed, even though he was used to seeing dead people, he poisoned countless drug slaves. However, it was the first time that Wang Yu was able to kill people by spitting out a word. Wang Yu looks calm, just that word, looks simple, actually is not. He just put out that move, which was created by imitating the dragon breath of dragon nationality. It is called breath like sword. When he created this martial art, he had just reached nirvana. He was observing a dragon breathing from a dragon in the North Sea, which was not an orthodox dragon clan. Therefore, the martial arts were not perfect. Later, the realm was improved and other martial arts supernatural powers were learned. Gradually, this martial art was forgotten, so that it was not perfect until death. There was a great shortage. But that''s exactly what he can do now. Otherwise, if he reaches the level of Jiaolong, he will not be able to use it now. Even if he breaks through the purple mansion one day, he is not qualified to display Jiaolong level martial arts. Rao is so, his breath is like a sword. After the exhibition, Wang Yu is also full of sweat. Such a unique skill, for his current state, the burden is too big, just that, spent most of the true Qi, almost not enough for Qinyuan detoxification. Thinking that Chen Liu was still on the side, Wang Yu did not dare to show something strange in order to avoid Chen Liu''s sneak attack. Chen Liu stares at Wang Yu, looking at Wang Yu''s pale face, and the cold light in his eyes twinkles. He secretly considers whether to take the move now and kill Wang Yu here. Finally, Chen Liu chose to give up. He did not dare to try. In his heart, there is still a kind of fluke, his monk master''s deterrent power, can let Wang Yu dare not take risks. Maybe Wang Yu will hurt him, as long as he is not killed, his master will save him. If he is wronged for a while, he will have a chance to seek revenge in the future, otherwise he will have no chance to die. Maybe his master will revenge for him, and he will not see it at that time. He didn''t know his best time. Half a quarter later. Qinyuan''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes, once again restored to the past style, the water Yingying, a look can attract people, soul, soul, people can not help themselves. Wang Yu see this, the heart is still thinking, whether to give Qinyuan A Mei Shu. He has a lot of fox''s enchanting magic power in his hand. Once it is put into practice, the man with strong desire can''t resist it. Finally, he shook his head. He didn''t want a group of fox spirits to pollute Qinyuan. Wang Mang also condensed the toxin of viscera in his throat and vomited a pool of black blood. Half an hour later, two people with half lives were saved by Wang Yu. Chen Liu witnessed the fact that he was unwilling to testify. Whoosh! Qinyuan and Wang Mang simultaneously exhaled turbid breath and opened their eyes. Apart from being a little thin, they were no different from ordinary people. But Wang Yu, treatment please and Qinyuan consumed the true Qi, stood up, almost did not stand firm. "Young master!" Qinyuan and Wang Mang rushed forward and helped Wang Yu. "No harm. I''m just consuming too much. I''ll be fine after a rest. " Wang Yu comforted them with a sentence and looked at Chen Liu with a little deep meaning. Just now Chen Liu sees Wang Yu standing unsteadily, suddenly gush out a trace of crazy idea. But as soon as the idea rose, Wang Yu was swept away with a cold eye. He had to suppress the killing intention in his heart and said to him, "Wang Yu, your skill is better than me. I admit defeat. But please see that I have a monk and master''s sake, and bypass me this time." "Excuse me? ha-ha! If you''ve just made a move, I''m afraid the three of us will die. It''s a pity that you missed this opportunity. " Wang Yu seemed to sigh for Chen Liu. Chen Liu''s face suddenly changed and he turned to escape. Unfortunately, although Wang Yu can not move, Wang Mang is still there. Touch! Before he ran out of the door, he was caught by Wang Mang and fell to the ground."These days, you''ve tormented me a lot. This time I''ve been replaced." Looking at Chen Liu, Wang Mang''s eyes are full of hatred. His experiences these days have made him hate Chen Liu to the bone. "Wang Mang, he''s a poison master, so he''s going to refuse directly, so as not to create extra branches." Wang Yu reminds way. Although Chen Liu has only four senses of Qi, his identity as a poison master is really frightening. Wang Mang wakes up with this reminder. Originally intended to torture Chen Liu for a while, he directly punched Chen Liu and then thought about Chen Liu. "No, don''t kill me, my master won''t let me go..." Before Chen Liu''s words were finished, Wang Mang hit his chest with a blow. Wang Mang suffered a few days'' crime. How can he let go of the opportunity. Boom! In an instant, the old viscera stirred a smash. Poison master Chen Liu, die! Chen Liu and Wu Liu are dead, and the rest are their own. Wang Yu recovers with ease. In a quarter of an hour. Wang Yu made up the consumed Qi. "Wang Mang and Qinyuan, follow me to avenge the Wu family." Wang Yu got up to say a sentence to two people and left the door with them. As soon as they left the house, they were surrounded by thousands of Wu family members. When they saw Wang Yu and others, entering the courtyard of Chen Liu and not coming out for a long time, they guessed that there was something wrong with Wang Yu''s two partners. But they remember that Wang Yu said that if his two partners had something to do, they would destroy the Wu family. Those in the Wu family, who still had the force, gathered together and prepared to kill Wang Yu. If they were not able to do so, they would kill his two partners. "Kill!" Wang Yu burst to drink, killing the sky, a person rushed into the crowd, opened a killing ring. Wang Mang followed closely and wanted to vent his sins on the Wu family. Qinyuan began to have some intolerance, and later saw Wang Yu covered in blood, thought it was Wang Yu injured, she also joined them. Wang Qinyuan is the only one who has no intention of taking care of the others. At this time, the deacons, elders, patriarchs and elders of the Wu family were all dead, and there were not many serious people left. Facing Wang Yu, it was a one-sided massacre. Wu family nearly a thousand people, Wang Yu three people killed an hour, just killed all people. Then they went to the Wu family treasure house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 The three men ransacked the Wu family treasure house. When they left, the treasure house was completely empty. Even the gold sands on the pillars have been scraped down. It can be said that there is no grass left. Wang Yu also thanks the Wu family for collecting a Jiezi bag in the treasure house, which is a medium-sized magic weapon with a huge internal space, comparable to the Wu family conference hall. After the things in the treasure house are collected, there is still some space left. After weighing it for a while, Wang Yu gave a bitter smile to the Jiezi bag in his hand. He didn''t even look at this kind of Jiezi bag in his previous life. Now he still wants to be a treasure. His heart is a little complicated. When the three went out of the Wu family, they met the man who blocked the door. Wang Yu took out some things from the Jiezi bag according to the previous agreement and gave them to the people. They left happily, and others said whether they needed their help to block up the Wang family. "Stop the Wangs? Now there are twelve strong bridges in the Wangs'' family. Do you dare to go to the door? " Wang Yu said with a smile that everyone woke up. Wu family they dare to block, because the high-level was killed, the rest of the small fish shrimp, they do not pay attention to. The king''s family is different. Although the Deacon elders have been killed, there is a patriarch and the elder Taishang. There are two people there. How dare they be presumptuous. Wang Yu said that many people were scattered. However, a few people with a smile from afar follow Wang Yu to Wang''s house, ready to see the excitement. The Wu family is not far away from the Wang family. Wang Yu went but half a column of incense, and came to the front of the Wang family. When he arrived, the gate of Wang''s house was opened, and young men were standing on both sides. Looking at the approaching Wang Yu three people, they showed the color of hatred. Wang Yu saw this indifferent smile, did not care, with Qinyuan, Wang Mang stride in. They walked through the gate of the Wang family and came to the inner courtyard. They saw Wang Haisheng and a group of people standing in the yard for a long time. Their eyes on Wang Yu were very complicated. Once upon a time, they thought that Wang Yu had reached the end of his tether, and they left it to them. He turned a blind eye to the merits of Wang Yu''s parents and ancestors. He was demanding and oppressed wantonly. There was no reason for that, as long as they were happy. When Wang Yu''s father, Wang Daoquan, got the chance and suddenly became a strong person of twelve times heaven and earth bridge. What they wanted was not to repair the relationship with him, but a similar way to seize the chance from Wang Daoquan. For this reason, they also designed to kill Wang Daoquan. He was so loyal to his family that they all fed the dog. After Wang Daoquan died, he still did not repent. He used the means of Wang Daoquan to Wang Yu. As the saying goes, if you walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. Wang Daoquan is loyal to the Wangs and doesn''t care about the suppression of the Wangs. Wang Yu is different. After the fusion of his two generations'' memories, his former life personality has the upper hand, and his sense of belonging to the Wangs is exhausted. Wang''s family is against him everywhere. If Wang family can''t give him an explanation, he must kill in this once family. "Wang Haisheng, did you tell them what I said?" Wang Yu spoke faintly, but did not see the slightest affection. As soon as Wang Yu''s words came out, the Wangs were surprised. Although they were prepared, when they heard Wang Yu''s indifferent voice, they still couldn''t react. Wang''s group of people, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, extremely dissatisfied. "Wang Yu, most of these people are your elders. Seeing you grow up, you really want to revenge on them. Are you cheating your teacher and destroying your ancestors?" A hundred year old man of the Wang family got up, and his cultivation was only in the nine aspects of Qi and sea. His Qi and blood loss was serious and five Qi was exhausted. If you really want to make a move, I''m afraid you can''t even beat the ordinary martial arts in the eight Chong Qiaoqiao state. He dared to speak mainly because of his high seniority. Even Wang Xiwen, the supreme elder of the Wang family, would call him uncle. Wang Yu looked at the old ancestor with a smile. The old ancestor was not afraid of Wang Yu''s tiger eyes. She laughed indifferently, as if she saw through life and death, and used his understanding to purify Wang Yu''s hatred of the Wang family. After Wang''s ancestor opened his mouth, another old man of the same age as Wang Haisheng spoke. This old man and Wang Haisheng have the same seniority, but their cultivation is too low, but they have six levels of washing marrow state. They can not become elders or deacons, and they also have high seniority. "Wang Yu, although these elders may have done something wrong, but they are the younger generation, and it''s ethical for them to act on them!" "Yes. We are willing to pay some price for our mistakes, as long as we can resolve your resentment. " "Yes, yes, yes. Moreover, we did not intend to target your father and son. Our starting point is to prosper the family. As the children of the royal family, can''t we understand our good intentions?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Yu''s strength is too strong, and even the two elders of the Wu family who live in the twelve heaven and earth bridge are all beheaded by Wang Yu. No one in the royal family, including the elder Taishang, can say that he will surely surpass Wang Yu. Even if he devotes his whole family''s efforts, he will not be able to be Wang Yu''s edge.However, they are not willing to die like this. Wang Haisheng tangles with the elders of the family and persuades Wang Yu with kinship. For this reason, he even invited his old father, the elder of the Supreme Court, Wang Xiwen. Speaking of Wang Xiwen, he is also Wang Yu''s great grandfather. He said, "Wang Yu, you are right. After all, it''s the same clan and your elder. Let go of what you should! Even if you keep your revenge, your father and grandfather will not survive. If you don''t get angry, I can punish them... " "What are they punished for?" Wang Yu asked suddenly. "I can punish them to take out half of their property and give it to you as compensation. You''re still ten times Sunday, which is enough for you to spend a long time. " Wang said. "Grandfather, no, half of the property is too much..." "Yes! He has a big appetite. I think it''s enough to give him some. " Wang Yu has not yet opened his mouth, some people of the Wang family began to refute this, Wang Xiwen did not scold, but looked at Wang Yu with a smile, as if to say, you see, I am towards you, what they say is not counted, I see you. Wang Yu quietly looked at the faces of all the Wangs, as always strange, where he had lived for 14 years, there were so many wonderful flowers. He suddenly remembered what someone said, you never want to wake up a person who pretends to sleep. There''s a group of people pretending to sleep here! "Ha ha!" Wang Yu finally couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter was a bit bleak. "This is my old family. I feel sad for my father and grandfather. They are guarding a group of things." Wang Yu step out, the whole body exudes a sense of killing, compared with the face of the Wu family, more intense. "Elders, if I insist on revenge! What do you say? " Wang Yu especially stressed the word "elder" and his tone was full of sarcasm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 As soon as Wang Yu''s voice fell, the faces of all the people in the Wang family fell down. Wang Xiwen''s face is not very good-looking, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, some cold: "you really want to fight with the family. Do you still think of me as your great grandfather Hearing Wang Xiwen''s words, Wang Yu''s smile converged. He looked at Wang Xiwen faintly and looked at Wang Xiwen. Under the pressure of his eyes, Wang Xiwen had an impulse to retreat. But it would be a shame if he retired. Wang Xiwen did not retreat, but Wang Yu saw it and laughed. "Great grandfather, I want to ask you a few questions." Wang Yu asked. "Say it." Wang Xiwen said. "That old devil." Wang Yu pointed to Wang Haisheng, ignoring the ugly faces of Wang Haisheng and Wang Xiwen. He said, "did you know when he designed to kill my father?" Wang Xiwen was silent. He knew it and had no face to say it. Seeing this, Wang Yu also guessed and asked: "since you know it, why didn''t you stop it? Is it because you want more opportunities than they do? Do you want to break through the purple mansion and increase your life span by a few years Wang Yu asked a series of questions, Wang Xiwen always silent response, his mind was broken by Wang Yu. Wang Daoquan is also his grandson. When Wang Haisheng aimed at Wang Daoquan, all the details were clear. It was not difficult for him to stop him, but he did not. He is even more eager to get Wang Daoquan''s chance than Wang Haisheng. He has been trapped in the twelve heavy heaven and earth bridge for many years. The time is coming, and he doesn''t want to die. However, it''s not good to ask him to design his own grandson. Since Wang Haisheng is willing to serve, he is also happy to preserve his reputation. If Wang Haisheng gets it, he will ask Wang Haisheng again. He thinks that Wang Haisheng will give him this father''s face. See here, hear here, understand whether it is Wang Yu, the look of other people has also changed. After thousands of years of family, there are so many dirty. "Again, for the sake of my family, I only seek revenge on those who participated in the murder of my father." Wang Yu said in a deep voice. This is his greatest kindness to the Wangs. "Little beast, don''t alienate the feelings between our families there. If you dare to invade the family, all of us will fight you to the end." Where Wang Xiwen has no face to speak, Wang Haisheng''s thick skin is not covered. Wang Haisheng glanced at all the Wangs and said, "all of you, join me in taking down the traitor of this family." Whoa! Wang Haisheng was full of the idea that his own words could inspire countless people in the Wang family. As a result, when his voice dropped, only 30 or more people came out of the crowd, and these people were more or less involved in the crime of Wang Daoquan. This is different from what Wang Haisheng imagined! "What''s wrong with you? He is the enemy of the royal family. Shouldn''t you fight for the family and attack him? " "Although I know that this little thief is rich in wings and strong in strength, and everyone may die, I promise that if you die for your family, I will give your wife and offspring rich compensation. Isn''t life just for your own family business?" "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you waiting for? You can kill him with me..." Wang Haisheng said with both voice and emotion. However, there were few corresponding to him. Many people looked at him with strange eyes. Wang Haisheng is confused. He is the patriarch. Shouldn''t we listen to his words! "Ha ha, you don''t know what''s going on?" Wang Yu ridiculed a laugh, transport enough of the spirit of Dantian, the voice will be sent to everyone''s ears. "Why don''t they dare to fight against me for the family? That''s because they are afraid "They are afraid that after they die for the family, the family members will not give them good conditions for their descendants, and they will even be bullied. You don''t have to lie to them, and they won''t be cheated, because if you want them to attack me, it may be their children in the future. " "Don''t forget that my father also died for the family, so did my grandfather. But now I''m in the eye of everyone. They see the cold blood of the family from me. They don''t think it''s worth fighting to death for such a family." "I tell you, Wang Haisheng, the Wangs are in your hands, and they have already left their hearts and are over." After a few words from Wang Yu, some people who had just been agitated by Wang Haisheng retreated. The rest of them stood out and prepared to fight against Wang Yu. They knew that no matter how they chose, they could not escape Wang Yu''s palm, so they decided to fight to the end. Wang Haisheng and those who participated in the entrapment of Wang Daoquan stood on the opposite side of Wang Yu. Wang Xiwen looked at it, sighed, and came out. "Are you really going to get involved?" See Wang Xiwen walk out, Wang Yu''s attitude is somewhat complicated. "Even if you have a thousand reasons, I can''t let you kill the king''s clan leader." Wang Xiwen said firmly."In that case, come on!" Roar! Wang Yu roared and roared, and the whole man rushed out. Empty palm! Dragon and tiger boxing! Liangyi shenjue! Breath like a sword! ¡­¡­ Wang Yu''s mastery of martial arts magic, one by one out of the outbreak of full strength. Under Wang Yu''s full exertion, all kinds of martial arts supernatural powers were extremely powerful. None of Wang Xiwen, Wang Haisheng and others were his enemies. Rush into the crowd, Wang Yu is like a tiger down the mountain, rushed into the sheep herd, unilateral slaughter. Looking around the Wang family, a burst of panic, many people are glad that they did not make a move, otherwise they will die. Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that Wang Yu''s experience may be copied on their children. In the past, Wang''s family did not care about Wang Yu''s merits and suppressed him wantonly. They felt that suppressing Wang Yu could make them happy and not feel wrong. It is because of what they did at the beginning that they did not trust the family today. The cause ahead is the fruit of today. Everything seems to have been doomed, but sooner or later. Half an hour later, Wang Yu took back his sword. There was a dead body lying on the ground. Some of them died with their eyes closed, some shed tears of regret, and some were unwilling to There were only two people alive who besieged Wang Yu, Wang Haisheng and Wang Xiwen, but they had fallen to the ground and had no fighting ability. Wang Yu went to Wang Haisheng and said, "I left you at the end of the day. Do you have any last words?" "Ha ha!" Wang Haisheng looked at Wang Yu and showed a grim smile: "don''t think you killed me even if you win. If long and ling''er are studying in Tiancheng college, they will find you to avenge us in the future." Hearing Tiancheng college, Wang Yu frowned, then stretched out, a faint smile: "I am waiting for them." Poof! The blade pierced Wang Haisheng, the head of Wang family, die! After killing Wang Haisheng, Wang Yu goes to Wang Xi''s tattoo again and looks at Wang Xiwen. He sighs at last and slaps Wang Xiwen''s Dantian. With a bang, Wang Xiwen''s elixir field was destroyed, and the cultivation of twelve heaven and earth bridge was lost. His body rapidly aging, from a powerful warrior to a weak ordinary old man. "You are my great grandfather. I will not kill you. But if you surround me with them and let you go easily, I won''t be reconciled. Waste your cultivation and become an ordinary person in the last period of time After that, Wang Yu left with Qinyuan and Wang Mang, leaving him not a tall figure. Wang Xiwen looked at Wang Yu''s far away back, and looked at the fallen bodies around him, and finally fell on Wang Haisheng. "If I had stopped you, maybe the Wangs would not be where they are today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Outside yelan Town, near noon. On the official road, a double carriages, slowly forward. The two horses pulling the chariot are both good horses of BMW. What''s more, both horses are snow-white with smooth hair, like silk. Such a good colt is actually used to pull a horse cart, so that the people who see it on the official road are all lamenting the violent dispatch of natural things. The carriage on the carriage is also very spacious, and the exterior is magnificent. At first glance, the weight is not light. Fortunately, the Two Steeds are good horses of BMW, and the carriage runs very smoothly. Even if there are some potholes on the official road, there is no turbulence. The driver was a strong young man with a standard Chinese face. He was indifferent and unsmiling. He was no one else but Wang Mang, a follower of Wang Yu. Wang Yu and Qinyuan were naturally in the carriage. From that day, Wang Yu left Zhuyao town the next day after ending up with the enemies in the Wang family. Just as the enrollment date of Tiancheng University was approaching, Wang Yu was eager to enter Tiancheng college and get more resources. So he bought a carriage and two horses and traveled south. This is more than ten days. The road is still calm, walking more than 4000 miles. When you don''t let go of the car, you don''t have the breath of a robber. At noon, the sun was in the middle of the sky. Continue to go on, to the next foothold, I do not know what time. Wang Mang asked, "young master, we have arrived at a small town. Do you want to stop here?" "Eat something in the town and buy some dried bacon to eat on the way." Wang Yu said. These days, I''ve spent all my dry food. Since I''ve come across a small town, I''d like to supplement it for the convenience of traveling in the future. Wang Yu spoke, and Wang Mang would not refute it. Wang Mang drove the carriage into the town. Two carriages into the town, leisurely forward. Walking on the town aimed at the two horses pulling the cart, many people looked at each other, some merchants and rich people said frankly that the natural things. Such a good colt is used to pull a cart. Who is sitting in the carriage! ¡­¡­ Jingyue inn. Yelan, the largest Inn in yelan Town, has no family support, but it is owned by a powerful reclusive town behind it. Few people dare to make trouble. Wang Mang drove the carriage to the door of the inn, then lifted the curtain, and Wang Yu and Qinyuan walked down. Wang Yu appeared OK, although he was not bad, and with the improvement of his cultivation, his mental outlook became more and more outstanding. But he is used to being introverted and cultivated, giving people the feeling that he is an ordinary teenager. In this world of respect for the strong, men do not have strong strength, no matter how good they look, people will not be interested. However, the appearance of Qinyuan has attracted many people''s attention. Little girl, since the awakening of the origin of the Yin moon Xuannu, whether it is posture or appearance, are perfect. When they saw it, they thought it was the eldest lady of the family! "Young master, let''s go in!" Qinyuan asked Wang Yurou voice, stunned a pedestrian. Such a gorgeous girl is not a young lady, but a young maid. My God, what''s wrong with the world! Looking at Liangju pulling the cart, he felt that the merchant who sent the natural things suddenly was speechless to ask heaven. Xu is to hear the movement, the inn''s second came out, see Qinyuan, also for a slightly Leng, with a smile to meet up. See Wang Yu three people, escort driving, and there is a gorgeous woman to serve, want to come to a certain everyone''s children travel, attitude is extremely respectful. When he came to Wang Yu, the bartender asked, "my guest, are you very sharp or stay in?" "Just eat something, find some good wine and dishes, and feed my two horses raw." Wang Yu said and threw a silver spindle to the waiter. The bartender immediately opened with a smile: "my guest, you can rest assured that you will never be wronged by your two good horses, please!" ¡­¡­ In the inn. After Wang Yu sat down, the waiter went to work. "Young master, do you really want to go to Tiancheng college? Where is Wang Rulong? Shall we go After sitting down, Qinyuan said what she was worried about all the way. Wang Hai said before he died that Wang Rulong was studying in Tiancheng University. Wang Rulong has been in Tiancheng University for three years. Not to mention the level of his martial arts and Taoism, he has accumulated a lot of contacts in the past three years. Wang Yuchu comes to drive, in the face of Wang Rulong and others, will suffer losses? Qinyuan is worried. "Peace of mind. If I don''t go to trouble with him, he should enjoy it secretly. If he dares to provoke me. Ha ha... " Wang Yu sneered. Looking at Wang Yu''s confident appearance, Qinyuan no longer talks. The bartender was coming over with wine and food. His face changed when he heard that three people were going to Tiancheng college.Thinking of taking advantage of others, the bartender looked at several people and stopped talking. Seeing this, Wang Yu knew something. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, sophomore?" "My guest, don''t blame me for being so garrulous. Which direction do you go to Tiancheng university?" Touching the silver on his waist, the bartender asked. Wang Yu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the bartender would ask like this. However, looking at the appearance of the bartender, he didn''t mean any harm to them. Wang Yu said, "naturally, it''s the official road in the south. Isn''t that the nearest road to Tiancheng college? I remember that it would take at least half a month to go around other official roads, but I didn''t have that time. " "My guest, I advise you to go in other directions. If you can''t make it, you can give up!" Shop assistant. "Why?" Wang Yu asked. "Along the southern official road, 80 miles north, there is a big mountain, which looks like a tiger''s head, so it is named Hutou mountain. There is a black stone village in the mountain. There are a group of green forest bandits in the village. They usually block the road and rob for a living. Because the stronghold leader is fond of women''s lust, all the women who pass by are taken captive. There was once a minion who came down from the Shanzhai to buy food. He leaked his mouth when he was drinking. The village leader practiced the evil skill of gathering Yin and tonifying yang. The women who were taken away were for practicing martial arts. Basically, the women who had been taken away by him were dead bodies in the end. " At this point, the shop boy took a look at Qinyuan. The meaning is clear. You are such a beautiful maid. If you pass by Hutou mountain, you will have a ghost if you can let go of it. "What kind of experts are there in the black stone stronghold?" Wang Yu asked. "It is said that the stronghold leader and the two Dharma protectors are the most harmful to the black stone stronghold. Both of them are the strong ones in Xiaozhou. The stronghold leader''s accomplishments are unknown. It''s rare for him to make a move. Some people say it''s the 11th National Day of the lunar calendar, while others say that he is the strong one of the twelve heaven and earth bridges. Anyway, the three of you should think about " After saying that, the bartender left and said everything that should be said, which can be regarded as a reward for that ingot of silver. Wang Yu was silent for a moment and showed a smile: "the road will not be changed. It will delay the trip to Tiancheng college. As for the people of Blackstone stronghold, if you don''t come to annoy me, you will live longer. If you do, you will not exist. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 The sun is shining high, although it is autumn time, the sky and the earth are still covered with a layer of sultry gas. In the inn, Wang Yu and his three people are very comfortable eating small dishes and drinking small wine. The Blackstone village in Hutou mountain mentioned by the waiter is also forgotten by them. How many days, I finally ate something decent. "Little brother!" Wang Yu asked Wang Yu to take a picture of his shoulder. Wang Yu avoided and let the man''s hand fall into the air. The man also did not see embarrassment, ha ha a smile, asked: "little brother, are you going to pass through Hutou mountain?" "What do you think?" Wang Yu looked at the man. The man was in his twenties. His black clothes and robes were full of grace and elegance, like a Confucian scholar. In the face of Wang Yu''s eyes, the man did not care, showing a smile. "I, Zhong Jinnan, is the son of Guo Chengzhong''s family. When I go out to do business, I pass through Hutou mountain, and I''m going to find some partners to go with me. In this way, people in Heishi village dare not do it easily. What do you think? " Zhong Jinnan explained. Zhong Jinnan''s performance is very sincere, and the reasons mentioned can also stand up to scrutiny. However, Wang Yu still had doubts: "brother Zhong, why did you invite us? You see, our three accomplishments are not high. You are not afraid of more than a few of us, but a few more oil tankers? " Wang Yu looks at Zhong Jinnan deeply. "Zhong is confident in his own vision. Just now I was observing my little brother. When I heard about the black stone village, the confidence on his face was not pretending to be. You must have your confidence. There''s no mistake in inviting a little brother. " Zhong Jinnan also does not avoid Wang Yu''s eyes and explains with a smile. Silence for a moment, Wang Yu nodded. "There are many people and great strength. I think I will have some scruples when I come to Blackstone village. Since brother Zhong sincerely invited him, it would be inappropriate for Wang Yu to give up. " Although Wang Yu didn''t pay attention to the bandits in the black stone stronghold. However, it would be good to save some trouble. Wang Yu did not refuse Zhong Jinnan''s good intentions after thinking it out. "Ha ha, brother Wang, I''ll take you to meet some people in the same trade." Zhong Jinnan saw Wang Yu''s agreement and said happily with a smile. "If you are a fellow, it''s good to see." Wang Yu said. Out of the Inn and the carriage. Wang Yu several people followed Zhong Jinnan to a courtyard. According to Zhong Jinnan, the courtyard is his temporary foothold in the town, and there are people in the courtyard who he invited. "Brother Wang, meet them with me!" Zhong Jinnan walked in front of him, and Wang Yu followed him and entered the courtyard. After entering, Wang Yu saw that there were more than 40 people in the courtyard. Their accomplishments varied from high to low. The highest accomplishments were four ten fold weekdays, and the worst was seven fold moving blood realm. What attracted Wang Yu''s attention most was indeed three men and two women. In addition to Wang Yu and Qinyuan, the five were the youngest and the strongest. There are two masters of ten levels of Xiaozhou Tianjing, occupying half of the strongest. The remaining three are also masters of jiuchongqi sea state, and their breath has reached the peak of jiuchongqi sea state. The five are young, all 16 or 7 years old. During this period, they still have to break through Hutou mountain. It is very likely that they will pass the southern official road and go to Tiancheng university to participate in the assessment. At such an age and with such accomplishments, it can be seen that the talent of a few people is not weak and can be called a genius. Tiancheng college, worthy of being one of the four colleges in the state of Qin, can attract so many talents. I would like to live in Tiancheng college, not monotonous. When Wang Yu looked at the others, they were also looking at the three of them. It was found that Wang Mang, who seemed to be the strongest of the three, was only seven times moving blood. Among them, he was also at the bottom. What''s more, Qinyuan, a little girl, is only able to achieve five levels of inner strength. Wang Yu is more interesting, the whole body breath does not leak, looks flat light, can not see the depth. In this case, either Wang Yu''s realm is so high that they can''t see through it, or Wang Yu has a brilliant secret method of breathing, blocking their detection. Of the two guesses, people tend to the latter. Wang Yu''s young face is at most 14 or 15 years old. How high can his cultivation be at this age? Six times of marrow washing or seven times of blood moving? Anyway, people guess it won''t be more than seven times carrying blood. There were not many of them, so they managed to pass through Hutou mountain with the help of these people. More Wang Yu three people, in their view, is not a helper, is a drag, is a burden. At the moment, some people were not happy, and said in an impassioned voice: "Hello, brother Zhong, you went out for a long time and found three oil tankers. No, it''s not just the oil tankers. One of them is still a big trouble!" "Yes! It''s not too troublesome to know that the head of the black stone stronghold likes women''s sex and brings another girl to come? ""Look at this girl. She looks so beautiful. I can''t help it. If the old whore in Blackstone stronghold can let go, there will be a ghost. Originally, our group of people gathered together, is to let the old lascivious fear, dare not easily, but her appearance, can not let the old lecher take risks "I think so." Someone opened a mouth, like a drop of water, fell into the boiling oil pan, fried the pot. Usually, they would like to have beautiful women with them. However, the old prostitutes in Hutou mountain cultivate evil skills and indulge in female sex. If you have beautiful women, you will be accompanied by danger. Of course, the beauty is not only Qinyuan, but also one person who is no worse than Qinyuan. Among the five young people, two of them are one of the top ten small Zhou Tians. Her appearance is also unique. But that man is too powerful. Even if they don''t want to, they don''t dare to say it. Now there is Qinyuan. They also satirize the woman by satirizing Qinyuan. Although that woman is a ten fold weekday, it can improve the overall strength, but if the Old Whore of Hutou mountain makes a move, it is not too much to have a ten fold weekday. They wish there were no women in the line. In that case, the old lascivious will feel that it is not worth the loss to fight with them. If there is a woman, or two beautiful women of national beauty, it will be more exciting for the old pornographic, let him regardless of the consequences, it will be troublesome. "If something happens to them, don''t blame us for not helping." Some people are even more outspoken. Many people responded to this remark. "We don''t need your help. I originally thought that if you were in danger, I could save it. Now I''ve changed my mind. Even if you ask me then, I won''t do it. " Wang Yu said coldly. "That''s a big voice." Other people smile, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of irony. It seems to be ridiculing Wang Yu''s over capacity. In this regard, Wang Yu despised them, and had no intention to talk to them, and took Qinyuan and Wang Mang to one side. The five young men and women in the crowd were more curious about Wang Yu. When it was accurate, three of the five men were attracted by Qinyuan, while the remaining two women paid more attention to Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 noon. There are more than 40 people in the town. More than 40 people each rode a horse. Even Wang Yu sold his double carriages and replaced them with a fine horse, and let Qinyuan ride on it. The little girl rode for the first time. She was a little rusty and almost fell off her horse. Fortunately, Qinyuan also has the cultivation of five inner Zhuang state, plus Wang Yu''s intentional or unintentional help, so that she quickly adapted to horseback. Wang Yu three people walk in the last, and in front of the people, opened the distance. Except for Zhong Jinnan, the organizer who gathered the people together, when he was free, he would run to the back to talk with several people. Other people seldom talked with Wang Yu and regarded them as nothing. Through Zhong Jinnan, Wang Yu learned that in addition to him and Qinyuan, the five young people in the crowd came from Yunzhou Prefecture. Yunzhoufu, a city in the north of the Qin state, is one level higher than Haoyang City, the county seat that governs Zhuyao town. There are five families in the city, Zhao, Han, Yan, Ouyang and Wu, all of them are monks, and there is more than one monk in the family. The strongest of the five is a pair of men and women with ten heavy Zhou Tianjing. The man is from the Zhao family. His name is Zhao Zhen. The woman is also from the Han family, whose name is Han Yunxi. The other three people in the jiuchongqi sea are Yan feijiao of Yan family, Ouyang shangyun of Ouyang family and Wu Haoran of Wu family. They are all talented people in Yunzhou Prefecture. In addition, the rest of the people, Wang Yu has no interest at all. They care about five people because they, like him, also want to go to Tiancheng University. That''s all. As for making friends, he didn''t think about it. Zhong Jinnan chatted with Wang Yu for a while and was called by the people in front of him. After Zhong Jinnan left, Wang Yu looked at several talented people in Yunzhou. Wang Yu didn''t care about the identity and background of these people. He had no intention of entanglement with these people. Unfortunately, he didn''t want to come. No, to be exact, I found Qinyuan. The visitor is Ouyang shangyun of the five. He walked towards Qinyuan. He chose to ignore Wang Yu beside Qinyuan and approached Qinyuan: "Ouyang shangyun, the son of Ouyang family in xiayun Prefecture, is lucky to go to Tiancheng university to study with her. What''s your name, girl Qinyuan did not pay attention to the youth, looked at Wang Yu. Wang Yu frowned and was about to speak when a man came over. He was a blue robed teenager with Ouyang shangyun. He was Wu Haoran in the south of Zhongjin. Looking at someone blocking the road, Wang Yu''s eyes are not good, sharp looking at Wu Haoran. "Don''t worry about it. I stopped you for your own good In the face of Wang Yu''s sharp eyes, Wu Haoran''s heart trembled for a moment. After the reaction, he was annoyed, but his face didn''t show up. "I''d like to hear more about it!" Although Wang Yu is calm on the surface, his eyes are colder. "Ouyang shangyun comes from Ouyang family in Yunzhou. Ouyang family has some influence in Tiancheng University. I heard that you are going to apply for Tiancheng college. Although I don''t know what your specific accomplishments are, you should not be too tall when you are less than 15 years old, and the chances of being admitted to Tiancheng college are not very high. " "But if you can get on the line of Ouyang shangyun, you can enter Tiancheng college through him." "As for how to connect..." Speaking of this, Wu Haoran pauses slightly, points to Qinyuan, and says: "you should see. He is very interested in your maid. If you can give the maid to Ouyang shangyun, he can help you as soon as he is happy, so that you can enter Tiancheng college smoothly. On the contrary, if he is not happy, you want to enter Tiancheng college is a little mysterious. " "Is it worth a maid for another chance to enter Tiancheng college?" Wu Haoran said with a smile on his face. He seemed to see the appearance of Wang Yu nodding. In his opinion, this great opportunity falls down, who will miss it? He also deliberately increased the voice, even let Qinyuan also hear him. He didn''t believe that a maid who had been a maid for many years didn''t want to get ahead, nor did he believe that someone would lose the chance to enter Tiancheng college because of a maid. Ouyang shangyun cast an appreciative look at Wu Haoran and gave Wang Yu a contemptuous glance. There was a way back to Qinyuan and said, "girl, what do you think of me?" "Not so much!" Wang Yu spoke. Under Wu Haoran''s astonished eyes, Wang Yu rode around him and came to Qinyuan, blocking Ouyang shangyun''s sight and ignoring Ouyang shangyun''s angry eyes. Wang Yu looked at Qinyuan and said, "don''t talk to strangers casually, understand?" "Well!" Qinyuan clever nod, for Qinyuan, Wang Yu''s words are right. Now the picture is Wang Yu, Qinyuan and Wang Mang. Wang Yu is on the left, Qinyuan is in the middle, and Wang Mang is on the right. And Ouyang shangyun in Wang Yu''s left side, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, some indifference."I''m talking to this girl. What can I do for you?" Ouyang shangyun said coldly. Hearing Ouyang shangyun sneer at Wang Yu, Wang Yu has not yet opened his mouth, Qinyuan firmly said: "I am the young master''s maid, how do you say I do." Ouyang shangyun''s face was gloomy when he heard the speech. At this time, Zhao Zhen also came over and said to Qinyuan, "girl, I advise you to change to a young master. If you can''t enter Tiancheng college, you can''t protect you when you come to Hutou mountain. You need more powerful people to protect you." He said this, as if to Qinyuan, also like to say to Wang Yu. Looking at Qinyuan''s beautiful face, Zhao Zhen almost moved, but he was more concerned about Han Yunxi in one side, he also rest his mind. Seeing that Ou Yan Shang Yun was interested in Qinyuan, he decided to persuade him to do a favor. As for the young master of Qinyuan, Wang Yu is nothing in his eyes. As long as he talks about Qinyuan, Wang Yu doesn''t need to move. Ouyang shangyun has a way. Listening to Zhao Zhen''s words, Ouyang shangyun''s eyes lit up and said, "not bad. Girl, as long as you are willing to follow me, I guarantee that you can pass through Hutou mountain smoothly. You will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future, which is much better than that with your present young master. " "If I don''t follow you, the young master will protect me." Qinyuan did not hesitate to refute. Er! Hearing Qinyuan''s two resolute answers, Ouyang shangyun choked and opened his mouth and could not speak. Wu Haoran saw this and said something about Ouyang shangyun. "Wang Yu. People need to have self-knowledge, want to have beautiful things or beauty, need to match the strength. The appearance of your maid is beyond your match range. You''d better give up. It''s good for you and for her. " Five young people from Yunzhou Prefecture and three men stood in succession to express their disdain for Wang Yu. The other two girls, although they didn''t speak up, did not think highly of Wang Yu from their expressions. They thought that the beauty like Qinyuan was not what Wang Yu should have. "You can think about it. It''s still a long way from Hutou mountain. Before that, if you make the right choice, I''ll consider helping you through this difficulty. " Without waiting for Wang Yu to reply, Ouyang shangyun rode forward and took a look at Qinyuan before leaving. In the eyes, with a trace of ambition in the faith. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Hutou mountain is getting closer and closer. The hearts of the people in the line are becoming more and more heavy. Although they are many, and each strength is extraordinary, in addition to Wang Yu three people (most think so). However, the black stone stronghold is so famous and infamous in this area. There was once a young lady who was abducted by Hutou mountain. The big family was angry at that time. We organized two strong twelve heaven and earth bridges, with eight eleven major Sunday, dozens of ten and nine heavy masters, into the mountains to encircle and suppress. However, the road of Hutou mountain is complicated and winding. After learning that there is a strong enemy to attack. The bandits of Heishi village on Hutou mountain have all gone deep into the mountain. With their familiarity with Hutou mountain road, the powerful members of the big family can not find any trace of the thieves. Not only that, the thieves also have a premeditated counterattack, which makes the big family lose a lot. Since then, the black stone stronghold of Hutou mountain has been famous for its high reputation. Except for the special rush of time or the powerful forces that will pass through the Hutou mountain, other people will stay away from it. Zhong Jinnan organized forty-five people, but also wanted to gather the strength of the people, so that the people of Blackstone village were afraid to attack rashly, not to fight the black stone village to death. If we really fight to the death, these people now do not have the courage. Looking at the distant mountains near, the eyes of the five-year-old boys and girls of Yunzhou mansion took a glance at the last Wang Yu. Ouyang shangyun, in particular, has been waiting for Wang Yu''s answer. However, let him down, Wang Yu did not take his words seriously, and looking at the tiger head mountain closer and closer, Wang Yu''s face from the beginning to the end did not show worry panic color. Ouyang shangyun is a little impatient. "Don''t worry. When passing through Hutou mountain, let Qinyuan realize that Wang Yu can''t protect him. When the time comes, as long as you make a move and come to a hero to save the United States, you will know how to choose. " Seeing the impatience of his companion, Wu Haoran said to Ouyang shangyun. Ouyang shangyun nodded and aimed at Wang Yu. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was faint. As the legitimate son of Ouyang aristocratic family, he wants wind and rain, and has never been so shriveled as today. If the other party, like Wu Haoran and others, is the same as the monk clan, it''s OK. What is Wang Yu? Why should he refuse me! For Wang Yu, Ouyang shangyun moved to kill the heart. "When we get down to Hutou mountain, Wang Yu will be in danger if the people from Heishi stronghold do something. We will not rescue Wang Yu." Ouyang shangyun called several small partners together and said his idea to one side. Zhao Zhen and Wu Haoran nodded. In fact, Ouyang shangyun did not say that they would not save others. Han Yunxi and Yan feijiao hesitated a little, and finally nodded. For Wang Yu, they did not know each other. To tell the truth, they also despised Wang Yu. They also thought Zhao Zhen''s words were right. Wang Yu did not have any self-knowledge and didn''t listen to people''s advice. Such a person died and died. Not for a Wang Yu, and Ouyang shangyun quarrel. As for the bandits in Blackstone village, the five young people are confident that they can escape even if they are defeated. What''s more, the five people feel that if they show their family background. The bandits in Blackstone stronghold dare not touch them. As you know, monks have divine sense. People in black stone stronghold hide in the mountains. If a warrior can''t see it, he can''t find it. If a monk can''t see it, he can use his divine sense to find out. The five of them didn''t know that in the whole team, in addition to them, the least worried was Wang Yu, whom they despised. A few people''s small movements, by Wang Yu to see in the eye, does not put in the heart. ¡­¡­ On both sides of the mountain, there are a group of bandits. Among them, two of them were very excited. "Tut Tut, it''s hard to rob a woman. Today, there are three of them. This time, the stronghold will give us a good reward." A strong man with dark skin and a scar at the corner of his eyes, dressed in a short robe and with a machete on his back, looked at three women in the distance with his eyes shining. It is the left Dharma protector who is one of the two guards under the head of Heishi stronghold. "Damn it, these three ladies are very energetic. Unfortunately, the village is mainly used for practicing martial arts, so we can''t enjoy it." The left Dharma protector is a little complaining. The bandits like them don''t see women on weekdays. Even if they do, they are taken by the stronghold leader. The two Dharma protectors couldn''t even drink the soup, so they had to complain. Hearing the words of the left Dharma protector, a triangular eyed man with a machete on his side whispered: "brother wolf, you are not afraid that this will spread to the stockade leader''s ears. Then the stronghold leader will ask you for trouble." Triangle eye is the right Dharma protector of Heishi village, but he is not satisfied with it. In addition to the old man''s stone, they have no idea of protecting money."But brother wolf, there are two outstanding women among the three ladies this time. I can''t say that the stronghold leader is happy and may reward us with another one." "Well, you are right. Then we can talk to the stronghold leader. Maybe it will work? " They looked at each other and began to laugh. "Well, here they are. Take them down first." Seeing the figure getting closer and closer, the two Dharma protectors gave orders, and all the bandits were ready. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu and his group looked at the Hutou mountain in front of them, and looked at the empty official road. Many people had a fluke mentality. They looked at no one, thinking that they would not meet the bandits in the black stone stronghold this time. But Wang Yu, who was behind the crowd, moved his ears and swept the dense forest on both sides of the road. After breaking through the ten fold Xiaozhou, under the transformation of yin and Yang, his six senses are extremely keen, which is not much worse than the strong one of twelve times heaven and earth bridge. Although the two Dharma protectors intended to keep their voices down, because they were close to Hutou mountain, their minds were tense and quiet. Wang Yu''s six senses were sharp and they were aware of it all at once. "Ladies and gentlemen." Wang Yu suddenly opened his mouth. "Why, I''m afraid when I get to Hutou mountain! As long as you promise me, I can save your life. " Hearing Wang Yu suddenly open his mouth, Ouyang shangyun thought that Wang Yu was afraid to see the tiger head mountain nearby! The other four young men and girls in Yunzhou Prefecture, as well as other people in the same industry, showed a sarcastic smile, thinking that Wang Yu was a coward and a soldier. But Zhong Jinnan came over and asked in doubt, "little brother, did you find anything?" "Zhao Zhen did not find out ten times a week. How could he find it?" Wang Yu has not yet opened his mouth, Ouyang shangyun sneered again. Wang Yu glanced at Ouyang shangyun and said to Zhong Jin, "there are a group of people lurking in the dense forest on both sides of the road ahead. I think they are the robbers of Heishi village." "Ha ha. I think you are scared by the name of Blackstone stronghold. There is no one here. If you... " By Wang Yu face, Ouyang shangyun for Wang Yu angry to the extreme, what Wang Yu said, he will object to what, the results did not finish, was interrupted. "Shut up!" Wang Yu yelled at him. Before Ouyang shangyun opened his mouth again, he drew out his long sword and put his palm against the handle of the sword, seemingly pushing it gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Whoosh! The sword turned into a rainbow and flew out. Ouyang shangyun has not yet responded. When his scalp is cool, several hairs fall down. His face is red with anger, and he is about to get angry. Boom! Without waiting for Ouyang shangyun to get angry, seven or eight big trees collapsed with a loud noise. Crash! After the collapse of the trees, the bandits lurking behind the trees jumped out one by one. In the open front, there suddenly appeared more than 300 bold men, the first two of them, one with dark skin and scar on the corner of his eyes, and the other with triangular eyes. They were the most powerful and had ten levels of Xiaozhou Tianjing. The bandits beside the Hutou mountain pipeline are also two masters of ten small Zhou Tian. Basically, we don''t need to introduce them. We all understand that these two are the Dharma protectors of Heishi village, and then we should be the minions of Heishi village. Although the strength of these minions is lower than that of the eight levels, there are few of them. But the advantage is that they are large. The appearance of black stone stronghold bandits also confirmed Wang Yu''s words. Those who want to face cast an apologetic look. It is they who have wronged others. Do not want to see Wang Yu, worried about embarrassment! Several people in Yunzhou Prefecture are like this, but there are also exceptions, Han Yunxi and Zhao Zhen. They are not sorry for Wang Yu, but Wang Yu''s throwing sword just now. The speed and strength are not ordinary. Is his accomplishments really as low as they thought? For the first time, there was a question in their minds. "Well, I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live from here, you can leave money and beauty, and spit out half of your mouth. No, I''ll kill you and bury it." A big word comes out of the scar. Looking at the rest of the bandits, such as the black wolf. Zhong Jinnan stepped out of the crowd. He was the organizer. "Heroes, we are just going through this place. If we can make it convenient, we will give you our own money. As for women, we hope they will understand." Zhong Jinnan said. To gather so many people is to employ a large number of people as the basis for negotiation with the robbers in Blackstone stronghold. The left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector glanced at the crowd and saw that among the 40 or so people in front of them, there were actually four ten little Zhou Tian masters and many Jiuchong Qi sea level martial artists. They hesitated. They are not afraid, although the strong one in the opposite side is two more than them. However, the two of them have experienced a lot of battles and are already at the top of the 10th week of Xiaotian. With so many subordinates, they are not worried. But I''m afraid there will be a price to pay to keep these people. They are weighing the pros and cons of whether it is in their favor. Why don''t you just let a few people go and go back to the stronghold and tell the stronghold leader that they will pass without seeing any people. Their hesitation made Zhong Jinnan see the hope. However, when the two Dharma protectors were ready to let them go, Ouyang shangyun came out. So easily over the Hutou mountain, he wanted to revenge Wang Yu, when to ah? He is ready to use the strength of Hutou mountain to deal with Wang Yu. Ouyang shangyun''s eyes turned to see, and he noticed in his heart. He came forward and looked down upon the two Dharma protectors. "You know our people are not easy to be provoked! Get out of here With this sentence, the anger of the two Dharma protectors was completely ignited. "Damn it, I really think I''m afraid of you. Let me go. Are you dying?" The left protector looks at Ouyang shangyun coldly, and his tone is cold. "Boring and clanging!" The right Dharma protector is more direct. When he pulls out the machete behind his back, the blade whines bitterly. It seems that he feels the master''s anger and is ready to kill! "Boys, women and horses stay. I''ll kill the rest." The fierce roar came from the mouth of the right Dharma protector. Then he took the lead to rush up with a machete. The first one he rushed to was Ouyang shangyun. The little calf''s mouth was too smelly. He was followed by a large group of people, who, like hungry wolves, went towards other encirclement and suppression. "Everybody, we''ll kill you." Zhong Jinnan changed his former elegance, drew out a soft sword in his waist and roared. Wang Yu side of the people, also started, but when they started, the hearts of the people scolded. If Ouyang shangyun didn''t owe his mouth, Hutou mountain would have been over, where he could use it desperately. Now he can''t say anything, and people will kill him. Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi come to Ouyang shangyun for the first time and let the right Dharma protector attack them directly. Dang Dang Dang! Three people hand in hand, for a moment, sparks, swords and issued a cold light. Although Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi and the right Dharma protector are the same as each other, and they work together, they don''t get the upper hand, instead, they fight with the right Dharma protector. Wang Yu''s other two shichongxiao Zhoutian found the left Dharma protector. The difference is that this time, they had the upper hand and pressed the left Dharma protector down.The situation on both sides is similar. If you are more careful, you can see the gap. "Deliberately hiding my clumsiness." Wang Yu''s eyes he Qimin sharp, a glance to see Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi''s hand, not with all their strength. In addition, the other three people of Yunzhou government gradually retreated towards him when they fought with the robbers in Heishi village. They looked as if they were being oppressed and retreated. "Ha ha! I see. " This kind of small calculation, how to hide from the eyes of the old king Yu, Wang Yu sneered at this. Ouyang shangyun several people do not know, their strategy is seen through do not say, the other party has not put their strategy in the eye. While fighting with the minions of the black stone stronghold, some people were left out intentionally or unintentionally. The missing minions glanced at the crowd, looked at Wang Yu''s direction, and then rushed over. Ouyang shangyun several people sneer at one side. They miss several people, one by one, who are carrying blood by seven and eight by eight. Wang Yu is surrounded by a guard of seven times carrying blood. How can he be an opponent. "Brother Wang, be careful!" Zhong Jinnan had just forced back several robbers when he saw that several robbers rushed to Wang Yu. He was entangled, unable to help, at the same time, he also hoped to see Wang Yu''s strength. Seeing several robbers killed Wang Yu, Wang Mang beside Wang Yu did not act. "Did the guards give him up?" Several young people in Yunzhou Prefecture thought of it. Ouyang shangyun saw this and decided that Wang Yu would die. He opened his mouth and showed a smile, but his smile just showed up and froze. I saw, about six robbers rushed to Wang Yu, Wang Yu moved. His sword was thrown by him, and now he is empty handed, but it does not prevent him from picking up some small minions. After jumping off the horse, a giant ROC flew down. When the two minions'' eyes reacted and their bodies did not catch up, their hands were like sharp claws and caught their necks. Click! The sound of broken bones sounded twice, and two lives passed away. Then, Wang Yu''s sharp fists and feet, again quickly waved four times, each punch in a person''s throat the most vulnerable part. The four men covered their throats and tried hard to breathe in. Unfortunately, the bones on their necks punctured the trachea. However, they could not only inhale, but also inhale a lot of blood. Four bandits and bandits fell down and died! This is just the beginning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 The strength of the minions of Blackstone stronghold is not bad, and there are many experts in the eight heavy orifices and nine heavy Qi Sea States. Even if two Dharma protectors are entangled, it will be hard for everyone. Zhong Jinnan, a master of the organization, suffered heavy losses and countless deaths and injuries. At this time, the outbreak of Wang Yu, lightened the burden of many people, especially Wang Yu''s hand, it took six people a second to regain their confidence. What is not happy is Ouyang shangyun. He tried his best to guide several robbers of Blackstone village and surrounded Wang Yu. When Ouyang shangyun is ready to witness Wang Yu''s death. Wang Yu made a great deal of magic power, a few simple basic boxing, crop handle, unexpectedly brutally killed six robbers. At this time, many talents found that Wang Yu, who had been hiding his accomplishments, was actually a master of jiuchongqi sea state. "Damn it!" Ouyang shangyun looked at Wang Yu''s heroic posture and became mad with jealousy. Wang Yu''s age is younger than him, but his accomplishments are equal to him. His talent is absolutely above him. Originally thought that a country boy, is he can handle easily, who ever thought this person regardless of strength or talent all surpasses him. Let him plan to use bandit minions to get rid of Wang Yu''s plan, has become a big joke. "No, since we have made a bad relationship with him, we must kill him, otherwise we will have endless troubles." Ouyang shangyun''s eyes were fierce, aiming at the right Dharma protector who was stopped by Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi. His eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. "I''ll help you!" With a roar, Ouyang shangyun suddenly burst out and stabbed the right Dharma protector with a sword. The right Dharma protector glanced at the person and saw that his actions were all flawed. At the moment, he was bright in his heart and avoided Ouyang shangyun''s sword edge. He pushed Ouyang shangyun aside Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi. The three of them hit each other and made a break. The right Dharma protector glanced at the other battlefields, and his pupils shrank at a glance. Other places were OK, but there was a man fighting among the bandits, such as a tiger into the sheep. The bandits could not stop them and their death was getting higher and higher. If it goes on like this, the number of the two will soon be leveled off, and their advantage will disappear. At the moment, he left Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi and killed Wang Yu. He prepared to chop Wang Yu with two knives and fight them again. Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi pretended to intercept, but their feet were slow. With this step, the right Dharma protector rushed to Wang Yu. Ouyang shangyun showed a smile, he did not believe that he made ten small Sunday in the past, Wang Yu can also block. The right Dharma protector grinned ferociously and said, "boy, you should die!" He grabbed the machete and swung it round. The body of the sword crossed an arc. With the roar of a tiger, he cut down towards Wang Yu. It looked like he wanted to split Wang Yu in two. If you are a general Jiuchong Qi sea warrior, you can''t stop it. Wang Yu, he is not an ordinary person. Seeing the machete attack, Wang Yu was not in a hurry, nor did he break out with all his strength. Instead, he raised his sword and met the blade. Ding! With a crisp sound, the blade of the sword was on the body of the sword, and the true Qi of the right Dharma protector poured in. Just as Wang Yu and his people were about to chop to death, the sword in Wang Yu''s hand moved. Instead of raising it upward and forcefully going to the top to open the machete, he took a sword flower with him. A force of yin and softness appeared from Wang Yu''s sword. The right Dharma protector felt that the sword in his hand was not a sword, but was chopped into the turbulent current, and the power was scattered. The sword flower pulled out by Wang Yu is like a bottomless cave, absorbing the true Qi of the right Dharma protector. "Leave you!" With a low roar, Wang Yu exerted his strength on his sword and returned the true Qi of the right Dharma protector. Under the rebound, the body of the right Dharma protector can''t help but fly up. Ouyang shangyun''s smile froze and his eyes widened because he found that the body of the right Dharma protector was coming towards him. "Not good!" Waking up, Ouyang shangyun''s face changed dramatically and he retreated decisively. But it''s too late. After the right Dharma protector was thrown away, he didn''t find that he was hurt. When he came back to God, he saw the direction he was flying. There was a young man with a sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword was aimed at him. If he went down, the sword in the young man''s hand could kill him. "Die!" If you want to kill him, you will die. In the view of the right Dharma protector, Ouyang shangyun and Wang Yu are together. When he sees himself flying, he can''t change his posture in the air, so he should take the opportunity to kill him. It''s not allowed to shake the knife in the air. Whoa! The cold wind was howling, and Ouyang shangyun looked frightened. He quickly raised his sword and blocked the attack of the right protector. "Stop it!" Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi showed their anxious faces and started to attack the right Dharma protector from a distance, hoping to alleviate Ouyang shangyun''s danger. In the face of the attack of the two, the left palm of the right Dharma protector made a palm print.Boom! The palm print scattered the attack of Zhao Zhen and his right Dharma protector''s sword. However, Zhao Zhen''s attack still had certain effect, dispersing a certain amount of energy of the right Dharma protector, and the sword that killed Ouyang shangyun was much less powerful. However, even if it is reduced any more, the gap still exists. Click! The body of the sword fell on the body of the sword. The body of the sword broke. The blade of the sword deviated and fell. The knife that had fallen on Ouyang shangyun''s head fell on his shoulder, so he cut off Ouyang shangyun''s left arm. "Ah Ouyang shangyun ate pain and screamed, and his face was white. The right Dharma protector grinned ferociously, turned the blade, and prepared a horizontal sword to cut Ouyang shangyun''s waist. Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi also caught up with him. They caught Ouyang shangyun behind him and blocked the right Dharma protector''s machete. They didn''t expect it to happen. Originally, Ouyang shangyun''s plan was to kill Wang Yu by using the robbers in Blackstone stronghold. Unexpectedly, he broke an arm and made several people in Yunzhou feel out of control. Ouyang shangyun''s arm was cut off, and the two men did not care to hide, and broke out with all their strength. The pressure on the right Dharma protector suddenly increased. Zhao Zhen and Zhao Zhen almost hurt him several times. The left Dharma protector was also hard to protect himself. The two Dharma protectors were suppressed. In addition, Wang Yu was liberated and rushed into the bandits to fight. When the bandits in the black stone stronghold were about to be destroyed, a breath of terror came down from the mountain. Wang Yu, who was fighting against the bandits, felt as if a huge mountain had been pressed on their hearts and their breathing was not smooth. Twelve times heaven and earth bridge is the peak. Feeling this breath, people''s hearts trembled. This is the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold. It is said that the stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold has uncertain accomplishments, either on the 11th anniversary or on the 12th heaven and earth bridge. People have a fluke mind and think that they are the strong ones in the 11th important week, so their safety will be high. It''s a pity that things just don''t work out. The appearance of a strong man in the twelve heaven and earth bridge is enough to make the bandits in Blackstone stronghold change the situation of war. Wang Yu and others covered their heads with a layer of dark clouds. In addition to Wang Yu''s slight frown, the other people''s faces were ashen, and even their weapons fell to the ground, which seemed to give up resistance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 The two leaders knelt on one knee and cried in unison: "welcome the stronghold leader!" "Welcome the stronghold leader!" "Welcome the stronghold leader..." The towering Hutou mountain reverberates with the roar of a group of fierce bandits in Heishi village. Some people who were already in a heavy mood almost fainted by fear, and most of them were shivering. Qinyuan and Wang Mang also felt uneasy. Wang Yu block in front of the two people, all the aura, he was now. He looked out and saw a figure walking steadily on the branches of Hutou mountain from far to near. With the man''s approach, people also see the appearance of the coming person. The visitor, who is the old lascivious among all the people, looks like he is only about thirty years old. He is dressed in a red background and blue flower robe, and his eyes are full of evil charm. Brush! The leader of the black stone stronghold drifted down and came to the two Dharma protectors. "Get up The stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold smiles and opens his mouth. The two Dharma protectors get up, and the others follow. When the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold arrives, a group of robbers come to gain confidence, and they look at Wang Yu and others fiercely. At this time, Zhong Jinnan also bravely stepped forward and bowed his hand to the Blackstone stronghold leader and said, "stronghold leader, I''m the son of the clock family in Guo City. When I came here, we didn''t mean to offend. If the stronghold leader is willing to let us go, we will surely give us a great gift and thanks." "I''m the Li family in Nancheng. Please let me go." "I''m the Zhao family in Beicheng. Please..." The living people brought by Zhong Jinnan learn Zhong Jinnan''s appearance one by one. They report to their families and ask Heishi village leader for permission. Some people talk about the causes and consequences of the friction between the two sides and try to persuade the other party with emotion and reason. Some threatened secretly, saying that most of the people present were from big families. If the leader of Blackstone stronghold killed them and provoked so many families at one time, even if Hutou mountain was complicated, it would be hard to escape from death if he faced so many enemies. Basically, in addition to a few people in the cloud state house and Wang Yu three people, the rest all spoke up. The head of Blackstone stronghold has been listening with a faint smile on his face. He can''t see the joy, anger, sadness, or the person who speaks. He doesn''t care. Because in this case, eager to speak, but also a manifestation of a guilty heart. The more such people are, the more they let the Blackstone stronghold leader look down upon them and will not take them seriously. Just like Wang Yu and other people who have never spoken, they are the people who let the Blackstone stronghold leader really pay attention to. His eyes are finally put on Wang Yu and other people who have not spoken. His eyes lit up when he saw three beauties. In particular, Han Yunxi and Qinyuan, two people can be called peerless, is to let him heart. He has robbed countless beauties over the years, and there are also many young ladies from big families, but they can''t be compared with them in terms of beauty. "And you! Let''s listen to the background. " The leader of the black stone stronghold smiles at several people. "Well. It''s no harm to tell you that I''m the son of Ouyang family of the friars'' family of Yunzhou mansion. These young men are also princes and ladies of other friars'' families in Yunzhou mansion. I can''t wait for you to move. And then my arm was cut by your hand. What do you say? " Ouyang shangyun bit him and looked at the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold with a high air. Hearing that several people came from the monk family, the faint smile of the Blackstone stronghold leader disappeared, and the rest was dignified. "I don''t know how this childe wants to solve it?" The head of the black stone stronghold has a flat face and can''t see what he thinks. Ouyang shangyun thought that the Blackstone stronghold leader was afraid of him and pointed to the right Dharma protector and said, "one, killing your right Dharma protector is revenge for my broken arm." Then, he pointed to Wang Yu and Qinyuan: "second, if he had not pushed your right Dharma protector to me, I would not have broken my arm. 3¡¢ The woman behind him belongs to me, and I will dry his woman to death in front of him. " The leader of the black stone stronghold was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there were contradictions among these people. He looked at Wang Yu curiously. What kind of person did he dare to provoke the disciples of the monk family? That was what he wanted to provoke, and he had to weigh it. "What background do you have?" Asked the leader of the black stone stronghold. "My background is me." Wang Yu''s tone is indifferent. "You''re not afraid of me?" Asked the leader of the black stone stronghold. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Wang Yu asked. The Blackstone stronghold leader is silent. He can''t see through Wang Yu. His silence upset Ouyang shangyun. Ouyang shangyun jumped out again, pointed to the Blackstone stronghold leader''s nose and said, "didn''t you hear what I said? Or you''re not going to do it. " The stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold looked at Ouyang shangyun with a smile and said, "what should I do for you? What are you? " As soon as he said this, Zhao Zhen several people''s faces changed. Five people stood together and looked coldly at the Blackstone stronghold leader."Stronghold leader, it''s not easy to create your Blackstone stronghold today. Don''t let the black stone stronghold disappear because of your decision." Facing the head of Heishi village, who is twelve times Tiandi bridge, Zhao Zhen''s tone is cold, and the implication of threat is full. "Ha ha. What if I kill you? After killing you, I will go far away from the state of Chu. I will not believe the monks of your family and dare to cross the boundary of the state of Qin and kill the state of Chu. " The leader of the black stone stronghold laughed wildly and said a sentence that changed the color of Zhao Zhen and others. "But..." Seeing the change of several aristocratic families'' children, the voice of Blackstone stronghold leader changed: "I can not kill you, or even do you a favor, that is to kill that boy, but my right protector can''t kill, and that woman belongs to me." "What? This is not... " Ouyang shangyun just wanted to refute, Zhao Zhen quickly stopped. "Shang Yun." Zhao Zhen called out and let Ouyang shangyun stop. He looked at Ouyang shangyun and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This stronghold leader is not easy to provoke. If you say a few more words, he may really kill us. Besides, isn''t it a woman? What about giving up. Are you afraid of no women? ¡± after hearing Zhao Zhen''s words, Ouyang shangyun calmed down. He looked at the Blackstone stronghold leader''s eyes and saw the killing intention in the other''s eyes. He shivered. Zhao Zhen is right. If he said a few more words, the bandit leader on the opposite side would really start. "Good. If you kill that boy, the woman will give it to you, and I will not pursue your Dharma protector. " Ouyang shangyun is a little reluctant. The Blackstone stronghold leader looked at the cold color in his eyes, and then he turned to Wang Yu, smiling and killing. "You have heard our conversation. How are you going to die?" The Blackstone stronghold leader said with a smile, but his tone was full of murderous spirit. It seemed that Wang Yu was dead in his eyes. Facing the murderous Blackstone stronghold leader, Wang Yu said plainly: "I intend to let you die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Whoa! After Wang Yu''s words were spoken, he was in a state of uproar. Everyone, including several young masters and girls of Yunzhou Prefecture, should be careful when facing the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold. However, some people dare to say that they want the life of the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold. Wang Yu, who was despised at the beginning, spoke. This kind of impact is too big for everyone. "Ridiculous. I can''t do well in jiuchongqi sea. I even threaten to kill the strong one of twelve heaven and earth bridge! " Some of the robbers laughed and looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, some of them mocked and disdained. Zhong Jinnan and others have the intention to refute, but they can''t find the ground to refute. The leader of the black stone stronghold was also stunned for a long time before he regained his mind and laughed: "are you going to let me die? Ha ha, I want to see how you let me die. " After saying that, the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold looked at Wang Yu directly. The pressure of the twelve heaven and earth bridge pressed Wang Yu. The heavy mountain pressed on Wang Yu''s body. He wanted to bend his knee and let him kneel down in front of him, so that he could know what was the majesty of the Blackstone stronghold leader, which could not be violated. "Stronghold leader..." Zhong Jinnan is about to call on all the people to join hands. After all, it was discussed before that we should work together to tide over the difficulties. Now that Wang Yu encounters the leader of Blackstone stronghold, they should join hands to resist. He did not finish his words, Ouyang shangyun''s cold eyes swept over. In the face of Ouyang shangyun''s cold eyes, Zhong Jinnan opened his mouth and closed it again. "Hum!" Ouyang shangyun snorted coldly, looked at the others and said, "this time I asked the Blackstone stronghold leader to do it for me. You''d better not interfere. I can plead for you later and let you leave. But if you interfere, not only the people in Heishi village will trouble you, but also me and my friends." Zhao Zhen several people stand out, covetously looking at the people. Hearing the speech, the people not only did not get angry, but showed a happy look. It''s best for them to get out of this place safely. As for Wang Yu''s life and death, what do they have to do with them! The people thought and forgot that they would die if Wang Yu hadn''t killed the enemy bravely just now. It is Zhong Jinnan who looks at several people in Yunzhou mansion and Wang Yu. After thinking for a long time, he finally sighed. He also made a choice and retired. Wang Mang has been paying close attention to the performance of these people. Seeing this, he sneered: "ridiculous group of people, do not know what kind of outstanding young master Yu is. Just a bandit leader, is not young master Yu''s opponent." Qinyuan did not speak, but look at her angry Phoenix eyes, full of anger, we can see that she is very angry with these ungrateful guys. Look at Wang Yu again. Feeling the pressure of the Blackstone stronghold leader, Wang Yu only felt that his shoulders became heavier. A faint smile appeared on his lips, and he did not see any big movements. He shook his shoulders, and the dignity of the leader of Blackstone stronghold disappeared. "Why! It''s kind of interesting. " Seeing his own means, he was cracked so simply that the stronghold leader of Blackstone village began to face Wang Yu squarely. "Boy, you are very good. You can see me." The leader of Heishi stronghold stretched out his hand, and the two Dharma protectors at the bottom understood it. One of them lost his machete. He took up the machete in his hand. The stronghold leader sneered and stepped back. He drew a semicircle on his left foot and his right foot. The knife in his hand was also carried. The cold light on the blade flashed. The aura of heaven and earth rushed toward the stronghold leader of Blackstone. "It''s Qingming Dao Jue!" Right Dharma protector exclaimed, his eyes were full of hot, and he also yearned for this martial art. "Qingming Dao Jue contains concentrated Yin Qi. The sabre technique can directly burn the soul. It is a top level martial art at any time. However, if you understand the origin of the sword technique, you can compare with the inferior martial arts of the earth level." Zuo Dharma protector envies the stronghold leader''s martial arts. He uses a machete. Hearing the narration of the two Dharma protectors, people know that the martial arts of the stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold is so powerful. The one who is strong in the twelve heaven and earth bridge can operate the best martial arts of human level. This is a unique skill for Jiuchong Qi sea state. No, it''s the general one who is strong in the eleven major Zhou days! Ah, a little genius is going to die here! People are sorry. Ouyang shangyun felt happy, but also more afraid of the Blackstone stronghold leader. "Qingming Dao Jue! Kill With a roar, the stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold stepped forward and chopped down with his machete. Whoosh! A knife awn full of Yin Qi cuts through the void. At the speed of breaking sound, he kills Wang Yu, as if to kill Wang Yu on the spot. When everyone decided that Wang Yu would be split in two. Wang Yu moved. He held the sword independently. When the blade awn hit, he reached out with a sword. After reaching the blade awn, he quickly turned the body of the sword and drew a circle in the void, forming a whirlpool of air. The awn of the sword was sucked in.Then, in the public''s dumbfounded, Wang Yu''s wrist swung. The black sword changed into a sword and killed the leader of the black stone stronghold. "That''s how I was just beaten up by him." The right Dharma protector on one side exclaimed at seeing the situation. This move is the same as that of rebounding his skill just now. As for others, it''s even more different. For example, most of them couldn''t take the sword from the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold just now, or even Zhao Zhen and others were no exception. Wang Yu is the exception. Instead of being injured, he rebounds his skill. It is really amazing. Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi began to face Wang Yu, and they suddenly felt that Wang Yu seemed to be better than them. For Ouyang shangyun to offend Wang Yu, is it really worth it? On this issue, they lingered in their minds. The stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold is also surprised. With a knife, he scatters the sword. This time, the master of Blackstone studio did not rush to attack, but looked at Wang Yu carefully: "no wonder you dare to talk big. I have some skills, but I don''t know that your kind of means can withstand most of my attacks. By the way, I just used four success forces." "I also tell you that if you really used the four success forces just now, you will die this time. Because... " Wang Yu cold smile, a word did not finish, he actually took the initiative to move. "I just used two success forces, this time it''s 30 percent." After a few strides, Wang Yu appeared in front of the stronghold leader of the black stone stronghold, and the long sword stabbed at him. As a simple flat stab, Wang Yu seems to be integrated with the sword, reaching the realm of human and sword integration. Under one sword, its momentum is great enough to pierce the sky with one sword. Feeling the killing intention from Wang Yu''s sword, the leader of Blackstone stronghold turned pale for the first time. He raised his machete and stood in front of him to block Wang Yu''s stab with the back of the sword. Dang! A dull sound of metal rings, and the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold is beaten back by Wang Yu for more than ten steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Under Hutou mountain. Everyone''s mouth is wide, can fill a whole walnut, incredible looking at the current picture. Not far in front of them, Wang Yu put a sword against the head of Heishi stronghold, and pushed him out more than ten steps. Finally, the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold stepped back with his right foot, half of his leg fell into the ground, and then he could stop. "This..." Zhong Jinnan Leng Leng looking at the indifferent Wang Yu, he had countless guesses, Wang Yu''s confidence? What he thought was that there were secret masters to protect them. Today, he realized that Wang Yu''s strength came from his own strength, and he could compete with the strong one of twelve heaven and earth bridges. The most shocking is Ouyang shangyun. They are against Wang Yu everywhere. Never thought, they ridicule Wang Yu does not deserve to have Qinyuan such a beauty, now found that they look down on people. Ouyang shangyun''s jealousy is about to explode. And envy of the heart, I do not know that he, and Zhao Zhen, Cloud State House''s favorite son. However, Han Yunxi, one of several people, looked at Wang Yu with some changes in his eyes. It was not Wang Yu who had no self-knowledge, but themselves. "Go away!" The stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold roared. His left hand condensed his true Qi and patted it on the body of the sword. Through the blade, the real Qi hit Wang Yu''s long sword. Feeling the tremendous force coming from his wrist and numbing at the mouth of the tiger, he stepped back and separated from the leader of Blackstone stronghold. The head of the black stone stronghold has a black face and takes back his right leg. He looks at Wang Yu coldly. He is really angry this time. Wang Yu''s hand just now made him lose face. Wang Yu''s face was calm. He looked at the leader of the black stone stronghold and said, "I''ll kill you!" It is not only the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold who kills his heart, but also Wang Yu. When he heard from yelan town that the leader of Blackstone stronghold practiced the evil skill of gathering Yin and tonifying yang, Wang Yu became interested in him. He hated such people most. What I thought at that time was that it was important to be admitted to Tiancheng college. I was not prepared to take the initiative to invite trouble. When I entered Tiancheng college in the future, I would look for opportunities when I came out. Never thought, he did not kill, but the other side came to kill him. In that case, go and die. "You want to kill me? See if you have this ability. Qingming Dao Jue, the first style, burial sword The leader of the black stone stronghold roared. When he fell, the machete was on his back. At once, the wind gathered around him. In the daytime, he became gloomy. A tall virtual shadow appears behind the Blackstone stronghold leader, making his breath more gloomy, such as the nine hell king. The leader of the black stone stronghold broke down with a big machete. Compared with the previous time, this time, the head of Blackstone stronghold is more powerful. Wang Yu didn''t dare to be careless. Seeing that Dao mang rushed to his eyes so quickly, he displayed the Liangyi sword formula again, which was a sword skill he learned through Liangyi shenjue. There is a Taiji pattern in the void of the sword edge, which is based on Yin and Yang Qi. It is hard and soft at times. The Taiji pattern envelops the black awn, ready to absorb and rebound again. However, the black awn is too strong this time. The Taiji diagram has just absorbed it, and the huge energy has exploded the Taiji diagram. Wang Yu seemed to have expected that, at the moment of explosion, he retreated dozens of Zhang, and was not affected at all. "Escaped a knife, and the second way, the second way, burying people!" The head of the black stone stronghold is full of murderous intent. His body surface shows layers of black Yin, which looks more like a devil coming from hell. At the same time, his breath dispersed, and everyone around him felt his soul begin to shake. "I can force the stronghold leader to use the second move. There is no regret that the boy will die." In the distance, the right Dharma protector''s face was shining. I don''t know how long it was before I saw the stronghold leader using this move. Last time, the stronghold leader used this move to kill a strong man of twelve times heaven and earth bridge. Wang Yu is very quiet. He looks at the black stone stronghold leader indifferently. Then, he steps on it. Boom! The ground collapses a large area, and his whole person is like an arrow from the bow, flying towards the stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold. This was the second time that he took the initiative to attack. The two couldn''t breathe. He was only one step closer to the leader of Blackstone stronghold. At the same time, a Tai Chi pattern gradually emerged around him. With the development of a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, his whole person became mysterious in the eyes of the public. At the same time, the leader of the black stone stronghold paid close attention to Wang Yu. Seeing Wang Yu''s change, his eyes showed a trace of solemnity. Wang Yu''s sudden rise in the breath, let him feel the crisis, that is a fatal crisis. "Kill!"When Wang Yu rushed up, the machete held high by the stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold waved down again. The blade of the knife broke through the void, and with the indomitable momentum, he wanted to cut off Wang Yu. After a quiet move, his feet were covered with spider web like cracks, which quickly spread to the feet of onlookers. At the same time, what made them even more frightening was that under the impact of the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold, they all felt that they were not breathing freely, and even spit out a mouthful of blood directly. "Back off." The right Dharma protector yelled. The stronghold leader''s attack was indiscriminate. Some small minions were killed directly by the momentum. He called out in a hurry, and everyone retreated dozens of feet away. Looking at Wang Yu, who was under the attack of momentum, his face was still the same. They were surprised at the strength of the Blackstone stronghold leader and Wang Yu''s extraordinary. "Dang!" Wang Yu urged Yin and Yang Qi and raised his sword like a stator. He blocked the machete that the stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold had cut down. He could not move down half an inch as long as he could infuse the true Qi. "You are a little worse than Wu Pingxi. If that''s all you have, you''re going to die. " Wang Yu said indifferently. Hearing Wang Yu''s sarcasm, the head of Blackstone stronghold became more angry. "Qingming Dao Jue, the third form, bury God!" In a rage, the stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold took back his sword and suddenly retreated ten Zhang. He changed another angle again and killed Wang Yu. This time, he used the most powerful attack move. The Black Genuine Qi on the machete formed a huge shadow of the true Qi of the machete, which was more than ten Zhang long. It seemed that he was going to cut everything and oppress Wang Yu. "Burial God? What a big voice. " Wang Yu showed a disdainful smile, this time, the Tai Chi diagram behind Wang Yu was unfolded, and the two Qi of yin and Yang were promoted to the extreme, and the sharp edge of the sword was revealed. In an instant, his breath was promoted to the ten fold xiaozhoutian realm. Then, under the eyes of the main shock of the black stone stronghold, the sword edge points to the weakest place in the shadow of the Dagao, and breaks the shadow of the Dagao with a point. Then, the sword''s power did not decrease and hit the Blackstone stronghold leader''s chest. Poof! Like a knife cutting tofu, the sword in Wang Yu''s hand instantly penetrated the body of the Blackstone stronghold leader, and the blade pierced the other party''s heart. Heishi stronghold leader, die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Tick tock Tick tock Tick tock Drops of bright red blood flowed along the body of the sword and fell to the ground. It also fell into the hearts of people like a heavy hammer. Looking at the Blackstone stronghold leader who was pierced by Wang Yu''s sword, everyone was in a trance and looked at what happened in front of them in disbelief. It was not until Wang Yu drew out his sword that the corpse of the stronghold leader of the black stone stronghold fell to the ground. "Run Some of the minions of Blackstone village exclaimed in surprise. The rest of the bandits and bandits wanted to leave. Even the two Dharma protectors didn''t want to stay much longer. It''s a pity. "Ladies and gentlemen, these bandits have occupied this place for many years and harmed countless innocent people. Now the chief villain has been killed by brother Wang Yu. The rest of the bandits should be killed by ourselves, and Hutou mountain will be a splendid place." Zhong Jinnan yelled loudly and stopped the righteousness in the hearts of all. People who didn''t want to have too much hostility with the strong bandits of Blackstone stronghold. Seeing that the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold was dead, they thought of the fierce fight with the bandits of Blackstone stronghold. They were no longer patient and fought in the past. The death of the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold, no matter whether they lost their leader or their confidence. It''s like on the battlefield, when the commander-in-chief of the three services is killed before the battle, and the morale of the army is in chaos, there is no combat effectiveness. Even the powerful left and right Dharma protectors at the beginning were defeated and killed on the spot in the case of one-on-one brought by Zhong Jinnan. The other little ones, not to mention, are basically facing unilateral massacres. Looking at the people organized by Zhong Jinnan for the massacre of Heishi village, several people in Yunzhou prefecture were most embarrassed. Just now Ouyang shangyun, also overbearing said, let everyone watch the play, watching Wang Yu killed, he guaranteed that all people leave in peace. As a result, he was beaten in the face. First, the stronghold leader of Heishi stronghold, the strongman of twelve times Tiandi bridge, was stabbed to death by Wang Yu. Blackstone village bandits lost confidence and wanted to escape from this area. They scattered and were slaughtered. Ouyang shangyun felt the pain in his face, and his heart was even more miserable. "Let''s go!" Zhao Zhen looked at Wang Yu deeply, patted Ouyang shangyun on the shoulder and called the other side to leave. Only they face Wang Yu, there is no half chance of winning. You can only wait until you enter Tiancheng college, and then slowly figure it out. Maybe you can not only find face, but also revenge. Zhao Zhen comforts Ouyang shangyun in a low voice. Ouyang shangyun has no choice but to nod. The five young men and girls in Yunzhou government are ready to leave. However, they have just taken two steps, and a voice that makes them look ugly comes from behind. "What? I want to go now. " Wang Yu has been watching the five people since he killed the leader of Blackstone stronghold. He wants to see what kind of explanation they will give. After all, his calculation just now is not cruel, and the moves are fatal. He would have died many times if it had not been for a few people who had misjudged his strength. Hearing Wang Yu''s voice, a few people''s faces of Yunzhou mansion changed, and slowly turned back to see Wang Yu''s sneering face. "Wang Yu, don''t deceive people..." Ouyang shangyun was about to say that you shouldn''t bully people too much. He was halfway there. I saw a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, at the same time, a big bus slapped him in the face. Ouyang shangyun sad discovery, he actually saw, but can not hide, the other party is too fast, and momentum on the overwhelming him, he can not even move a foot. Bang! A crisp slap covered up the sound of fighting on one side. Ouyang shangyun was like a kite with a broken line. It flew upside down and fell five feet away. Wang Yu replaced him where he had stood. Wang Yu''s figure, so suddenly appeared in the middle of several people. This caused him to be surrounded by four other people in Yunzhou. He hit a few friends, but also appeared in the middle of several people. The most unpleasant thing for several people in Yunzhou Prefecture was that they did not dare to join hands to attack the enemy when they saw the enemy in front of them. If Wang Yuda Ouyang shangyun slapped him in the face, they were slapped on the soul by the invisible slap. Ouyang shangyun also got up and covered his swollen face and glared at Wang Yu. The slap just now shattered his proud heart. His status as a monk family on which he was proud was ignored. "Dare you hit me?" Ouyang shangyun looks at Wang Yu with fierce eyes, gnashing his teeth. "How stupid you are! Didn''t I just hit you, but a dog? " Wang Yu sneered. Ha ha! As soon as the words came out, there was laughter all around. It turned out to be the robbers in the black stone stronghold. After being encircled and wiped out, people noticed what happened here. They stopped to watch curiously, and then heard Wang Yu''s words and burst into laughter."It''s like leaving. How can I be bullied Wang Yu''s tone was indifferent. But the murderous intention revealed in it can be heard by everyone. Looking at Wang Yu''s icy eyes, he thinks of the means that Wang Yu used to kill the stronghold leader of Blackstone stronghold. The young man is not the one to be provoked. Swept by Wang Yu''s cold eyes, Ouyang shangyun fell into the ice cellar. For a while, he smelled the smell of death. "No, don''t kill me!" Ouyang shangyun retreated again and again. He didn''t notice the stones under his feet and fell to the ground unsteadily. But Wang Yu sneered and walked step by step. The majestic killing intention enveloped Ouyang shangyun. "Wang Yu, do you know what you are doing?" Seeing that Wang Yu was really killing Ouyang shangyun, Zhao Zhen couldn''t help it any more. If Ouyang shangyun died in front of them, they would not be able to account for it. They cried out in a hurry. "I want revenge!" Wang Yu said coldly. "Wang Yu, calm down. Although Ouyang shangyun did not do a good job just now, you have to know whether he is the son of a monk family or a lineage. There are friars in our ancestors. If you kill him, you will surely lead to friars in purple mansion. Are you sure you can stop the friars?" Han Yunxi also said in a hurry. Like Zhao Zhen, she was also worried that if Ouyang shangyun died in their forefathers, they would not be able to explain to Ouyang family, or even lead to the feud between the two families, which was not what she wanted to see. Another few people also happened one after another, the general idea is to persuade Wang Yu. Some advise Wang Yu to be magnanimous. Although Ouyang shangyun is wrong, you Wang Yu has nothing to do. You have taught Ouyang shangyun a lesson. Is it not good to end it? There are also direct threats. There are at least seven or eight monks in Ouyang''s family. Anyone can wipe you out. Think twice before you act. "Ha ha!" Hearing these people''s words, Wang Yu laughed. He looked at several people''s eyes and showed a trace of irony: "I don''t think you can understand. It''s also a problem whether you can keep yourself now. You have a big heart to plead for him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 At the foot of Hutou mountain, there is a strange landscape. There was a cold corpse lying on the ground. The man was still standing. His mouth was big enough to fit in a complete egg. No wonder they were so shocked they couldn''t speak. Wang Yu''s words are too informative. He is not only interested in Ouyang Shang, but also other people in Yunzhou. "What do you say?" Zhao Zhen, Han Yunxi and others, shocked at Wang Yu, involuntarily stepped back. See Wang Yu want to kill Ouyang shangyun, they see the other side''s courage is very big, but did not expect Wang Yu''s courage to kill them. Wang Yu looked at several people coldly opened his mouth: "don''t think your small movements, I can''t see. He''s the main culprit, and you''re accomplices. Here in me, the chief culprit is damned, and the accomplice depends on my mood. " These people obviously helped Ouyang shangyun just now. In Wang Yu''s opinion, these people are also damned. Wang Yu considered that if he killed Ouyang shangyun, he would have offended the Ouyang family and would not easily provoke another monk''s family. After all, his strength is still small and needs to be tolerated. However, if these people could not give him a satisfactory account, they would have offended several friars'' families. "I don''t know how you feel?" Zhao Zhen pressed the anger in his heart and asked. "When I see some spirit grass, miraculous medicine, crystal stone, secret script and other things, I will feel much better. I will also be able to talk about some things when I am in a good mood." Wang Yu''s smiling way. Zhao Zhen and others are also human spirits. They can hear Wang Yu''s meaning and show their anger. However, with a sigh, they compromise. "How can you let us go?" Zhao Zhen asked. Han Yunxi several people did not speak, but from their eyes to see Wang Yu, we know that they are also soft. "How much do you think your life is worth? Buy your life from me." Wang Yu said. Zhao Zhen four people look at each other, finally Zhao Zhen first from the package, took out a package of Lingjing, the weight at least has hundreds. Look around the people, eyes are a lot of dull. That''s Lingjing. It''s a hundred yuan. It''s worthy of being the son of a monk''s family. He''s really rich. You know, the king of Zhuyao Town, the first one will get a piece of crystal, enough to think of the precious degree. One time to take out hundreds of crystal, absolutely attractive enough. If it is not for the strength of Wang Yu, I am afraid that the people around the watch will snatch. "These are 150 spirit crystals. They should be enough to buy my life?" For the first time, Zhao Zhen felt that taking out so many Lingjing was a matter of holding back. It was closely for the sake of life, and it also depended on the attitude of the other party. Looking at Zhao Zhen handed out so many Lingjing, Wang Yu''s heart was relaxed a lot, the surface did not show. "In addition to the Spirit Crystal, I also lack some pocket money. I think there are some tickets in your package." Wang Yu said. Zhao Zhen once again opened the package and took out a dozen thick silver tickets, leaving only some scattered silver. "Here are 500000 taels of silver. Can I live?" Zhao Zhen asked again. Wang Yu nodded this time and said, "yes, that''s it." Smell speech, Zhao Zhen a sigh of relief, will Lingjing and silver ticket to Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on Han Yunxi again. In his eyes, this beautiful woman is no worse than Qinyuan. In his eyes, it is just a treasure mountain. "I only have one hundred and forty spirit crystals here, OK?" Han Yunxi asked cautiously, with a hint of flattery in his eyes. Wang Yu shook his head and was not affected by beauty. "I have a very good date here. Do you think it''s ok?" Han Yunxi said again. "Add 500000 taels of silver. Don''t tell me you don''t have one." Wang Yu''s eyes are fierce. It seems that as long as Han Yunxi says no, he will make a move. Under the coercion of Wang Yu, Han Yunxi handed the things in his hand to Wang Yu. With Zhao Zhen and Han Yunxi as examples, Yan feijiao and Wu Haoran also obediently spent money to buy their lives and gave most of their property to Wang Yu. All the finance will be collected into the arms and handed to Qinyuan for safekeeping. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on Ouyang shangyun again. His eyes were scarlet and murderous. He slowly came to Ouyang shangyun with a long sword. "Do you have any last words?" Wang Yu asked coldly. "You, you don''t kill me. I''m from the Ouyang family. I can buy my life. " Ouyang shangyun was really scared this time. He didn''t want to die. He wanted to learn from Zhao Zhen and spend money to buy his life. Big deal to wait until Tiancheng college, he will find someone to start with Wang Yu. However, he seems to have forgotten Wang Yu''s original words, is the main culprit must die, accomplice to see the mood. He is not Zhao Zhen and others. He is not an accessory, but a principal criminal who must die. Looking at Wang Yu''s murderous eyes, Ouyang shangyun turned to Zhao Zhen''s several partners for help.But this time, his partners did not look at him. What''s more, a few people were still angry with him. If it were not for his romantic temperament, they would not have suffered so much. At this moment, they suddenly had the idea of letting Ouyang shangyun die. "Since there is no last word, let''s die at ease." Let''s move the sword. Poof! Ouyang shangyun''s big and good head rose to the sky and his blood gushed out. Son of Ouyang aristocratic family, Ouyang shangyun, die! Although they have already known Ouyang shangyun''s fate, when they watch Ouyang shangyun''s head being beheaded, a kind of emotion of rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow comes to their hearts. At the same time, several people more afraid of Wang Yu, this is a madman, will not take into account their identity. There is also Wang Yu, a person, let a few people see that they rely on the identity of the background, is not a hundred trials and tricks, or to a certain extent feasible, more than it is not feasible. Now, when they threatened the leader of Blackstone stronghold, I''m afraid that stronghold leader had the intention to kill them! No matter how others guessed, Wang Yu ordered Qinyuan and Wang Mang to search for the wealth of Heishi village leader and Ouyang shangyun. The others suddenly woke up and began to search the minions below. Even Zhao Zhen several people are also the same, they just in Wang Yu body, lost a lot, must make up for some. Wang Yu didn''t care about it. When Qinyuan and Wang Mang found the wealth of Ouyang shangyun and Heishi village leader, Wang Yu took them to Hutou mountain. Where is the home of black stone stronghold. Other people see the appearance, there are also changes in the eyes, but in the end, they are still pressed down. Although the treasure is good, but it is not hard enough to rob with Wang Yu! After all the people at the foot of the mountain searched for the finance, they left one after another. The purpose of their alliance is to fight against the bandits in Blackstone stronghold. Now that the Blackstone stronghold has been destroyed, there is no need for them to unite. Zhao Zhen and others also left, but before they left, they looked at Hutou mountain. They can imagine what kind of revenge the Ouyang family will launch on Wang Yu after learning that Ouyang Shangfeng, and how Wang Yu can resist it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 In front of the gate of Jinyang city. On the official road, a double driving carriage was moving slowly towards the gate of the city. The two horses pulling the cart are both good horses of BMW. Each of them is dignified and energetic. At first glance, it is a thousand mile horse. Such a good horse used to pull the cart, so that people around to see, can''t help but be curious about the master. The carriage of the carriage is magnificent. The wood is made of high-quality Phoebe, and the sides of the carriage are inlaid with blue gems. People can understand this. This must be some rich people''s children to travel. The man driving the carriage was a young man with a Chinese face, a resolute face and a solemn look. He was accompanied by a waist knife and looked around with vigilance. When they came to the gate of the city, the officers and soldiers who guarded the city cried out and said, "the carriage in front of you should be inspected." When the coachman heard the words, he opened the curtain and found that there was a man and a woman inside. The girl is only fourteen or fifteen years old. She is young and beautiful. Although she is not open, she has already possessed the capital of the country and the city. The young master is feeding the man something to eat. Relative to women, the appearance of men is more common, that is, plain and light, if there is a kind of pressure like no, it looks like a big man. When the soldiers enter the city, they just check the inside of the city. The three men on the double carriages were Wang Yu, Qinyuan and Wang Mang. Since entering the base area of the black stone village in Hutou mountain that day, the three people have completely searched the black stone village. The wealth accumulated by Heishi village for many years immediately entered Wang Yu''s pocket. He got some financial affairs in Zhao Zhen''s hands, which made him a little bit rich. After passing through a small town, I spent a lot of money on the current double cab. "Young master, Qinyuan doesn''t understand. If you follow the official road in the south, you can go straight to Tiancheng college. Why do you want to come to Jinyang city? Isn''t it necessary to make a detour of 50 Li?" Qin yuan asked suspiciously. A few days ago, in order to save time, Wang Yu directly passed through Hutou mountain. How did he go to Jinyang city today? "I come to Jinyang city because I need to buy some necessary medicine." When Zhuyao town fought with Wu Pingxi and Wu Zhennan, Wang Yu''s foundation was somewhat lax when he forced to break through the Shizhong Xiaozhou Tianjing. Although he has experienced a great war these days, his foundation has been consolidated, but he still has some fluctuations. He was going to buy some miraculous medicine and refine it into pills to completely smooth the floating foundation. Moreover, he killed Ouyang shangyun in Hutou mountain and Chen Liu in demon town. Both of them were related to friars. Ouyang Shangfeng, in particular, is a great supporter of Tiancheng University. He is likely to be a monk of Zifu realm. Otherwise, he would not have said that he helped Wang Yu to enter Tiancheng college successfully. Although Wang Yu is the reincarnation of the emperor to be, after all, it is a matter of previous life. In this life, his accomplishments are only ten times small Zhou Tian. When he entered Tiancheng college, he was bound to be retaliated by Ouyang family. If the monk of Zifu Kingdom attacked him, with his current strength, he could not resist. Not to mention now, even if his cultivation has reached a new level and reached the 11th major Sunday, he can''t compete with the friars in the early days of Zifu. For this reason, he has to be guaranteed by himself. Although with his strength, he can''t resist, but don''t forget that he was a strong quasi emperor in his previous life, with many means! He was going to refine a special pill to kill the friars of purple mansion. ¡­¡­ When the three entered the city, it was almost evening. They found an inn, ordered three rooms, and then went to the lobby for dinner. Wang Yu called the bartender and threw a ingot of silver to the other party and asked: "waiter, is there a good place to buy miraculous medicine in Jinyang city? Credit is good. " Taking the silver from Wang Yu''s hand, the bartender is happy to blossom in his heart. For Wang Yu''s questions, he knows everything and says everything. "In the city of Jinyang, it is the chamber of Commerce of Baicao to buy miraculous medicine. There are all kinds of panacea and elixir. If the chamber of Commerce of Baicao doesn''t have it, you don''t have to look for it in Jinyang city. " "In addition to miraculous elixir and herbal medicine, Baicao chamber of commerce also operates auction business. From time to time, some rare treasures are sold, which is the preferred place for many people. It''s a coincidence that you''ve come. There''s an auction to be held in Baicao chamber of Commerce tonight. You can go and have a look. " Wang Yu heard the speech and laughed. I didn''t expect that the baicaoju was so close to him that you could meet him here. Every time he mentioned baicaoju, he could see the fat man who threatened to create the world-famous baicaoju. "Well, I''ll go and have a look at baicaoju." Wang Yu smiles and speeds up the meal. ¡­¡­ Baicao chamber of commerce is located in the north of Jinyang city. Although it is not in the center, the commercial circle formed by Baicao chamber of commerce is no less prosperous than the center of the city.The Baicao chamber of Commerce in front of me is five stories tall, two floors more than the Baicao in Zhuyao town. Wang Yu''s plain colored clothes and clothes are all of the best materials. In addition, Wang Yu''s temperament is outstanding. In the Baicao chamber of Commerce, you can see that Wang Yu''s background is extraordinary, and they rush forward to greet Wang Yu. Finally, Wang Yu appointed a pretty maid who was fair in appearance. "I need five Thunder Tiger''s internal elixir, top grade wufanguo, thirty year longjincao..." Wang Yu burst out at one breath more than 30 kinds of elixir, each of which is top-grade, the price is not cheap, the beautiful maid who received him, her eyes are shining, she is going to make a lot of money today. "Guest, wait a moment. I''ll find it for you." She said sorry to Wang Yu. The beautiful maid ran back quickly. When she ran back, she carried a lot of bags in her hand. Handed it to Wang Yu for examination. Wang Yu checked, the quality of the drugs are good, all the best drugs, only to see his brow frown at the end. "Why didn''t Thunder Tiger Neidan? I''m the first one I want Wang Yu asked. Hearing Wang Yu''s words, the beauty maid showed a trace of apologetic eyes, and said: "sorry, the pharmacy''s Thunder Tiger pill has been sold out, but today''s auction, there will be five thunder and tiger pill for sale, if you want, I can take you to the auction site." "Yes. I''ll also see if I can get something good at the auction Wang Yu said. Under the leadership of the beautiful maid, Wang Yu entered the backstage of the auction hall. The beautiful maid asked Wang Yu to wait for a moment. She went to find a seat for Wang Yu. Soon after, the pretty maid came back. "Young master, the seats in the hall are full now. There is only an empty room in the VIP room upstairs, which needs five thousand Liang silver. Are you going?" Asked the pretty maid. Wang Yu is now rich and bold, and agreed without thinking about it. Under the leadership of the beautiful maid, he entered the VIP room on the second floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 The environment of the auction hall was dim and noisy. Wang Yu frowned and followed the pretty maid into the VIP room on the second floor. After sitting in the VIP room, it was quiet all around. His frown was also extended. At this time, he had an interest, and glanced at the hall. The hall of the auction house is very large with neat seats. However, it is no problem to have enough seats on the first floor for 5000 people. In addition to the VIP rooms on the second and third floors, after an auction, the cost of seats alone will be enough for the chamber of Commerce of Baicao to get a big ticket. On the central platform of the auction house, stands a beautiful woman in purple robe. Her eyes are enchanting and her voice is charming and charming. In such a woman''s coquettish voice, the price of each auction item is raised very high. Qinyuan sat next to Wang Yu, followed Wang Yu''s eyes to look at the auctioneer, to see the auctioneer, and to see himself, Qinyuan has some small emotions. Wang Yu didn''t notice that he was concerned about the items auctioned by the auctioneer. "Childe, this is the list of the auction. Only the guests in the VIP room can preview it." After Wang Yu and others sit down, the beautiful maid will prepare the list and pass it to Wang Yu. Wang Yu results in the list and sweeps the items on the list. As expected, he sees the inner elixir of Thunder Tiger. However, Thunder Tiger''s Neidan auction is in the back. He wants to see what good things can be sold at this auction. "The next thing to be auctioned is a top-notch martial arts, soul shaking palm!" On the auction platform, the beauty auctioneer took out a martial arts secret book and introduced it to the public with both voice and emotion. It''s said that it''s the best martial arts of human level. Many people are interested in it. You know, before you reach the level of the friars in purple mansion, the highest level of martial arts they can learn. No one can spare no time to learn more martial arts. In this regard, Wang Yu was not interested in it. He just observed it carefully. In the end, people bought the best martial arts for 100000 Liang. The auction continues. ¡­¡­ "The next thing to be auctioned is a spirit grass Venetian grass, which is 50 years old. The starting price is 50000 taels of silver, and each increase must not be less than 5000 Liang." The voice of the auctioneer fell. Wang Yu''s eyes brightened, and he asked for this elixir. "Fifty five thousand taels!" "60000 taels!" "65000 taels!" ¡­¡­ "100000 taels!" When the price was called 100000 taels, it had reached the peak. When no one offered a higher price, the auctioneer decided: "congratulations to the distinguished guests in VIP Room 3 on the second floor for 50 years." After that, the service staff took the Venetian grass from the auction table and sent it to the VIP room on the second floor. Get spirit grass, Wang Yu gave silver, will be sent away. Venetian grass is a kind of spiritual grass which can expand the muscles and veins. It can help the martial arts to improve their accomplishments with other medicines. Every ten years, it is five rounds. This kind of spirit grass is rare. One hundred thousand taels is very expensive. Imagine that the silver he snatched from Zhao Zhen''s hands is only 500000 taels at a time, which is enough to buy five of them. Qin yuan and Wang Mang''s accomplishments are too low. These days, he increasingly feels that he should help them improve their strength. Qinyuan is good, with special physique and natural talent. In three or four months from the beginning of cultivation to now, the cultivation level has been rapidly promoted to the top of the five levels of inner strength. At this rate, it is not a problem to raise it to more than ten in a year. But, this kind of speed, still can''t catch up with Wang Yu''s speed, can only be pulled farther and farther, for his future help will be very limited, must speed up. Wang Mang was even worse. He was over 20 years old and missed the best time for transformation. His cultivation was slowly improved. He had been following him for more than two months. He was still at the peak of the blood state and had not yet broken through the eight fold orifices. Just like last time, Hutou mountain encountered a bandit in Blackstone village, and he still needs his protection. If you don''t have a genius, I''m afraid future achievements will be limited. "Dragon blood flower, 80 years old, the starting price is 100000 Liang silver, each time the price increase must not be less than 10000 Liang, please bid The auctioneer opens her lips again. Many people were agitated and raised their prices. "Ten thousand taels." "120000 taels." ¡­¡­ "Eighteen thousand taels!" "Eighteen thousand two times, eighteen thousand two times. Do you have any higher bid?" The auctioneer''s eyes glanced and yelled three times in a row. Seeing that no one was bidding, she once again made a final decision: "one hundred and twenty-three times. Congratulations to the guests in VIP Room 3 on the second floor for getting a dragon blood flower. " The auction continued. ¡­¡­ "Eight hundred and twenty-one times, eight hundred and twenty-two times. Is there anything more expensive Two or three times, congratulations to the guests in VIP Room 3 for obtaining a century old sea cucumber¡­¡­ "1.5 million two times, 1.5 million two times, is there any higher price 1.5 million two or three times, congratulations to the distinguished guests in VIP Room 3 for obtaining a 200 year old white jade Ganoderma lucidum plant. " As the auction continued, the guests in VIP Room 3 frequently offered their hands. Ten miraculous herbs and six were bought at a high price, which attracted countless people''s attention. They could not help but look at the No. 3 VIP room, and secretly guessed which big family''s children they were. Not to mention anything else, the price of VIP Room 3 is nearly 8 million taels. This kind of wealth is a huge sum of money for the martial arts with twelve levels of martial arts. It is not easy for ordinary strong people in purple mansion to take out so much cash at one time. Most of the miraculous medicines purchased by the other party are related to the enhancement of strength and the expansion of muscles and veins. It''s definitely a martial arts twelve. There is no lack of twelve strong bridge of heaven and earth, the mind is a little more vivid. Money and silk moved people''s hearts. As long as they didn''t break through the purple mansion, they all dared to have a try. "Thirty year Jinglei grass is a kind of spirit grass with thunder attribute. It can help cultivate the martial arts of Lei system. Even if you know how to cultivate miraculous medicine and let him reach the age of 100 years, it will also have a great effect on the friars of Zifu." The auctioneer once again takes out a miraculous medicine and introduces the attributes of the elixir. "the starting price is 1 million taels, and each increase must not be less than 100000 Liang." "One and a half million taels." As soon as the voice of the auctioneer dropped, the guest in VIP Room No. 6 on the second floor couldn''t help it. Listening to the voice, he was a young boy. He raised half a million taels in one breath, and we can see that the other side''s ambition is to win. The people in the hall are all ordinary guests. Seeing this, the people who originally intended to fight for it rest their minds. "1.6 million taels." It is also VIP room 7 on the second floor, next to VIP Room 6. The voice is very young. "1.7 million taels!" "1.8 million taels!" ¡­¡­ The repeated price calls came from the VIP room. But people''s eyes fell on the No. 3 VIP room, some expect this big man to participate. The result did not disappoint them. When the price went up to 2.7 million Liang, another voice came from VIP Room 3. "Three million taels!" It''s more than ten million yuan. The public exclaimed, it seems that the auction is no longer important. They want to see how much money can be spent in VIP Room 3 today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "Three and a half million taels!" The teenager in VIP Room 6, bid again. Judging from his voice, he is already angry. It is 3.5 million taels. It is very high to buy a 30-year-old thunder thunder grass, which is far beyond its own value. It is said that thunder grass is not valuable. Its high price is mainly due to the low stock. Rare is the most expensive thing. The price of Jinglei grass is unreasonably high, which does not match its grade. At present, so many people are scrambling for it, and the price of bidding up is extremely high. After several breaths of silence, the rest of the VIP rooms went out one by one. "Three and a half million two times, three and a half million two times. Fortunately, has anyone offered a higher price?" The female auctioneer''s eyes, as well as others, cast their eyes on the No. 3 VIP room. "Qianqian girl, don''t shout. No one can bid higher than Zou Wei. You can drop the hammer!" The boy in the VIP room No.6, unable to bear it, yelled out his name. However, the people in the hall are confused. There is no big family named Zou in Jinyang city. But listen to the tone of the other side, his background is extraordinary, obviously not ordinary people''s children, must be from a big family. "It''s him!" Some people in the hall exclaimed, looking at the VIP Room No. 6 had revealed the shock. "Zou Wei is a member of the Wang Ning family. He is an outstanding son of the Zou family. At the age of 16, he has achieved 11 major accomplishments in the Zhou Dynasty. No one in Wang Ning''s family has the talent of refining medicine. He was accepted as a disciple by a master of Medicine refining, and the master is a monk at the top of the purple mansion." "I''m here just because I''m on my way to Tiancheng college and I''m just passing by here." As a teenager in Wang Ning''s residence, he told about the origin of Zou Wei. Like Zou Wei, he also went to Tiancheng University and went to Jinyang city. When he saw an auction, he came to have a look. I didn''t expect that I met the peerless Tianjiao in the same city here. The man looked at the No.6 VIP room with a trace of admiration. People who did not know Zou Wei were stunned when they heard the speech. The children of Zou family of Wang Ning family. Sixteen year old Zhou tianwu. The disciple of the peak medicine refining master of Zifu realm. The triple identity, any one of them, can crush most of them. In addition, there are few Jinyang cities that can compare with them. Many people look at the eyes of VIP Room 6, some of them look at the opera. They dare to see that person. The auctioneer did not expect the guests in VIP Room 6 to be so dignified. She felt that the guests in VIP Room 3 would not compete with each other when they heard the identity and background of each other. "Three and a half million taels, three..." "Four million taels!" At the moment when the female auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, there came the indifferent voice of No. 6 VIP room. Countless warriors in the hall took a breath of cold air after hearing the speech. When they knew the identity and background of the other party, they still dared to bid. Is it true that they have confidence or are they bold? In the VIP room No.6, there were two people sitting. One of them looked about 60 years old. His face was white and his beard was long. His breath was gathered and his eyes were deep. He was a monk in the early days of Zifu. The monk looked at the young man beside him with respect. Young 16-year-old appearance, body fire red long shirt, wearing jade crown, looks handsome and extraordinary, looking at people''s eyes is extremely arrogant, exuding the atmosphere of 11 major weeks. Behind the two, there were also four guards, each of whom was one of the strongest in the 11th lunar calendar. The old monk said, "little Lord, the price of 4 million taels is too high. If we increase the price, we will not get enough." Zou Wei frowned and looked at the old man and said, "Mr. Hu, my master asked you to follow me to protect me and help me with my work, not to listen to your preaching. You should put yourself in a proper position." Old Hu bowed his head, not because of the young people''s argument. Zou Wei''s master was his master, and Zou Wei was the young master. If it was not for this young man who was his young master, he would have died long ago and could not have died again. "4.1 million taels, that''s my highest price. If it''s higher, I don''t want it." It seems that he is aware of the wrong tone of his voice. Zou Wei said again, and that''s all. He wanted him to apologize, even if he was a monk in purple mansion. "4.1 million taels!" Zou Wei called again. "4.2 million taels!" As soon as Zou Wei''s voice dropped, the voice in VIP Room 3 rang out. Zou Wei''s face sank and he snorted: "hum! Damned bastard, how dare you to fight against me At this time, old Hu said again: "the little Lord wants thunder grass. It''s not easy. When the auction is over, follow the boy out of the city and solve him. Isn''t it over?" Zou Wei sneered at his words: "ha ha, you dare to rob me. I think you are tired of living. The third and the fourth, please check the identity of each other. Don''t be a great person. If you don''t have any identity, one person will report to me and the other will keep an eye on him. ""Yes Two of the four guards stood up, nodded in unison, and then left. Looking at the two people''s departure, Zou Wei swept the VIP Room No. 6 with a sneer: "you''d better have what identity can make Ben Shao flinch, or you will die." Zou Wei did not participate in the bidding, and 4.2 million Liang became the highest level. The voice of the auctioneer''s Jiao didi rang out again: "four hundred and twenty-one times, four hundred and twenty-two times, four hundred and twenty-three times! Congratulations to the guests in VIP Room 6, who have obtained a plant of thunderbolt for 30 years. " After listening to the voice of the auctioneer, Zou Wei''s stomach was infuriated, and his eyes were extremely hot and greedy. "Shao Zhu, the Baicao chamber of commerce is different from other forces. There is a super strong person behind it. This auctioneer is even more related to that strong one. If Shaozhu can pursue her, get the support of Baicao chamber of Commerce, and break through the purple mansion and become the original God, it will not be a problem. However, the premise is that the little Lord can not use strong to her. ¡± looking at his young master''s eyes, Mr. Hu quickly began to talk about the advantages and disadvantages. He was afraid that Zou Wei would be blinded by lust and use strong power over female auctioneers. In that case, not only would Zou''s family be destroyed, but also the master of Zou Wei''s medicine refining would be ruined. "All right, all right, I see. When the auction is over, I''ll find a chance to fight the asshole in VIP Room 6. No one who offended me, Zou Wei, has survived. " Zou Wei said in a cold voice. His impatient voice rang out again. He didn''t care about Hu Lao''s words. However, at the next moment, Zou Wei was full of energy again. Not only he, but also Wang Yu from VIP room No.3. "Five Thunder Tiger internal elixir, sell together, master of training thunder martial arts, you are blessed, don''t rob at this time, when to wait." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Thunder Tiger Neidan is the inner elixir of Thunder Tiger when it reaches the purple mansion. It contains most of the demon yuan of Thunder Tiger. If a warrior absorbs the power of thunder and cultivates the martial arts of thunder system, it will not only progress rapidly, but also enhance its power. The thunder tigers of Neidan have the strength of the friars of purple mansion. It''s not easy to kill them. Therefore, every appearance of Thunder Tiger inner pill will cause the strength of most martial arts experts of thunder system, and the high price will be sold in minutes. Wang Yu''s purpose in entering the auction is to fight against the Thunder Tiger Neidan. If he gets enough Thunder Tiger elixir, he can refine it. The big killing tool used to kill friars in purple mansion will also become his means of self-protection. "Five Thunder Tiger Neidan, the starting price is 6 million taels, each time the price increase must not be less than 200000 Liang, start." After the voice of the auctioneer dropped this time, there was no first time to call for price. The auctioneer was not worried. She seemed to have expected this scene and didn''t urge her. She just glanced at everyone in the hall. Mainly because the price is too high. Six million taels of silver, enough to have an ordinary family of three, a hundred years of rich life, but also left a lot of property on the back. But on the side of martial arts, it is just the starting price of five Thunder Tiger endosulfan. Poor literature and rich military, roughly refers to the current situation. I don''t have a certain economic foundation. I want to go further on the road of martial arts. I''m familiar with dreams. Wang Yu gathered all the property of the Wu family in Zhuyao Town, part of the Wang family''s property, all the wealth accumulated by Heishi village for many years, and the things he took from several people in Yunzhou Prefecture. He was so rich that he dared to sell at the auction. Other people are not like him, however, Thunder Tiger inner Dan''s attraction, too big. "6.2 million taels!" In the hall, there is a warrior for the twelve heaven and earth bridge, trembling. This is his property accumulated for many years. He wants to fight for a Thunder Tiger endosulfan. Who ever thought it was five to sell together, he was not willing to try it. In case, he wants to be in case, the auction did not come to other experts to practice thunder martial arts! "6.4 million taels!" Zou Wei of VIP Room 6 opened his mouth, breaking the illusion of the twelve World Bridge warrior. All of a sudden, the person''s brain congestion, directly fainted in the seat. The staff of the auction will drive people out in a hurry. Other people in the hall can''t help but sigh. Zou Wei in the VIP room No.6 just glanced at the man with a sneer and said, "poor man, you know that you can only catch birds, but you can''t catch eagles. You can''t help yourself." His voice was not loud, but it was heard in the hall, including the VIP rooms on all floors. Some people frowned, clenched their fists, and felt a sense of humiliation. The boy''s words were not only satirizing the fainted person, but also satirizing them. However, there are many people here who have the same mind as the twelve heavy heaven and earth bridge warrior. They are ridiculed for their excessive capacity and are not angry. "Two hundred and sixty thousand!" In VIP room 1, there was a female voice, which was different from the charm of the auctioneer. The voice of the woman was clearer and younger. "6.8 million taels!" ¡­¡­ With the outcry again and again, the price of Thunder Tiger Neidan was soon raised to 8.6 million Liang, which is to break through the trend of 10 million! The price keeps rising, and the guests in the VIP room are competing with each other. Finally, Zou Wei from VIP room No.3, with a mouthful of 12 million, silenced other VIP rooms. "Twelve million two times, twelve million two times. Is there anything more expensive?" Twelve million taels, five Thunder Tiger Neidan, is already very high price, at the current price, the chamber of commerce can also make a lot of money. However, after a few games, the auctioneer would stop three times to have a look at VIP Room 3. and VIP 3 is awesome, and can raise prices again every time. This time is no exception. "Fifteen million taels!" In the quiet VIP Room No. 3, the sound sounded again. As always, the price was raised from 12 million yuan to 15 million yuan, which directly raised 3 million Liang. It also shows the momentum that the other party is determined to win. The scene was quiet. The guests in VIP Room 3 have already bought more than ten million yuan. This time, they will pay another 15 million taels. Is this a mobile bank? How much money does he have. Click! The teacup in Zou Wei''s hand was crushed by him. His simple anger can no longer describe him. "I want him dead, whatever his status, I want him to die." Zou Wei''s face is ferocious. It seems that for the first time, he strongly hopes to die alone. If it wasn''t for the strength of Baicao chamber of Commerce, he would have been unable to help but kill the people in VIP Room 3.Even so, his anger, also let him no longer consider Wang Yu''s identity. Old Hu didn''t speak. It can be seen that he was also angry. Wang Yu competed repeatedly. Although it was formal, in his opinion, it was mole ants that provoked the elephant. Even within the rules, it was damned. "Fifteen million two times, fifteen million two times, fifteen million two or three times. Congratulations to the guests in VIP Room 3, who have won five thunder and tiger Endosulfans." The female auctioneer was very grateful to Wang Yu for being such a rich guest. When she announced it, she also speeded up the pace. The final hammer is settled, and five Thunder Tiger Endosulfans will also be collected by Wang Yu. Thunder Tiger inner Dan is the main axis of the auction, since it has been sold, this auction is over. Wang Yu in the room, waiting for the staff, he took the last piece of top quality sent. Soon he heard the staff knock on the door, he knocked at the door, the future people let in. The staff who came to the auction was a middle-aged man. His breath was on the top of shichongtiandi bridge, only one step away from the monk Zifu. The middle-aged man saw a wooden box opened, which was five Thunder Tiger endosulfan, still emitting thunder breath. "Childe, this is the thunder and tiger pill you want. When you give it to you, you have settled all the rest. This time, you can only give five thunder and tiger pills, which is 15 million taels." When the middle-aged man talks, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes is very shocked. Such a young man has such a rich financial resources. Wang Yu took over the wooden box and gave all the prepared silver tickets to the middle-aged man, saying, "15 million taels are here." The middle-aged man was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and said, "young master, be careful when you go out." "What?" Wang Yu looked at the middle-aged man and asked. "That Zou Wei seems to have someone staring at you, and he is waiting for you outside the chamber of Commerce. The most important thing is that Zou Wei is accompanied by an old man. According to my observation, it should be the friar of Zifu state." Middle aged man reminds way. "Thanks for reminding me." Wang Yu clasped hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The middle-aged man left. Qinyuan and Wang Mang showed desperation. The monk of Zifu state, this is a big mountain. Wang Yu''s face was dignified a lot, he didn''t expect the other side actually with a purple mansion realm friar, this let the matter some trouble. His current strength, in the face of the purple mansion monk, some pale. Unless he can find a quiet medicine refining room, let him refine what he bought into a big killing weapon he needs. But the other side is outside. Where can he find the quiet medicine refining room. Wait, pharmacy room, isn''t this the chamber of Commerce of herbs! Wang Yu patted his brain, secretly scolded himself for being confused. He was the Baicao house in the demon Town, and there was also a medicine refining room rented out. How could there be no Baicao chamber of Commerce in Jinyang city? "The older the lake is, the less daring i will be. Who ever thought of a little monk in purple mansion would make me in a mess. I almost went to look for a horse." After thinking it out, Wang Yu''s face showed a smile. Looking at Qin yuan and Wang Mang''s desperation, he laughed: "you''re enough. Don''t worry, I won''t die, nor will you. Do you believe me? " When a mortal is threatened by a monk, he says that he will not die. If he is any other person, he will surely be called a madman. Qinyuan and Wang Mang chose to believe Wang Yu. Wang Yu with two people, out of the auction hall, and Zou Wei and other people met. Seeing Wang Yu''s appearance, Zou Wei''s eyes were red. It was this country boy who dared him to fight for many times. All of a sudden, seeing Qinyuan behind Wang Yu, Zou Wei''s eyes brightened and he had a worry in his heart. "Boy, take out my things and give them back to me. Give me the woman behind you. If you kneel down again and knock me ten times, I will let you die." Zou Wei said in a cold voice, and other people who had left the auction venue stopped one after another. People look at Wang Yu, this is No. 3 VIP room big guy, is not a child? His accomplishments are not as good as Jiuchong''s, but he dares to fight with Zou Wei. He didn''t look for death like this. I thought that the owner of No. 3 VIP room was an aristocratic, but I didn''t expect that he was just a little boy. People have been able to think of the scene of the young boy''s grief and indignation to send out the things that he had spent so much money to buy and his beautiful maid, and then kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy. But. "You have a funny head. Return your stuff? Is that yours! Poor man, don''t come if you can''t afford it! Also let me give you the maid, what do you deserve to go to Qinyuan? As for kowtow, it''s impossible for your father to die. " A series of Wang Yu''s domineering words made Zou Wei and the people around him confused. Zou Wei, in particular, was infuriated by a poor ghost of Wang Yu. He had just called a poor ghost in front of him. This time, he was scolded. His eyes were red and he wanted to swallow Wang Yu into his stomach. Boom! Zou Wei had forgotten the occasion, so he waved his fist at Wang Yu. "Not good!" Seeing this, Mr. Hu exclaimed, and was about to stop Zou Wei, but it was too late. "Go away!" A roar came out from the Baicao chamber of Commerce. With a huge force in the voice, Zou Wei''s body was knocked out by Juli and flew out directly from the Baicao chamber of Commerce. Worried about Zou Wei''s safety, Hu ran after him and came to the Baicao chamber of Commerce. When he saw Zou Wei fall to the ground, he didn''t have any scars. "The later period of Zifu." Old Hu''s face was dignified. He could fly Zou Weizhen with only one mouthful of reprimand, and he would not hurt the root. Such a controlling power requires at least the later cultivation of Zifu state. Click! CLICK! Zou Wei clenched his fists, and he was not willing to. If it were not for the old monster of the Baicao chamber of Commerce, he would have killed Wang Yu now. "Little Lord, don''t be rash. The boy will come out. As long as he comes out, the old monster of the chamber of Commerce will be fighting for him, so we can take and pinch him at will. " Hu old comfort way. Zou Wei was silent for a moment. He had to nod his head and block outside the chamber of commerce with several people. ¡­¡­ Inside the Baicao chamber of Commerce. Wang Yu again gathered to the front of the counter, and the beautiful maid who received him welcomed him again. "Dear guest, can I have anything I want?" When talking, the beautiful maid also threw her eyes at Wang Yu. Wang Yu in the auction performance, she heard, this is a rich man. If you can have a chance to serve one night, there is no need to lose money. Unfortunately, Wang Yu is not interested in her. "I need to open a pharmacy room. What''s the price?" Wang Yu asked. Seeing that the other side was not moved by her beauty, the pretty maid was a little disappointed, but she quickly adjusted her state: "our chamber of commerce provides three kinds of medicine refining rooms for guests, one is corresponding to the three levels of heaven, earth and man. Which one do you need in the human level medicine refining room It is worthy of being the baicaoju in Jinyang city. As expected, there is no place comparable to Zhuyao town."What''s the difference?" Wang Yu asked again. "Different levels of pharmacists have different levels of JuYang array, different Dan furnaces, different purity of Lingquan, and the same for others." The pretty maid replied. "Good. Open the Tianjie pharmacy room for me. I''ll open it for three days After listening to the beautiful maid''s words, Wang Yu replied without thinking that he was a local tyrant and naturally wanted the best. "OK." On the way to the medicine refining room with Wang Yu, the beautiful maid calculated her income today and became more and more happy. Soon, under the leadership of the beautiful maid, several people came to the Tianjie medicine refining room area. Looking for an open medicine refining room, Wang Yu three people walked in, and the beautiful maid quietly left. Wang Yu looked at the interior layout. It is the same as baicaoju in Zhuyao town. In the center of the medicine refining room is a Dan stove. The small flame under the furnace is rapidly growing from small to large, which is the flame generated by the gathering Yang array. Beside the furnace, there is also a small pool one foot square. In the pool, there are high-quality spiritual spring water. Although the spirit spring in front of me is thousands of times worse than that in the secret place of killing demons. There is no purity of the secret place of killing demons, and the effect on improving cultivation is not obvious. However, it is a good solution for refining medicine and can improve the quality of pills. For alchemy, it''s enough. Modern timers hang on the walls to remind VIPs to control their time. It can be said that, except for the array, Danlu and Lingquan, all the others are the same. "Wang Mang and Qinyuan, you''ll be there for the next three days. If you''re hungry, you''ll eat dry food. If you''re thirsty, you''ll drink spring water. Three days later, when we go out again, it''s time for your young master to kill the friars of Zifu." "Monk Zifu, I''m going to die in my mortal hands." After arranging Qinyuan and Wang Mang, Wang Yu began his medicine refining business. First of all, he refined Peiyuan pill, which helped to consolidate the foundation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Boom! As the flame grew larger and the temperature rose, Wang Yu began to think of the pill in the furnace and put the medicine into it. After the elixir was put into the Dan stove, it began to be quickly dissolved by the high temperature, and the fragrance of the medicine came to his face. Wang Yu clapped his hands, and the fragrance of the medicine was pressed back. One hand holds the fragrance of the medicine to prevent it from volatilizing, while the other continuously releases the medicine and controls the firepower. This alchemy is not used for the last medicine bath, the last medicine bath only needs to pour the elixir and spring water, this is the real alchemy. Good morning, Wang Yu is now ten times small Zhou Tianjing, you can release your true Qi, otherwise it is really difficult to control the fire. Rao is so, to the ten small Zhou Tianjing cultivation, refining pills, for his consumption is also a lot, after a while, his face appeared a layer of sweat beads.. After a long time, the furnace roared, and a fragrance came. "Peiyuan Dan is good." Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, opened the stove, and with a big move, he flew out nine pills, each of which was a dark pill. He could feel the power of the pills gathering but not dispersing. Peiyuan pill is the source of solid, strengthening the body and strengthening the foundation. The Peiyuan pill refined by Wang Yu can effectively alleviate the ups and downs of the foundation of any realm within the realm of martial arts and Taoism. More than one pill into the abdomen, you can solve the hidden danger, if not, only two. "Qinyuan and Wangmang, take three Peiyuan pills on the spot. You two are too weak to help me a lot. If you want to help me, you must improve your cultivation as soon as possible. " Qin yuan and Wang Mang bowed their heads and thought about it carefully. It was true. For so many days, the two of them followed Wang Yu. Wang Yu helped them all the time, but they couldn''t help anything. They suddenly felt that they were very poor. Wang Yu has made great progress. If they are further and farther away, even if Wang Yu doesn''t dislike them, they will also dislike themselves, but they can''t take the initiative to leave Wang Yu. Wang Mang, in particular, is not young. His talent has already been shaped. If he doesn''t practice hard, he will be surpassed by Qinyuan sooner or later. Wang Mang can see the speed of this little girl''s cultivation. Can compare Qinyuan also demon, only Wang Yu. Qinyuan suddenly excited, she would never leave the young master. After Wang Yu''s conversation, Qinyuan and Wang Mang became crazy about cultivation. After taking the Peiyuan pill given by Wang Yu, they began to practice. Once a man really makes up his mind to do something, his potential is infinite. Their breath is constantly climbing, and their accomplishments are improving rapidly. According to the speed, it is estimated that they will break through again soon. Looking at their diligent appearance, Wang Yu did not rest, and he also took a Peiyuan pill. After the pill was put into the abdomen, the medicine took effect. His original ups and downs were gradually smoothed down. After a day, his foundation was extremely solid, and there was no sign of impetuosity. After solving the fundamental problem, Wang Yu took out the Thunder Tiger inner pill and began to refine the big killer. ¡­¡­ It took Wang Yu a lot of time to refine the big killers. Zou Wei waited for two days outside the Baicao chamber of Commerce. When Wang Yu and his three men came out, they couldn''t wait. He is going to apply for Tiancheng college. He is waiting. He is afraid of delaying his time. Therefore, in the morning of the third day, Zou Wei said to old Hu, "Mr. Hu, please, you must remove that boy after he has gone out of the Baicao chamber of Commerce, and take back the thunder grass and Thunder Tiger Neidan that belong to me." "Little Lord, you can take a few of them with you, really?" Old Hu is a little worried about Zou Wei. It''s not that he is particularly concerned about Zou Wei. But Zou Wei is too impatient and easy to cause trouble. In case he provokes a big enemy and is killed. How can he face Zou Wei''s master? With his temper, if he can''t protect Zou Wei, he will never kill him. Zou Wei did not have so many concerns, impatiently said: "don''t worry. What I say is also the 11th major Sunday. As long as it is not the purple mansion friar, I am confident that I can fight against any enemy. " After saying that, without waiting for Mr. Hu to speak again and with four guards, he headed for Tiancheng college. ¡­¡­ Almost shortly after Zou Wei left, Wang Yu''s big killer in the medicine refining room had gradually taken shape. Boom! The furnace cover of the furnace was lifted by a huge force. Wang Yu reached out and grasped the lid in his hand. His eyes looked at the beads of the size of four palms in the furnace, showing a smile. He reached out again, and four beads the size of the palm of his hand appeared in his hand. "Young master, what is this?" Wang Yu opened the furnace too much, Qinyuan and Wang Mang were awakened. Two people from behind, came together, looking at the beads in Wang Yu''s hands, seems to contain some kind of terror power, Qinyuan asked curiously.Wang Yu did not rush to answer, but the eyes swept two people one eye, showing a satisfied look. After three Peiyuan pills came down, their accomplishments increased significantly. Qinyuan is the fastest. It has been upgraded from the peak of five levels of inner strength to the peak of six levels of marrow washing. Relying on the body and soul of the Yin moon Xuannu, it has a solid foundation. Wang Mang got through the orifices and entered the middle stage of the bachonghe orifices. However, his foundation was somewhat impetuous and needed to be tempered. Looking at the growth of the two, Wang Yu was very satisfied, especially Wang Mang. He is not Qinyuan, without the abnormal constitution of Qinyuan, nor Wang Yu, without the memory of the emperor to be, he is just an ordinary person with limited talent. "What about ordinary people? With my Wang Yu in, ordinary people can also become great masters. " As the reincarnation of the quasi emperor, Wang Yu has many means, not to mention an ordinary person, that is, a pig, he can also cultivate into a monster. Yang Yang in the Pearl in the hand, Wang Yu to two people mysterious smile: "this thing can kill purple mansion boundary friar." What? Wang Mang and Qinyuan stare at the black beads in Wang Yu''s hands. Can this thing kill the friars of purple mansion? How to kill? It''s not the poison master''s means to wear it to friars of purple mansion and poison people to death! Two people do not understand, but do not doubt Wang Yu''s words, Wang Yu also did not answer two people, directly took the two people out of the refining room, to the counter, will be three days of use fees. When three hundred thousand taels of silver were sent out, Wang Yu found that his silver was very poor. Baicao chamber of commerce is really a Xiaojin cave! He didn''t think about how he spent his money. According to his way of spending money, no amount of money was enough. After paying off the money, Wang Yu will take people to leave, at this time a very attractive voice sounded. "Are you sure you want to leave now, little brother?" A few days ago, the female auctioneer, from a distance, slowly walked towards Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Although the auction venue is, to see the charm of beauty auctioneer. Close contact, Wang Yu or by the charm of the beauty auctioneer amazing for a while, but also just for a moment. You know, in his previous life, he saw so many beautiful women, and the women he owned were countless. Each of them, do not have to be close to the beauty of bad. "Distinguished guest, I am Jiang Qianqian, the chief auctioneer of Baicao chamber of Commerce. When the auction was held, my memory of Mr. Jiang was particularly new." The fox''s eyes turned on Wang Yu. Jiang Qianqian''s delicate cheek showed a smile. Her red lips opened slightly and she said with a smile: "I thought it was the monk of purple mansion who came here, but I didn''t expect it was a little brother." Hum! Qin yuan glanced at Jiang Qianqian. When Jiang Qianqian spoke to Wang Yu in an ambiguous tone, the little girl suddenly disliked the woman, and Feng Mou showed her displeasure. Wang Yu rubbed Qinyuan''s small head and turned to Jiang Qianqian. His eyes were calm and said, "your family name is Jiang? Jiang Yuhao, who are you? " "What are you Jiang Qianqian, who was also singing with a smile, suddenly turned pale when she heard Wang Yu''s words. A strong breath moved Wang Yu. Jiang Yuhao, the ancestor of her Jiang family, comes from holy land. After escaping from the holy land, he came to this land and created the baicaoju which is still in existence. Because he was worried that he might get revenge from the strongmen of the holy land, Jiang Yuhao changed his name. Therefore, the name of the founder of baicaoju in the state of Qin was not Jiang Yuhao. Only Jiang Yuhao knows this name. Wang Yu can tell the real name of her ancestors, how can we not let Jiang Qianqian be vigilant, Wang Yu can be related to the family''s enemies in the holy land? In any case, Jiang Qianqian''s vigilance to Wang Yu was raised to the extreme. Monk Zifu! Feeling Jiang Qianqian''s divine sense locking, it is clear that the spiritual consciousness of the friar of Zifu realm has. Wang Yu looked at each other''s eyes and saw the youth in each other''s eyes. Her face could keep her youth, but her eyes could not. She was the window of her heart and could reveal his most real heart and age. Wang Yu determined that the other party''s age, will not be more than 20 years old. The monk of Zifu realm, less than 20 years old. How can Wang Yu not be shocked. "Don''t worry! I just want to ask. My master once told me some stories of strong men, including Jiang Yuhao. It''s said that this master has always had a wish to create a shop selling pills and herbs. I only asked you if you were surnamed Jiang. " Wang Yu''s reply, a lot of loopholes, but Jiang Qianqian did not pay attention. She only noticed a sentence from Wang Yu. It was Wang Yu''s master who told him that Wang Yu''s master did not come from the holy land. You know, the legends of her ancestors are all in the holy land. Shocked in the heart, Jiang Qianqian said quietly on her face: "little brother, you are joking. Jiang Yuhao is such a super strong person. How can I have anything to do with him?" "It''s true!" With a guess in mind, Wang Yu also learned from Jiang Qianqian, and her face was not obvious. He suddenly thought of what, face a Zheng, way: "this little sister, don''t call me little brother casually." "Ha ha." Jiang Qianqian smiles without answering, "little brother..." "My name is Wang Yu." "Good, Wang Yu. Do you know that just outside the chamber of Commerce, there is a monk of purple mansion who is waiting for you to go out. Are you sure you want to go out now? " Jiang Qianqian asked. Hearing this, Wang Yu nodded under Jiang Qianqian''s astonished eyes and said, "I''ll walk through the back door and see the friar of purple mansion. Can you stop me?" Without waiting for Jiang Qianqian to reply, Wang Yu left the Baicao chamber of commerce with Qinyuan and Wangmang. Looking at the back of Wang Yu''s departure, Jiang Qianqian''s eyes were deep: "little guy, it''s not simple. I actually know the name of our ancestors..." ¡­¡­ Wang Yu took Qinyuan and Wang Mang out of the back door of the chamber of Commerce. Out of the back door, they bought three horses nearby. On their horses, they rushed out of Jinyang city all the way, avoided the official roads and plunged into the mountains. Wang Yu''s big killing weapon is a secret move. If you don''t plan to display it in front of so many people, it''s easy to expose the cards. Therefore, he chose to introduce the friars of Zifu into the forest and kill them. As for the direct escape? Wang Yu shook his head. First of all, he had a card. Running away was not his style. Secondly, the monk of Zifu was not easy to get rid of. Finally, he had no money. Someone sent money to him. Naturally, it would be better. Wang Yu''s three men left Jinyang city with their front feet. After breaking into the forest outside the city, it was only a time for a burning incense that a horse followed out and directly chased into the forest. The man who came after him was the monk Hu of Zifu. He has been observing the Baicao chamber of Commerce, when Wang Yu left from the back door, he has found out. It''s just that there are so many people in the city that it''s not easy to start. Looking at Wang Yu''s escape from the city and into the forest again, he suddenly feels that the opportunity has come and follows him directly.Wang Yu face a cold, looking at the purple mansion boundary friar more and more close, Wang Yu gave up running away. "Qinyuan, Wang Mang, go to one side and stand far away to see how your young master can kill the monk of Zifu. By the way, when you hear me shouting "bang", you should get down at the first time. " Wang Yu light said a sentence, evil spirit has full. Qinyuan and Wang Mang are very obedient, obediently hide to one side. On the other side of the old Hu catch up, looking at Wang Yu stopped to wait for him, he was surprised, but immediately began to laugh. "Why do you feel hopeless and ready to die?" Hu asked. Wang Yu grinned and said, "if I said I was going to kill you!" "Kill me? By... " Hu old words did not finish, see Wang Yu suddenly moved. Wang Yu suddenly jumped up from the horse''s back, carrying a long sword, and stabbed Hu Lao. At the same time, a round of Tai Chi pattern appeared behind him, and the breath of ten small Zhou Tian broke out. Seems to be the first time, Wang Yu broke out with all his strength. Boom! A super strong force, from Wang Yu''s body, let the purple mansion environment friar Hu Lao, surprised at Wang Yu''s strength. The cultivation of Shizhong Xiaozhou Tian has the strength to surpass the ordinary twelve times heaven and earth bridge. This son''s talent is too strong. "This son will not die, and there will be endless troubles." Old Hu said. Looking at Wang Yu, Hu Lao sneered and waved his hand. Touch! Wang Yu''s attack smashed, and the powerful force rolled towards Wang Yu, smashing and flying Wang Yu, and falling several somersaults on the ground. Wang Yu covered his chest and vomited blood from his mouth. He felt that all the internal organs were moving quickly. Struggling with the pain, he stepped on the ground with his toes. Boom! A large area of ground subsidence, sand and stone fly up, Wang Yu big hand a wave, all sand and stone, all toward Hu Lao. At the same time, in the case that others did not pay attention to, Wang Yu added some material to the sandstone. In the face of Wang Yu flying over the stone, Hu old more disdain, let the stone fly to the side, this just waved a big hand, to roll the stone flying. At this time, he noticed the evil smile of Wang Yu''s mouth. "Not good." Aware of Wang Yu''s intrigue, Mr. Hu secretly called that it was not good, and he would retreat, but "Want to run? It''s late Wang Yu mouth corner a, gently spit out a word: "burst!" Then he quickly fell on the ground. Boom! A huge mushroom cloud rose. Mr. Hu was the first to bear the brunt and was submerged by the impact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 When the dust is gone. There was a huge pit in the ground with a full radius of a mile. Around the pit, there are huge trees that fall to the ground, and stones that can be crushed into pieces. At that moment, it seems that everything can be destroyed. In the pit lay an indistinct corpse. From the aspect of dress, he was just a powerful monk of Zifu realm. At this time, he was not only dead, but also had no good meat all over his body. It was as if he had been eaten by wild animals. Because it was a dense forest, there was no one around except Wang Mang and Qinyuan. No one saw this shocking scene. The friar of Zifu state fought with the mortal warrior. As a result, he was thrown away by the mortal warrior and killed by the explosion. Qinyuan and Wang Mang got up from the ground and came to look at the bodies in the pit. They were still unbelievable. After a long time, they came back to God. "Ha ha, I''m dead. I''m dead. The friar of purple mansion is dead. You''re wonderful, young master." Excited Qinyuan, a hug Wang Yu''s neck, two slender legs, more like a koala in Wang Yu''s waist, laughing more than. In this posture, Wang Mang on one side was embarrassed and turned his head. Qinyuan did not notice, the arm has been shaking Wang Yu''s neck, Wang Yu''s evil fire hook up. "That''s enough." Wang Yu quickly put down Qinyuan, turned to one side, recited the heart clearing formula silently, and then suppressed the evil fire for a long time. Qinyuan, after knowing and feeling later, also came back to God. At the moment, her face was flushed, and her eyes were covered with peach blossom, which was very beautiful. Some of Wang Yu, not to see the look of Qinyuan, he gathered to Hu Laoshen, fumbled. I felt a meson bag and opened it for inspection. "Eh," Wang Yu said softly. He took out a small shield from Jiezi bag and put in some true Qi. The small shield was full of pure light. "Magic weapon." Wang Yu''s face sank. He only thought that Lei Zhenzi could kill the friars of purple mansion, but he forgot that he had magic tools to protect his body. This old Hu, if he did not look down on Wang Yu and took out the small shield early, even if Wang Yu had Lei Zhenzi who wanted to kill him, it would not be easy. He only thought that he had many means. He could kill the friars of purple mansion, but he forgot that the friars of purple mansion also had means. "It seems that if you have Lei Zhenzi, everything will be fine. I want to keep a low profile Wang Yu''s secret way. "Well, it''s time for us to go to Tiancheng college." It took a while to bypass Jinyang City, and it took a few days to refine alchemy. Wang Yu also found that the assessment time of Tiancheng college was not long. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Wang Yu and Qinyuan came to Tiancheng college. Wang Mang was over 20 years old. After passing the examination age, he had to buy a courtyard in a nearby town under the arrangement of Wang Yu. Originally, Wang Yu was not qualified to buy the courtyard with his financial resources. However, the friar of purple mansion actually sent him silver, which made him rich again. Wang Yu also wants to thank Zou Wei a little! "Young master, many people!" When I came to the square in front of Tiancheng college, I saw thousands of people in front of her. What''s more, Qinyuan was shocked by the strength of these people. The worst thing was that they were like her. They were six levels of soul washing, and the strongest were the 11 major Zhou Tian Masters. The group of people in front of them were all young girls under the age of 20. Qinyuan, who had confidence in himself, was suddenly at a loss and lost. In the past, her eyes were all on her peers in Zhuyao town. She was less than 15 years old and had reached the six levels of marrow washing. She was second to none in Zhuyao town. Although she followed the young master and met some geniuses, she only felt that they were a few. But now, reality has shattered her fantasy. "Don''t be surprised! Tiancheng college, since it is the most famous student in the northern part of the Qin state, has an incomparable attraction for talented students. How much land and people there are in the northern part of the state of Qin, and it is reasonable that so many young men and girls can get rid of so many evils. " "You don''t have to worry that you''re not as good as them. You''re too young to grow up." Wang Yu explained. "Ha ha, this brother is right." In the crowd, a chubby man saw Wang Yu and Qinyuan and said hello to them. "What''s your name, two? Are you together?" Asked the little fat boy. "I''m Wang Yu. She''s Qinyuan. How about you?" "Gao Le, happy Gao, happy Le, I am a happy and happy person." The little fat man replied with a smile. Wang Yu took a look at the fat man. Although the fat man''s cultivation was not very good, that is, the eight Chong Huo Qiao state, it did not belong to the top in the crowd. However, the smile on his face has never disappeared. He loves to smile.The little fat man glanced at Qinyuan behind Wang Yu, revealing a trace of ambiguous color, and said in a low voice: "brother Wang, you are really lucky to have such a woman with you. If my future wife is half as beautiful as Qinyuan, I will be satisfied. " Wang Yu looked at Gao le with a look of longing on his face. He couldn''t help striking: "maybe you can''t get a wife in the future?" Gao Le''s speech withered. "Ha ha!" Qinyuan couldn''t help laughing. The clear and pleasant laughter was very attractive. When this wonderful laughter, or from a beautiful young girl''s mouth, it is more attractive. All of a sudden, countless eyes fell on Qinyuan, more than half of the people, eyes showed the color of love, such a gorgeous woman, how many people want to have. However, in the crowd, there are several people, attracted by Wang Yu. "It''s them!" In the crowd, there is a small group of four people, two men and two women. It is Zhao Zhen of Yunzhou Prefecture and others. See Wang Yu''s moment, four people''s eyes show complex color. Zhao Zhen and Wu Haoran hate each other. They want to cut Wang Yu into pieces. Yan feijiao and Han Yunxi are different emotions. There is not much hatred. Although said to be blackmailed, but the two women''s hatred of Wang Yu, has not risen to the result of death. "Ha ha, I''ll find uncle Ouyang Qi and tell him that the murderer of Ouyang shangyun has come." Wu Haoran sneered and walked towards the college. Two women saw this, sighed, did not stop, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, also some sympathy. Kill Ouyang shangyun and vent your anger! Now entering Tiancheng college is a suicide attempt. He forgot that Ouyang''s family is influential in Tiancheng college? "It''s him!" In addition to the four members of Yunzhou mansion, there is Zou Wei of Wangning mansion. When he saw Wang Yu, he was extremely shocked. However, he left a monk in purple mansion and didn''t kill Wang Yu. Moreover, old Hu disappeared, which made him have a bad feeling. Then, he thought of something, and with a cold smile, he also walked towards the college gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "When you get into the forest, you follow me and I help you." Gao Le said with a smile and patted the fat on his body, trembling. "Forest? What goes into the forest Wang Yu frowned, looked at Gao Le, curiously asked, he seems to come a little late, missed some things. Looking at Wang Yu''s appearance, Gao Le guessed what. "This examination is to enter the Mangshan Forest next to Tiancheng University, fight with various fierce animals, survive in the forest for one and a half months, and find a silver medal with the word" Tiancheng "before you can enter Tiancheng college." Golido. A few words of explanation, however, revealed boundless killing intention. If you enter a forest full of fierce beasts, you have to survive in it for a month and a half, and you have to find a silver medal. This is not only to fight against the fierce beast, but also to fight with someone. You know, in the dense forest, kill a person, casually throw, there will be fierce beasts to bite. I''m sure you won''t be able to leave a complete body. Qinyuan some spine hair cold, Wang Yu a hand to seize the little girl''s small hand, big hand to warm, Qinyuan''s mood has been calmed. Gao was happy to see this, and then showed his ambiguous and indecent smile. "In fact, you are not too worried. Before entering the forest, the college will give a jade card to no one. When you can''t keep going, you can crush the jade card. There will be rescue workers nearby in the first place, and they will arrive. If you just crush the jade card, it is equivalent to giving up the examination, which is also a failure in the examination." Gao Le points to the table in front of the entrance of Tiancheng college, where there are several senior students in the uniform of Tiancheng college, which are green jade plates. Wang Yu follows Gao Le''s vision to see, immediately pupil contracted for a while. He actually saw several acquaintances. Zhao Zhen of Yunzhou Prefecture and Zou Wei of Wangning residence, who had a festival with him, all went to the elder student and Xuejie, and pointed their fingers to Wang Yu''s station. Wang Yu is sure, a few people are to give him another obstacle. Wang Yu''s eyes a cold, but he bypassed several people once, if in trouble for him, don''t bear him next cruel hand. The sun began to set and night began to fall. At this moment, the geniuses who just talked and laughed were quiet. We are about to enter the forest, or with the night. We should know that the forest in the dark is more dangerous. Many beasts begin to hunt at night. Beside the Mangshan Forest, the strong monks of Tiancheng college stood on the high platform and said to the crowd, "now line up and get jade medals in order. If you are less than 25 Li deep into the forest, you will be disqualified. Then you will be given a month and a half. Come out alive, you are the students of Tiancheng college. I''m waiting for you to come back. Go in! " Thousands of people lined up in a column, Wang Yu, Qinyuan and Gao Le walked together. In addition to the three of them, there are a lot of people, in groups around, into the Mangshan Forest. For this phenomenon, the Academy acquiesced, partners are also a kind of strength, as long as the strength of survival in the forest for a month, you can enter the college. Thousands of people, all into the forest will take a lot of time. When Wang Yu three people, the moon has been on the sky. At this time, it was September, the autumn was strong, and the green grass branches and leaves in the forest gradually withered and withered. It seemed that the forest was not so dense, and the hiding places were even more scarce. In this case, survival depends on strength. "Qinyuan, don''t be too far away from me." Wang Yu''s tone is dignified to Qinyuan road. Whether he is worried about Qinyuan or not is that he is worried about Qinyuan. The little girl has only six levels of marrow washing. Many dangers are beyond her control. After they entered the forest, they went deeper and deeper and crossed the 25th mile directly. After walking for a distance, Wang Yu frowned, and he felt a chill. With him, Wang Yu''s six senses were not a joke. Although he could not catch up with the divine consciousness and could not determine the specific location, he could not make a false reaction to the crisis. Recalling Wu Haoran and others before, the crisis is estimated to come from them. If not, it is not far away. "Gao Le, I forgot to tell you that I have many enemies. If you go with me, it may not be very smooth." Wang Yu looks at Gao Ledao. Gao Le smell speech hey hey a smile: "coincidentally, brother''s enemy is also many, also participated in this examination, we two join hands together." "Not two, three!" Wang Yu has not yet opened his mouth, Qinyuan urgent voice said, her realm is low, can not let the sense of existence is also low. Three people talk and smile, it seems that there is no sense of crisis at all, stride forward, in passing an open space is, three people stop. In the open space, in addition to the three of them, many people began to build tents. Wang Yu and Gao Le took out their tents and found a quiet place to build them.Soon, the two tents were up. Gao Le laughed and looked at Wang Yu and Qinyuan''s eyes. Gaole''s tent, of course, is his own, while that of Wang Yu and Qinyuan is that of two people. When a man and a woman sleep in a tent, it''s no wonder that Gao Le has an ambiguous smile. Wang Yu does not refute, Qin yuan red face, dare not look at people, shy appearance, is more eye-catching. Like now. "Hello A not very friendly voice sounded, Wang Yu follow the sound to see, see, a tall teenager came over, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, very unfriendly. Wang Yu found that this person looked at Qinyuan''s eyes, some love, needless to say, is the disaster caused by the little girl. Wang Yu frowned. Qinyuan was determined by him and would never be touched by others. No matter how close Qinyuan was to him, or the origin of Qinyuan''s Yinyue Xuannu, he would not give up. "What can I do for you?" Wang Yu asked in a cold voice. "This girl, I like it. Tell me your conditions." The visitor thought he was very aggressive. "Go away!" Wang Yu''s answer is more domineering, just a word. What else did the visitor want to say, he felt a stream of evil spirit, and he felt that as long as he stayed for another breath, he would be kicked out by Wang Yu. More frightening to him is that Wang Yu in front of him, like a beast in a flood, can not be defeated. It''s not too much to describe the comer, who came with empty head and left in gray. Several impetuous people saw the flame in their hearts. The man just now, however, had the highest cultivation of eight levels of Qi Qiao state. He did not even have the courage to resist in the face of Wang Yu, let alone them. In the distance, someone has been watching Wang Yu''s side of the matter, just the movement was in his eyes. "This boy, it''s not easy! Wu Haoran''s Lingjing is not easy to earn! " A man in a blue robe with long hair and a shawl looked at Wang Yu deeply and drew a conclusion. When he hesitated, Wang Yu who he observed suddenly turned his head and saw a pair of star eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 The morning light dispels the darkness and brings light. In the open space of Mangshan Forest, tents were torn down one by one, and a group of people entered the forest. If we only spend a month and a half, we stay in one place, stay for a month and a half, and all of us pass the assessment. Tiancheng college added a silver medal to look for, so that people must move. There are no specific clues, just looking for silver medals in the forest. The size of silver medals is not mentioned. "Let''s go!" Put away the tent, Wang Yu said. "Well, go!" Gaole and Qinyuan answered, and the three walked toward the deep forest in unison. At the moment when they plunge into the forest, the three people are very tacit and accelerate at the same time. They are worried that the speed of Qinyuan is slow. Wang Yu grabs Qinyuan''s hand and takes a person with him, and still does not lose to Gao le in speed. Let Gao Le''s view on Wang Yu is on a new level. In a moment. A group of teenagers chase the direction of the three people disappear, and the leader is Zhao Zhen who has had a festival with Wang Yu. The other excellent people who take part in the assessment are also excellent people. "Chase! After a certain distance, away from the crowd, you can do it. " Zhao Zhen cold voice said, he called on more than 30 people. He brought more than 30 people, the worst is jiuchongqi sea state, the strongest is a master of 11 major Zhoutian. He did not believe that there were so many of them who could not kill a king Yu. Moreover, he still has the strength. He knew that there was still a tranquilizer needle in the dark. As long as this sea god needle is in, Wang Yu even if has 12 heavy heaven and earth bridge strength again how? The speed of a group of people is very fast, chasing Wang Yu''s back, looking at the empty space gradually away, several people''s killing heart also got up. Ahead. "Golle, my enemies are coming. You can see their posture. If you quit now, it''s still time." Wang Yu reminded again. "Ha ha, who do you think I am Gao Le. Since you will not leave me as a brother Gao le was angry. Wang Yu takes a look at Gaole, and there is a figure in his mind that coincides with Gaole. "Good, good brother, let''s face them together!" After running for a long time, they saw an open area, and the three stopped. After three people stand still, the person that pursues to also gradually show figure, Wang Yu sees acquaintances, smile slightly. "Boy, brother, you''ve offended a lot of people." Gao Le joked, his face a little dignified. Wang Yu is relaxed, these people he did not put in mind, what really attracted his attention was that he felt a dangerous breath and followed him all the time. Zhao Zhen arrived with a group of people. Zhao Zhen stood in the front, looking at Wang Yu coldly, his eyes were full of killing intention. That day was blackmailed scene, let him for a long time can not forget, Wang Yu does not die, he felt humiliated, did not pay attention to him. "I spared your life last time. It seems that you are not ready to cherish it!" Wang Yu''s voice is cold. "Spare me? It''s just because I paid for my life! But my money is not easy to take. Are you ready to die? " Zhao Zhen said coldly and clapped his hands. A group of people surrounded the three, the majestic intention of killing, surging. "Zhao Zhen, you''ve seen my strength. You didn''t bring these people to kill me, but let me kill them? Wait... " Wang Yu asked in a cold voice. Suddenly, he realized something. "Kill!" Seeing Wang Yu frown and pondering, Zhao Zhen worried that his careful thought would be seen through, and quickly called out. With his voice down, more than 30 people, in addition to him and the eleven major Zhoutian strong around him, all moved toward Wang Yu. On Wang Yu''s side, Gao Le stands out first. Wang Yu was about to open his mouth when he saw the state of Gaole, which had been promoted from eight levels of Qiaoqiao to ten levels of Xiaozhou. The breath is thick, not the secret method promotion, this is his real realm. "Brother, watch how your brother abuse them." Say, wait for Wang Yu to open a mouth, Gao Le body appears a tall Wei an empty shadow. Then he saw Gao Le rush into the crowd, powerful and powerful, and the fists were opened and closed. Countless people came up and were knocked out by him. However, Gao Le''s hand is very measured, and those who are beaten out by him are just in a coma. He also saw through Zhao Zhen''s measurement, and there was no killer. "How?" How can he be beaten by Zhou Yuzhong. Wang Yu is also a little surprised, this little fat man even he cheated in the past. He didn''t find that Gao Le, who was his brother-in-law, showed eight levels of Qi Qiao state because of his effect of restraining breath.It is not that Wang Yu can not see through this kind of astringent technique, but Wang Yu knows that Gao Le has no malice to him. Wang Yu did not use his Qi looking technique to explore the realm of Gaole. Now that he knew the monk of the other side, he had to sigh that the fat man was also a genius. "Great!" Wang Yu thumbs up at Gao le. When Gao Le settled down, all the people who rushed up were knocked out. "That is. What''s the matter, brother! You''ll be covered by me Gao Le grinned and grinned. Wang Yu found that the friends he made by chance had such strength. Wang Yu turned his head and looked at Zhao Zhen and the master around him. "Tang Feng, it''s up to you." Zhao Zhen said to the master around him. "Don''t worry, I''ll kill them for you." Tang Feng confidently smiles and goes out without seeing Zhao Zhen''s cold smile behind him. "I wish you could kill him, but you are still weak. But if you can be killed by him, it helps me Zhao Zhen thought. ¡­¡­ Tang Feng came out. Gao Le''s face did not have before relaxed, showed dignified color. Tang Feng didn''t go to see Gao le. He glanced at his companion who was knocked unconscious on the ground and showed a disdainful smile. His eyes looked at Wang Yu and said, "let''s do it yourself! Let me save some things, you can also pain faster. Oh, by the way, that woman, you don''t have to do it yourself. As long as you''re willing to follow me, you can be sure to make you eat hot and drink spicy food. " Tang Feng is very confident. He is one of the few Zhou tianwu people who participated in the examination. About Wang Yu, he heard some things from Zhao zhenkou, saying that he had killed the head of Heishi stockade in Hutou mountain. In this regard, Tang Feng dismissive, that is Zhao Zhen planted in the hands of Wang Yu, the excuse. Looking at the breath of Wang Yu''s ten small Zhou Tian, Tang Feng''s eyes only disdain. When he saw Qinyuan behind Wang Yu, his heart was hot. Last night, when he saw Qinyuan, he dreamed of this girl. This is why he can agree with Zhao Zhen. "You don''t deserve her." Looking at Wang Yu, Tang Feng''s voice is very cold. Wang Yu had no choice but to smile and follow Qinyuan. This kind of fly is not less. "What I said, you didn''t..." Touch! Tang Feng is elated to say what, Wang Yu''s fist arrived, the whole person was Wang Yu a punch fly out. He fell on the ground, splashing countless dust. Wang Yu, the initiator, looked at the Tang Feng slowly climbing on the ground and said, "you are really boring." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Oh, my God! That''s a great Sunday master. Gao le was stunned by Wang Yu''s strength. Tang Feng was one of the top experts in the examination. It is such a top expert that Wang Yu knocked him down with one punch. Although not as to cause much damage to the other side, but is the speed and strength, Wang Yu''s strength is absolutely not low. Gao Le, a little fat man, suddenly felt his face hot. He just said that he was covered with Wang Yu''s. "Well, I''m covering him, and he''s covering me. That''s good!" After thinking it out, Gao Le laughed. "How dare you Tang Feng got up from the ground, his face angry. Wang Yu''s slap just now was on his dignity and his pride. Tang Feng, who was full of self-confidence, felt angry in his heart. Tang Feng looked at Wang Yu in a cloudy and sunny way, and his eyebrows gradually showed a dignified color. Perhaps Zhao Zhen said some exaggeration, but Wang Yu''s strength is strong, there is no doubt, if you look down on it, you don''t know how to die. However, he did not think that he would lose to Wang Yu. The blow just now was all due to Wang Yu''s sneak attack. He hit the road for a while. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The wind is howling! Tang Feng''s body gushed blue light, his breath, suddenly like a vast ocean, surging, in this late autumn season, the emergence of water vapor, let people feel refreshing cold. Qinyuan shrunk his neck and Gao Le gathered his hands together. Wang Yu did not care at all. When the cold breath fell on him, he was absorbed by the Yin fish eyes in the Taiji diagram in the Dantian. "Boy, your sneak attack was very clever. I was told by you. Now I have looked at you squarely. Now I see how you can sneak attack..." Tang Feng''s words are still in decline. Wang Yu appeared in front of his body again, his right hand clenched his fist, and vigorously waved,. Touch! Tang Feng once again made a flying man. With a whoosh, he flew more than ten feet. When he fell to the ground, he hit a big hole on the ground and hit several big trees. If the previous attack is still a coincidence of sneak attack, how about this one? Gao Le said with a smile: "good brother, you are too good. I have determined that you will be my elder brother. If I make trouble, I will ask you to wipe your ass. Oh... " Gaole words just finished, Qinyuan stepped on him: "don''t add trouble to the young master." Gaole looked at Qinyuan and opened his mouth. He said in his heart, "it seems that as long as you are there, you can''t miss the trouble of your young master." Naturally, these words are in the stomach, and they are not spoken out. "Boy, you want to die!" After Tang Feng climbed out of the ground again, he was mad. With a roar, Tang Feng stopped talking nonsense. He pulled out his sword and rushed to Wang Yu. The blade of the sword went straight to Wang Yu. Tang Feng is also a genius of the 11th National Day. His martial arts are exquisite and his sword skills are superb. As soon as the sword edge turns, a layer of water mist rises, which makes it even more heavy. Ordinary people fall into it, and their natural movements are inconvenient, and the movement of genuine Qi is blocked, and the strength is reduced by two or three levels. So did Wang Yu at the beginning. However, in Wang Yu''s elixir field, the Yin and Yang Tai Chi diagram emerges from the body, and Yin and Yang rotate, and all the cold Qi is driven away by him. Tang Feng didn''t expect such a change. He had already rushed up and stabbed out with the tip of his sword. Whoosh! Tang Feng''s whole person flew up and became a line with the sword, which seemed to blend into one. He shuttled in the air and killed Wang Yu. "Well, it''s a small skill!" Wang Yu''s expression is indifferent, and the Tai Chi diagram is unfolded, and the two Qi of yin and yang are carried with him. Carrying a long sword is also a stab. The direction of the sword tip is exactly the direction of the other''s sword tip. In this way, the two sword tips are against each other. Ding! On the open ground, such a picture appeared. Tang Feng is still in the air, and his sword is on the tip of Wang Yu''s sword. The frame is here. "Go away!" Wang Yu snorted and breathed the real Qi. The huge energy came out of the sword and rushed to Tangfeng. Boom! Tang Feng flew out again. "This man is addicted to flying." Gao Le, a little fat man, said something very and appropriately. Poof! Tang Feng, who was about to get up, had a bad breath and vomited blood. Tang Feng''s eyes were red, and he fell into madness, and the fierce intention of killing poured out from his body. If we say that he wanted to kill Wang Yu before, it was because of Zhao Zhen. This time he wanted to kill Wang Yu. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''m afraid it''s not your opponent to be an ordinary Zhou tianwu, but I''m not an ordinary person. I''m a genius. "Tang Feng is proud, he is not a monk family, without the support of monks, everything is based on his efforts. In the face of a man who is more than a man on the earth, he is beaten to such an extent that Tang Feng''s pride will never allow him to. He must kill Wang Yu and kill people by any means. But, Wang Yu''s powerful strength, he deeply has the feeling, confronts hard under, he is afraid cannot kill Wang Yu. His eyes swept by Qinyuan, he had noticed, and his eyes showed a trace of madness. "Kill!" With a roar, Tang Feng killed him again. Wang Yu was about to carry his sword to fight with him, when he saw Tang Feng approaching his eyes, he suddenly turned his direction and went to Qinyuan. Tang Feng changes too fast, Wang Yu is about to rescue, suddenly feel an invisible spirit of the power into his sea of knowledge, let his spirit some paralysis, slow down some. Wang Yu complexion a congealing, it is the person in the dark that hands. The power of spirit is the monk of purple mansion. Damn it! "Give it to me!" The Taiji diagram of Wang Yu''s Dantian was powerful, and the fish eyes of yin and Yang rotated, forming a Qi field and dispersing the power of the spirit. "Why! It''s kind of interesting. " The man in the dark light Yi, Wang Yu can break his spirit of the thorn is very unexpected. Wang Yu broke away from the monk''s sneak attack and looked at the place where Qinyuan was located, and then his eyes risked murderous spirit. Tang Feng rushes to Gaole and Qinyuan. Gao Le doesn''t want to think about it, but stands out. Gao Le uses all his strength to smash Tang Feng. "Go away!" Looking at Gao Le''s fist, Tang Feng sneers and blows Gao Le out with a slap. His hands are especially heavy, and Gao Le blows blood in the air. Tang Feng grabbed at Qinyuan. "Tang Feng, you die for me!" Seeing that he was about to seize Qinyuan, Tang Feng, who could threaten Wang Yu with Qinyuan, suddenly felt a chill behind him. He had no time to catch Qinyuan and rolled on the spot to avoid Wang Yu''s sword. Just when he was ready to climb up on the ground, Wang Yu came to him again and looked at him with evil spirit on his face. "If you only aim at me, I may spare you a lot of life, but if you attack Qinyuan, even if you come here, you don''t want to save you." After Wang Yu finished, he stabbed Tang Feng with a sword, which scared Tang Feng out of his body. "Tang Feng smashed the jade card." Zhao Zhen raised his voice and let Tang Feng wake up. He didn''t want to crush the jade card in his hand. Wang Yu''s sword, also in front of Tang Feng''s body, see is about to pierce people. All of a sudden, a strong breath rushed to, and those who didn''t want to come to Wang Yu took a palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 It was so sudden that someone came out. Under one hand, Wang Yu felt as if it was a huge wave, attacking him. Do not want to cut off Tang Feng, Wang Yu just step back, suddenly feel a breath pressure to him. Wang Yu''s shoulder suddenly heavy ten thousand jin, the foot has been unable to lift, is the other party locked him, does not let him retreat. Wang Yu finally understood the origin of Zhao Zhen''s confidence. From beginning to end, all the people he sent were sent to death in order to enrage Wang Yu. When Wang Yu was killed, those people could crush the jade card in time. In this way, the rescuers of Tiancheng college can use their identity as rescuers. Just and aboveboard, he was forced back to save the man who broke the jade card. As for the strength of the hand, it depends on the rescuers. If Wang Yu is killed and disabled by accident, the other party can be said to have exerted too much. At most, the college will accompany him with some money, that''s all. It seems that people deliberately oppress him with divine sense. Obviously, he is afraid that Wang Yu will leave. After he is far away from Tang Feng, he is fighting, which is unreasonable. Wang Yu couldn''t get rid of the divine consciousness of the friars in Zifu. "Damn it!" Wang Yu gritted his teeth and drank softly. Tai Chi pattern appeared at his feet. A small shield appeared on his hand. It was the magic weapon that he got when he killed Hu Lao. In the face of the purple house strong intentional killing move. How dare Wang Yu be careless? He poured all his Qi into the small shield. Wang Yu is not a friar. He has no divine sense. He needs divine sense to activate magic tools. This is what he does not have, but he also has his own methods. Press the tip of the tongue, a mouthful of blood, spit on the shield. The shield was stained with blood on the tip of Wang Yu''s tongue. Urged by Wang Yu''s true Qi, the small shield with a big palm suddenly turned into a half man and blocked him in front of him. Just at this time, the friar of purple mansion realm also arrived. Boom! The shield blocked most of the energy, and the remaining real yuan fell on Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s body, like a kite with a broken line, was thrown out and fell on the ground, spitting blood. But there was a smile on his face and he survived. Wang Yu looked at the visitor with fierce eyes. He was the friar of purple mansion and almost killed him. The visitor is a 40 year old friar of zifujin, dressed in the uniform of Tiancheng college. His appearance is similar to Ouyang shangyun. I think it should be Ouyang shangyun''s elder. "Why Ouyang''s Zifu friar also landed. He was about to take advantage of other rescuers to make up his palm. A familiar voice rang out. "Brother Ouyang, you are a little heavy handed. This is not only to save people, but also to kill people." Another monk of purple mansion appeared. This time the visitor was a young man, also wearing the uniform of Tiancheng college. "Jiang Wei!" Ouyang Qi saw clearly that he was coming, as long as he suppressed the thought of killing Wang Yu. As for Zhao Zhen on one side, he sighed, knowing that Ouyang Qi had no chance to kill Wang Yu. Jiang Wei looked at Ouyang Qi and questioned him. Feeling that someone was crushing the jade card, he rushed over. When he came, he saw Ouyang Qi save Tang Feng and slap Wang Yu. That slap is not like pushing back. I want to kill people in any way. Hearing the other party''s query, Ouyang Qi''s face remained unchanged, and said indifferently: "in a hurry, the hand is a little light." Indifferent tone, it seems that Wang Yu almost killed, not him. Even in his words, killing Wang Yu is heavy. "At any time, you and I are rescuers, only participate in the rescue assessment of students, other things, not our scope of work, I hope you don''t damage the reputation of the college." Jiang Wei said in a cold voice, not very friendly to Ouyang Qi. Obviously, Ouyang Qi''s actions just now made him suspect. Hum! Ouyang Qi snorted coldly and did not answer. This time he wanted to kill Wang Yu and avenge his nephew. Jiang Wei''s appearance made him lose the chance. For Jiang Wei, Ouyang Qi''s attitude is not very friendly. He glanced at Tang Feng on the ground, and no matter what the other side wanted to say, he grabbed the other party''s sleeve and flew away towards the distance. Zhao Zhen also ran away in a hurry, worried about being cleared by Wang Yu. Wang Yu looked at Ouyang Qi and Zhao Zhen, especially Zhao Zhen, who were away gradually. If they were not seriously injured now, they really wanted to rush over and tear Zhao Zhen to pieces. He turned his eyes to Jiang Wei and got up to thank him: "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s presence, I''m afraid I''ll be doomed." Hearing Wang Yu''s words, Jiang Wei also returned to God and looked at Wang Yu and the shield in his hand. "It turns out that you have a magic instrument with you, and you know ordinary people. If you urge the magic instrument to use blood on the tip of your tongue, no wonder you can block Ouyang Qi''s palm."Ouyang Qi! Wang Yu''s fierce light flashed in his eyes, which was really related to Ouyang shangyun. "Did you offend Ouyang Qi Asked Jiang Wei curiously. He always thinks that Ouyang Qi''s palm was a murder. The young man in front of him should have some grudges with Ouyang Qi. When Wang Yu heard the speech, he told Jiang Wei what happened in Hutou mountain and how he killed Ouyang''s children. "Young and young, young and heartless. Listen to you, I''m more sure that Ouyang Qi is the enemy of the communique. When the assessment is over, I''ll react to the Academy. Before that, I''ll help you keep an eye on Ouyang Qi, so that he won''t have a chance to attack you in person. " "However, you were seriously injured by Ouyang Qi just now. It''s more than 40 days before the end of the assessment. If you want to survive, it will be difficult to find a silver medal." Jiang Wei said. Wang Yu was staring at Jiang Wei. After a long time, he asked, "who are you? Why help me, a little man. " Wang Yu never believed that anyone would spare no effort to help a stranger, let alone offend another friar of purple mansion for the sake of a stranger. Jiang Wei said with a smile: "I helped you just because my sister said you have great potential and need to make friends in advance. I forgot to tell you, my name is Jiang Wei, my sister Jiang Qianqian. " Finish saying, don''t wait for Wang Yu to open mouth, Jiang Wei several jump up to disappear. Seeing Jiang Wei''s figure far away, Wang Yu came back to himself. Jiang Wei helped him because Jiang Qianqian said he had potential. "The little girl has eyes." Recalling Jiang Qianqian''s face, Wang Yu showed a trace of appreciation, really like the older generation praising the younger generation. Holding his chest, Wang Yu''s face turned cold, and the pain of his body also aggravated the crisis of his life in the forest. "No matter what, I will not let your wishes come true." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Zhao Zhen did not run far away and was stopped by Ouyang Qi. "Fool, that little beast was hurt by me. Now is the best chance to get rid of him. If you can''t make sure of a seriously injured person, don''t practice and go home and take your children." Ouyang shangyun, who was killed in front of Zhao Zhen and others, as well as several Zhao Zhen people, was disgusted by Ouyang family. For Zhao Zhen, Ouyang Qi''s tone was not so good, and then he left. Zhao Zhen lowered his head, and when Ouyang Qi left, he raised his head again and looked back at Wang Yu''s direction with a grim smile. Wang Yu, don''t blame me for taking advantage of others'' danger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 In the dark of the night, the crescent is hanging in the sky, sending out the sparse moonlight. The earth was dark, and in the thick forest, the beasts that came out at night, one by one, began to move. Gaole and Qinyuan always want to take Wang Yu to run away. Wang Yu''s injury is too heavy. His face is pale, his breath is heavy, and his feet are also flighty. In order to drag down two people, Wang Yu did not stop for a moment, its speed is not slower than Gaole and Qinyuan. It was too strong for the friar of purple mansion to kill. If Wang Yu didn''t have a defensive magic weapon on his body, which blocked most of his power, Wang Yu would have died at this time. Now he''s not dead. He''s alive. Wang Yu''s pale face has a trace of sneer. How about the friar of purple mansion? Give him a period of time, he will revenge today. "Grandma''s, those haunting fellows, will soon be thrown away." Gao Le listened to the footsteps behind him, and his chubby face showed a smile. "Wang Yu, what did you do to lead to the monk of Zifu? What''s more, how did you survive with the palm of friar Zifu? I can see that the man has a murderous heart. " Running on the way, Gaole''s mouth did not stop, chattering, Wang Yu full of black lines. "Shut up!" Wang Yu clenched his teeth and yelled. After running for several hours, Wang Yu was able to throw the group away. Wang Yu doubted whether it was because of the fat man''s words that they would not lose their way. I don''t know how long I ran. The footsteps behind me disappeared completely. With a plop, they lay down on the ground, gasping for breath, feeling like a survivor. "How are you, young master?" Looking at Wang Yu''s pale face, Qinyuan asked with concern. "Not bad!" Wang Yu propped up half of his body, leaned against the tree trunk and gasped for breath. His body was working with the skill of regulating the movement of true Qi in his body. The Yin and Yang Qi nourished his viscera, and the pain was slightly better. Gaole also strong support body, looking at Qinyuan constantly for Wang Yu, wipe the face, some envy. Thinking of something, his face was stunned and said, "we are now in the forest, and it''s late at night. It''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time. Take a rest..." Gaole can not rest, Wang Yu gave him a fierce glance: "is your mouth open light?" Qinyuan stood up and put on a posture. In front of them, a white forehead tiger with hanging eyes appeared. Its body was huge and its limbs were thick. The tiger''s tail was like a whip. It swept to a thick trunk near the mouth of a bowl. The middle of the trunk was immediately disconnected. The tiger''s eyes greedily stare at the three people. The mouth of the tiger is slightly open, and the deep and powerful roar is constantly coming out. Wang Yu was seriously injured. Gao Le also experienced a big war before. Then he ran for several hours. When he just had a rest, his whole body strength dissipated to 70% and he could only stand up. "Let Qinyuan come!" Wang Yu clapped Gao le to get up. Gao Le''s eyes widened. Qinyuan didn''t start at that time, but she also ran with them, and the consumption of true Qi was indispensable. Moreover, Qinyuan only had six levels of washing marrow state, so her Qi was almost consumed. "Don''t worry." Wang Yu gave a reassuring look. Gao Le doesn''t know. Doesn''t he know? It''s true that Qinyuan''s cultivation is low, but Qinyuan is the body of Yin moon Xuannu. As long as there is no injury, the resilience in the night is much higher than Gao le and him. Just after the five forces of the moon are restored, they will take a rest. The most important thing is that Qinyuan wants to show it too. She wants to tell the young master that she is not a waste, not a vase. She stood up and stood in front of Wang Yu to express the roar with action! The tiger roared, as if for Wang Yu three people, only a little girl, think it is despised the tiger king. "Come on Qinyuan soft drink, step on the lotus step, palm empty. Touch! Qinyuan and the tiger hit each other, and both sides were shaken back at the same time. The tiger was huge and powerful, and Qinyuan was repeatedly retreated by more than ten steps. Relatively speaking, the big tiger retreated only a foot away. "Ouch!" Being beaten back by the little girl, the big tiger was angry and cried out, and the huge tiger directly jumped on it. Qinyuan quickly jumped a few steps to the left to avoid the tiger''s killing. When the tiger''s body rushed over her side and faced her sideways, Qinyuan quickly stepped forward and patted it. Touch! The jade hand clapped on the tiger''s huge body, and with a bang, he pushed the tiger half a step. When the tiger gets ready, he throws away his back. The tail of the tiger is like a steel whip and lashes towards Qinyuan. this is a common trick of tigers. When the tiger tail is whipped down, the tree trunk just now is an example. It is unknown that the weaker people will be cut off by the waist. Qinyuan heart knows this tail''s strong, slender delicate body, made a move iron plate bridge.The tail of the big tiger was lost. The tiger''s reaction was very quick. He turned around and put his legs up on his upper body. When the tiger''s claws showed, he sent it to the source of Qin. If it was caught, he would be disfigured even if he didn''t die. Qinyuan was calm and calm, and his body was dexterous, avoiding the fierce grasp of the tiger. When he saw the tiger catching him, he showed a trace of space in his chest. At the moment, he stepped out of the room and walked up close to his body. With one hand, he hit the tiger''s throat. "Empty palm!" Qinyuan clenched his teeth, and his jade hand fell on the tiger''s neck. His breath of genuine Qi breathed out, and his palm broke the tiger''s neck. When the neck is broken, the tiger breathes its breath. The huge body, without the support of Qi and blood, falls downward. Qinyuan, in front of it, quickly retreats to avoid the danger of being hit by a big tiger. Whoa! A long sigh of relief, Qinyuan showed a smile, and then disappeared. "Young master, it seems that Qinyuan can only beat the tiger, which is not a fierce beast. It can''t beat those who bully the young master." Qinyuan sighed. "Ha ha, Qinyuan can be a big animal. Those who bully your young master and me are not animals? " Ha ha ha. Wang Yu took Qinyuan''s hand and comforted him: "Qinyuan doesn''t need to worry about anything. Think about your training speed. You started to practice in early July, and now it''s only September and a half. You''ve only been in two and a half months. From an ordinary girl to the present six fold marrow washing state, you will soon catch up with your training speed "Young master, when you were in July, you were only feeling the state of four aspects of Qi. Now it''s all ten times. Your training speed is faster than that of Qinyuan. Qinyuan can''t catch up with the speed of young master. What''s the use of catching up with those people?" Qinyuan sighed. Wang Yu praised, Qin yuan modest response. They didn''t notice that Gao Le, beside them, opened his mouth so wide that he could squeeze an egg. "Demons, demons, two monsters." Gao Le patted his forehead and cried out in his heart, "that God came down to earth and collected these two demons!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 A place in the big forest. Two figures constantly collide, and two men are sitting on one side. One of them is shocked to see the two figures colliding, while the other is indifferent. Look at two more figures. One is a huge, powerful silver backed gorilla with strong arms and good use of boxing. The two iron fists are extremely powerful between martial arts and movements. They are no less than half of the best martial arts created by human warriors. Even in the profound meaning of boxing and the spirit of killing, it is slightly better than half a chip. This gorilla''s boxing is a pure killing skill. Every move is a fatal attack. If a person with a little weak strength is attacked, he will lose half his life even if he is immortal. Compared with the silver backed gorilla, in front of him is a slender young girl. The girl in the green dress, like a spirit of nature, cleverly avoided the attack of the silver backed gorilla, and at the same time kept fighting back, afraid of hitting the body of the silver backed gorilla. The body shape of the two is in inverse proportion to the strength of the contest. All of a sudden, the girl swam around the back of the gorilla, flew up and landed between the legs of the gorilla. The silver backed gorilla is a male, and the results are conceivable. Immediately, direct pain rolling all over the ground. Qinyuan seized the opportunity to jump to the head of the gorilla, the empty palm shining on the head, repeatedly shot more than a dozen palms. Bang Bang Bang A half man''s head was shot in pieces. "Good." Wang Yu clapped his hands and said, "fighting in the field is not a contest in the arena. It''s only for living. There is no means that can''t be used when fighting. There is no place to fight. Living and winning is the ultimate goal." Hearing Wang Yu''s praise, Qinyuan was very happy. "Demons, real goblins." Gaole saliva was swallowed down and was stunned by the progress of Qinyuan. It is only three days since the last encounter with the tiger that Wang Yu''s injury has gradually improved. After all, his Yin and Yang Qi are very effective in healing wounds. But, after all, he was wounded by the friar, and it was not easy for him to expel Zhenyuan. His injury has improved in the past three days, and his strength has recovered a little slower, even less than one Chengdu. At that time, he had a lot of serious problems. After seven or eight days, he recovered, which was very good. Originally, he was going to serve as a guard, hunting and hunting by the way, but Wang Yu stopped him. It is said to take advantage of this opportunity to experience Qinyuan well. At that time, Gao le was still a little unconvinced. Even if he killed a tiger, he could not prove the strength of Qinyuan. In this dangerous Mangshan Forest, there are many fierce and deadly beasts. Like a proud silver backed gorilla, the comprehensive strength is not comparable to the tiger, but the fist is the hardest. Qinyuan that small body, was hit a punch, enough to kill, Wang Yu said let Qinyuan alone, he also opposed it! Now it seems that he did not know enough about Qinyuan. What surprised him most was that Qinyuan had a breakthrough in the past three days, and entered the seven levels of moving blood. And within three days, he quickly consolidated his accomplishments and made his way to the eight fold hole. This speed is really astonishing. Thinking of their conversation before, Gao Le wrote this time. "Gorillas are so human that I can''t eat them. Qinyuan, you go to kill another animal, except for human shaped and disgusting insects, everything else will do Wang Yu looked at the fallen gorilla, the lack of interest in the road. "Don''t worry, young master. Qinyuan will do it right away." Qinyuan was very happy that she was a useful person. After listening to Wang Yu''s words, she did not rest and continued to look for the next prey. Poor gorillas, they''re hated when they''re dead. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the forest, a group of people gathered. There are three men at the head. If Wang Yu is here, he will find that he knows all the three. Zhao Zhen, Wu Haoran and Zou Wei are the children of a noble family of monks. They are all children of a nine heavy atmosphere sea state, a ten fold small Sunday, and a eleven major Sunday. They get together very simple, have a common enemy, Wang Yu. "Wang Yu was injured by Ouyang Qi before. He has no strength. We must find him as soon as possible, or it will be difficult to kill him when he recovers." Zhao Zhendao. "It''s just that they run too fast and they''ve lost their pursuit. How can they find it?" Some of Zou Wei''s emotions are not high. After a day and a night, let alone Wang Yu people, even did not see a shadow. Not in the past period of time, Wang Yu''s body can recover some, in other words, the later they find Wang Yu, the stronger they meet Wang Yu. When it comes to Wang Yu, Zou Wei has the strongest desire to kill people. You know, in order to kill Wang Yu, he left a friar of Zifu realm. As a result, the friar of Zifu realm disappeared and Wang Yu appeared.He could almost conclude that there was something wrong with Hu Lao, which was related to Wang Yu. According to his conjecture, Wang Yu must have a stronger monk guard around him. However, after participating in the assessment of Tiancheng college, the guards will be blocked out of the forest, which means that Wang Yu''s security force is gone. He is seriously injured again. If he does not kill at this time, it will be more difficult to kill him in the future. But want to kill return want to kill, can''t find Wang Yu''s shadow, how can kill again? Mangshan Forest is so big, looking for a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If someone is hiding in the other side, even if they have been looking for two or three months, they will not be able to see people. If the monk in the purple mansion is OK, the spirit consciousness is scattered, and the speed of searching is greatly enhanced. They are not friars of purple mansion. "Two brothers, your accomplishments are better than mine, but in terms of examination preparation, you are not as good as me?" Looking at the sad faces of Zhao Zhen and Zou Wei, Wu Haoran laughed and took out a map in front of them. Zhao Zhen and Zou Wei leaned over to take a look and immediately widened their eyes. This map clearly shows the distribution map of roads in Mangshan Forest. It extends vertically and horizontally, including all the peripheral parts of Mangshan Forest, and extends to a part of deep vein. The dangerous parts of the forest are clearly recorded on the map, and the possible location of the silver medal can be predicted in advance. "In order to be able to stand out in the examination, I asked my elder brother in the college to buy this map." Wu Haoran''s cultivation was low. In order to pass the examination, he took great pains. Did not expect, many days to prepare, actually used to search for Wang Yu today, to him is also a good thing. "Good. With this map, we don''t have to look for it like a blind man or an elephant. We can determine in advance and lock in some areas to search, which greatly reduces the burden. " Zhao Zhen praised. "If we divide ourselves into teams and spread our net to find them, we can''t believe we can''t find them." Zou Wei is not stingy with praise. With a map, it is much easier to do. After one night''s discussion, they divided the peripheral parts of the map into seven large areas. "In this way, we can find all the places outside the forest that are suitable for hiding in half a month at the latest." Zhao Zhen said happily. "However, Wang Yu''s side has a shichongxiaozhoutian warrior, need to pay attention to it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 In Zhao Zhen and others made a good plan, locked in the area to find Wang Yu and others in seven days. Wang Yu three people''s pressure doubled, can obviously detect more and more people, looking for their hiding place. The three men began their journey. "The people behind you, catch up with them, and solve them first, Gao Le, I''ll give it to you this time." Looking at the people behind him getting closer and closer, Wang Yu calmed down and glanced at the people. They were a group of eight Chong Qiao Qiao and Jiu Chong Qi Hai Jing. Although there were a large number of 156 people, there should be no problem with Gaole''s strength. At this time, Qinyuan can not, she has just been promoted to seven move blood. Even if she has cultivated the kongfu palm to a very high level, and when fighting, she has a great chance to kill a warrior in the eight fold Huo Qiao state. However, she can only fight one, and if it is two eight fold Huo Qiao state, she can''t do it. Gao Le did not refuse, blocking the two behind. "Go up, people are in front of us. Kill him, and we''ll share ten thousand spirit crystals." The strongest of the visitors, seeing Gao Le rushing over, was not surprised but pleased. It seemed that he saw Lingjing waving to them. There must be a brave man under a heavy reward. Zhao Zhen, Wu Haoran and Zou Wei jointly produced tens of thousands of Lingjing, which is of great attraction to those who have not entered the purple mansion. Looking at the breath of Gaole Shichong small Sunday, regardless of other things, one after another. "Go away!" Gao Le roars and rushes into the crowd to continue his open and happy life. The whole person formed a defense line, blocking in front of Wang Yu and Qinyuan, so that those who want to sneak attack dare not get close. Looking at the pursuit of people, one by one by Gao Legan, Wang Yu''s face is not half happy. He obviously felt that there were more than a dozen breath coming towards their direction. He should be attracted by the fighting here. "Damn it!" Wang Yu gritted his teeth, and he had a pearl the size of the palm of his hand. His face was cloudy and sunny. There is no doubt about the power of Lei Zhenzi. One can kill a friar in Zifu. No matter how many warriors there are, he can kill him by throwing one. But he can''t just throw it out so easily. This is what he prepared to deal with the Confucians like Ouyang Qi who were hostile to him. As you know, there are many college rescuers in the whole forest. These rescuers are basically the monks of purple mansion. Wang Yu was besieged by Wu Haoran and others, but could not escape the eyes of these rescuers. They did not help, indicating that they acquiesced in the fight in the forest, which was also the method of training students. These people seemed to have no hostility to Wang Yu, and no one could guarantee that they had nothing to do with Ouyang Qi. If Wang Yu throws out Lei Zhenzi in front of them, it may spread to Ouyang Qi''s ears through their mouths. When Ouyang Qi is on guard against his thunder Zhenzi, what will he take to fight against the friars of purple mansion? He must be patient, at least in the eyes of others, can not expose the cards. However, if really forced him to hurry, the big deal will expose this card, also let people know that he Wang Yu is not easy to provoke. "Wang Yu, Qinyuan, you go first, and I will come later." Wang Yu can feel someone close, Gaole can also. Listening to the footsteps gradually approaching, Gaole shouts to Wang Yu and Qinyuan. "Good!" Wang Yu is not indecisive person either, listened to Gao Le''s words, did not have the slightest hesitation, grasped Qinyuan to run toward the distance. He is aware of his current physical condition, and staying is only a burden, which will involve Gaole and Qinyuan. After running for half an hour, they ran to an open space and had a rest on the spot. Two people just sat down less than a quarter of an hour, behind them came a burst of foot sound, Wang Yu quickly pulled Qinyuan up, eyes vigilantly looking at the direction of the voice. Watching a man emerge from the forest, the two people are relieved. Then, Wang Yu''s eyes were cold, and Gaole ran over, but he had many wounds on his body, and Gao Le''s face was slightly pale. "You''re hurt!" Wang Yu asked. "Nothing. Just now, when I was fighting with that group of Wang eight lambs, a ten fold little Zhou Tian guy suddenly attacked me. I didn''t notice for a moment and was hurt by him. However, the man was not so good. When I got back to my senses, I gave him a blow and directly hit him close to the ground. I was afraid of death. Then there were more and more people. I couldn''t stop them and ran away. " Said, Gao Le thought of what: "climb quickly, that group of people quickly catch up." Rest less than a quarter of an hour Wang Yu and Qinyuan, holding Gaole, toward the full run. Just then, behind them, a group of people appeared. The leader is Wu Haoran, and a dozen of his leaders. Among them, there are three top ten Zhou Tian masters. Wang Yu three people, now the most serious harm is Gaole, can not stop them can only escape.Wu Haoran is depressed. After chasing him for so long, he can''t catch up with him. The damned Wang Yu, you are all hurt so much. How can you run so fast. He also does not imagine that when people are faced with the crisis of life and death, they often have amazing potential. What''s more, Wang Yu, such a hero of Tianjiao level, has unlimited potential. In front of me, suddenly appeared a misty forest, the area is very large, the forest breath gives people a sense of fear. "Shadow fog area." Wu Haoran''s pupils contracted when he looked at the area in front of him. In the map given to him by the elder brother, the shadow fog area is clearly marked. It is an extremely dangerous place in the peripheral area. There are countless dangers in it. Once upon a time, friars of purple mansion fell here. Looking at the shadow fog area, Wu Haoran instinctively revealed a sense of fear. Not only he, but also the rescuer hiding in the dark, saw the pupil shrink and jumped out directly. "Three people in front of you, please pay attention. There is a shadow fog area in front of you. There are things that can damage the lives of friars in the purple mansion. If you break into the area and crush the jade cards, no rescuers will dare to go in and rescue you. If you feel that you can''t stop their attack, now crush the jade card and I can take you out. " According to the law, rescuers can''t appear at this time, but the situation can''t keep up with the change. Whoever let these people run to the shadow fog area can only show up. Wu Haoran''s face is not angry. Seeing that people are in front of them, they are really rescued by rescuers. Isn''t everything they have done in vain? Wu Haoran had to look at Wang Yu and others to see their choice. Gao Le looked at Wang Yu and said, "I don''t want to end up with failure in this way." "Me too." Wang Yu chuckles and grabs Qinyuan''s hand and plunges into the shadow fog area. Seeing this, Gao Le also did not stop, after two people, entered the shadow fog area. In such a scene, the rescuers and Wu Haoran were stunned. They already knew that there was a Jedi in front of them, and they still had to rush in. Were they afraid that their lives were not hard enough? "People who don''t know how to live or die, even rescuers, who dare not get close to such places as purple mansion monks, actually break in like this." Wu Haoran was stunned for a while and called the people around him. He sat in the same place and wanted to see if Wang Yu and others would run out again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 In the shadow fog area, Wang Yu''s three people ran wildly for a moment. When it was determined that no one was following, the three talents stopped. "They didn''t follow." Gao Le gasped and said. "Well. They dare not take risks. " Wang Yu answers a way, in the eye Mou revealed a trace of dignified. He could hear clearly what the rescuer had just said. This area had once killed a monk in Zifu, making it a forbidden area for the friar of Zifu. "Do you want to die here?" Gao Le''s voice trembled a little. Although he just broke in resolutely, he was still afraid when he entered it. "Not necessarily." Lei Zhenzi was pinched in his hand by Wang Yu. Since this is the forbidden area for the monks in the purple mansion, the rescuers in the purple mansion territory naturally dare not enter. In this way, he does not have to worry about using Lei Zhenzi. The gloomy fog makes this area more confused and unclear. Naturally, the three people do not know where they are. In other words, they got lost. "I want to be the top of the world. Do I want to die here? However, it''s good to have two companions around me, and I''m not alone on the way to huangquan... " Gao Le chattered incessantly, and the angry Wang Yu gave a foot to his buttocks. Gao Le this just returned to normal, it is he looks at Wang Yu''s eyes, some grudge. Three people forward again for a quarter of an hour, three people suddenly stop, three people return to the origin, this is terrible. "Back again. I''m not really going to die here Gaole exclaimed. "Shut up." Wang Yu yelled, his eyes more and more bright, walked a quarter of an hour, finally let him understand where he was. Formation! Looking at the fog in front of him, two words appeared in Wang Yu''s mind. Wang Yu''s former life was known as the emperor of three Jue. The three Jue were respectively Dan Jue, Qijue and array Jue. Although he did not achieve the goal of gathering spiritual consciousness in the purple mansion in this life, he could recognize the name of the array after he had been in the array for a quarter of an hour. Wang Yu again carefully observed to a time, more confirmed his guess. "Yin fog bewitching God array!" Wang Yu gently vomited out the name of the array, and his eyes were very bright. "What kind of fog obsessed God array?" Hearing Wang Yu''s words, Gao Le asked. Qinyuan did not speak, but curious baby''s eyes, looking at Wang Yu, obviously she is also very curious. Looking at their puzzled expressions, Wang Yu said: "the Yin fog enchanting God array, which is based on the magic weapons of Yin attribute, belongs to the second level array, which means that it can bewitch and trap the immortal yuan Shen." "What? Trap the real Yuanshen Gao le was shocked and speechless. Immortal Yuanshen, that''s the realm above the friars of Zifu. He is a real strong man in the whole state of Qin, not to mention rampant, but not much. The array formed by the fog in front of you can actually trap the immortal yuan Shen. It''s no wonder that the monks of Zifu Kingdom broke in and couldn''t leave alive. The friars of Zifu kingdom were initially out of the category of mortals. They could not eat for many days without any discomfort, but that doesn''t mean they don''t need to eat. It''s just that friars in purple mansion don''t need food as much as ordinary people. They will starve to death after a long time. It''s over. I thought that breaking in was a chance of life, but I didn''t expect to walk into the dead end. " Gao Le wailed again. Qinyuan is calm, she looked at her young master: "young master, I see you smile, is there a way to break the battle?" "Or my family Qinyuan knows me. Unlike some people, they just cry Wang Yu glanced at someone and said without good breath. Ah! Gao Le''s cry stopped suddenly and looked at Wang Yu foolishly. "What are you looking at. Don''t believe me? " Wang Yu joked. "Believe it, believe it, how can you not believe it?" Gao Le hastened to make up for it. Then, looking at the mist, Gao Le''s look became more dignified. "Brother Wang, you will be my elder brother. Since this array can trap the immortal Yuanshen, how can you break the array? " It''s not that he doesn''t trust Wang Yu, but he thinks that Wang Yu''s words are some Arabian Nights. According to Wang Yu''s words before, the power of this array is not small. "I don''t have the ability to break the second level array. However, although it can''t be broken, it''s OK to pass this array safely! Although the power of the Yin fog enchanting array is not weak, it is half as powerful if it is not controlled by the main array. And because it''s trapped in battle, it won''t attack people actively. For these two reasons, , we are given the opportunity. " Wang Yu explained. Gao le was overjoyed at his speech and looked at Wang Yu''s eyes with more respect. Through Wang Yu''s words, he knew that this elder brother Wang was familiar with the array. Even if the second level of the formation is weakened, the second level of the formation will be weakened. If you don''t see the second level array, it will be weakened. Otherwise, how could there be a monk in the purple mansion who was trapped in it?Anyway, with Wang Yu there, they will be safe. Next, Wang Yu took the two men into the array. He had no divine sense and could not use divine knowledge to deduce the array. He could only rely on previous life experience and personal experience to find a way to pass the array. Facts have proved that Wang Yu, who had previous life experience, was able to move freely in an uncontrollable array. Or with two people. Slowly, the three men went deep into the array and saw a magnificent palace after passing through the dark fog. The palace looks small. If you look at the scale of Zhuyao Town, the palace is only one third of the size of Zhuyao town. The towering palace gate reveals the atmosphere of ancient simplicity and desolation. On the plaque of the palace gate, there are three gilded characters of "Shenjian Palace". There was a big lock on the Palace door, which was locked firmly. The keyhole of the big lock is five fingers long. I don''t know how deep the hole is. Gaole and Qinyuan are confused about the meaning of the Shenjian palace. However, when Wang Yu saw the three words, her pupils contracted and her eyes showed a trace of shock. You know, Wang Yu''s previous life, is the peak of the quasi emperor, can let him shock things, not many ah. "Is this palace of divine sword related to the great God of sword?" "However, if it is really related to the divine sword emperor, why is the array arranged outside the palace of the divine sword only a second level of yin and fog bewitching God array? How can this array be arranged outside the palace of the divine sword emperor?" "Can''t it be that later generations found the former site of the Shenjian palace, and arranged the array outside in order not to be peeped at by others, so as to block the prying eyes of those who have a mind." Wang Yu pondered, but no matter what, even if his guess is true, with his current cultivation, he is not qualified to covet the treasure of Shenjian palace. "Young master, there is a medicine garden behind the palace. There are many miraculous herbs in it." While Wang Yu was meditating, Qinyuan and Gaole walked around the Shenjian palace and found a medicine garden. They were pleasantly surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Behind the Shenjian palace is a small medicine garden. The medicine garden is not big. It takes only one hundred steps to go from one end of the garden to the other. In the middle of the medicine garden, there is a wooden house. From the outside, there is no dust and no half popularity. It can be seen that no one has lived in the house for a long time. There are many miraculous herbs planted in front of the wooden house, some of them are rare and valuable, but the highest one is 80 years old. But think about it. The former site of Shenjian palace is in Mangshan Forest, and Mangshan Forest is in the sphere of influence of Tiancheng University. As you can imagine, Shenjian palace has been discovered by Tiancheng University for a long time. Maybe it''s because there is no key to enter the Shenjian palace, but the medicine garden behind the Shenjian palace is not prohibited. The precious and last year''s elixir will not be let go. It''s good to leave a part of it and let it grow freely. Especially for the injured Wang Yu and Gao le. These drugs can save lives. "Let''s go and have a look at the cabin first." Looking at the medicine garden outside, Wang Yu''s extravagant hope, if there is a stove in the wooden house, the best. The three entered the cabin. The wooden house is very simple. There are three vacant rooms. There is no smell of strangers and no dust. The furnishings in the house are also simple, with a bed, a chair and a desk, on which there are several idle books. In addition, to Wang Yu''s surprise, there was a furnace in the wooden house, but the stove was damaged and the furnace cover was broken. Fortunately, the furnace body is not seriously damaged, that is, there are several slight cracks. It is estimated that it is because of the selling appearance of the furnace that it has been kept. Otherwise, the person who picks the elixir can''t let go of it! "Well, here''s a note book." Gao Le turned over the bookshelf, opened a book simply, and let out a light sigh. Wang Yu and Qinyuan came together. ¡­¡­ Yu began to practice when he was a child. At the age of seven, he began to enter the realm of martial arts. At the age of 17, he opened up the purple mansion and became a monk. At the age of 27, he condensed the yuan God into a real man. At 37, he stepped into Nirvana and turned Yin into Yang. At 57, he became a man of heaven. Yu Yisheng is obsessed with kendo. He has defeated countless enemies and become the master of invincible sword. However, after heaven and man, Yu''s heart swelled and was unable to live for a lifetime. He underestimated the people of the world. In the end, he was placed in the hand of a stranger from the same realm. What made Yu most ashamed was that the other side also held the sword. He is superior to Kendo and defeated by hands. He is worthy of the name of invincible sword master. Suixin is full of demons, and has never been promoted for thousands of years. At the end of his life, he came to the former site of Shenjian palace. He doesn''t want to enter the Shenjian palace and inherit it. He just wants to spend the rest of his life in front of the palace to express his admiration for the palace. When you are dying, you should leave a letter. You should be impetuous if you see the rest. In the wooden house, Yu Yu''s sword is regarded as the last inheritance left by Yu. I hope those who get the inheritance can cherish the sword art and stop taking the old road of Yu. The great Zhou calendar 13563 years, September, red sword master Li Feiyun, book! ¡­¡­ Gao Letan''s lamentation was endless. He was seven years old, Wudao was seventeen years old, Zifu was twenty-seven years old, and fifty-seven years old was Tianren. Such a speed of progress, let Gaole gape, but Wang Yu on one side did not care. This speed of progress, put in the holy land, is just ordinary people. Compared with some talents, it is far from being arrogant. As for the red sword master, the sword may have been taken away. "No, I don''t believe in master Chijian''s sword. It''s so easy to be taken away. I''ll find it." Gao Le didn''t believe in evil and searched carefully in the wooden house. After searching for about a quarter of an hour, there was no trace of the sword, and the whole person was withered. "Oh, don''t be unhappy. Now, collecting herbs, refining pills and healing wounds are the first things we should do. " Wang Yu began to mobilize them. With these miraculous drugs, he and Gaole can recover as soon as possible. Hearing Wang Yu''s words, Gao Le''s depressed mood is better at last. The medicine garden was not big, and the miraculous medicine mentioned by Wang Yu was not lacking, and it was soon collected. Because of the injury, Wang Yu couldn''t make medicine by himself. Gaole didn''t know the pharmacology. Finally, Wang Yu could only dictate it. Gao Le followed Wang Yu''s words step by step. Who knows. Just under the furnace, the moment the flame was lit, the furnace suddenly burst into golden light. The crack marks on the surface of the furnace were smoothed by some mysterious force at a speed visible to the naked eye. Half of the damaged furnace cover was restored to its original condition. Wang Yu rubbed for a while, jumped up to come over, Zai Zai carefully looked at the furnace. "Out of sight, out of sight. I can''t believe that I, Wang Yu, have a bad day. " Until now, Wang Yu found that the dilapidated furnace was just its appearance, which was caused by some secret method. The furnace was in the real magic weapon.Compared with it, the small shield in Wang Yu''s hands is not a little bit worse. "Magic weapon? Interior space! The sword is probably in it. " All of a sudden, Wang Yu''s eyes lit up. He suddenly thought of something, and then sighed. Although we know that the sword has not been taken, but to open the space of magic weapon, we must rely on divine consciousness. No blood on the tip of the tongue. The blood on the tip of the tongue can help the warrior to activate the magic weapon at most. For the magic weapon with higher level than the magic weapon, it is necessary to have a master above the monk of Zifu realm with divine sense to open its internal space. But fortunately, although can not open the internal space, but the use of furnace refining medicine or can. It''s just that you can''t use the power of magic weapon to increase the success rate and quality of refining medicine. "Forget it, refine the medicine first, and then find a chance to get the sword in the future." Wang Yu sighed. After that, the three began to make medicine jointly, and their division of labor was clear. Wang Yu is in charge of the command, Qinyuan side at any time to throw herbs, Gaole is responsible for fire control. The three worked together, and things went well. Although several batches of drugs were scrapped, they soon mastered the knack of cooperation and the success rate was greatly improved. ¡­¡­ Time goes by day by day. One and a half months and forty-five days have passed, and only one day is left. Another sunrise and sunset is the deadline for the end of the assessment. Among the thousands of people who participated in the assessment, most of them did not find the silver medal, and more were those who crushed the jade card in advance and rescued them. Zou Wei, Zhao Zhen and Wu Haoran got together. "Wang Yu''s boy has entered the shadow fog area and has not yet appeared. It is estimated that he died in it." Wu Haoran said coldly. "It''s a dead end to take the monks from Zifu to enter that place. If the three of them can come out alive, I don''t have my surname Zhao." Zhao Zhen sneered directly. Only Zou Wei frowned. He always felt that Wang Yu was not simple and not so easy to die. "No matter, let''s get the silver medal first, and get ready to go out together when the assessment is over in a few days." Zou Wei threw away his thoughts and said to them. It''s been a couple of days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Three people, two men and one woman, came out of the most dangerous area in the shadow fog area, outside the middle of Mangshan Forest. "Finally, it''s better to be outside. It''s sunny and sunny, with birds singing and flowers fragrant." Gao Le stretched himself and looked at the flying birds on the branches in the distance. He felt more relaxed. I spent more than a month in the shadow fog area. Gaole, which has always been lively, is almost suffocating. Wang Yu walked by his side, his eyes through the thick woods, as if to see a few familiar faces, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer: "we come out, some people should be afraid." More than a month later, Wang Yu recovered to health, not to say, the breath has increased significantly. Today, he is in the state of ten small Zhou Tian, has gone far and reached the peak state of ten small Zhou Tian. According to Wang Yu''s own estimation, in three months at most, he will be able to step into the 11th National Day, and he will be more powerful by then. Beside him is Qinyuan. At this time, Qinyuan, now Qinyuan, has opened all the orifices in the whole body, and has directly promoted the cultivation to the peak of the octagonal state. Gao le in this more than a month time, already shocked speechless. There was silence for a moment. "Brother Wang, were we nearly killed a month ago?" Gao Le''s small eyes narrowed into a seam, and there was a murderous air in his eyes. "Yes Wang Yu nodded. "Brother Wang, I want to do something in return. What do you think?" Gao Le asked in a low voice. "Yes." Wang Yu nodded again. "Add me one." Qinyuan suddenly interrupts, delicate Keren''s small face, tainted with a trace of evil spirit, it is because the small face is too beautiful, let people not notice the danger. Beauty is a rose, beautiful as it is, but with thorns. "Ha ha, if you can make my Qinyuan angry, that group of people is no one." Wang Yu rubbed Qinyuan''s small head and showed a more brilliant smile. I glanced back at the shadow fog area behind my eyes. "I will come back, Shenjian palace. I am determined to get it." Wang Yu''s previous life is known as the emperor. It seems that there is only one word difference between Wang Yu and the great emperor. In fact, the two are quite different. If this is really the former site of Shenjian emperor. Don''t say he is now, even in the peak period of his previous life, he can''t calm down. ¡­¡­ At noon on the 45th day, the trial was over in half a day. Most people appeared in the open space where they gathered at the beginning, waiting for the time to come and walk out of the Mangshan Forest together. There were thousands of people when they came, but less than 500 people gathered here at this time. Most of the eliminated people died in the forest, either by beasts or by other examiners. These rescuers all see in the eye, as long as do not crush the jade card, life and death have nothing to do with them. The living are king. Living is the key point of this assessment. Zou Wei, Zhao Zhen and Wu Haoran held up together and talked about the prospect of the future, and the goal was to become a strong man. "Zou Wei, Zhao Zhen, Wu Haoran!" While the three were chatting happily, a familiar voice rang out. Three people then rigid turn around, looking at Wang Yu that familiar appearance, three people Bang straight jump. "Wang, Wang Yu!" Zhao Zhen has a dry mouth. "How can you live?" Wu Haoran couldn''t believe his face, but he saw Wang Yu with his own eyes and broke into the shadow fog area. It is known as the cemetery of the friars in the purple mansion. How did the three little mortal warriors come out alive. What makes Wu Haoran despair most is that Wang Yu''s injury has been healed and his breath is better than before. Zou Wei is also heart pounding straight jump, he did not see Wang Yu hand, but two things let him have fear of Wang Yu. First of all, he sent a monk to kill Wang Yu, but he didn''t know his life or death. Another thing is that Wang Yu blocked the fatal blow of the friar of Zifu without dying. No matter what, he could not do. When facing Wang Yu, the genius of Wang Ning house lost his pride. "Wang Yu, the assessment is coming to an end, and we are going to become the same family soon. We are willing to compensate one or two and understand the previous gratitude and resentment. What do you think?" Zhao Zhenqiang squeezed out a smile and said. "Yes, yes. Brother Wang Yu, we are wrong. We are willing to offer you satisfactory compensation to understand this matter. " Wu Haoran also followed. When Zou Wei heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened and he thought of some way. He yelled loudly. "Ladies and gentlemen, please do me a favor and try to persuade some brothers Wang. After the success, you will be greatly appreciated." He asked someone else for help. Don''t mention that Zou Wei, Zhao Zhen and Wu Haoran are young, and they have some reputation among the public. Moreover, the three people''s offer of thanks is absolutely indispensable. Moreover, at the beginning, in order to surround and kill Wang Yu, Zou Wei asked nearly 100 people to move. Most of these people are here. If others don''t stand up, they will also stand up.Hundreds of people stood up all of a sudden, and many people who didn''t know why they were standing up. Maybe they really thought they were right. Maybe it was for Zou Wei''s "heavy thanks". "This brother, you have to forgive and forgive. Since you come back safely, why don''t you put down your resentment and drink with your enemy, which will surely become a good story in time." "Yes, it is! You should be more broad-minded. " One by one, they stood out one by one and blocked Zou Wei, Zhao Zhen and Wu Haoran behind them, forming a wall of people. One by one, they said words of great righteousness. In fact, they oppressed Wang Yu and forced them to agree. It seems that it is unreasonable for them to disagree. In addition to the three leaders who besieged Wang Yu and some accomplices, most of them were unreasonable people. "You, you, you..." Qinyuan looked at suddenly stand out so many people, pretty face angry, incredibly speechless. "Ha ha, when we were surrounded and killed, we were killed everywhere. Now that we are back alive, it''s really interesting to incite so many people to make a crime for you." Gao Le''s face was cold, and his anger could be heard in his indifferent voice. Originally, I was going to take revenge on Zou Wei, but I didn''t know how many people were bewitched by them. Wang Yu has been cold face, indifferent to gaze at everything in front of him, his right hand in the hilt, a sense of killing, lingering in his body, but has not pulled out the sword. Seeing this, Zou Wei thought that his plan had worked, and showed a happy smile. Zhao Zhen and Wu Haoran looked at Zou Wei with admiration. For Zou Wei''s ability to cope with emergencies, if not for the large number of people at the scene, they would both bow and thank you. "Brother Wang, you let us go today. Tomorrow, no, tomorrow, the three of us will give you a good gift, which will satisfy you." Zou Wei looked at Wang Yu with a smile, as if winning the general. The others tried to persuade Wang Yu to turn war into jade and silk. "What to do?" Gaole and Qinyuan both looked at Wang Yu. Now, they don''t know how to solve the problem. Kill, so many people in front of you, you can''t kill all of them? Do not kill, that pressure in the heart of hatred, can not ease, two people''s mood can not be happy. Wang Yu looked at the huge crowd in front of him. His mouth was covered with evil smile, and his eyes burst out with a cold light: "kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Kill Kill! Gaole and Qinyuan were shocked when they heard the speech, and their eyes swept around the crowd. There were nearly 400 people. You know, there are only 500 people left in the whole open space, that is to say, four fifths of the people who have stood up. Whether we can kill them or not, if we kill them all, it means that there will be more than 100 people who have passed the examination. In the whole year, the college has received more than 100 students. Will the college be furious? It seems to see the two people''s ideas, Wang Yu said with a light smile: "how many people are willing to die. When I start to kill, some people will automatically withdraw and no longer participate. Even if there are nearly 400 people in front of me, I can kill two or three hundred people at most. " Er! Gao le was choked and couldn''t speak. At most Two or three hundred. This is two or three hundred people, not two or three hundred pigs. Even if there are two or three hundred pigs, it takes some Kung Fu to kill them. At this time, it is only one or two hours before the end of the assessment. An hour or two has already arrived. Most of the people present are students of Tiancheng college. At that time, someone will stop them if they want to kill them. Wang Yu''s voice is not small, hear not only Gaole and Qinyuan, but also other people. All of a sudden, one after another blushed and looked at Wang Yu angrily, not only because their words of persuasion did not work, which made people feel that they had been beaten in the face, but also Wang Yu''s attitude of dismissing them, which made these talents from all over the country not angry in their hearts. They are the students who will pass the examination of Tiancheng college and become the students of this famous university. One day I was underestimated. "Arrogant!" Some people denounce Wang Yu, a pair of angry eyes looking at Wang Yu, revealed the death of scarlet, wish to kill Wang Yu on the spot. Zou Wei was also shocked by Wang Yu''s words, but he not only did not fear, but also showed a sneer. Even if Wang Yu doesn''t intend to let them go? There are so many people to help, with his Wang Yu, plus two cumbersome, how can we get him? In the crowd, there are also 100 people, quietly looking at everything, including two women, more complex looking at Wang Yu. "He''s stronger." Han Yunxi sighed, and Yan feijiao nodded. "Who is he?" Another man came out. He was dressed in a long blue shirt and his face was as white as jade. He looked at Han Yunxi''s eyes with a trace of heat. Hearing Han Yunxi''s words, he looked at Wang Yu with a cold look. "Strong man, at least you are not an opponent." Han Yunxi gave a cold glance to the visitor, and her disgust was not concealed in her eyes. Also do not wait for the green shirt man to speak, hello Yan feijiao, ran to one side. The man in green shirt deeply looked at Wang Yu in front of the crowd. He turned around and went to find Han Yunxi again. He turned a blind eye to the disgust of the other side. Boring and clanging The long sword came out of its sheath, and the body of the sword moaned bitterly, which also sent out evil spirit from Wang Yu''s body. When he swept the people in front of him, Wang Yu said softly: "I want revenge from my enemies. If you stop me, Wang doesn''t mind killing him. Gaole and Qinyuan don''t interfere. Let me do it myself. " "Arrogant!" "Shaft!" "Thief, how dare Ann underestimate us so much?" Wang Yu''s several words caused the public anger, as if he was above all living beings and took all the lives of them. All the people present are the proud children from all over the world. How can they be despised so much. Not to mention anything else, the more than 100 people nearby who did not intend to participate also felt Wang Yu''s arrogant attitude. "Do you really think he is invincible?" The man in the blue shirt frowned and became more and more unhappy with Wang Yu. ¡­¡­ "Up. Let''s let the boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth know that I''m not easy to be provoked. " In the crowd, a jiuchongqi haijingwu, who had participated in the siege of Wang Yu, yelled loudly and then ran into the crowd without trace. Others see not much, but his words, but caused a public resonance, have clamored to kill Wang Yu. Hundreds of people are blooming with colorful light, and the wind is rising, but But no one took the lead. Wang Yu laughed: "since do not retreat, there all go to die!" The voice falls, Wang Yu takes the lead to start. In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Wang Yu rushed into the crowd, and the shadow of Taiji diagram unfolded from his body. "Magic power, Liangyi shenjue!" A burst drink, Wang Yu long sword hand, sword spirit lingering, sword light flashing. Puff, puff One head after another rose from the sky, and none of the people who stood in his way was soft hearted. To be bewitched is to participate in the killing of Wang Yu! Just in front of him, die!Wang Yu swung his sword straight forward. There must be a head flying over the place where the sword awned. Seven times of blood, eight times of orifices so! The same is true of Jiuchong Qihai! Even some of the top ten Xiaozhou Tianjing masters are no exception. People realized that Wang Yu dare to speak harshly, not his arrogance. It''s his own strength that gives him strength. In less than an hour, more than 280 of nearly 400 good people died under Wang Yu''s sword, all of whom were beheaded by one sword. The original open space, the collapse of countless people head separated bodies. Until Wang Yu killed the 28th person, the remaining 100 people were finally afraid, no matter the others scattered. In front of Zou Wei, Zhao Zhen and Wu Haoran, there was no one to stop them. What is the friendship of the three? What is the great thanks of the three great friars? No more. It''s disgusting that three bastards even offend a god of killing and let them die. No. 100 people were watching. Their mouths grew up and their eyes were full of disbelief. Even Han Yunxi and Yan feijiao are the same. Han Yunxi sighs: "this is the real man. His strength is strong and his hegemony is unparalleled." The man in blue shirt didn''t open his mouth this time. His gloomy face showed that his mood was not very good. Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, he became extremely jealous. "There should not be such evil spirits in the world. These evils must be removed, or they will be destroyed in the future." the man in green shirt made a good excuse for himself. The rescuers of the purple mansion hidden in the dark were shocked by Wang Yu''s action. "Asshole. This man is a madman. I''m afraid he will harm Tiancheng college and let me get rid of him. " Ouyang Qi was furious, and the real yuan in his hand was condensed and he had to start again. "Ouyang Qi, how dare you intervene in the affairs between the examinees?" Jiang Wei stands in front of him and his body is full of real yuan. "Jiang Wei, you want to stop me!" Ouyang Qi was gloomy. "If you interfere in the affairs of the examinees, I will dare to kill you." Jiang Wei said coldly and firmly. "Hum!" Seeing Jiang Wei block in front of him, Ouyang Qi angrily swung his sleeve, glanced at the bottom of his eyes, and immediately a pair of eyes showed fierce light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Wang Yu stands in front of Zou Wei. On the sword in hand, the blood dripped down and fell to the ground. He looked at the three people with a smile. Also do not speak, is so smiling at the three people. In this case, the more silent he is, the more terrifying he will be. Zou Wei''s three people''s cold sweat, continuous flow, this moment, they unprecedented fear. Wang Yu''s matchless gesture of reincarnation of the God of death, broke into the siege of hundreds of people, like a tiger into the sheep, invincible. Zhou Tianjiu, who just now had a strong attack, wanted to know. More ants can kill an elephant, but not a dragon. The three of them will surely die if they fall into it. Looking back on Wang Yu''s easy massacre, they have no hope in the face of Wang Yu''s murderous spirit. Jade card! In an instant, the three people grasped the key to their lives and reached for the jade card in their arms. Wu Haoran was the first to take out the jade card. When he was about to crush it, a figure appeared in front of him and a cold light flashed by. Wu Haoran felt a pain in his neck, and then he saw a body wrapped in his familiar clothes and lost his head. "That''s my body..." With endless darkness, Wu Haoran was beheaded by Wang Yu. After killing Wu Haoran, Wang Yu killed Zou Wei and Zhao Zhen here. When he killed Wu Haoran, they had already taken out jade cards. As soon as they crush the jade card, the rescuers in the dark will immediately take action. Wang Yu was confident that his speed was very fast, but he never thought that he could surpass the friars of Zifu realm. If the friars of Zifu kingdom made a move, the two could not be killed. "Not good!" Zhao Zhen and Zou Wei showed a look of panic when they saw Wang Yuchao and their speed was very fast. Zou Wei glanced at Zhao Zhen at his side, showing a trace of ruthless color, and then pushed Zhao Zhen behind without hesitation. Zhao Zhen is a ten fold small Sunday, Zou weinai is a eleven major Sunday. Two people are different from a realm, moreover, Zou Wei occupies the advantage of sneak attack, Zhao Zhengen could not react. Holding the palm of the jade card, when it was about to be crushed, the whole person was pushed to Wang Yu. He suddenly turned back and saw Zou Wei''s cruel eyes. A few days ago, the man had been drinking with him, but now he is going to send him to hell. "If you want to die, you should not blame Zou. If you want to blame Wang Yu, I will live." Looking at Zhao Zhen''s eyes, Zou Wei gently crushed the jade plate and said to Zhao Zhen that he had not half apologized for the harm he had done to his friend. Some of them were taken for granted. Zhao Zhen opened his mouth, chest pain, blood flowing in his mouth, bowed his head to find that his chest was pierced by a sword. "Little life, remember not to provoke others casually." Wang Yu slowly pulled out the sword and looked at Zou Wei reluctantly. At present, there is the dead body of Zhao Zhen between Wang Yu and Zou Wei. The distance between them is two steps. Two step distance, for Wang Yu, only one breath is needed. However, he did not move, because he knew that at the moment when Zou Wei crushed the jade card, he had no chance. He was about to retreat in the moment. Boom! A strong sense of divinity shrouded him and locked Wang Yu away from Zou Wei. The same routine, the same moves, familiar breath. Wang Yu immediately guessed who the person who made the move, and a Lei Zhenzi was held in his hand. As long as Ouyang Qi dares to fight down, he will dare to throw out the Lei Zhenzi in his hand, which will expose the cards in advance. Wang Yu''s eyes were cold, holding Lei Zhenzi in one hand and a small shield in the other. Before Ouyang Qi''s attack arrived, Wang Yu first threw a Lei Zhenzi and then threw a small shield for defense. Ouyang Qi didn''t know this. At the moment Zou Wei crushed the jade card, he knew that the opportunity was coming. Ready for a repetition of the old trick. Ouyang Qi leaned down and gave a cold smile on his face. Then he clapped it out with one hand. It looked plain. He just separated Wang Yu and Zou Wei. In fact, there was a hidden plot. Even before he approached Wang Yu and Zou Wei, he suddenly increased his strength. It seems that in order to kill Wang Yu, there is no fear of Zou Wei. In order to revenge, Ouyang Qi made Zou Wei a victim. "Ouyang Qi, get out of here!" All of a sudden, Jiang Wei also flew down. His speed was not as fast as Ouyang Qi, but his slap went straight to Ouyang Qi. This palm contains most of Jiang Wei''s Zhenyuan. If he is hit, even the friar of Zifu will be seriously injured. "Damn it." Ouyang Qi secretly scolded and resolutely chose to avoid Jiang Wei''s killing moves. In his opinion, Wang Yu could not even compare with one of his hair. In order to kill Wang Yu and let him get seriously injured, he didn''t think it was worth it.The means of attack disappeared, and he appeared directly in front of Zou Wei and looked at Wang Yu coldly. Qinyuan and Gaole ran up. They found three silver medals from the dead. Each of them took one, and the remaining one was handed over to Wang Yu. Dang! The bell of Tiancheng college rings, representing the end of the assessment. When I heard the bell ring, more than 100 people around suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Just at that time, I felt that it was longer than ever. Now that the assessment is over, they will also be students of Tiancheng college. These people look at Wang Yu''s eyes, most with a trace of awe, a few jealousy, but no one dares to ignore the existence of Wang Yu. The rescuers in the dark show up one by one, and the assessment is over. These are the students of their college. They don''t have to hide in the dark. Everyone began to walk outside the forest. "Are you all right?" Jiang Wei came to Wang Yu''s side and asked. "It''s not me that''s OK." Wang Yu said a sentence to let Jiang Wei feel the words of the mind, secretly will Lei Zhenzi. If Jiang Wei didn''t show up, he could guarantee that Ouyang Qi would be faked to death by him. Soon, in the dark night, people came to the square of Tiancheng college. Where there are many senior students and some high-level college students, pay attention to the situation of new students, to make the best arrangements for teaching new students. "It''s too bad, isn''t it? There are so few qualified people?" Someone exclaimed. When they came out one by one, people in the square didn''t feel anything. However, after waiting for a long time, no one came out of the forest again. Among the people who could see again, except for the rescuers, there were only a little more than 100 left. In the past years, there were four or five hundred people, but 80% of them were less. How can we not let people sigh. Just then. Ouyang Qi was indifferent, and took a step forward: "Wang Yu, killed hundreds of students, which made the number of enrollment of the college seriously insufficient, and harmed the interests of the college. Ouyang Qi asked the law enforcement office of the foreign court to kill Wang Yu and protect the interests of the college." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Whoosh! Whoosh! Twelve figures jumped out and came to the square. They all exuded a strong breath. Everyone was a martial artist of twelve heaven and earth bridge. And 12 people, are the peak posture of heaven and earth bridge martial arts. They don''t know Wang Yu. They look at Ouyang Qi after they appear. Ouyang Qi also points to Wang Yu. These people decisively surrounded Wang Yu. The momentum of the twelve people went toward Wang Yu''s oppression. The breath of the twelve people was connected, as if there was a battle alliance. Twelve people''s breath oppresses no less than Ouyang Qi, the monk of purple mansion. Heavy breath pressure in the shoulders, and Wang Yu''s knee bending, want to let Wang Yu kneel on the ground, listen to the trial. Who is Wang Yu? Is it possible for others to bully at will. A cold sound, Wang Yu step forward. Boom! Wang Yu''s will will instantly disperse the momentum of the twelve people, eyes cold scan twelve people: "the same thing, I don''t want to appear a second time." What? Not only the twelve martial artists in the law enforcement hall were stunned, but also other senior students. The senior management of the college did not expect that the freshmen would have a sharp, rebellious young man. Law enforcement hall is a powerful department in the college. In the college, there are teachers rather than law enforcement officers, which shows its high status. Wang Yu, who had not yet entered the college, actually scolded the law enforcement hall members, but let many people look at him with a new look, more sarcasm. New people are so publicized that they will inevitably fall into trouble in the future. No, he has a problem right now and needs to get through. Out of the crowd came a middle-aged man. The old student of the college saw that the pupil of the visitor shrank, and his eyes showed a trace of awe. Kuang Xun, the law enforcement elder of the law enforcement hall, has the decision-making power to implement the laws of Tiancheng college. At the same time, he was also a monk of Zifu state, and his cultivation reached the peak of Zifu state, which was much better than Ouyang Qi and Jiang Wei. His eyes, which had no emotion, swept Wang Yu and then looked at Ouyang Qi. In the face of Kuang Xun, Ouyang Qi also lowered his head and said, "elder, this son slaughtered nearly 300 students in the forest clearing an hour ago, which made the original students'' intention to enroll 500 students frustrated. He was challenging the dignity of the college and ignoring the interests of the college." He looked at Wang Yu as if he were watching a dying man: "elder, Ouyang Qi is willing to enforce the law for the college and kill him, hoping to get permission." Kuang Xun did not open his mouth and looked at Wang Yu indifferently. Other old students, feeling the brain melon seeds buzzing, were shocked by Ouyang Qi''s words. It''s not uncommon to kill hundreds of people in one assessment. It''s forty-five days! There are also thousands of people taking part in the assessment, and nearly 300 are just a small part of them. What is really shocking is that nearly 300 people were slaughtered at one time near the end of the assessment, which is not the same. You should know that those who can stick to the end of the assessment are not weak. When they gather together, their strength will be stronger. It''s no wonder that a person has the courage to challenge the law enforcement hall. This man is very talented. "Fart! Before the examination time comes, those people are not the students of the college. What is their life and death related to the college? " Jiang Wei also came up, different from Ouyang Qi''s desire to go to Wang Yu''s death, but he wanted to keep Wang Yu. "Well. There are special cases in everything. Although those people are not at the end, they are only an hour or two away. Moreover, it is always a fact that Wang Yu killed all the candidates and made his college enrollment insufficient. " Ouyang Qi did not give in and fought against Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei did not show weakness. At the moment, Jiang Wei said: "the purpose of recruiting students is to cultivate talents, contribute to the construction of the state of Qin, and make Tiancheng college famous. Wang Yu''s ability to kill so many people is a manifestation of his strong strength. Isn''t this kind of Tianjiao the talent we want? Compared with him, how many people are killed "It''s not a few people, it''s 300 people?" "Is there a difference between a few ants and three hundred ants? They can match the dragon. " Both the senior students and the senior leaders of the college know that Jiang Wei and Ouyang Qi belong to two factions. It is not surprising that the two sides are in a state of irresistible momentum and tit for tat. What people want to know most is the decision of law enforcement hall. Kuang Xun looked at Wang Yu coldly and asked, "Wang Yu, Ouyang Qi sued you for damaging the interests of the college. Can you plead guilty?" People''s hearts trembled, from Kuang Xun''s look, is more inclined to Ouyang Qi. It''s not a good thing to be registered by the law enforcement hall. If it''s serious, you may die. "To paraphrase Mr. Jiang, how do the 300 people who died compare with me? Is it good to let the college lose a dragon for a group of ants? " Wang Yu at this time also can''t care narcissism, said the momentum of ten small Zhou Tian sent out. Aware of Wang Yu''s realm, and then feel Wang Yu''s momentum, everyone on the scene was shocked, including Kuang Xun.Shichongxiaozhou is not a twelve fold Tiandi bridge, but he has done something beyond his own cultivation. It''s a terrifying gift. At that time, many senior leaders of the college were very interested in Wang Yu. If Wang Yu can become their own students, the future may be because of students famous. All of a sudden, many high-level personnel of the college spoke to Kuang Xun, some pleaded for Wang Yu, and some others joined Ouyang to encourage him to punish him. Kuang Xun closed his eyes and pondered. Ouyang Qi could not hold his breath. Zhenyuan condensed in his palm and waved to Wang Yu. Jiang Wei blocked Wang Yu in front of him and patted Ouyang Qi with the palm of Zhenyuan gathered together. The palms of the two people were about to touch together. "Stop it!" At the moment when they were about to hand in, Kuang Xun opened his eyes and waved his big hand. Boom! Jiang and Ouyang Qi were pushed out four or five steps away. "Although Wang Yu killed a lot of people, he did not become a student of the college, which was not a provocation to the college, but he indirectly damaged the interests of the college. This is a fact, and there is no need to argue about it. I decided to arrange a task for Wang Yu. " "Tiancheng college is located in Tiancheng county government. There are eight official roads leading to Tiancheng University. There are 36 gangs of bandits and nearly 10000 robbers. Every year, many candidates who report to the college will be intercepted and killed. Among them, there are some talented people who have caused great losses to the college. Your task is to clear them. The time limit of the mission is one year at most. If you complete the task and report back to the college, the crime of forest killing will be over. " "If you can''t complete the task, or give up halfway, you will be expelled from the college, and you will also be wanted by the college." Kuang Xun finished his punishment in one breath, and all of them took a few breaths. Jiang Wei''s face was ugly. When he wanted to talk to Kuang Xun, he was swept down by Kuang Xun, and Ouyang Qi was beaming with joy. Other familiar with the task of the old students, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of sympathy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 On an official road of Tiancheng county government. A man in a white robe, with a three foot green front at his waist, walks on foot on the road. Recalling Kuang Xun''s punishment yesterday, Wang Yu gave a cold smile, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes. He bullied his people, either died or lived a few more days. He learned from Jiang Wei the extent of Kuang Xun''s mission. Thirty six gangs of bandits are not easy to deal with, or they are involved in the mountains and wild forests, just like the black stone village in Hutou mountain. They often hide in the mountains and it is difficult to find them. And almost every group of bandits have twelve strong Tiandi bridge, one less, four or five more. Even among the four most powerful bandits and robbers, there are friars in the purple mansion guarding it, which is almost less than that in the city. Wang Yu is just a mortal warrior. In addition, Wang Yu also killed a lot of friars'' families. If he was in Tiancheng college, those friars in purple mansion would not dare to attack him, but he was not in the college. And the direction is clear, that is to sweep the bandits on the eight official roads. In this way, all his routes have been locked in. The members of the friars'' family can lie in ambush on the route or join hands with powerful bandits. If he dares to complete the task, he will die. If he doesn''t finish the task, he will be wanted by the college, and he will die without life. Kuang Xun arranged such a task for Wang Yu, and he intended to let Wang Yu die. Wang Yu also learned from Jiang Wei that the college is divided into several schools. Jiang Wei and Ouyang belong to two opposite factions. Kuang Xun was originally neutral and wavered between the two factions. Now it seems that he chose Ouyang Qi''s faction. If it wasn''t for many senior leaders of the college at that time, he didn''t know how to deal with Wang Yu openly. He gave Wang Yu a hard bone to chew. His reputation was to give Wang Yu a chance. Maybe. In Kuang Xun''s opinion, it was his attitude to Ouyang Qi''s faction that Wang Yu was killed by some small means. As for Wang Yu, this gifted young man is just a wet boy in his eyes. It is his original intention to establish a good relationship with Ouyang Qi''s faction with the life of a boy. Kuang Xun is not clear, his attitude, to him how much strong enemy. Slightly thinking for a while, Wang Yu aimed at the direction of Tiancheng college behind his eyes, and his eyes showed a cool color. "At present, I''d better buy more Thunder Tiger Neidan and refine thunder Zhenzi." The number of monks Wang Yu has to face is not small, not to mention the friars in the purple mansion and the friars in the friars'' family. He has only three thunderstorms on hand, obviously not enough. He is ready to buy Thunder Tiger Neidan at a high price to refine more Lei Zhenzi. So he went to the nearest city of Tinian. He bought thunder and tiger Neidan from the Baicao chamber of Commerce in the city, and refined three thunder shakers in the medicine refining room of the Baicao chamber of Commerce. So far, he had six thunder shakers in his hand. "The quantity is not enough. It''s a pity that there is no Thunder Tiger endosulfan available in this city. I can only go to the next city to buy it." Touching Lei Zhenzi on the hand, Wang Yu showed a sneer. There are six prefectures and 47 cities in Tiancheng county. Wang Yu will pass through 31 counties along the way. If each county can buy thunder and tiger endosulfan, it will be a disaster for the friars of purple mansion who ambush him. Just imagine that one Lei Zhenzi is enough to kill a monk in Zifu area who is not well prepared. Two Lei Zhenzi can''t escape death even if they are prepared. Three Lei Zhenzi is a killing out, and seven or eight ten are dead. "But I don''t have much money on hand." Wang Yu was a little silent for a moment, and then his eyes brightened. He didn''t have any money. But the purpose of his trip was bandits. Those people had money! ¡­¡­ In order to refine Lei Zhenzi, Wang Yu prepared to raise funds. The Ouyang family, Zhao family and Wu family of Yunzhou Prefecture all received family genius and died of Wang Yu''s hand. Wang Yu violated the college law and was punished to go down the mountain and pull out the village. Ouyang family! "Third brother, this time you go to Heifeng stronghold of Cuiping mountain, the stronghold leader there is old with me. He is also a monk of Zifu state. Wang Yu''s Pingshan village includes Heifeng village of Cuiping mountain. You can wait for a rabbit there. If you dare to kill my son of Ouyang''s family, he will be deeply regretted. " Ouyang family long face no expression said. Opposite him was a man in grey robe, quietly listening to the instructions of the patriarch. After listening, he said, "do you want to bring people back?" "No, just shoot." "Good." Zhao family. Zhao family long way: "fourth, you go to Jiwei Mountain Cloud stack cave, where the cave owner Zhu Gang once had my advantage, you go with him to kill Wang Yu to me, dare to kill Zhao Zhen, I want him to die without a burial place." Wu family. "Go to Hufeng valley of Qiaoyun mountain to find the black widow Yu rujiao. Where are you waiting for Wang Yu to arrive? You must put Wang Yu to death for me to avenge my son."The monks sent by the three families of Yunzhou government went directly to the robber''s nest where there were friars. They have never met Wang Yu, but in fact, they have heard reports. Although they are only ten small Zhou days, they have the strength to sweep all the soldiers. According to the inference of the three families, among the thirty-six gangs of bandits in Tiancheng County, apart from the Shanzhai where monks sit. Other Shanzhai is estimated not to take Wang Yu, will be destroyed by Wang Yu. As for which one Wang Yu killed first, it''s hard to judge. It''s not realistic to go after one by one, so the friars'' family chose to wait in the cottage where the monks were sitting. After Wang Yu exterminates all the other Shanzhai, he will naturally find the Shanzhai where the monk sits. They can wait there. As for Wang Yu, it would be better if he didn''t dare to break into the stronghold where the monk was sitting. If the task time was over, he would be wanted by the college if he didn''t finish the task, and he would surely die. Besides the three big families in Yunzhou Prefecture. The Zou family of Wangning mansion also made a move, and sent a monk to the broken wind village of Dulang mountain. ¡­¡­ On the sixth day of November, a white robed man appeared in front of the black cloud village in Qiongshan. "Who? What''s the purpose of coming here? " When the mountain bandits at the gate saw the man in white robe, they were alert. They drew out mending knives one after another, and looked at the white robed man fiercely. Wang Yu looked at a group of mountain bandits indifferently, bent over, charged, killed Wang Yu today''s strength he Qiqiang, ordinary bandits, who is his opponent, in his charge to kill, countless bandits died. Finally, the stronghold leader of the Shanzhai did not block Wang Yu''s sword, and was beheaded by Wang Yu. On the same day, Wang Yu slaughtered for two hours in the black cloud stronghold. He killed all the bandits and bandits in the Shanzhai and released the women and children who had been robbed. As for the property of the black cloud village, it was naturally collected by Wang Yu as the fund for his purchase of thunder and tiger Neidan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 On the eighth day of November, Wulang village in Tieyun mountain was destroyed by a young man in white robe. All the bandits were killed and their heads were defeated several feet high. On November 16, a white robed man killed the bandit in Qingguang cave, Tiefeng mountain. On the first day of December, the black gorge of Dulang mountain December 18, Heishan Two months before the end of the new year, the reputation of the white robed boy spread throughout Tiancheng County, and every time his reputation spread, a group of mountain bandits and bandits would be destroyed. In two months, the white robed man went hundreds of miles and destroyed five gangs of bandits. In recent years, the Central Plains region is in a raging war, and wars between countries are continuous, so many people have been displaced, which makes many bandit gangs take the opportunity to become bigger. It can also be said that many bandit gangs can not survive. However, this can not be the reason for them to be the one who is in trouble. On weekdays, they do all kinds of evil, such as robbing their families, raping and plundering. The people hated it. Suddenly, a white robed boy appeared and began to play the mountain bandits in Tiancheng county. It is a great good thing for the people of Tiancheng county. Countless people cheered. Many people regard the white robed youth as idols. Those who were rescued by the white robed boy said that the white robed boy was dressed in a white robe with a sword around his waist. He was magnificent and had the heroic spirit of a world-class hero. It is also said that the young man in white robe has excellent swordsmanship, and the cold light of a sword appears, which makes him fall into the head thousands of miles away. Natural legends may exaggerate, but no one can deny the power of the white robed youth. Wang Yu''s money accumulated after sweeping five gangs of mountain bandits is extremely strong. When he entered a city and was ready to buy thunder and tiger Neidan, he found that many young people in the city wore white robes with swords around their waists. After a careful inquiry, we can see that his fame has risen and become the idol of countless young people. There are also countless people who follow his dress up and walk. "Well, another person who looks like a young Xia in white doesn''t see if he has that ability." Passing by a person, glanced at Wang Yu, the corner of the mouth disdained to say, also regardless of Wang Yu''s stunned look, turned to leave. Obviously, Wang Yu was also regarded as an imitator, which made Wang Yu cry and laugh. "That''s it. People say that fish eyes are mixed with pearls, and I will mix fish eyes with pearls, so as not to let mountain bandits see my clothes and hide them. " Wang Yu is not afraid of mountain bandits, but afraid of mountain bandits running. He used to be fine. He was not famous. Even if mountain bandits saw him, he didn''t care. Now he is famous and has become the nemesis of mountain bandits. When I see him again, he runs away, and it''s hard for him to catch him. Who knows there is a tide of worship, so that his costume is imitated by many people, so that it can also paralyze mountain bandits. "Have lunch before, and then go to the Baicao chamber of Commerce." Near noon, Wang Yu found the nearest inn. As soon as he entered the inn, he found that there were forty or fifty people in the same white robe. When he came in, he also showed the expression of his colleagues. "Did you hear that? The target of white robed young Xia is 36 gangs of bandits in Tiancheng county. The five gangs that have been destroyed recently are just the beginning. " "What is it that someone dares to attack thirty-six gangs of bandits? My darling, what is the cultivation of white robed young Xia? " "I heard that those who were rescued by white robed young Xia said that they should be the strong one of twelve heaven and earth bridge. Otherwise, how can we wipe out five gangs of bandits? " "It''s just the strong one of the twelve heaven and earth bridge. It''s dangerous." "Yes. The bandits in Cuiping mountain, Jiwei mountain, Qiaoyun mountain and Dulang mountain all have monks in the purple mansion. How can a white robed boy do it? " Although for the white robed young Xia, to eliminate the bandits in Tiancheng County, people feel happy. However, it was not reliable for Wang Yu to attack all the bandits. The main reason was that there were four gangs of bandits who were too strong, and there were friars in purple mansion who could not be defeated by ordinary people. "If you want me to say that the young Xia in white robe recently appeared, he is a arrogant person who has made a name for the bandit. It''s just exaggeration to see the cold light of a sword and fall off one''s head thousands of miles away. If you want to destroy the thirty-six gangs of bandits in Tiancheng County, you really regard him as a monk It was a young man in a black robe. When he said white, his face showed disdain. His name is Du Dewei. He is a young man of the Du family in this city. His family origin is a monk. However, as the deadline is approaching, no one knows about life and death. The Du family''s reputation has gradually declined and has been suppressed by other monks'' families. Du Dewei''s friends in the past had a much worse attitude towards him, and his mood was depressed. When you hear the white robe in his heart, he is full of jealousy when he hears the legend. Wang Yu, who ate quietly, was not angry. In other words, he did not think that this person was qualified to make him angry. He is not angry, but someone is angry for him. Touch!"Du Dewei, do you dare to question young Xia in white? Are you qualified? " On the other table, a man dressed in a white robe wearing a sword at his waist stood up and said to Du Dewei. Looking at his clothes, we can see that he is also a person who worships the white robed young Xia. His beginning also let the other white robed people in the inn get up and question Du Dewei constantly. In the face of public questioning, Du Dewei sneered: "am I wrong? He is just a man of martial arts, but he wants to fight with the friars of purple mansion. What is he? Mortal friars, who have you heard of? " The men in white opened their mouths, but could not speak. They really wanted to refute it, but they didn''t think it was possible for mortals and friars. Seeing this, Du Dewei was excited: "if you kill a few gangs of bandits'' nests and say you want to destroy all the bandits, it''s ridiculous that such a person will let you follow suit." A group of people in white robes were sarcastically speechless by him. He intensified, pointing to a white robed man, he said, "do you think there is any reality of mortal vs. friars?" The man couldn''t say it. He pointed to the next one, as if to point out all the white robed people. Wang Yu here also finished eating, for their things do not want to participate, get up to go out. Du Dewei refused to let him go. His fingers pointed out all the other white robed people. None of them said anything. Wang Yu was the only one left. If anyone wanted to leave, he would let go. A few steps stopped Wang Yu, pointing to Wang Yu and saying, "tell me about it, are there any mortal war friars?" "Go away!" Light swept Du Dewei one eye, Wang Yu cold voice scolded a sentence. "What are you talking about? How dare you talk to me like that Du Dewei was about to open his mouth. Wang Yu was impatient. Boring! When the long sword came out of its sheath, Du Dewei felt a flash of cold light before his eyes, and there was a sword on his neck. "If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you." Wang Deyu''s sword is broken on his neck. Du Dewei''s legs trembled. He had no doubt that the people in front of him dared to kill him, so he walked out of the way. Wang Yu walked out of the inn step by step. When he was near the door of the inn, he stopped for a moment. "Why not mortals and friars?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 In the 23rd year of the twelfth lunar month, the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, and the mountains are in the jade village. The three heads of the family gathered together. Everyone looked solemn and his face was as heavy as water. The new year is coming. It''s a time of celebration. The Shanzhai has long been decorated with lanterns and lanterns, and the candles are flashing. But the whole Shanzhai up and down, silent, too quiet. There is no other reason. The nearest Black Mountain Mingyue village was destroyed by the white robed young Xia just five days ago. Their jade village is the closest to Mingyue village. According to Wang Yu''s route, they will soon fall on their heads. The whole Shanzhai is extremely oppressive. Don''t look at the outside. It''s said that young Xia in white robe wants to challenge all the bandits in Tiancheng county. I''m ridiculed. However, people ridicule the white robed young Xia. They should also target the Shanzhai where the monks of the purple mansion live, not because they are the Shanzhai without monks. "Elder brother, the white robed young Xia is so popular outside that I don''t believe in your third brother." In the hall of Shanzhai, the third leader on the top of the throne has a sarcastic smile on his face. But if you look closely, you will find that there is a trace of fear in his eyes. Mingyuezhai is the closest to them, and there is a lot of friction on weekdays. The fight between the two families never ended. The jade village can''t hold down the Mingyue village, and the Mingyue village can''t hold down the jade village. The two sides have the same strength. When they hear that the Mingyue village is destroyed, the people in the jade village are more afraid. Extreme fear is anger. The words of being in charge of the family, like a fuse, ignited the anger of all people. "Well. I think it''s the people from Mingyue stronghold. They ate bad food together. They have diarrhea and have no strength. They were caught by people. " "Yes. It''s just a teenager. It''s only a matter of days "He didn''t come to our jade village. If he dares to come, his grandfathers will tell him that he will never come back." Who knows, just as the bandit''s voice just fell, there was a roar outside the hall, and even the people in the hall were shocked. A small minion rushed in. "In charge of the family, outside There''s a One... " The little minion ran fast and his voice was intermittent. "Young Xia in white robe?" The third in charge asked, the palm is also slightly shaking, it is obvious that he has some fear. Others just stare at the boy. When they looked at him like this, he was startled and calmed down. He said, "it''s not a young man in white robes, but a young man in gray robes." Whoa! When they heard that it was a young man in grey robes, they breathed a sigh of relief in their tense mood. Later, the leader showed his anger. It was not young Xia in white robe who dared to break into his stronghold. Was it just that he was humiliated by others? "Come on, get me a man." The big master clapped the table and ordered. "Yes When his subordinates heard the speech, they bowed their heads and clasped their fists, and they would go out to get people. "No, I''m here." The door of the hall was knocked open, and a young man in grey robe came in. He ignored the glare of the three masters and ignored the small minions drawing knives. He went to the opposite side of the big leader, pointed to his back, and said, "the big leader, is that how you welcome your guests?" "Are you my guest?" Seeing the manner of the young man in grey robe, although he was not small in momentum, he was invincible. He raised his hand and stopped the people who wanted to do it. Looking at the young man in grey robe, he asked in a deep voice. "If I can help you solve the threat of white robed young Xia, what do you say?" A faint smile appeared on the lips of the youth in grey robes. Hearing the speech, the big leader looked at the gray robed youth in shock, and saw that the gray robed youth was calm and self-confident, not like cheating, and he showed his joy. It''s not just the people in charge, but other people in the hall. "To the distinguished guests. No, you sit here with me Just about to talk about watching the seats, the leader suddenly remembered something. He stood up directly from his seat and took the young man in grey robe to his seat, and he himself went to the place where the second leader was in charge. The rest of us didn''t have seats, but no one said no. Seeing this, the grey robed youth did not refuse, and sat down calmly: "first, my identity is Pang Jieyuan, the young master of pangjiazhai in Luyang mountain." "You are Pang Jieyuan The big boss opened his eyes. Others in the hall were also shocked to see Pang Jieyuan. To say that in Tiancheng County, among the bandits in Shanzhai, who doesn''t know Pang Jieyuan''s reputation, it''s not called a road fool. Pang Jieyuan, the son of the leader of pangjiazhai in Luyang mountain, reached the peak of the twelve Heaven Earth bridge at the age of 25. Talent is expected to achieve the purple mansion. Pangjiazhai is also said by the road people that it has the best chance to become the fifth Shanzhai with Zifu monks. When he heard that the other party was Pang Jieyuan, he felt that he saw hope, bowed respectfully, and said, "please help Pang Shao stronghold master to protect me from the killers of white robed thieves."His hero, my enemy! The common people regard the white robed youth as the white robed young Xia. For the bandits in the Shanzhai, they are white robed thieves. "I came here to help guishanzhai get in touch with such security risks. But... " Pang Jieyuan gently knocked on the table and looked at the leader with a smile: "how are you going to thank me?" "This..." Hearing Pang Jieyuan''s words, the big leader was silent for a moment. Finally, he sighed and said, "if Pang Shao stronghold leader can help the Jade Village tide over the difficulties, I will surrender." It is a choice for the development of Shanzhai to merge with each other. After listening to Pang Jieyuan''s words, we can guess that although some people are unwilling to accept the fact that they have been running Shanzhai for many years, they have become the property of others, but they are nothing compared with their wealth and name. "But I don''t know how master Pang helped the jade village?" The big leader asked respectfully. With a smile, the young man in grey robe said, "there are two hundred people in my Pang family village, right at the foot of the mountain. If you send someone to pick them up, there are two hundred people. Let alone a little white robed thief, even if the white robed old thief comes, she will have no return." For the people on both sides of the mountain, the young man in grey robe is very confident. At present, the leader of Yushi village took two hundred people from the foot of the mountain to the Shanzhai, and served them with good wine and meat, which was no worse than entertaining my father. ¡­¡­ Songjiang City, a medicine refining room of Baicao chamber of Commerce. Wang Yu urged the flame, burning the medicine inside, and integrated the medicine into the Thunder Tiger pill. An hour later, Wang Yu turned on the stove. There were three Lavender beads in the furnace, and there was a cracking sound. Wang Yu entered a few genuine Qi, just be able to calm down. "There are three more Lei Zhenzi, and there are 13 of them. Take a rest. It''s time to go to the next target." Wang Yu took out a map and looked at it. "Just him, plain mountain, jade village!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 the 24th of the twelfth lunar month. Plain mountain, after the heavy snow erosion, wrapped in silver. The whole mountain, reflected by the snow and the sun, is so bright that you can''t see the side. In this way, it''s more difficult to hide. Wang Yu could see from a distance that in front of the mountain, there were already bandits standing in two rows, holding knives in their hands. He slightly a Leng, then gently smile, big stride of the past. Dressed in a white robe and armed with a sword at his waist, a young man of the fourteenth five-year-old came with a indifferent face. Seeing this, the bandits at the foot of the mountain guessed something, and their eyes became frightened. However, thinking of a group of people who suddenly appeared yesterday, the robbers'' confidence suddenly increased, and their eyes were bleak as they looked at the white robed youth coming towards them. Boring and clanging The bandits on both sides drew out their swords and folded them along the mountain road to meet Wang Yu. It can be regarded as a way to welcome guests in yushizhai. When the guests are near, open the waist knives in pairs and let them go along the road. Wang Yu did not have a pick, secretly: "this is for me to prepare for the next horse?"? Hehe, you are brave He didn''t say anything. He just stepped out one step and his momentum spread. The wind suddenly rose and roared out, which directly scattered the robbers in two rows. "You..." The first robber, immediately angry and angry, looked at Wang Yu to speak out. Yeah! Wang Yu swept the past coldly, and the man suddenly woke up. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He stepped back several steps at his feet. Even the people behind him didn''t see it. He stepped on each other''s feet, and the other party screamed. The others were almost amused by the scene, but still held back. With a laugh, Wang Yu continued to move forward. For the bandits on both sides, his momentum moved forward with his pace. Wherever he went, many robbers were pushed out by momentum. Seeing this, the superior minion turned and ran towards the Shanzhai hall. "Big boss, not good." Not much, the minion burst into the hall. In the hall, the great leader and Pang Jieyuan presented his treasure. When explaining the key point for him, he was interrupted and his face was a little ugly. The big leader''s cold eye swept to the person, the voice is cold: "you had better have what matter, otherwise you die." Big Big boss. The little minion was watched by the leader''s cold eyes, and his heart trembled: "the one in charge is the little white robe The thief broke in and ran rampant. We were pushed directly What? The chief leader rubbed his feet and stood up. His face changed a lot. He finally looked at Pang Jieyuan and said, "little stronghold leader, I will trouble you this time." "No harm. I''m here to help you. Let''s go Pang Jieyuan looked indifferent and followed the leader out of the hall. Two people out of the hall, out of the gate of the Shanzhai, saw a young man in a white robe and sword at his waist, swaggering up. "You are the white robed young Xia?" Pang Jieyuan asked softly. Wang Yu looked at Pang Jieyuan and said, "the title given by the common people. Who are you? According to what I have heard, there is no one like you in the jade stronghold? " Although Wang Yu''s strength is very strong, he is not a man of courage and resourcelessness. When he didn''t choose a target, he would inquire about the target''s information in detail. He combined the college information given by Jiang Wei to find out the useful value. According to his understanding, in the jade village, there are three heads of the twelve fold Tiandi bridge, and the youngest is 46 years old. The youth in front of us is only 256, and the cultivation is the peak of the twelve heaven and earth bridge. There is no such person in the information he inquired about. "My name is Pang Jieyuan. My father hopes that I can become a scholar. I wonder if you''ve heard of my name Pang Jieyuan''s smiling way. Pang Jieyuan!? "Pang Jieyuan, the young leader of Pang family village?" Wang Yu was in a trance and thought that Pang Jiazhai was one of his goals. "It seems you know me." Pang Jieyuan Dao. "Yes. You pangjiazhai is also one of my goals. Naturally, I need to know something about it. " Wang Yu said without taboo. Looking at Pang Jieyuan''s appearance in Yushi village, it seems that Pang Jiazhai wants to unite with Yushi village, or prepare to annex it. In any case, Pang Jieyuan''s appearance definitely has the idea to deal with him. Let''s face off with Pang Jiazhai people in advance. Pang Jieyuan frowned and took a deep look at Wang Yu. "I hear you are good. But don''t be too arrogant. Bang Pang Jieyuan sneered and patted with both hands. Whoa! A group of people suddenly ran up from below, full of 200 people, Wang Yu roughly glanced. There were 150 people on the ten week Sunday, 40 people on the 11th major Sunday, 10 people on the 12th day, and 200 people came together. The breath was connected, which was beyond the scope of ordinary people and martial arts.See this scene, Wang Yu eyebrows a pick, this is their confidence? Battle array, a special form of combat, can be broken by using the strength of the group. A powerful battle array can kill gods and destroy saints. The nature in front of me can''t be compared with the big array of killing gods and destroying saints, but it''s enough to challenge the friars of purple mansion. "How about it? I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can kneel down in front of me and say that you will be loyal to me in the future, give me everything you have and become my faithful servant, I will let them spare your life. " Seeing his man in place, Pang Jieyuan became more arrogant, facing Wang Yu. He is very confident now. Even if he is a friar of purple mansion, he can fight one or two. Young Xia in white robe can compare with friars in purple mansion. It''s a shame to think that you can put the white robed young Xia, who is just famous in Tiancheng County, into the account. "Ha ha. It''s not a small tone! " Wang Yu was angry smile, someone actually wanted to enslave him. Even if it''s a battle array that can challenge the friars of the purple mansion, he wants to try the power of this array. He can''t, he still has Lei Zhenzi. For such a battle, he only needs one Lei Zhenzi. However, he wanted to hone himself in the battle. His face was cold, and his right hand slowly grasped his sword around his waist: "in this world, no one can enslave me, even if it is a real emperor. What are you?" Boring clang! With three feet of green front in hand, Wang Yu''s whole body was awe inspiring, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi, fighting against the battle front chamber. "Good, good, good white robed young Xia, I want to see how hard your bones are today." Pang Jieyuan said in a cold voice, his eyes gradually became cold. He raised his hand, waved it, and whispered out a word: "kill!" Boom! A team of 200 people, instantly, all hands, all the people''s true spirit, rushed to Wang Yu. With the blessing of the battle array, the 200 person team, with its strength, can threaten the character collection friars. In the face of this, Wang Yu did not say a word, directly rushed in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Dang! Wang Yu flew a sword and chopped at a man. That person is a ten fold small Zhou Tian, change to the past, such a level of people, Wang Yu''s sword down, basically human head separation. But this time, it hit a nail. When Wang Yu''s sword fell, the man raised the knife. With a clang sound, his sword was blocked. Then, he felt a huge force coming to him along the body of the sword. When Wang Yuli was standing, he felt that the mouth of the tiger was numb, and the three foot green front in his hand was a little unstable. The man suddenly raised his hand, Wang Yu was thrown out by a huge force. Wang Yu''s eyes were a little dignified. Just now that man''s explosive power was beyond the scope of mortal warrior. Wang Yu is not flustered, the body turns to have rushed to another person, the result is ditto. "Oh, fight me? It''s beyond our means Pang Jieyuan showed a satirical smile on one side, and the big masters on the other side also showed a happy look. In particular, the big leader felt that his choice was too correct. Not to mention anything else, it was Wang Yugang''s sword. The big masters all smelled the threat of death. Facing such a ferocious sword, he had no confidence in the moment. Pang Jieyuan brought people, but at will to block away, it is incredible. "This is the effect of battle. The effect of these two lilies is not weaker than that of a real friar. Even a real friar in purple mansion has the power to fight, let alone a little ordinary warrior." Aoyuan said. From Pang Jieyuan, when he showed his talent for winning the purple mansion, other Shanzhai tried to kill him. Among them, there are many monks in the purple mansion. He survived because of this battle array, which helped him block the friars of purple mansion and gave him room for growth. Now, he still refuses to use this array against a mortal warrior. Listening to Pang Jieyuan''s words, the bandits in the jade stronghold, such as the big leader, have a grim smile on their faces. They look at the besieged Wang Yu in the array like the dead. Wang Yu charged several times, but they all failed. Those people in the opposite side did not change their breath. But after the fight, they found that their strength was beyond the scope of ordinary people and martial arts and reached the level of friars. Whoa! Wang Yu was beaten back to come back, the foot has not yet stood firm, behind a knife split over. Wang Yu dodged away, avoiding the knife awn, waiting for him to stop down, but also a cold awn, rushed out from his front, momentum is not worse than before. Wang Yu dodged carefully, waved his sword to counterattack at any time, and closely observed the attack and defense of the battle array. He tried his best to break up the attack on his attacker and felt cold on his back. The blade of the sword came quietly from behind Wang Yu. Wang Yu responded quickly. Looking back, it was a sword, with Yin and Yang flowing and Tai Chi pattern emerging. "Go back!" Wang Yu is ready to overcome the strong with softness and block the other side''s knife back. However, the strength of the other side was too strong, which exceeded the capacity of the Tai Chi diagram. With a bang, the Tai Chi pattern was broken and Wang Yu was smashed out. Boom! After breaking a big tree for a moment, Wang Yu lay on the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Looking at all the people who killed him, he actually showed a smile. Pang Jieyuan on the other side had a bad feeling in his heart. "Dragon and tiger fist, dragon and tiger meet!" A long time useless move, again from his hand. The shadow of Golden Dragon and tiger overlapped, and the wind and clouds surged on one man. At the same time, the Tai Chi diagram unfolded. He held a sword, and Liangyi''s sword spirit killed another person. Two attacks, although there are first and then, but under Wang Yu''s careful calculation, basically attacked two people at the same time. The two felt the power of Wang Yu''s attack, and they were shocked for the first time. "Kill!" One hundred and ninety-eight people behind him roared in succession, and they were blessed with genuine anger. Boom! Boom! Wang Yu''s two attacks were smashed, and the two people who were attacked by him were not injured, but they did not come back in vain. There was a slight shock in the 200 strong battle, and the two attacked were forced back a step. It doesn''t seem to work, but for Wang Yu, that''s enough. "The great array combines all people''s breath, and can integrate all people''s true Qi into a single individual at any time, so that one person can be compatible with the true Qi of another 199 people. The power of the array has reached the level of the monk of purple mansion. If I attack only one person at a time, it is equivalent to attacking 200 people at a time. " "And the two attacks I just made, which killed two people and two hundred people respectively, were divided into two parts. The attack ability of the two men has been reduced to the peak of the twelve fold Heaven Earth bridge. Although the level of the half step purple mansion monk is better than that of the ordinary twelve fold heaven and earth bridge, they still belong to the mortal warrior It''s impossible to fight a friar of purple mansion with Wang Yu''s current strength. However, if Wang Yu tries two and a half steps, Wang Yu can still try.After seeing through everything, Wang Yu grinned, and the three feet green front in his hand was cold, and the cold bloomed with cold light. He made a move again. "Empty palm!" "Breath like a sword!" "Dragon and tiger fist, dragon and tiger meet!" "Magic power, Liangyi shenjue!" ¡­¡­ Wang Yu''s profound martial arts learning and magical martial arts skills were used by Wang Yu. Each time he attacked two people, the effect was getting better and better. From the first two steps back, to the later two steps, three steps, four steps Gradually, some people were injured, and there were cracks in the array. Pang Jieyuan felt the possibility of failure for the first time, and he did not feel that he had stepped back. He wanted to escape, but at this time, Wang Yu grasped the flaw of the array, and the whole Tai Chi diagram was pressed up. Boom! The whole array was smashed by Wang Yu. Two hundred people connected by the array suffered from the array''s regurgitation at the same time. Two hundred people vomited blood at the same time, and their breath became listless. "No. No way Pang Jieyuan looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. "Kill!" Wang Yu can ignore those, killed in the crowd, no big array of robbers, is a group of lambs to be slaughtered, facing Wang Yu''s unilateral slaughter. "Up, up, all for me, fight with him." The jade village leader''s eyes turned red, and his last hope was broken. He was crazy. Pang Jieyuan couldn''t bear the blow of failure. He joined the team of jade village and besieged Wang Yu. Unfortunately, in front of Wang Yu, the siege is a joke. A sword of cold light, ten thousand miles down the head. This poem is just in time. Under Wang Yu''s long sword, many heads fly up, and soon a small mountain peak is formed. At the top of the small mountain, there are four heads. Pang Jieyuan, the three leaders of Yushi village and Pang Jieyuan, the young village leader of Pang family village, are in charge of the jade village. A day later, the news of the destruction of Pingyuan mountain and jade stockade spread in Tiancheng county. Pang Jiazhai sent elite troops to increase the number of soldiers, and also sent a small village leader to use Pangjia village''s battle array which was comparable to the friars of Zifu territory. I never thought that you would run for nothing. You are also good at the array. You can find out the flaws of the array, smash it and kill all the bandits in the plain at that time, including the people of Pang family village. Tiancheng county was shocked by the white robed young Xia again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 In Mount Luyang, pangjiazhai, the atmosphere is extremely tense. In the lobby, there is a round table, four seats, and four masters, whose descendants have a flag in their hands. They are Pangjia village in Luyang mountain, Lujia village in Tiefeng mountain, Hufeng village in Tianhua mountain and Tianlan village in Heihu mountain. These four masters are all famous mountain bandit leaders in Tiancheng county. "All the stronghold lords, the white robed thieves are threatening to kill all the green heroes in Tiancheng county. I''m afraid our next target is Pang family village. I''d like to invite you here to discuss countermeasures." The stronghold leader of Pang village was the first to speak. When he mentioned the thief in white robe, his eyes were full of hatred. After the news spread that the jade village was destroyed by the white robed thief, Pang family village deliberated for a night and thought that the next target of the white robed thief was Pang Jia Zhai. Pang Yuan, the stronghold leader, calculated the strength of Pang''s village. It is very likely that he could not stop the white robed thief. In order to stop the white robed thief, he combined with the three most recent heroes of the green forest to fight the white robed thief and avenge his son Pang Jieyuan. Hearing the white robed thief mentioned by the leader of Pang''s stockade village, all the leaders of the mountain stronghold who don''t change their color on weekdays look a little ugly. One after another, the white robed thieves wiped out the Shanzhai one after another, pushing the whole Tiancheng County into full swing. At first, several families didn''t pay much attention to it. They just didn''t know that the young man was just a young man. He broke through the Shanzhai in two months, and there were six Shanzhai destroyed. What scares people most is that on the plain mountain, the young village leader of Pang family has ordered his men and horses, taken away two hundred warriors of Pang family and assisted the jade village. They are still defeated by the white robed thieves, and their heads are cut off one by one. How can they not be afraid of such strong people. You know, the 200 warriors of Pang family village block the existence of friars in purple mansion. "Even two hundred warriors are not rivals. Is the white robed thief a friar in purple mansion?" Lu Jian of lujiazhai said in a deep voice, and his eyebrows beat. Hu Laosan of HuFeng village and waxberry of Tianlan village trembled slightly. If the other side is a monk, will they die? Pang Yuan, the stronghold leader of Pang village, shook his head: "no, he is not a friar in purple mansion. How can a young man be a monk?" Pang Yuan shook his head firmly, and other people also agreed with him. Friars are the existence of thousands of people. How many ordinary and martial people, who are poor all their lives, do not touch a corner of the purple mansion, let alone a young boy. No one believed that the youth was a monk in the purple mansion. "I think he was proficient in the array, found out the flaw of 200 warriors, and broke the big array." Pang Yuandao. "Even so, there is no doubt about the strength of the white robed thief. Even if we have a chance to win, we will inevitably kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves! " Among the four village leaders, the only middle-aged woman said. Yes, even if the thief in white robe is not a monk, his strength should not be underestimated. "Don''t worry, all of you. It''s not your loss to invite you here. In order to deal with the white robed thieves, I bought 8000 Fuyuan pills in Yanjiang city. I will definitely minimize your losses." Pang Yuan said boldly. Pangjiazhai had a lot of capital in its early years. After becoming a mountain bandit, Pang Jiazhai accumulated a lot of money after years of looting. In order to deal with the white robed thief, Pang Jiazhai was bleeding heavily. The other three village leaders were smiling when they heard about 8000 pieces of Fuyuan pills. With them, the loss would be much smaller. On the same day, three other Shanzhai took their own people to mount Luyang. Suddenly, there were 3000 more people in Luyang mountain, which was originally only about 1000 people. "I don''t believe it. There are more than 4000 people in our four Shanzhai, which is not comparable to a white robed thief." Pang village leader said with a smile. The other village leaders responded with joy in their eyes. If they could get rid of the white robed thief, it would be good news for all the green forest people in Tiancheng county. Pang Yuan, in particular, looked into the distance: "son, it won''t take long for father to get revenge." ¡­¡­ When the mountain bandits of Luyang mountain are discussing the matter of killing young Xia Baipao, Yanjiang city is another scene. "The jade stockade in Pingyuan mountain has been destroyed. We are going to mount Luyang soon." "But yesterday, I saw that there seemed to be three other mountain bandits who took people to mount Luyang. I was afraid that Pang Jiazhai would join hands with the other three mountain bandits. Young Xia Bai Pao is the strongest, but if you want to face four mountain bandits alone, can you stop it?" Some people worry. "If it''s not clear, young Xia in white robe, when will we climb Mount Luyang, we will help." There is humanity. No one knows the white robed young Xia. They don''t know when they will go to the mountain. Even if some people want to help, they don''t know what is the most suitable move. People hate Tiancheng County as bandits in the mountains. They have suffered a lot over the years. Perhaps some people in the green forest have no choice but to do something to rob the rich and help the poor at the beginning.But over time, after the replacement of the old and the new, or power breeding, forget the original intention, and gradually become real robbers, countless. A robber on a mountain is a nightmare of many villages and towns nearby. The appearance of the white robed young Xia gives people a light of dawn. Six shanzhais have been destroyed before and after, and some bandits have been swept away, and many people have made profits. Some people even set up a memorial tablet of longevity for the white robed young Xia and offered them as soon as possible. And there are a lot of them, as many as 167000. In the inn, there are three people listening to the conversation in the inn, and the middle-aged man in grey robe narrowed his eyes. "Third Master, you still have foresight. Wang Yu, who has the ability to go to Cuiping mountain, is estimated to be the place where he buried his bones." Beside the middle-aged man, there is a big man with brass skin, who is flattering. The three are members of Ouyang family. Ouyangxun, the third younger brother of Ouyang family''s patriarch, is a real friar of Zifu realm. Originally, according to the order of Ouyang clan leader, he was asked to go to Cuiping mountain, where he was waiting for Wang Yu to enter the urn. However, Ouyang Xun has his own ideas. He has inquired about Wang Yu. Knowing Wang Yu''s body, I''m afraid another organic fate, Ouyang Xun has coveted the heart. He also felt that Wang Yu couldn''t get to Cuiping mountain. He was worried about the chance to be robbed, so he decided to move ahead of time. Hearing the arrangement of Mount Luyang, he was worried that Wang Yu would not be able to hold on, so he decided to climb Mount Luyang and capture Wang Yu alive with his own hands and interrogate Wang Yu''s chance. "After dinner, I''ll go to mount Luyang early tomorrow morning." After drinking a glass of wine, Ouyang Xun made a decision. Naturally, the two attendants should be. No one expected that there were not only three more bandits in Luyang mountain, but also a monk in purple mansion. Wang Yu didn''t know, or even if he did, he didn''t care. After a long journey for several days, he finally came to Luyang mountain. On the 29th of December, he is going up the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 December 29, the day before New Year''s Eve. Luyang mountain ushered in an unexpected guest, dressed in a white robe, waist wearing a sword, juvenile appearance, eyes with sharp light, people dare not look directly. In front of him, there are four middle-aged and old men and women, each of whom is the peak of twelve times Tiandi bridge. Behind the four stood a dozen of twelve level heaven and earth bridge masters, more than 100 on the 11th major Sunday, more than 600 on the 10th minor Zhoutian master, and thousands under the jiuchongqi sea. In the face of such a huge array, even the monks of purple mansion will be cautious. But the white robed boy looked at the crowd calmly: "I don''t know all of you, can you have a last word?" "I don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment I have with you. Why do you want to kill us all?" Pang Yuan wanted to tear up the white robed boy. However, he did not rush to do, but asked a lot of green forest people want to know. They are worried that killing the white robed young Xia may lead to the grey robed and green robed young Xia. Only when they know the cause and the consequence can they seek good fortune and avoid evil. "Green heroes? Ha ha Wang Yu sneered at the speech, and his eyes were full of disdain. He looked at the other side and said in a loud voice: "my surname is Wang Mingyu. I was born in Haoyang city. On September 16, I was admitted to Tiancheng college, and I was finally qualified in 45 days. However, the college elder thought that I had killed too much, so he assigned me a duty "What task?" Yangmei asked, others also looked at Wang Yu in question. Wang Yu looked at the crowd with a smile, did not say a word, but let everyone guess. People''s hearts tremble, they actually on the mission list of Tiancheng college, for them, this is the most dangerous thing. Maybe for a year, no one has accepted the task, but it doesn''t mean that no one will take over. Therefore, even if Wang Yu is killed, there may be Li Yu and Lin Yu "Gentlemen, don''t think too much. What we are facing now is to kill this man and solve the current crisis." Pang Yuan yelled. After listening to Wang Yu''s words, they knew that between them and Wang Yu, only one side could live, not kill Wang Yu, and it was them who died. "Kill!" Pang Yuan''s words, detonated the crowd, thousands of people attacked and killed Wang Yu in the past. How spectacular it is to kill one person with thousands of people. However, although the number of people is large, the space occupied is rich. There are only 180 people who can attack Wang Yu, and even less can attack Wang Yu. If these people do not form a large array, they will not be powerful. It is not difficult to understand that the battle line is not so easy to form. Even if there are 200 warriors in pangjiazhai, there are only 200 soldiers, and none of them will come out. It is only a few days after the death of two hundred warriors, and it will take at least several years to train them again. Wang Yu indifferent to look at a group of people, in a hurry to kill in. Poof! Poof! Poof Just a fight, there are more than a dozen people died in Wang Yu''s hands, and the number continues to rise. The leaders of the four families didn''t make a move and didn''t look flustered. In their opinion, it was worth sacrificing some minions for Wang Yu''s life. "I don''t believe it. If thousands of people go down, even if they don''t die, you can afford it." Red bayberry said coldly. Sure enough, Wang Yu killed more than 300 people in a quarter of an hour after hundreds of sword swings. Although he had no good friends, his face was sweating and his body was a little tired. No one found that when Wang Yu started fighting with others, three figures appeared on the mountain. Ouyang Xun came with two servants. He just saw the battle on the mountain. He saw Wang Yu in the crowd. He was young and handsome. He had a three foot green front and swept through countless strong enemies. "Harm." Even though he was a friar in Zifu, Ouyang Xun could not help praising Wang Yu''s arrogance. However, then his eyes in the killing intention is more thick. From Wang Yu''s body, he saw the potential of Zifu state, no, even beyond it. If these outstanding people grow up, it will be a disaster for Ouyang family. "Third Master, it seems that Wang Yu is going to die." The big man with bronze skin looks at Wang Yu''s direction, disdaining the way. Ouyang Xun gently shook his head: "you only saw Wang Yu sweating, did not find his breath, from the beginning to the end is stable, there is no half point disorder, said he consumed too much, is really stupid." After hearing the speech, the two men were shocked and glanced. As Ouyang Xun said, Wang Yu looked sweaty and seemed to be over exhausted. In fact, it was just his appearance, which was the performance of his bewilderment. Wang Yu just uses the appearance to make the masters a little late, while he has more time to kill the small minions. If you are brave and resourceful, you can''t keep this son. The four leaders on the opposite side were not stupid. After being cheated for a while, they finally realized that they were wrong. "No, he cheated me. Kill me!" Among the four leaders, Pang Yuan was the first to find out that he was wrong and rushed down with a knife.The other three also came back to their senses, showing their anger. They also followed closely. The ten little Zhou Tian, who surrounded Wang Yu''s attack, was replaced by the twelve heaven and earth bridge masters led by the four of them. The rest of the people, continue to sneak attacks, causing trouble to Wang Yu. "Crazy Dao Jue!" Pang Yuan swung his big knife, and the golden light on the blade was extremely sharp. With Pang Yuan''s knife going down, it was as if he wanted to split Wang Yu in two. "Willow whip!" Bayberry hand is a thin soft whip, like a snake spit out the message, hidden murder. The whip whipped in the air and crackled. One of the minions was closest to Wang Yu, but the bayberry didn''t seem to see it. So he whipped it directly and put him and Wang Yu together. The minion was beaten into two pieces on the spot, and the whip''s remaining power was not reduced, and he was whipped to Wang Yu. "Open the mountain palm!" The calluses in the hands of Hu Laosan are very thick. When one hand is taken out, the void is broken, and the sound burst. The palm print sweeps the general trend and takes pictures towards Wang Yu. "Magic gun!" Lu Jian held a silver gun, and the spear head pointed starlight and stabbed Wang Yu. The four leaders made a move together. Their moves were fierce and full of killing intention. The rest of them were from the top of ten small Zhou Tian, and they were also full of genuine Qi. "Magic power, Liangyi shenjue!" Wang Yu also let go of the strongest moves. Wang Yu''s Yin and Yang Qi were brought into full play, and Liangyi sword Qi flew out. Under the shadow of Liangyi sword, the wild sword, the willow whip, the mountain palm and the broken magic spear appear pale and weak, and are broken in the blink of an eye. After that, Wang Yu jumped up and rushed to the bayberry. Under his astonished eyes, he waved his sword. Poof! The head flies, the heroine in the green forest, Yang Mei dies. Later, Wang Yu killed the other three people without stopping. Under his sword spirit, no one could stop him. He solved the problem one by one. As soon as the leader died, the people below were frightened. Some fled in all directions and some fought to death. The whole battle lasted for an hour, and all the others were killed except for a dozen people who had fled in scattered places, and their heads were piled into a hill. Wang Yu also gasped for breath. In a big war, his physical strength and genuine Qi were consumed too fast. Then, before he had a rest, the three men who had been hiding for a long time came out slowly. The first one, the atmosphere of purple mansion realm, also pressed to Wang Yu: "boy, you are dead." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Looking at Wang Yu''s three people, quietly opened their eyes. "The three have been here for more than an hour, and now they are coming out. I can''t help it!" Wang Yu looked at the sudden appearance of three people, not much panic. As early as the three people appeared, he caught them when they exposed the murdering machine to him. "You found it!" Ouyangxun looked at Wang Yu in surprise, and looked at each other all the time. He didn''t worry. Seeing that the other side didn''t start immediately, Wang Yu was not in a hurry. His skill was running and he raced to recover his true Qi. His actions were not hidden. They were carried out in front of the three people. Ouyang Xun didn''t care. In his opinion, Wang Yu was a turtle in his urn. If he wanted Wang Yu to live, Wang Yu could live. If he wanted Wang Yu to die, Wang Yu could not live. "I know you have a chance to give him to me, and I can spare your life." Ouyang Xun said in a cold voice, and the divine sense of Zifu state shrouded Wang Yu. Although he looked down on Wang Yu in his heart, Ouyang Xun did not underestimate Wang Yu. His divine consciousness locked in Wang Yu and did not let go of any action of Wang Yu. Feeling ouyangxun''s vigilance, Wang Yu frowned. The monks of Zifu realm were not terrible, but the cautious friars of Zifu realm. They were not only powerful, but also not easy to be attacked successfully. Wang Yu clenched the Lei Zhenzi who had been ready for many years, but could not find a chance to throw it out. "Who are you?" Wang Yu asked indifferently, trying to distract Ouyang Xun''s attention. "Ouyang Xun. I will give you three rest time to consider whether to hand over the chance? " Ouyang looks for indifferent response way, he seems to have some impatience, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes become cold a lot. "One." Wang Yu''s eyes flash out a trace of dignified, the palm will Lei Zhenzi grip more tightly. Just recovered the true yuan, has begun to boil, Ouyang found this eyebrow between showing a trace of displeasure, he in Wang Yu saw the will to resist. Little mortal warrior, dare to resist against him! "Two." Not happy in the heart, even the voice became much colder. As soon as the voice fell, two of Ouyang Xun''s entourage surrounded Wang Yu from both sides. Wang Yu took a step back at his feet, but he didn''t want to leave any trace. Unfortunately, under the lock of the powerful man in the purple mansion, his action could not escape Ouyang Xun''s eyes. However, Ouyang Xun didn''t care. Like a cat and a mouse, he didn''t seem to care. In fact, his body muscles had already tightened up and he could shoot at any time. As long as he did, he could hit the target with one stroke. "Three..." As soon as the three characters fell, Wang Yu ran towards the rear, and at the same time, Lei Zhenzi in his hand was thrown out directly. Wang Yu''s actions are fluent, quick and quick, but he has been locked by Ouyang Xun for a long time. His actions are all seen in his eyes, so at the moment when he throws things out. Ouyang Xun''s body stepped back, at the same time, he hit Wang Yu''s lost things. At the same time, the two followers of Ouyang Xun attacked Wang Yu together. If the picture is still, it should look like this. Wang Yu and ouyangxun both retreated. Lei Zhenzi was 28 meters away from Wang Yu and 10 meters away from Ouyang Xun. Ouyang Xun''s two attendants were nine meters in front of Wang Yu''s left and right front respectively. Wang Yu''s Lei Zhenzi throws out quickly, and the other party''s hand is not slow. Lei Zhenzi is ten meters away from Ouyang and encounters the opponent''s real yuan palm print. He did not dare to hesitate, one hand took out the small shield, the other hand drank rebuke: "burst!" "Burst" shout out of the moment, he a mouthful of blood, spit on the small shield, block in front of the body and lie down on the ground. Boom! The thunderbolt suddenly burst, burst out a violent energy, swept around. Ouyangxun was the nearest one to bear the brunt. He felt a deadly force of energy. He was about to crack. Zhenyuan hit the shock wave and wanted to scatter the shock wave from Lei Zhenzi. However, Lei Zhenzi refined by Wang Yu was refined by him for the friars of Zifu. Although Ouyang Xun is strong, he can''t break the shock wave of Lei Zhenzi, but only break a small part of it. Most of the shock waves still involved him. His body was like a broken kite, which flew more than 50 meters. His body was seriously injured, and he managed to get up from the ground. His two attendants, a little farther away, were not strong enough. Seeing this look, the eyes showed despair, exhausted all the true Qi to form a protection for themselves, hoping to escape a life. However, the ordinary warrior, without magic weapon defense, was swept by the shock wave and instantly turned into powder in addition to two people, the bodies and heads of those bandits around were also smashed by the powder. Wang Yu was the lightest. He had a budget for his own things. He retreated ahead of time to the edge of the shock wave and took out his magic weapon and small shield for protection.Rao is so, his viscera were also shaken a few times, broken a few small mouth, mouth corners bleeding. But he was better than the others. Slowly and leisurely, he climbed up and walked towards Ouyang step by step. At this time, Ouyang Xun had lost his previous prestige. Looking at Wang Yu''s approach, his eyebrows showed unprecedented solemnity. If before he did not put Wang Yu in the eye, now he was seriously injured, strength 10 do not save one. At this point in the face of Wang Yu, he did not have much confidence, the most frightening thing for him was that he did not know whether Wang Yu had that strange thing in his hand. He was terrified by the bead like thing. For the first time, he felt that the Ouyang family and Wang Yu would be in danger. "Do you have any last words?" When he came to Ouyang, Wang Yu held his sword and asked coldly. "Boy, don''t think I''m seriously injured. You can deal with it. A monk is a monk, not a mortal." Holding a breath, Ouyang looks at Wang Yu coldly, and wants to secretly run the skill to recover his body. It''s a pity. "Since there is no last word, go and die!" Let the enemy recover, Wang Yucai is not so generous, immediately hand, a sword on the throat of the other side. "Not good." In the face of Wang Yu''s sudden hand, Ouyang looks for a big surprise. Unexpectedly, Wang Yu is so determined that he doesn''t want to sit around waiting for death. He pulls out his waist knife and cuts Wang Yu. Dang! Two people touch and divide. Ouyang Xun, a monk of Zifu state, directly retreated more than ten steps. He vomited blood and his injury aggravated. The body is rickety and may be knocked down at any time. Wang Yu retreated four or five steps, the corner of his mouth was bleeding again, and his internal organs were bleeding again. However, compared with Ouyang Xun, it was much better. When Wang Yu went to ouyangxun again, Ouyang Xun could only watch the other side approach, and watch the other side raise the long sword in his hand and watch the other side swing the sword down. Then he fell into permanent darkness. Ouyang, the Third Master of Ouyang''s family, is a monk in the purple mansion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "Hoo!" After cutting off Ouyang Xun, Wang Yu finally loosened his mouth and sat down on the ground. The monk of Zifu realm is always a monk. Even if he is seriously injured, his strength can not be saved, and it is extremely dangerous to launch a fierce attack. Although he killed Ouyang Xun, he is still at the end of his tether. A little baby can kill him. In retrospect, he was still in a state of lingering fear when he fought with Ouyang Xun. The moment of throwing out Lei Zhenzi, Ouyang looks for a quick response, Wang Yu will escape closer, and at the same time will be more seriously injured. At that time, it was Ouyang who was fighting for more endurance. Sigh a, Lei Zhenzi power is not small, but also need to be careful when using. Regardless of the fact that the ground was already red with blood, he sat on the ground, took out a hundred year old purple ginseng from the meson bag and swallowed it in one gulp. He has five hearts in the sky, and under the operation of Hunyuan Avenue, yin and yang are rippling on his body, and his whole body exudes a breath of dust. The aura between heaven and earth forms a cyclone around him. If you are more careful, you will find that there is a purple dense air between his mouth and nose, which is absorbed and absorbed by him. Loss of Qi and blood, began to get full, cracked viscera are also recovering, pale face, dyed ruddy. Time also passed quickly in his practice. From the 29th to the 30th of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, Wang Yu had not quit from the practice. His injury has already recovered, and the so-called "not quit" is that he has reached the edge of breakthrough. After the examination, after more than two months of fighting, he caught the best opportunity to make a breakthrough and started his journey on Luyang mountain. Wudao Shizhong is xiaozhoutian. The true Qi runs in the body, which can instantly transfer to the whole body and release the true Qi. At this time, the true Qi is not satisfied with the movement of the body. It starts to capture the aura between heaven and earth, and runs with its own Qi. It can initially move the aura of heaven and earth to resist the enemy. If you are close to nature and melt your breath into heaven and earth. If we go further and reach the twelve fold Tiandi bridge, we will build a bridge between heaven and earth and ourselves. The height of bridge construction is related to the grade of Zifu. Wang Yu is sitting on the earth. Under the operation of yin and Yang, his body is shining and shining. His skin becomes tough under the baptism of heaven and earth. The explosive force between his muscles is extremely terrifying. Silk Qi overflows from his body and blends with the spirit of heaven and earth. It brings his breath, which can drive the aura of heaven and earth. When it condenses into a line, it is a sign of breaking through the eleven major national boundaries. There is no time for practice, but a thousand years in a flash. This is a saying circulated in the world of high-level monks. Although the practice of ordinary people and martial arts can not reach the level of a thousand years in a flash, it is still possible to shut up for three or four days. Like today''s Wang Yu, in December 29 near noon settled, recovery and breakthrough. After the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month and the first day of the first lunar month, at the turn of the Lunar New Year''s Eve and the Spring Festival, a ray of Yin Qi flowed from the moon and was absorbed by Wang Yu! Wang Yu''s body a burst of roar, heaven and earth in his eyes, changed a color. When you open your eyes, you can breathe out your spirit. Bang! After a crisp sound, Wang Yu in front of his eyes 30 meters outside a piece of eight meters after the boulder, is the real gas through. Really do one breath, breaking the mountain and breaking the stone. The 11th National Day, a breakthrough! "Now I have broken through the eleven major Sundays. With my current accomplishments, even in the face of the monks in the early days of the purple mansion, I can fight for more than ten rounds. Even if I am defeated, I can escape. In addition, the possibility of their own injury is greatly reduced when they are in use He threw a Lei Zhenzi, which in itself preempted the opportunity and made defense in advance. In this case, he is still injured because his state is low and his speed is not fast enough. If he had been able to throw the thunder Zhenzi further when he had thrown it, and if he had been able to step back a little further and get out of the explosion range, he would have nothing. Before that, he used Lei Zhenzi to kill two friars of purple mansion. The former one was careless and did not put Wang Yu in the eye. He was successfully attacked, but the latter was highly vigilant. However, Wang Yu''s means were unexpected, and he did not retreat to a safe distance and ended up seriously injured. There''s a big coincidence in both. This time, his accomplishments soared and various means were strengthened. Similar things will not happen again. Thinking of what, he looked at Ouyang''s body and walked over. Wang Yu, the property of a friar in purple mansion, said that it was absolutely false not to be moved. He stepped forward and found a meson bag. "Not bad." After checking the contents of the Jiezi bag, Wang Yu showed a smile and could buy more Thunder Tiger pills.As for the cultivation secret books in the bag, he couldn''t get into his eyes. It''s a pity that he didn''t find a magic weapon in the whole Jiezi bag. Ouyang Xun was poor enough to be a friar of Zifu. Ouyangxun''s property was taken by him, and the treasure house of pangjiazhai in Luyang mountain would not be missed. The treasure house of pangjiazhai is in the deepest part of the cave. "The purple sand gold essence is good. It can be used to refine magic weapons in the future." "Heavenly demon silk is also a good thing to refine magic weapons." ¡­¡­ Wang Yu was very happy to see the collection of Pang Jia Zhai for many years. There were many materials for making magic weapons in Pang Jia Zhai. Although Wang Yu can''t use it now, it will be of great use when he becomes a friar of purple mansion. "Well, that''s..." Wang Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, eyes fixed frame in a small table placed on a red Xiangyu. The red Xiangyu, the size of a palm, is bright and restrained. It looks just good-looking. But in Wang Yu''s eyes, all the treasures in the treasure house are inferior to this one. He stepped forward quickly and studied it carefully. "This is a phoenix Xiang Yu, or a phoenix clan powerful Xiang Yu." Wang Yu was quite sure. Xiangyu, the powerful Phoenix, is not a magic weapon, but stronger than a magic weapon. Wang Yu''s only regret is that his current cultivation can not borrow Xiangyu''s power, but he can try to refine Xiangyu and understand some of the magic powers of the Phoenix clan. If you can understand the magic power of the Phoenix people, maybe even if you don''t rely on Lei Zhenzi, he can shock and kill the friars in purple mansion. "At the beginning of the new year, give me such a big gift. The new year is really true." This time, Wang Yu got a grand slam. Wang Yu was more and more curious about how much good things he could get in other mountain bandits'' nest. "By the way, I almost killed the other three senior managers. I''ll go there quickly and don''t be picked up by others." Wang Yu, who needs a lot of money, won''t let the duck fly. Wang Yu didn''t expect that when he went to the other three houses to collect what he deserved, the four largest Shanzhai called all the mountain bandits in Tiancheng county to discuss how to deal with Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 On the seventh day of the new year, the atmosphere of the new year has not passed. Many guests came to Heifeng village of Cuiping mountain. Every one of them is a butcher with hands full of innocent people''s blood in Tiancheng county. Originally, among the big Shanzhai in Tiancheng County, the well water did not invade the river, and they kept their own territory in peace. People can get together. There is no other, just because Tiancheng county has a white robed young Xia, which stirs up the whole green forest world. From the beginning of November, in less than two months, a total of ten gangs of Shanzhai were leveled, and four senior officials were directly killed in one of them. You should know that the four mountain strongholds of Luyang mountain are united, and even the monks have the power to fight. However, they didn''t want to be killed by the white robed thief. Ninety nine percent of them were still killed. Only two or three of the kittens escaped. The stronger ones were all dead. Thirty six villages in Tiancheng county have become 20 villages, and the number may be reduced. Except for the four Shanzhai, all the others were frightened. The white robed thief is not only powerful, but also quick and vigorous. He is afraid that if he goes on like this, he may have many of his colleagues robbed. There is no mountain stronghold where the friars of purple mansion sit. They are most worried that they have no strength to block the white robed thieves. In order to avoid the robbery of the white robed thief, they united to invite the four big Shanzhai to attack. The four Shanzhai despised the white robed thief a lot, but his actions in recent days did not seem to pay attention to them. After all, the boy said: why not mortal war friars? From his words, we can see that among the targets of the white robed thieves, there are four of them. Heifeng village of the four held a green forest conference in Tiancheng County, and invited the remaining 25 Shanzhai villages in the county. "Old Qiu, the white robed thief is too deceiving. We, the green heroes, have never heard of anyone provoking him. Why did he kill us all?" "Brother Zhu, the white robed thief can''t be defeated unless he is a monk. I can only ask you to do something." "Sister Yu, I''m afraid we''ll live a long time if we don''t help." "Mr. Bai, please do it!" Qiu Ji, Zhu Gang, Yu rujiao and Bai Qiufeng were the leaders of Heifeng village, Jiwei mountain, hufenggu and baijiazhai in Hupan mountain, and the friars of ZiFuJing. In addition, the monks of the Zhao family and the Wu family of Yunzhou Prefecture and the Zou family of Wangning house were among them. The purpose of many Shanzhai is also very clear, that is to ask the friars of purple mansion to kill the white robed thief. In order to kill the white robed thief, the Shanzhai is bleeding, and has made a huge fortune. The wealth of the 22 strongmen of Shanzhai, even the friars of Zifu, couldn''t calm down, showing their excitement one by one. I wish I could do it right away. As a result, the white robed thief''s life and wealth alone. Only the Zou family of Wangning mansion and Qiu Ji of the black wind tunnel of Cuiping mountain are still calm and calm, watching the monks of Zifu state ready to move. Qiu Ji said: "gentlemen, I have a message to tell you that a friar of purple mansion was killed a few days ago. Moreover, the monk of ZiFuJing died on the mount Luyang at the same time as pangjiazhai was destroyed. The friar of Zifu is Ouyang Xun, a member of Ouyang family in Yunzhou Prefecture. " Boom! Qiu Ji''s words are no different from a thunder on the ground, which blows in the hearts of the people. The killing of friars is a big event, and they are robbed in Luyang mountain. It is terrible for them. "Something to do with the white robed thief?" Someone whispered a word, and others turned white eyed. Isn''t that clear? It is also because of this that people feel terrible. The white robed thief or the white robed thief will rob the friars of purple mansion. For them, the danger is greatly increased. "Ouyang Xun is not the only one who has something to do with the white robed thief." Just when everyone was shocked, the Zou family members also spoke. "The white robed thief, named Wang Yu, is a member of the royal family of Zhuyao town in Haoyang city. It seems that he got a bad chance and made great progress in his cultivation. After killing all the enemies of Zhuyao Town, he went to Tiancheng University for examination. During the assessment, he killed too much evil. However, because of his strong talent, the people of Tiancheng college gave him an opportunity to exterminate all the present..." Zou''s family will be about Wang Yu''s information, began to say once for all. Zou Wei became angry with the white robed thief and sent the purple mansion monk Hu Lao to assassinate him. As a result, old Hu was killed, and the white robed thief went to Tiancheng University for examination. It can be said that it is a coincidence that a monk of purple mansion died. Either the thief''s house and the white one are the thieves'' house, but the thief''s white robe is the thief''s house. Either way, it''s not good news for them. No wonder the white robed thief dares to say: mortals and friars, why not? This arrogant words, he has a card.Even the Shanzhai, where the friars of the purple mansion were sitting, showed a dignified color, and at the same time, their intention of killing became more intense. "If you want to kill the white robed thief, don''t act alone. Immediately study the direction of the white robed thief, and all of us will kill him." Qiu Ji had a map of roads in Tiancheng county. According to the location map of the destroyed Shanzhai, people infer that Wang Yu''s next target may be Dangyang mountain on the edge of Yangcheng. "Immediately order people to ambush on the roads near Dangyang mountain, and do not let go of official roads." Jo said. "But many people don''t know the white robed thief. They only know that he is wearing a white robe and wearing a sword around his waist. There are too many people dressed like this during this period of time." Some ask, others are paying attention. Smell speech, Qiu Ji showed a cold smile, eyes in the murderous machine show. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Just kill the man in the white robe and the man with the sword on his waist." When they heard the speech, they felt a chill and rushed up the sky spirit cover from the sole plate. According to Qiu Ji''s standard of killing people, those who wear white robes kill and those who wear swords around their waists are unforgivable. In this way, Tiancheng county will suffer countless casualties. However, all the people here are not kind-hearted people. They are not exclusive to this point. They all show a sinister and cold smile. At the same time, many people are curious about the chance in Wang Yu''s hands, and their minds are somewhat different. For these friars of purple mansion such as Qiu Ji, they sneered. In the green forest of Tiancheng County, there is no need for other Shanzhai to have purple mansion monks. This is the consensus of the four Shanzhai, Wang Yu''s chance, in any case, will not fall into the hands of other Shanzhai. Since the eighth day of the first lunar month, Tiancheng county has been extremely depressed, especially when a large number of mountain bandits and bandits gathered near Yangshan, killing countless lives, and the people complained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 In order to deal with him, the mountain bandits in Tiancheng county have begun to act. Tiancheng county is shrouded in bloody atmosphere, among which Dangyang mountain and Dangyang city are the most important. Moreover, with the passage of time, the scope is still expanding, which has spread to the whole Tiancheng County for two or three months. Hundreds of people are killed every day, either in white robes or with swords on their waists. White robes and long swords have become taboos in Tiancheng county. As a real target, Wang Yu, a young knight in white robe, is trying to refine Fenghuang Xiangyu in a cave in the dark mountain forest to understand the magic power of the Phoenix people. "Yin and Yang, refine them for me." Wang Yu''s Yin and Yang Qi of the 11th National Day of the lunar calendar poured into Xiangyu and felt only a burst of burning sensation. "No way." Wang Yu suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep look at Xiangyu in his hand: "I still underestimate you. My current cultivation is not qualified to understand the magic power of the Phoenix clan." Even if Xiangyu has been separated from Xiangyu for a long time, even if it has gone through countless years. Wang Yu is not qualified to peep at this moment. It records his burning feeling when he crosses into Xiangyu. It seems that he is going to burn and kill him. Wang Yu is sure that if he doubts the refining and chemical industry, at most three breaths, he will be burned with no residue left. However, Xiangyu''s burning feeling is not without benefits. When he tried to refine Xiangyu, the burning feeling was burning his body and soul. He quit early, did not hurt the body and soul, but let the two sides get tempering. He can obviously feel that the increase of his physical and mental strength is obviously beneficial to him even if he can only refine Xiangyu''s three breaths every day. If he goes on like this, he will not only shorten the time when he is promoted to the twelve heaven and earth bridge, but also gather his mind when he is in twelve times heaven and earth bridge. At that time, you can really rely on the twelve heaven and earth bridge to fight against the friars of purple mansion. It''s a real face-to-face confrontation, not a big killer like Lei Zhenzi. In addition, he used the Spirit Crystal to cultivate these days. He spent hundreds of yuan on the Spirit Crystal, and his cultivation reached the peak of the 11th lunar calendar. Every day Xiangyu burns three breaths, in two or three months, he can break through again. "It''s time to wipe out the other Shanzhai." In a good mood, Wang Yu walked out of the mountain forest and set out for the next goal, which was the direction of Dangyang mountain inferred by the old village leader Qiu Ji of Cuiping mountain. ¡­¡­ On the eighteenth day of the first month, Wang Yu walked out of the forest. He went all the way to Dangyang city. He was going to buy some pills in Dangyang city and then go to Dangyang mountain. After he walked into the city, he found that many people looked at him with some evasion. Many people avoided him from a distance, as if to avoid the plague God. Wang Yu frowned: "is it not these days, what happened?" He looked at other people and found that there was no one in the whole Dangyang city wearing a white robe and a long sword, which was different from what he had seen in other cities before. His keen intuition told him that something must have happened these days. He didn''t know very well. He found an inn in the city. When the bartender came up, he saw his whole dress up, his face changed greatly, and Wang Yu looked like he wanted to talk but stopped. "What''s the matter? Second brother, is there something wrong with my dress? " Wang Yu asked after throwing a ingot of silver to the shopkeeper. The bartender took the silver, sighed, and pushed the silver to Wang Yu. He said, "my guest, you may not know that the white robed young Xia pulled out the village in Pingshan of Tiancheng County, which angered other Shanzhai in Tiancheng county. These people united to kill people with white robes, long swords on their waists or both within a hundred miles of Dangyang mountain." When it comes to the end, the shopkeeper points to Wang Yu''s whole body, which means clearly. , "the guest officer may not be clear. When you enter the Yangshan mountain when you are wearing this dress, you may be seen by the robber''s eyeliner. Soon, there will be a stream of bandits and robbers. If you are afraid to go out, you will be killed." "even if you change your white robe now, you can''t lose the long sword. The eye of the thief has passed his portrait to the big copycat. Your face has become the standard of killing." "Even if you don''t leave the city, the thieves will secretly send assassins to kill you in the city." After that, the bartender left the money to Wang Yu, and hurried to the kitchen to urge Wang Yu to eat. It was like preparing a decapitated meal for Wang Yu. He was afraid that Wang Yu would become a starving ghost. When the waiter came to the restaurant, he added a pot of farewell wine for Wang Yu, which made him cry and laugh. After eating the meal, he went to the Baicao chamber of Commerce in Yangcheng and bought some pills for breathing back and stopping bleeding. When buying pills, the chambermaid of the chamber of Commerce was also like a waiter in an inn and gave him more herbs for blood tonic.With a bitter smile, Wang Yu bought something and walked out of the city. However, different from the past, Wang Yu''s face is very dignified this time. The alliance of all the Shanzhai represents that there are friars of purple mansion participating in it, not even one or two, but many. Whether he is in or out of town is the same danger. Instead of waiting to be assassinated in the city, it is better to go out and fight for a way of life. Touching the meson bag on his waist, there are 36 Lei Zhenzi, which is his hope this time. Some good people quietly followed up and left the city behind Wang Yu. They deliberately widened the distance from Wang Yu. They wanted to see how the bandits in the Shanzhai killed people and were worried about being affected, so they hung far away. ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside Dangyang city, four main roads, ambush the bandits. On each main road, there are two monks of Zifu Kingdom sitting in the town. In order to kill Wang Yu, these people hold the principle of killing Wang Yu. Even if only one person appears, they will make great moves. It can be seen that the emergence of the white robed young Xia has brought them too much sense of crisis. "After killing so many white robed people, I don''t know which Wang Yu will be On the East Road, Qiu Hai, a monk from Cuiping mountain, a brother of Qiu Ji, the village leader, sighed. "It doesn''t matter if it''s not. Just kill it all." Next to Qiu Hai is the monk of Zifu of the Zhao family in Yunzhou. When the two men asked and answered, they decided the life of the white robed boy who suddenly appeared in the city. As for whether the white robed boy was their target Wang Yu, they didn''t care. They just killed a mortal warrior, even if they killed the wrong one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 At the east gate of Dangyang city, a young man in white robe and sword on his waist walked out of the gate under the eyes of all. In the face of a group of black bandits, the white robed boy went straight past. Looking at the young man''s indifferent face approaching, the two most front-line monks of purple mansion suddenly brightened. They looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. Is this their real goal? It was not only them who found this, but also a group of people who loved watching the city gate. "He It''s not white robed, young Xia! " "It should be. Otherwise, no one else has the courage to face the mountain bandit army. Who has the courage, except the white robed young Xia "I finally saw the white robed young Xia, but I don''t know if he can kill a way." "He must be able to do it. He''s a white robed young Xia. He''s the nemesis of mountain bandits." There are women cheering in the crowd. They have inexplicable worship for the white robed young Xia. They regard the white robed young Xia as the target and blindly believe that it will be the white robed young Xia who will win. Some are convinced and others are not satisfied. See a lot of women in the crowd, looking at Wang Yu''s back, eyes pan peach blossom, some men are in a bad mood. A few people even sneered and sneered. "Oh, are you blind? I didn''t see the two leading mountain bandits. They were monks of purple mansion. " "The so-called white robed young Xia in your mouth is just like me. It''s a common person and martial arts person who fights with friars. It''s not fighting, it''s looking for death." "I dare say that white robed young Xia can''t take ten breaths." "Ten breaths? You think highly of him. Even if the friar of purple mansion doesn''t fight, he only sends his servants. Does he dare to kill people in front of him? " Hearing that someone ridiculed the white robed young Xia, the white robed young Xia''s supporters were angry: "how can you do this? If it wasn''t for young Xia Bai Pao, you would dare to go far if you didn''t destroy ten mountain strongholds? I''m afraid that is to hold it in one place all your life Several men''s color will be blue and white, someone snorted: "I''m just telling the truth. I don''t believe it. You will think that a man of martial arts can beat a monk in purple mansion! " As soon as the man said that, the people who supported the white robed young Xia were also silenced. Although they wanted to argue for a few words, they didn''t have any confidence. The reason was that the position of the friars in the purple mansion was too high in the hearts of the people and was basically invincible. Young Xia in white robe is young and handsome, but he is still a man of martial arts. He is not as good as a monk in purple mansion. ¡­¡­ No matter what other people think, Wang Yu step by step, a group of people in front of. He raised his eyebrows, looked at the people in front of him, and looked at the two monks of purple mansion, and sneered: "in order to catch me, you are really down to the book!" "You are really looking at Wang Yu." Hearing Wang Yu''s words, the two monks in purple mansion were in front of them. The real white robed thief is really stopped by them. As long as they catch this boy, their task will be finished. More than that, it is said that Wang Yu has a big chance in his hand, which is also beneficial to the friars of purple mansion. Qiu Hai and Zhao Fei take a look at each other and see the excitement in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they are also interested in guarding against each other. Obviously, they all have a monopoly on Wang Yu''s chance. "Wang Yu, put your hands down and hand over the people behind you. Maybe we will leave you a whole body." Qiu Hai said coldly that the reason why the two monks of Zifu Kingdom who pursued Wang Yu would die was that Wang Yu had helpers. Zhao Fei did not open his mouth, but directly pressed Wang Yu with his divine sense. If he had faced the oppression of Zifu monk''s divine sense before, Wang Yu would have been somewhat clumsy, but now it is different. It''s just divine sense. I want to kill you, too Wang Yu looked at Zhao Fei and sneered. The real Qi in his body was turbulent, and the spirit of heaven and earth was added to his body outside. The two collided with divine consciousness. Zhao Feizi''s divine sense was suddenly dispersed. Zhao Fei was so careless that he almost fell off his horse. Finally, he snorted and suppressed the disturbance of his divine sense. Wang Yu''s eyes became colder. He thought that the friars of Zifu state had suffered a dark loss in the hands of a mortal warrior. He was extremely upset. "Brother Zhao, did you exercise too much in that girl last night and you were in a low spirits?" After finding Zhao Fei''s abnormal situation, Qiu Hai sneered at Zhao Fei and gave him a cold look. His eyes turned to Wang Yu. With a big wave of his hand, he exclaimed, "catch him for me." Usually, if you let these mountain bandits catch the white robed thieves, you dare not give them the courage. This one has the title of mountain bandit''s nemesis. Now different, with the support of the friars of purple mansion, they are much more daring. Among the mountain bandits, four warriors of the twelve Heaven Earth bridge came out. They were the leaders of several hills. In front of the friars in the purple mansion, they had only been ordered. "White robed thief, we advise you not to do fearless resistance, go with me!"One of the men in Black said in a cold voice, and he grabbed Wang Yu as soon as he could. The other three looked at Wang Yu tightly. Once they found any change, they would take action in time. Looking at the black robed man grabs Wang Yu, but Wang Yu does not have the slightest movement, looks like to recognize the fate. The black robed man put down his heart a little bit. He was about to catch Wang Yu. He saw that Wang Yu''s mouth was bent upward and aroused a strange smile. "Not good!" Four twelve heaven and earth bridge martial arts, secretly call bad, want to force a hand. At this time, compared with Wang Yu''s speed, they couldn''t react. Brush! A flash of silver light, in the eyes of all, four big good heads soared to the sky. "How dare you Zhao Fei and Qiu Hai were angry. They didn''t expect that Wang Yu dared to kill people in front of them. They were angry from the ground and became evil to the gall. Two people are considering who to hand, and found that Wang Yu actually toward them rushed over. Two people are more angry, is this to belittle them? "Brother Qiu, he will give it to me. You should stand beside me. Don''t let the people behind Wang Yu harass me." Zhao Fei jumps up, rolls up Hun Hou Zhen Yuan and kills Wang Yu. Seeing Zhao Fei''s quick step, Qiu Hai scolded him. He stood on the side, paying close attention to his surroundings. His divine sense was scattered and he was looking for the whereabouts of the man behind Wang Yu. On the other side, Wang Yu did not hesitate to take out a Lei Zhenzi and threw it at Zhao Fei. Seeing that Wang Yuchao threw out a pearl like thing, Zhao Fei felt a sense of crisis in his heart and retreated again and again. "Bang!" Wang Yu quickly back, quickly will come to a safe distance, at the same time in the mouth of a drink. Boom! A small mushroom cloud rises, a huge shock wave, in the group of mountain bandits, countless flesh and blood fly, the sky began to blood rain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 The explosion of Lei Zhenzi is extremely powerful. Zhao Fei didn''t reflect slowly, but he was still affected. After he stepped back more than ten meters, he knew that there was no way to avoid it. He mobilized his whole body to block the shock wave. A lot of shock waves broke his real element and hit him. Zhao Fei came fast and flew back quickly. His body was like a cannon ball and smashed towards Qiu Hai. Qiu Hai also came back to his senses. He attached Zhenyuan to his palms and wanted to take Zhao Fei next. Touch! The moment his hands touched Zhao Fei''s back, Qiu Hai felt that a huge energy was rushing towards him. Qiu Hai only felt that his internal organs were being impacted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He could no longer bear the impact, and he was hit and flew a lot. However, because Zhao Fei blocked most of them, what he had was Yu Wei, which only made him suffer from not light damage, but not to the root. As for Zhao Fei, he was not as vigilant as Ouyang Xun. He was not as vigilant as Ouyang Xun. He was still on the verge of death, and his vitality was rapidly disappearing. Open big eyes to see Wang Yu, finally unwilling to close his eyes. On the ground, there are more than 180 dead minions on the ground. Nearly 200 people died. With a monk in purple mansion, white robed young Xia just lost a bead. This moment. Qiu Hai looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of shock and fear. The other mountain bandits looked at Wang Yu''s eyes and became extremely frightened and retreated one after another, fearing that they would be the next to die. As for the front door, watching the crowd, one by one eyes widened, grew up mouth. What do they see? Friar of purple mansion, so fragile, a bead will be solved! All the people looked at Wang Yu''s eyes and were a little frightened. They recalled a sentence about the white robed young Xia: mortal war, monk, why not? Before, people will Wang Yu said that words, as arrogant expansion of the ignorant youth. Now it seems that it is not young people''s ignorance. It is ignorance that limits their imagination. It is amazing that there is such a thing in the world that can kill friars of purple mansion. "Harm." Some people were silent for a long time, spit out two words, all the people around recognized. Lei Zhenzi''s explosion was so loud that it alarmed other mountain bandits who blocked the roads in Yangcheng. "It''s the sound coming from the east gate. It may be that the white robed thief left the east gate and was blocked by Zhao Fei and Qiu Haifang. Let''s go and have a look." "Good!" In the west, in the South and in the north, the mountain bandits from three directions approached the east gate. East gate. After a Lei Zhenzi solved Zhao Fei, Wang Yu didn''t feel much relaxed. He still looked at the mountain bandits with vigilance on his face. There were too many people, and there was a monk living in purple mansion. Moreover, he estimated that the mountain bandits in other directions would move towards this side when they heard the noise. Since there are two purple mansion monks in the east gate, the other three also have the purple mansion realm friars. Each of them has a fatal threat to him. Although he won the battle and hit one person with one blow, it was also the result of Zhao Fei''s lack of preparedness. Now looking at Qiu Hai''s vigilant eyes, Wang Yu knows that it will not be easy to get close to each other again. It is not easy to hit Lei Zhenzi from a distance. "Kill, kill, kill, kill me, kill him. Although his thing is harmful, it''s definitely not many. All the people will kill him. Who can kill him and reward him with a hundred thousand Spirit Crystal. " Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, Qiu Hai''s heart trembled and gave orders. Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men, not to mention 100000 pieces of Spirit Crystal? Hearing Qiu Hai''s words, many people were excited, red eyes at Wang Yu, and rushed toward Wang Yu one after another. They also have a sense of fluke in their hearts. They think that Lei Zhenzi is so terrible that there can not be a lot of them. Hum! Facing the mountain bandit''s encirclement, Wang Yu snorted and killed with his sword. At the same time, he caught a Lei Zhenzi and charged in the crowd, heading for Qiu Hai. Wang Yu''s strength has increased by more than ten times since he broke through the 11th major Sunday. It''s hard for ordinary people to stop him. However, there are too many people on the other side. There are thousands of people on the other side. He has just killed nearly 200 people. There are still more than 800 people on the other side. The number is too large. When Wang Yu rushed into the crowd, although the momentum of the attack was very fierce, almost every sword would take away one or two lives, or even more. However, the number of people hiding, his speed of charge slowed down a lot. From time to time, Qiu Hai in the distance also hit him with a real yuan. In order to avoid the attack of Zifu, Wang Yu used his body to resist the attacks of ordinary people and warriors. For a time, it seems quite embarrassed, with more than a dozen wounds all over. "No. It takes too long to go on like this. If people from other three parties gather around, I will be more passive. " The cold light in Wang Yu''s eyes flashed for a moment. There was a Lei Zhenzi in his hands. The mountain bandits who were frightened immediately retreated one after another.Qiu Hai is the first time, back a hundred meters away, Wang Yu see a glimmer of disappointment. However, he did not hesitate to throw Lei Zhenzi out into the distance. He watched him fly more than 30 meters away, and drank softly in his mouth: "explosion!" This time, four hundred minions died, and they really didn''t hurt the friars in purple mansion. It was a waste. However, Wang Yu tore a hole in his hand. Wang Yu found the right time and killed the monk in the purple mansion. He took out a Lei Zhenzi again in his palm. Just for a while, he took out the third one, and there will be 18 of his own, which can''t afford to be used so quickly. "Stop him." See Wang Yu with Lei Zhenzi rushed, Qiu Hai was shocked, while retreating, while roaring. The mountain bandits quickly went to kill Wang Yu. They saw that they were going to surround Wang Yu. However, more than 600 people were lost in front of him, and less than 400 people were left. Wang Yu is not willing to use Lei Zhenzi, sword to kill. Qiu Hai stopped at one side, looking at Wang Yu''s direction in a cloudy and sunny way, and stopped at a hundred meters away from Wang Yu. "Damned boy, make me lose face, death penalty." Frightened by a mortal warrior, Qiu Hai has no light on his face. Looking at Wang Yu who is fighting in the crowd, he slowly makes up his mind. "Qianyuan palm technique!" Qiu Hai gave a low roar. The palm of his hand condensed Zhenyuan, ignoring Wang Yu''s companions, he clapped it down. This palm is not only aimed at Wang Yu, but also his subordinates. "Not good!" Wang Yu paid much attention to Qiu Hai when he was fighting. Seeing Qiu Hai''s movements, he was not happy. He was surrounded by mountain bandits. Although Qiu Hai was out of his hands, many mountain bandits ran around, leaving a certain gap. However, the distance to Wang Yu is not long, and he can''t avoid the attack of the friar in purple mansion. Without time to think about it, the third Lei Zhenzi was thrown out by him like lightning. Lei Zhenzi threw 25 meters out. Wang Yu was not at a safe distance, but he had no time to step back and arrived with Qiu Hai''s real Yuan Da palmprint. He quickly took out the small shield, spit out a mouthful of blood, at the same time, a dazzling light, with the explosion sound appeared. Boom! However, Wang Yu''s cultivation was improved and he was in the most marginal area, but his viscera was slightly injured. However, Qiu Hai has nothing to do with it. Just at this time, the other three directions of mountain bandits, also arrived, Wang Yu suddenly fell into a dangerous situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Three groups of people came one after another, and saw the bodies lying on the ground, and the death and injury of the east gate were so heavy. See Zhao Fei''s lifeless place. A group of people who rushed to the scene, some incredible, looked at Qiu Hai. "What''s the matter? Who killed Zhao Fei Asked the friar of the purple mansion of the Wu family in Yunzhou. "He is Wang Yu, the thief in white robe that we are looking for. He has a kind of big explosive killing device in his hand, which can kill friars in purple mansion. Zhao Fei was unprepared. He killed him, and the others were killed. " Qiu Hai returned. What? Hearing Qiu Hai''s words, all the people who came in a hurry were shocked. Wang Yu was in charge of the weapon, and Zhao Fei was killed. In this way, ouyangxun and old Hu, the two friars in front of him, also died on Wang Yu''s big killing device, not other friars. Looking back on the three explosions in front of us, we can feel the terrible power contained in the huge sound. Not to mention anything else, it is also useful to the friars in purple mansion. Usually, there is a big weapon to kill the enemy, but it saves a lot of energy and easily turns the defeat into victory. If they can get it, their strength will increase significantly. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, very hot. It''s like a hungry wolf who has been starving for a long time, and bumps into a sheep with injured legs and feet, and his eyes are green. In the west, the South and the north, there were two monks in the purple mansion, and there were thousands of martial arts men at the same time. The three sides add up to six friars of Zifu state, more than 3000 ordinary martial arts men, not to mention Wang Yu, who is now breaking through a level, but also unable to stop. Looking at the mountain bandits appeared a large number of reinforcements, Wang Yu sprouted the idea of retreat. He just threw out Lei Zhenzi and killed the last group of people brought by Zhao Fei. He opened a road. The only obstacle is Qiu Hai, the friar of purple mansion. "Run Without hesitation, Wang Yu rushed directly to Qiu Hai. Although the other side was a monk in the purple mansion, he rushed directly to Qiu Hai, which was very risky. Can be full of people with other directions, this side is with the right direction. However, he is not unprepared. When Mou Zu''s true Qi rushes past, his left hand takes out the fourth Lei Zhenzi from the meson bag. Seeing Wang Yu rush to him, Qiu Hai is still a little excited. But when he saw the Pearl in Wang Yu''s hand, he immediately became frightened. He slapped Wang Yu at the same time, and quickly retreated. Some other friars of purple mansion, seeing the situation, quickly called on the people they brought to catch up with them. However, with Qiu Hai''s words before, all the people looked at Wang Yu holding Lei Zhenzi in one hand, and were afraid, and the speed of catching up slowed down a lot. This also gave Wang Yu a lot of space to play. Wang Yu grasped the space, threw out hundreds of meters, and opened the distance with the people behind him. Suddenly, Wang Yu Ran southeast. Wang Yu''s sudden change is unexpected. Waiting for other people to react, Wang Yu has already run out 100 meters. "Chase! Don''t let him run away. " Qiu Hai reacted and yelled in a hurry. In fact, he didn''t need to say that. Other people also rushed to him. The fastest one is the monk of Zifu. The seven friars of Zifu state have shortened the distance from Wang Yu by 100 meters, and they are closing to 10 meters with each breath. "If you catch up with ten more, you''ll be killed." Wang Yu made up his mind and frowned. "Die!" Wang Yu threw Lei Zhenzi out. Seeing Wang Yu throwing out Lei Zhenzi, the seven pursuing friars of purple mansion retreat in a hurry. Wang Yu rushes forward in a hurry. The two run in the opposite direction, which enlarges the distance. "Bang!" After Wang Yu''s light drink, Lei Zhenzi exploded and exploded a mushroom cloud, setting off layers of air waves. The seven monks in the purple mansion could clearly feel the threat of the air wave to them. Which one dared to rush forward and retreated one after another, which opened a greater distance to Wang Yu. The distance that has just been significantly shortened has increased to more than 200 meters. Seven friars in purple mansion looked at each other, and Qiu Hai said directly: "his big killing tool is too dangerous for us people. No one dares to get close to it. As long as he has one in his hand, we can''t do anything about it." "But I don''t believe in his big killers. How many of them can he have? As long as we keep chasing them and let him run out of them, then he will let us kill them." "Yes, catch up." After a little discussion, the seven continued to catch up. The two sides, one in front of the other, launched a chase. Once the friar of Zifu state in the rear drew the distance to within 100 meters, Wang Yu would throw out a Lei Zhenzi and once again extend the distance to more than 200 meters.So ran more than ten miles, Wang Yu hand Lei Zhenzi only left nine. At the same time, Wang Yu''s real Qi also consumed a lot. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be in trouble. Fortunately, there was no way out of heaven, and a thick forest appeared in front of Wang Yu. As soon as he ran into the forest, he would have a place to hide. Although the monks of Zifu state had divine sense, just like the eye of heaven, Wang Yu also had a high-level breathing formula, so that their divine sense could not detect his existence. He decisively accelerated the sprint, and at the same time threw out a thunderbolt, giving him more time. However, the seven monks in purple mansion behind him did not know Wang Yu''s means. They laughed when they saw Wang Yu going into the forest. The dense forest, can not block their divine consciousness, but can block Wang Yu''s forward steps. Even in their eyes, Wang Yu''s breaking into the forest was a decision to seek his own death, which made the seven monks of purple mansion less anxious. In this way, Wang Yu is in the right place. Wang Yu quickly ran for a quarter of an hour, broke into the forest, the dense forest, soon covered his voice. At the back, the monk of purple mansion also rushed into the forest and spread his divine consciousness with a smile. Soon, their smiles froze. They did not imagine, once locked in the traces of Wang Yu, but as if Wang Yu disappeared from the world in general, in order to find any breath of Wang Yu. "No. We underestimate him. He definitely has a high-level calming formula and can avoid divine consciousness. " Qiu Hai exclaimed, ushered in a bunch of ironic eyes, such a simple matter, who can not see it! Qiu Hai laughed awkwardly, and then said, "let''s go to the depths again. If we can''t find anyone, we''ll wait for other people to arrive. We''ll surround this place and launch a carpet search. I don''t believe that you can go to heaven and earth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 In a large forest with dense trees. A figure from the woods shuttle, a few breaths, jump out to more than a hundred meters, trees in him as nothing. I saw that the clothes on the visitor''s body had been covered with dust for a long time. Vaguely, we could see that the base material of the clothes was white, and there was a scabbard around his waist. The sword was held in the right hand. Look at this person''s appearance again, the skin is white, between the eyebrows reveals the lofty arrogance and the indescribable domineering. What''s more, his face was pale and his breath was not smooth. When he was running, his Qi and blood were weak. Obviously, he was hurt a lot. Because he had been running for a long time, he couldn''t calm down and recuperate, which made the injury worse. "Haunted." Wang Yuan scolded, ran in the forest, looking for some remote places to drill, ran for an hour, ran out of the unknown distance. At the back, the friar of Zifu state took a large group of people to search for his whereabouts in the forest. If he is found, he will face seven friars in Zifu state, and there is no chance of winning. He will have eight Lei Zhenzi left in his hand. There is no guarantee that every Lei Zhenzi will kill a friar of purple mansion. "We have to find a place to recover. Only when we get back to full strength can we survive this crisis." Wang Yu''s face was gloomy, and he played his secret to the extreme and quietly walked towards the deep forest. ¡­¡­ "Qiu Hai, is this the black sea forest? If we go on like this, we will enter the real monster area. " In the friars'' camp, a purple mansion monk from the Zou family of Wangning mansion said solemnly. Other people smell speech, all look serious, eyes with dignified. However, most of the big forests will survive. Some beasts, if the forest area is wide, can nourish the monsters in purple mansion, even stronger. The Black Sea has a vast forest area, which is a little worse than the wild forest and Mangshan Forest that Wang Yu once passed through, but it is not much worse. There are monsters in purple mansion and even big demons in Yuanshen state. Don''t worry at the periphery. If you take a step forward, it will be the monster area. You may encounter the monster in Zifu. Even if there were seven monks in the purple mansion, it would be inevitable for them to encounter the monsters in the purple mansion. If they broke into the place where the demons lived, they would die. At this point, even the seven monks in the purple mansion also started to retreat. "I don''t think we can go any further. Wang Yu, a little bastard, has absolutely no courage to break into the monster area. He may be hiding somewhere nearby. Let''s look for them separately. But remember, once the beads on the little beast''s hands are found, don''t collide blindly. We must hold him down and cooperate with others to consume his beads and then kill him." Qiu Hai put forward his own method. No one else objected to it, and the plan was established. The seven monks in Zifu district took a certain number of mountain bandits to search for Wang Yu''s trace all over the mountains. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu carefully his breath, convergence to the lowest point, with his current 11 major weeks of cultivation, better will he melt into the world. If it had not been seen with my own eyes, who would have thought that there was a big living man crawling in the grass. His eyes were constantly scanning around for the most suitable hiding place. "If you break through the realm of purple mansion, you will be able to cultivate divine consciousness. If you can find a place for Tianyan, it will be so troublesome to use it?" Wang Yu make complaints about Tucao. As a strong quasi emperor, he had countless magical powers. In other words, Wang Yu wants to show his own advantages, and it is better to have the cultivation of Zifu state. At present, he has achieved 11 major Sunday peak accomplishments, and will soon be able to enter the twelve heaven and earth bridge. At that time, we can try to move towards Zifu, but it will take some time to reach that point. "EH." When Wang Yu stealthily sneaks into a canyon, his eyes suddenly brighten. Just in front of him, there was a cave half a man high. In front of the cave was overgrown with weeds, so that the cave could not be found if it was not carefully observed. Wang Yu''s face was happy. He didn''t think much about it. He came to the cave. He carefully confirmed that there was no danger in the cave. He went in with his cat''s waist. However, in order to avoid being in danger, he held his sword in his hand and pointed to the front. Once he found anything wrong, he directly stabbed him. The mouth of the cave is low and covered by weeds, which makes the cave dark. Wang Yu''s eyes flash with light. Dark cave, in his sight, more than a ray of light, although he did not have divine sense, but night vision this small hand is still difficult to him. And there is a ray of light in the deep of the cave, which guides people''s direction. Let him know that there may be another cave deep in the cave. After entering the cave, he found that the front of the cave was very narrow, but when you walked more than 100 meters, it became more and more spacious. From the beginning, only one adult man was allowed to climb over the cave, and then three people and five people could walk in parallel.Wang Yu left an eye, in the cave, found a big stone, moved it to the hole, the light source blocked. If you look at the hole from another time, it''s just dark and you can''t see the light. In this way, Wang Yu gave a breath, took out the pills that had been prepared in advance from the Jiezi bag, swallowed them, and sat on the knees of the ground. The skill was running and refining the pills in the body. ¡­¡­ Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, the time of the day has passed. The injury in Wang Yu''s body was that he didn''t have time to repair it at that time, which made the wound worse, and the excessive consumption of genuine Qi made his body weak. With the help of pills and the blessing of yin and Yang, in one day, his injuries recovered to 7788 and his true Qi recovered to 90%. "Hoo!" Wang Yu took a long breath of turbid air. His eyes opened slowly. He twisted his body for a moment. His bones clattered. His face finally put down the tense mood. The improvement of his body gives him the ability to control his own destiny again. Not only that, after this battle, his cultivation was improved again, and the time to break through the twelve fold Tiandi bridge was shortened. If he had made a breakthrough and reached the twelve fold Tiandi bridge, he was confident that he could compete with the friars of Zifu. At that time, there would be no need to hide around like this. Then, Wang Yu''s eyes again turned to the depth of the cave, the direction of the light source, where there is a trace of if there is no aura outflow, Wang Yu just sniffed, and felt the growth of the true Qi in his body. Wang Yu''s curiosity has been linked up, only with a breath, he can let his true Qi grow, absolutely not ordinary things. After walking for hundreds of meters, it suddenly became clear. In front of Wang Yu''s eyes, an open area appeared, which was a canyon. At the top of the canyon, mountains surrounded the valley, leaving a window, which seemed to open a window for the dark canyon. In the gorge, because of the moonlight, it looks bright. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on the purple flowers shining by the moonlight and were fixed: "God cloud purple Epiphyllum!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 God cloud purple Epiphyllum, the acquired spiritual root, a kind of genius treasure, its precious degree, can be imagined. Shenyun purple Epiphyllum is most fond of Yuehua. It only blooms under the illumination of Yuehua, and the interval between blooming is not fixed. In the early stage, it blooms once every ten years, in the middle period, once every 100 years, and in the later period, it blooms once every thousand years. When Shenyun purple Epiphyllum reaches its peak, it blooms once every ten thousand years. Each time, Shenyun purple Epiphyllum is in full bloom, and the fragrance is the most pure aura of heaven and earth, and the scope is only within 50 meters of Shenyun purple Epiphyllum. Moreover, the longer the Shenyun purple Epiphyllum is, the higher the aura level it can play. Within a hundred years, the ordinary martial arts absorbed it, and the cultivation speed increased significantly. It was not difficult to break through the original bottleneck, but it was not very useful for the friars. More than a hundred years, less than a thousand years, it also has a great effect on the monks in the purple mansion. Over a thousand years, less than ten thousand years, it also has a great effect on the super masters above the yuan Shen state. According to the level of the friars, the effects are different. If it is more than ten thousand years, even if it is a breakthrough in the true God of heaven and man, it can not calm down. If you find it, you will find a way to take it away. Wang Yu in front of God cloud purple Epiphyllum, judging by Wang Yu''s eyes, should have been 90 years. Although it has no effect on the friar of purple mansion, it is the most suitable for him, who is a mortal warrior. "I didn''t expect that after hiding in Tibet, there would be such a discovery. Indeed, happiness and misfortune depend on each other." Wang Yu murmured. "Ouch!" Just as Wang Yu was about to come forward, he heard a howl. Then he followed the sound and saw a fierce and beautiful tiger coming out of a hole opposite him. His whole body was full of majesty. The big tiger also found Wang Yu. The tiger''s eyes suddenly widened, and then the front crawled and growled in a low voice. This is the tiger''s attacking position. The momentum of the tiger has reached the peak of the fierce beast. It is only one or two steps away from breaking through the purple mansion to become a real demon. "Interesting." Wang Yu clenched the sword in his hand and looked at the white tiger''s eyes with a trace of heat. In his previous life, he had a white tiger, a sacred beast. He fought with him in the world. Later, he was also killed by his opponent when he passed the robbery. The big tiger in front of us is always a gorgeous tiger, but it has a trace of the blood of the white tiger. If it falls to Wang Yu''s hands, Wang Yu has some means to help him wake up the white tiger''s blood, then he may become a white tiger saint. "Big tiger, surrender to me, but if you practice at Shenyun purple Epiphyllum, you''ll die." Wang Yu said indifferently. His eyes were fixed on the big tiger. Although the beast on the edge of becoming a demon did not refine his bones and utter human words, he could understand human words. Sure enough, when I heard Wang Yu say that he wanted him to be a king of beasts and mount human beings. The tiger was very angry at that time. He was the king of the tiger, the king of the beasts, and was about to become the existence of the tiger demon. Unexpectedly, there was a man like boy who wanted to take him as a mount. How unreasonable. "Roar!" Tiger low roar, roar, with a majestic tiger. Whoosh! The next moment. The fierce tiger flew out, followed by the strong wind, covered with golden light, like a sharp sword, cut through the void and stabbed Wang Yu. Tiger level is not low, one step closer, it is the tiger demon of purple mansion. With this strike, he could have killed the ordinary warrior at the top of the twelve heavy Tiandi bridge. That was when the friar of Zifu state was accidentally hit, he would also be injured. With a smile on her face, Wang Yu was not in a hurry. In order not to hurt the tiger, Wang Yu used the body of the sword as a racket to swat the tiger like a fly. Bang! Flying Tiger, flying fast, landing speed is also fast. Tiger did not know how to return a responsibility, was hit to the ground, shook the tiger''s head, some dizzy in the head. Wang Yu''s control of his own strength is very strong. He just beats the tiger down and doesn''t hurt the tiger. However, the tiger does not seem to admit defeat, struggling to get up from the ground. "Since you want to resist, I''ll get your suit." Without waiting for the tiger''s reaction, Wang Yu shot the tiger again with his sword. "Ouch!" Bang! "Ouch!" Bang! Every time the tiger struggled to get up, he would be quickly photographed by Wang Yu. The picture became like this, repeated dozens of times, and the fierce tiger couldn''t bear it. Finally, for the ninetieth time, the tiger was photographed lying down and couldn''t help it any more. "Wuwuwuwu..." The tiger was lying on the ground like sobbing, and Huwei was no longer there. There was only his submission. Wang Yu''s several beatings were aimed at attacking the tiger''s ferocity and not injuring the tiger''s body. After several beatings, the tiger felt powerless to see the resistance. See fierce tiger submit, Wang Yu showed a smile."Now that you have chosen to submit like me, I will give you appropriate benefits, and you will know later that to be my mount will be your wisest choice." Wang Yu said indifferently. He is not joking. In ancient times, many powerful demons would ask to become mounts in the face of great supernatural powers in order to obtain advanced cultivation methods and supernatural powers. Wang Yu''s previous life is a strong quasi emperor, is an absolute great supernatural power, although today''s cultivation is nothing, experience is still there. In front of the tiger, only a trace of white tiger blood, has not yet awakened, perhaps life, can not wake up, muddled through thousands of years, turned into dust. Now he followed Wang Yu, more in Wang Yu''s side, with Wang Yu''s previous life experience. If he can become a real tiger demon, Wang Yu''s advice will help him even more. Although the tiger is a beast living alone, it can also open up the wisdom and practice to the present level. Feeling Wang Yu''s powerful momentum, he suddenly felt that it was not humiliating to follow a strong man. Wang Yu didn''t care. His eyes moved on the tiger and said, "since you have become my mount, I''ll give you a name. My surname is Wang. You can follow my surname. It''s tiger''s body." "Come on, follow me and absorb the aura of God cloud purple Epiphyllum." After patting Wang Hu''s head, he asked Wang Hu to follow him into the place 50 meters away from Shenyun purple Epiphyllum. He and Wang Hu went to the opposite side of Shenyun purple Epiphyllum, and sat cross legged to absorb the aura of Shenyun purple Epiphyllum. Shenyun purple Epiphyllum, the most pure aura into the abdomen, Wang Yu only felt the true Qi in his body, which was soaring rapidly, and soon reached the peak of the 11th National Day of the lunar calendar. He also touched the bottleneck of the 12th Heaven Earth bridge, which hit the bottleneck a little bit. Wang Hu lies on the other side, greedily absorbing the aura. He is also on the edge of breakthrough. As long as a little precipitation, he can impact the purple mansion. Boom! All of a sudden, a dull ring sounded in the narrow space, Wang Hu played a thrill, shocked to look at Wang Yu. At this time, there is a cyclone on Wang Yu''s head, which seems to have set up his body, and the communication between heaven and earth, aura constitutes a bridge. Twelve heaven and earth bridge, success! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "This is Hunyuanzhu Breaking through the twelve heaven and earth bridge, using the power of heaven and earth, the spirit of the leader of the mud pill palace has initially achieved divine consciousness. At this time, the divine consciousness can only be used as internal vision. If it is to have the ability of external expansion, it is necessary to open up the purple mansion and strengthen the spirit. First of all, Wang Yu''s ability to see the changes in his body. When divinity explored his body, he found that there was a bead in his mud ball palace. The bead''s eyes showed a mixture of black and white. Every moment, it exudes the atmosphere of vicissitudes and simplicity, and contains mysterious and powerful power. Hunyuan pearl, the most precious treasure of chaos, is famous for its chaotic world. Its interior is a chaotic world. The three thousand principles are all in it. It is the most powerful treasure between heaven and earth. No, the treasure of chaos level has gone beyond the heaven and earth. Wang Yu was able to reincarnate with the true spirit in his previous life, which was the help of chaos beads. What''s more, the Hunyuan Daojing, which he is currently practicing, is what he learned from the chaos beads in his previous life. He was not most surprised to see chaos beads. When he awakened, he guessed that the chaotic pearl must be reincarnated with him and accompanied by his spirit. What surprised him most was that the chaos bead was above his soul. When his divine consciousness touched the chaos bead, a trace of chaotic aura, which was hundreds of times smaller than the hair, came out of the chaos bead and entered his divine consciousness. Boom! The next moment. Wang Yu felt that the spirit was tempered by the spirit of chaos, and his spirit felt a swelling pain, but his divine consciousness had a significant growth. Chaos aura, can temper the divine sense, this is Wang Yu did not think of before. However, after the reaction, Wang Yu showed a happy look. If God consciousness can be increased, his overall strength will be greatly improved. An hour passed. The chaotic aura, which was a hundred times smaller than the hair, was absorbed by his spirit, and his divine consciousness changed qualitatively. Wang Hu, who was far away absorbing the aura, suddenly became excited. The tiger''s body shook. He opened his eyes and looked around. Just now, when he was refining the aura, he suddenly felt a mysterious energy locking him in. Tiger eyes around looking for a time, finally fell on Wang Yu''s body. Yes, that power comes from Wang Yu''s divine consciousness. Under the baptism of chaos and aura, Wang Yu''s divine consciousness has undergone a qualitative change, which can only be achieved by a monk in Zifu realm. It''s a great surprise that divine consciousness can be released. He can refine magic weapons and arrange arrays with divine consciousness "Hoo!" Wang Yu vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. Looking at the frightened Wang Hu, Wang Yu laughed and said, "you continue to absorb refining. I will pass you a demon family''s cultivation formula to help you break through the purple mansion." Hearing Wang Yu''s words, Wang Hu Hu''s eyes revealed a little surprise, and his attitude towards Wang Yu changed a lot. He closed his tiger eyes and continued to absorb aura. It was just then. "Tiger, the king of beasts, the holy beast, white tiger, the overlord of tiger, can kill the nine day dragon in the upper part, and sweep thousands of Holy Spirits in the lower part. The white tiger belongs to the Gengjin palm, so there is a white tiger killing God formula handed down!" "The way to kill is to cultivate one''s heart..." A sentence of the law, with Wang Yu''s divine sense, sent to Wang Hu''s sea of knowledge. Wang Hu''s original momentum of attacking Zifu territory rose to a higher level. His whole body''s evil spirit was staring more and more. He turned into a sharp sword and pierced through the barrier that had been blocking him. Boom! Wang Hu''s breath, all of a sudden rose, the evil spirit soared to the sky. "Ouch!" Wang Hu finally broke away from the body of any tiger and became a member of the demon family. A real tiger demon roared excitedly. Because of the special nature of the canyon, he didn''t let his voice spread. Otherwise, Wang Yu would give him a fist on the head of his tiger at the first time. The God cloud purple Epiphyllum in the valley is too expensive. Wang Yu can''t take it away now, but he doesn''t want to be taken away by others. If Wang Hu''s roar attracted other people, it would be uncomfortable for Wang Yu, however, Rao is so, Wang Yu''s eyes are not good at looking at Wang Hu. Just a little excited Wang Hu, suddenly hit a shiver, bowed his head and opened, only to find Wang Yu''s cold eyes. He was frightened by Wang Yu''s eyes and jumped instinctively. All of a sudden, he had thought of something, looking at Wang Yu''s tiger eyes, more other looks, as if he was thinking about something. Wang Yu see, where do not know, this is he became a demon, self-confidence inflation, want to challenge his master. Wang Yu is not anxious, on the light look at Wang Hu, also do not open mouth, do not use momentum to oppress Wang Hu, is light to look at. Wang Hu also looked at him, four eyes relative, eyes in the air collision. Finally, Wang Hu still lowered his head, showing his submission and no spirit of resistance. Wang Yu before the outbreak of divine consciousness, to him a very deep mark, although he has broken through, he measured, it seems that his strength, is not Wang Yu''s opponent."You''re smart." Wang Yu snorted coldly, and the majestic momentum suddenly broke out, like a strong wind and a huge wave, he pressed the past towards Wang Hu. Wang Hu, who had just broken through the purple mansion, was enveloped by Wang Yu''s momentum, as if he had carried a big mountain on his body and was immediately lying on the ground. "Why How could it be? " After breaking through the boundary of purple mansion, Wang Hu''s transverse bone became refined and refined. He spoke and looked at Wang Yu in horror. He is a tiger demon in the purple mansion. The so-called master in front of him is just a mortal warrior of twelve times heaven and earth bridge. He feels powerless just by his momentum. Tiger demon''s keen intuition to danger told him that if he collided with Wang Yu, he must have lost. Mortal warrior has the strength of purple mansion level, his master is not simple. It seems that it is not a wrong choice to follow such a great potential master. After thinking these things out, Wang Hu really showed his obedience from the bottom of his heart. "Master, from now on, I will accept the name given by the master and act as the footwork for the master." The tiger demon in purple mansion lowered his proud head. "You''ll be happy with your choice today." Wang Yu said indifferently. With that, his eyes fell again on the God cloud purple Epiphyllum, which he ordered, and he needed to decorate in the canyon before he went out. In the past, he may not have the ability, but now he is not only a breakthrough, but also has the ability to release divine consciousness. He can refine magic weapons and use them to set up arrays. Fortunately, a few days ago, he got a lot of ore and materials for making magic weapons. Now it''s time to use it. Wait, magic weapon? Wang Yu suddenly thought of something. From the storage bag, he took out a Dan stove. This is the treasure he got from the Shenjian Palace site. At the beginning, he could not refine the treasure because he did not have the divine sense. Now it is time. God''s sense was put into the furnace, and the furnace bloomed with gold, and Wang Yu''s divine consciousness was easily branded. This cauldron, a top-grade magic weapon, really belonged to Wang Yu. His divine sense penetrated into the inner space of the furnace, and a shining sword appeared in front of Wang Yu. With this sword, Wang Yu is like a tiger with wings. When he arranges the array and goes to those people for revenge, you can imagine how frightened those people will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Boom! There was a loud noise in the canyon. The stone blocking the cave was pushed away by violence. A figure climbed out of the hole and a colorful tiger came out behind him. After he came out, the first thing he did was to punch the top of the hole. All of a sudden, the cave''s stone wall cracked, countless stones fell down, covering the entrance of the cave tightly, without a trace of crack. Looking at the strict and solid hole, Wang Yu and Wang Hu look calm, the things inside are too important. In order to protect the God cloud purple Epiphyllum in the canyon, Wang Yu spent more than a month refining six magic weapons and laying down a lot of array, and then he put down his heart and came out. Walking in the mountains and forests, with Wang Hu this mount, Wang Yu relaxed a lot. At this time, it was close to dusk. Wang Yu drove Wang Hu to walk along the mountain road. While walking, Wang Yu frowned and thought about the future. He is now in the early stage of shichongtiandi bridge. With his current strength, he can roughly compete with the monks in the early days of Zifu. It will take three or four months to deal with the mountain bandits. In recent months, it is difficult for him to make great progress. In Tiancheng college, he has many enemies. As far as Kuang Xun is concerned, he is a monk at the top of purple mansion, which is not comparable to him today. But it is impossible for him to let go of this man. When Wang Yu was thinking about how to revenge Kuang Xun, he suddenly heard someone shouting in the forest: "Hey, there''s something going on there. Isn''t it that the white robed thief is over there. Let''s go and have a look!" Wang Yu riding a tiger, looking at the direction of the voice coldly. After a while, I saw a hundred or so people coming out of the forest. The weakest of these people is the martial arts of the ten levels of Xiaozhou Tianjing, and the strongest are the twelve heaven and earth bridges. This level of people, not to mention the present Wang Yu, is not a breakthrough before, will not be on the heart. "It''s you!" The leader, after seeing Wang Yu, was surprised. After looking for a long time, he finally saw the trace of Wang Yu. All of a sudden, he thought of Wang Yu''s terror, and immediately his face was frightened, and he said in an urgent voice, "quick, let out the arrow!" The man behind him suddenly woke up, took out the arrow, pulled out the lead, whoosh, the arrow shot up in the sky, exploded in the sky. As soon as the arrow rings, thousands of troops report. The whole process, Wang Yu did not stop, smiling at a few people to release the signal. "When will your men arrive?" Wang Yu said, let this group of people inexplicably clever words. However, when the leader heard the speech, his face became horizontal and he thought Wang Yu was afraid. He said in a loud voice: "our people will be here soon. It won''t take a quarter of an hour. If you know the truth, you will surrender to the tiger obediently. Maybe we can spare your life." After listening to the words of the little leader of the mountain bandits, Wang Yu laughed and patted the tiger''s buttocks. Wang Hu will, Hukou big Zhang, directed at the mountain bandits and other people: "Oh The roaring roar came out from the tiger''s mouth, with the momentum of the tiger demon in purple mansion, and rushed to the mountain bandits in front of them. A group of mountain bandits heard the sound and felt that their heads were about to explode. With a hum, their brains were blank. The mountain bandits did not return to their senses. Wang Yu rode out on a fierce tiger and wielded the green dragon sword he had just got in his hand. Several swords flashed out and countless heads flew up. More than 100 people, under Wang Yu''s sword, could not support two breaths. The financial affairs of 100 people naturally fell into Wang Yu''s hands. These people''s financial affairs for Wang Yu, can only calculate a drop in the bucket, however, who has the suspicion of money much. A hundred and ten people add up to a lot. "You are the first wave. I want to see how many people I can kill today." Looking at the corpses all over the place, Wang Yu Mou Guang with a sneer, is not busy running away, but waiting on the spot. About a quarter of an hour later, another wave of mountain bandits arrived. Wang Yu prepared it as if he had been killed again. Two quarters of an hour later, three waves of mountain bandits arrived, ten breaths, and all were killed. An hour later, Wang Yu and others came to two heavyweight strongmen, Zou zhaolun, a monk of the Zou family in Wangning mansion, and Wu Jingxuan, a friar of the Wu family in Yunzhou Prefecture. When they arrived, they saw bodies all over the place. After a rough look, there were more than 500 people. "Wang Yu, you''d better take it with your hands! You can''t be our opponent. " Zou zhaolun raised his head and looked at Wang Yu lightly. His face was as heavy as water. With a gentle smile, he looked at Wang Yu like a lamb to be slaughtered. As for the corpses everywhere on the ground, Zou zhaolun did not care, as if he did not care about the lives of the people below. So is Wu Jingxuan. Both of them were monks of a rich family, belonging to a noble family, and those who died were mountain bandits and bandits. Even now, the two sides cooperate to attack Wang Yu, but they still don''t care about the life of the mountain bandits. Even if the mountain bandits are dead, it has nothing to do with them. Two people are light looking at Wang Yu, a trace of vigilance in the depth of their eyes, it is really the Lei Zhenzi on Wang Yu''s hand is too strong, they dare not have the slightest carelessness.However, fear back to fear, does not mean that two people are afraid of Wang Yu. When Wang Yu was not found these days, a group of friars of purple mansion had done some research on Lei Zhenzi in Wang Yu''s hands. According to Qiu Hai''s complaint, the explosion range of Lei Zhenzi in Wang Yu''s hands is about 30 meters around the explosion point. As long as they can make them close to Wang Yu, how dare Wang Yu throw Lei Zhenzi at two people? Isn''t it true that he will also blow himself up? But. Also some worry, Wang Yu in life and death, as if to return to death, two people close distance, also alert a lot. "Go back with us, hand over your chance, offer your loyalty to us, and be a dog for us. We will let you die. After all, you have good talent and will be a dog that can bite people in the future." Wu Jingxuan said with a smile, between the lines, is to Wang Yu extreme humiliation. Wang Yu''s face, then cold down: "two, really let me bully? Do you really think I''m the one you want? Dog, only you can do it, but you can''t do it. " When Wu Jingxuan and Zou zhaolun heard the speech, they were not angry. Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, there was not much change. It''s like looking at a child who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and can''t listen to the adult''s accusation. This kind of vision makes Wang Yu unhappy. "Wang Yu, the beads in your hands are too confident. We have already made countermeasures, just like the distance between us and you, but more than ten meters. Do you dare to throw out the beads?" After getting closer, the two monks in the purple mansion are sure to win. Wang Yu shook his head: "if you had surrounded me like this a month ago, I might have escaped immediately. Now, with the two of you, you dare to let me go to jail. My head is rusty! Come on, don''t you want me? I''d like to see how you catch me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Zou zhaolun and Wu Jingxuan are stunned when they hear the speech. Obviously, they have no idea that Wang Yu has the confidence to face them. Where does his confidence come from? He did not know, as far as the distance between the three of them, Wang Yu dared to explode the bead like killing device, which was tantamount to setting himself on fire? Can Wang Yu want to die with them? Think of here, two people panic back a step, but reaction, if they really back, opened the distance, is not will let Wang Yu have no scruple to throw out the bead that can explode? "Good. Even now, they dare to blow us up. Well, let''s take you down and ask about the origin of the beads Zou said. Wu Jingxuan can''t help but step out, with his real yuan chapter, toward Wang Yu. "Magic, martial arts, soft palm!" Wu Jingxuan moved, his whole body emitting a continuous momentum, endless cold, it seems that through Wang Yu''s pores into his body. "Harm." Wang Yu has made a breakthrough. He is confident that he will fight against the friars of purple mansion, but it does not mean that he dares to underestimate the friars of purple mansion. He dare not be careless in the face of the palm of Zhenyuan gathered by the friars of purple mansion. Wang Yu''s face sank and patted the tiger''s buttocks. "Ouch!" The roar of the king of beasts rings out, which is the roar of tiger demon, with natural pressure. Wu Jingxuan''s momentum has been impacted. Although he is not lax, he is also gloomy and his diving body is much slower. "Tiger demon in purple mansion!" Wu Jingxuan and Zou zhaolun are shocked. They think that the tiger under Wang Yu''s crotch is actually the tiger demon of Zifu. When he had a mount of the tiger demon in purple mansion and could subdue it, what kind of strength did Wang Yu have. Wu Jingxuan, in particular, has a bad feeling. Just then. Wang Yu suddenly reached out and grabbed Wu Jingxuan''s wrist with his palm. The other hand lifted the green dragon sword and cut off his arm. Wu Jingxuan''s face turned white. His right arm, which was held by Wang Yu, was suppressed by a huge force and could not break free. He saw Wang Yu cut with a sword. With his arm, he quickly used another empty hand to gather the real Yuan Dynasty to shoot Wang Yu. Want to use his palm to force Wang Yu, let go of defense. However, he was a little forgetful, or the tiger demon in the purple mansion under Wang Yu''s body, with a low sense of existence, he forgot. "Roar!" Wang Hu roared, and the sound wave hit Wu Jingxuan. Wu Jingxuan''s action stopped for a moment. Any omission of the master''s moves may cause different consequences. After a moment of stagnation, Wu Jingxuan, who was awake, saw a cold light. Knowing that he couldn''t avoid it completely, he had to attack Wang Yu''s hand and hit him with cold light. At the same time, he started to kick Wang Yu to capture his left hand. Touch! Zhenyuan hit the sword light and tore up most of the sword. Only one sword Qi fell on his right arm, making more than a dozen deep visible bone wounds. Fortunately, he did not cut off his arm. His other foot, kick out, Wang Yu then took back the left hand, the same kick in the past. Touch! Two feet a touch is divided, Wu Jingxuan was directly kicked out. And Wang Yu bear the strength, all fell on the tiger demon body, tiger demon back two or three meters, the real yuan unloaded. The first collision between the two, Wu Jingxuan slightly injured, Wang Yu nothing, high sentence. "Son of a bitch, you dare to kill me Zou zhaolun, on the other side, looked at his friend who had come for many days. He was wounded by Wang Yu and immediately became angry. With the steel whip in his hands, he made a foot of Zhenyuan and smashed it towards Wang Yu. Zhenyuan huff and puff, whistling, seemed to break the mountains. He wanted to kill Wang Yu and the remaining tiger demon together. "Go away!" Wang Yu angrily drinks, turned over a sword to welcome up. The body of the sword is blessed by Yin and Yang Qi. Take over the general trend of the steel whip. If the momentum does not decrease, the steel whip should be blocked. Seeing this, Zou zhaolun showed a sneer: "my steel whip, that is a heavy magic weapon, the whip body with hundreds of thousands of Jin of strength, two finger wide sword body, give me break it." Zou zhaolun is very confident about the steel whip in his hand. This is a magic weapon that he asked an artificer to refine with a large amount of materials. It weighs 50 or 60 Jin. However, its particularity is that it will release hundreds of thousands of Jin of strength after being shot out. It''s like a little doll holding a stick. When it''s thrown out, the stick becomes a high boulder. Dang! The steel whip fell on the body of the sword. Instead of breaking it in response to the imaginary sound, it took all the strength of the whip down. "Go away!" Without waiting for Zou zhaolun to be surprised, there is a burst of yin and Yang on the green dragon sword. A huge force beyond Zou zhaolun''s imagination broke out from the green dragon sword and hit the steel whip in his hand. The huge force made his tiger mouth numb and painful, and the steel whip was about to come out.Zou zhaolun''s face was as heavy as water, with a trace of shock in his eyes. If Wang Yu hurt Wu Jingxuan before, he used the sound wave of tiger demon in Zifu territory to take advantage of the suspicion of sneaking attack. This time, it was due to the actual strength. Without waiting for him to react more, he flew uncontrollably under the impact of yin and Yang. Wang Yu stepped lightly on the tiger''s back, and rose to the sky, catching up with Zou zhaolun who was flying upside down. Under the frightened eyes of the other party, Wang Yu stabbed out with a sword. In the face of this dangerous situation, most of them have to die. Zou zhaolun is not a man of martial arts can compare, the first time back to God, hands in the air with a whip. In the air appeared a strong awn, toward Wang Yu smashed. Wang Yu sneers. The momentum of the green dragon sword in his hand does not decrease. After the sword breaks the Jin Mang, he kills Zou zhaolun. Zou zhaolun did not dare to be killed. He repeatedly waved the steel whip in his hand, and all the strength awned, like a storm, fell toward Wang Yu. Wang Yu, on the contrary, saw such a dense attack, did not see the slightest pause. I will break you with a sword. When Zou zhaolun was still in the air, he saw that Wang Yu seemed to be integrated with the sword in his hand at the moment. When a sword was thrust out, his whip was torn by the edge of the sword. The momentum of the sword killed him, and he immediately showed a look of panic. He found that under Wang Yu''s sword, he couldn''t dodge and couldn''t resist. He could only watch the green dragon sword stab at him. "No, don''t kill my brother!" Wu Jingxuan on the other side saw this and secretly called out that it was not good. He jumped forward and wanted to attack Wang Yu from behind. Seeing Wu Jingxuan''s hand, Zou zhaolun looked very happy and thought he was going to be saved. But one thing was forgotten. "Your opponent, it''s me The tiger demon in Zifu territory spewed words, and the tiger body flew up. He held up the tiger''s paw behind Wu Jingxuan and patted him on his back. Wu Jingxuan couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the back by the tiger''s claw and fell on the spine bone. Click! The spine bone was broken, and Wu Jingxuan was like a shell that hit the ground vertically, splashing countless dust with a roar. Brush! At the same time, Wang Yu''s sword has penetrated Zou zhaolun''s body. After the tiger demon of Zifu land on the ground, it bit Wu Jingxuan''s back neck. Click again, Wu Jingxuan''s world is quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Wu Jingxuan and Zou zhaolun died miserably, and Wang Yu beside him expressed a lot of emotion. A month ago, he was chased by this group of people and ran away in confusion. He could only rely on Lei Zhenzi to deal with these people and dare not fight head-on. Today, a month later, two monks of Zifu state were stabbed to death by him, and the other by Wang Hu''s mouth. Things are changeable, that''s what happens. Eyes swept two people bulging meso bag, Wang Yu came forward to take out. After collecting jiezibao, Wang Yu walked out of the forest again. He could not change his direction. Whether it was the mountain bandit in Tiancheng county or the aristocratic family of Wangning and Yunzhou Prefecture, they killed him and made him angry. Seven friars of Zifu state who pursued him were killed, two died and five others. I don''t know if there are any other monks from the mountain bandit side and several aristocratic families. In other words, for Wang Yu, no matter whether they will continue to send people, he will retaliate. If there are fewer people, they will kill less, and if there are more people, they will kill more. That''s all. He is to revenge, revenge fiercely, to wipe out all his enemies. When his strength is stronger, Wang Ning''s and Yunzhou''s aristocratic families don''t come to him, and he will retaliate, just like the three families in Zhuyao town. In the world, no one can live a good life by bullying him. Wang Yu walked out of the mountain. He wanted to take the initiative to find the mountain bandits and the family''s men and horses. He knew that there were tigers in the mountain and they were inclined to the tiger mountain. Of course, he''s not a fool. He doesn''t act rashly. You know, just now the mountain bandit sent out a signal, which will surely attract mountain bandits from other directions. If he stays in place, he may be attacked by many people. Although he broke through and became powerful, he was not afraid to face a monk in purple mansion alone. However, if the friars of purple mansion come out four or five at once, he will be passive. If he goes out in this way, he is likely to face the mountain bandits coming from one side. This will not cause him to be attacked by many people. After he left, mountain bandits from other directions came from different directions. It happened that one side came to the same direction as Wang Yu left. Just as Wang Yu thought, the two sides walked a pair of faces. When the two sides met, Wang Yu laughed. There is a team of 200 people on the opposite side of this time. The strongest one is the six mountain bandits of twelve times Tiandi bridge. "Let''s shoot the arrow!" Wang Yu''s voice is cold, waiting for these people to speak, he mentioned these people to make a decision. A group of mountain bandits, some confused, hit the target and were asked to shoot arrows. This is really strange. However, the visitors did not hesitate to escape the cloud piercing arrow, pull the lead, the arrow flew up and exploded in the air. The next moment. The cold light flashed and the heads flew. However, two or three breaths and a team of 200 people were all killed by Wang Yu. Just like the way before, Wang Yu changed direction and went. After a while, he met a group of mountain bandits again, and the same picture appeared again. When you meet a mountain bandit, you shoot out your arrow, and then you kill people It went on and on, and the night passed. In terms of mountain bandits and aristocratic families, there are only five monks in the purple mansion and fifteen warriors in the twelve world bridge. All the others were killed, a group of people gathered together, no longer in the past high spirited, some were a sense of fear. Even the five monks of purple mansion are the same. On the five monks, there was an air of terror, with a heavy atmosphere. Fifteen mortal warriors of the twelve heaven and earth bridge were afraid that one of them would not pay attention to it and offend one of them. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something else. All the dead friars are the friars from the purple mansion sent by the aristocratic family, and those who survive are the friars in the four strongholds. "Have you seen the bodies of Wu Jingxuan and Zou zhaolun?" Qiu Hai spoke out of silence. As soon as his voice dropped, the scene became much quieter. Qiu Hai''s words made people think of the bodies of Wu Jingxuan and Zou zhaolun. Because of this, several people felt that the atmosphere was different. Qiu Hai seemed to have guessed that no one would answer. He replied: "Zou zhaolun was stabbed by a sword, but Wu Jingxuan was first broken by his spine, then bitten by a beast, and his throat was suffocated. Maybe he was bitten to death by a passing beast, but he was absolutely paralyzed by people before." Two people were not killed by the bead in Wang Yu''s hand, which is terrible. The cause of death told several people that either Wang Yu''s assistant arrived, or Wang Yu had the strength to kill friars in purple mansion. Either way, it''s not good news for these people. "During the day, our people are constantly killed. I guess it is Wang Yu who takes revenge on us again. We want to kill him, and he wants to kill us all." Cloud stack hole Zhu Hou mouth road. The faces of the people were ugly again.If the prey wants to become a hunter, it is disgusting to regard these original hunters as prey. "Are we still looking for Wang Yu?" Bai Jing of the broken wind village asked, and the words had retreated. It was the death of Wu Jingxuan and Zou zhaolun that stimulated him. It''s not just him, but the two people who spoke in front of him. They are not afraid of Wang Yu, but in this forest, Wang Yu has a secret formula, which can easily avoid their pursuit and attack them from the dark. Before they were large, they could use the sea of people as cannon fodder to consume Wang Yu''s sneak attack means. Now, too many of their people have died, and only a few of them are left. Judging from the corpses of Wu Jingxuan and Zou zhaolun, Wang Yu may have a helper in Zifu. Under the crisis, several people naturally began to retreat. Looking at the others with a look of panic, Wu DaoHai of Hu Fenggu, he laughs. "You don''t have to worry. A few days ago, I was like Hu Fenggu asking for help. As soon as the day breaks, the leader of Hu Feng valley will arrive. She also brings flying eagle this time Smell speech, originally gloomy a few people, immediately face change hair, show smile. Yu rujiao, the leader of Hu Fenggu Valley, is a monk in the early days of Zifu state or a master of animal control. There is a monster beast flying eagle on her seat. She is watched by her flying eagle. Unless you kill the flying eagle, the basic mountain will not run away. But it is more difficult to kill the flying eagle than to kill the friars of purple mansion. The flying eagle is the king of the sky. Moreover, Yu rujiao is also an expert. Although they are all monks in the early days of Zifu, they can''t beat Yu rujiao even if they join hands. Among all the Shanzhai in Tiancheng County, Qiu Ji of Heifeng stronghold has the strength to fight Yu rujiao. However, Qiu Ji was a monk in the middle of Zifu state. Compared with Yu rujiao, Qiu Ji was a little higher than Yu rujiao. If the same realm was the same, which one would win or which one would lose was still unknown. As long as we can find out Wang Yu''s trace, and with Yu rujiao''s help, the six monks of Zifu state can''t get rid of Wang Yu. Even if Wang Yu has a helper, then how about it? Kill it together. While a group of people were discussing how to deal with Wang Yu, Wang Yu was in a secluded cave, trying to refine Xiangyu of Phoenix''s power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 At dawn. On the official road, three people galloped along on horseback. This is composed of a woman and two men. The woman is about 20 years old. Her skin is as smooth as jade. Her upper circumference is arrogant. Her peach blossom eyes are enchanting and charming. On her shoulder was a black eagle with sharp eyes. Behind her, there are two young men, one fat and one thin, built into the peak of the twelve heaven and earth bridge. They are the kind that can be broken through at any time when they touch the purple mansion. "Elder sister, I didn''t expect that a little white robed thief would ask you to do it!" The emaciated man spoke with a slight atmosphere. He was dissatisfied with his companions in the forest, including the monks of purple mansion. The fat young man beside him also nodded and agreed with the thin youth. The two mortal warriors of the twelve heaven and earth bridge openly expressed their dissatisfaction with the friars in purple mansion, but the woman in front of them didn''t care. The woman knows that the two people behind her are siblings of fraternal twins who have been interlinked since childhood. Since they were young, they have developed a joint attack array, which is comparable to the friars in the early days of the purple mansion. Even if she is as beautiful as jade, it will take a lot of effort to capture them. "Ha ha! You can''t say that. That little thief in white robe has the ability to make a big killing weapon that can kill friars in purple mansion. It''s really not easy. " Hearing the words of the two brothers, Yu rujiao smiles and makes passers-by turn back frequently. The thin young man had a feeling, turned his head and glanced at the pedestrians on both sides. He was not angry at the passers-by on both sides who looked at Yu rujiao''s eyes. Hum! A cold sound, with the thin youth''s evil spirit, spread out. Poof! The people walking beside the three people, whether looking at jade like Jiao or not, only felt a hum in the ear, and the internal organs were shaking constantly. Most of them vomited blood, and those who could not bear it were directly shocked to death. Among the people who were killed by the earthquake, many did not go to see Yu rujiao, but simply went on their way. It''s a pity that the thin young man doesn''t care about those. His sound wave attack is indistinguishable. He has at least 11 times the cultivation of Xiaozhou. There is a middle-aged man with startled eyes, looked at the three people in front of him, one fat and one thin, one fascinating. Suddenly, something came to his mind and he began to tremble. It was not until they were far away that he breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at the ground. There were more than ten corpses on the ground and sighed. "Brother, it seems that you recognized three people just now. Who are these three people? How can they be so cruel? Among those dead people, even children of four or five years old Someone said in an atmosphere, looking at the body lying on the ground, a four or five-year-old child, the voice was shaking. Not to mention the four or five-year-old children, it is these people who did not go to see jade, how innocent. Even if you really look at jade like Jiao, a little blasphemous, but the crime is not to death, how can these people be so cruel, in vain of human life. "Four or five year olds? Ha ha The middle-aged man who recognized yurujiao gave a bitter smile. "The three of them are Yu rujiao, the leader of Hu Fenggu''s valley. Since four years ago, there have been mountain bandits in Hu Fenggu. Are there still few people who have died in their hands? From the old people in their nineties to the children in their infancy, who are innocent and innocent? Are there any people they don''t kill? ¡± "they are here to deal with the white robed young Xia. I hope that young Xia Bai Pao can survive and kill all these people. " Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the people who survived all around showed a look of horror. One of them, a young man who survived under the protection of his elders, looked at the direction of the three people''s departure, with a trace of hatred in his eyes. "One day, I''ll have a look with the white robed young Xia to clear up all the bandits and bandits who commit crimes." No one would have thought that today''s scene, let a young man aim at clearing away countless mountain bandits and bandits all his life, and worship the white robed young Xia''s statue. In the future, the Qin State will take the white robed young Xia as the spiritual pillar for the green forest and grass-roots organizations. This is the Afterword, no more to say, at this time the three jade such as Jiao, have appeared in front of the black sea forest. Qiu Hai, Zhu Hou, Bai Jing, Wu DaoHai, and Tan Haisheng, five friars of the purple mansion, and twelve mountain bandit leaders of the twelve fold Tiandi bridge, were waiting in front of the black sea forest early. "Welcome the Jade Valley master!" See jade such as Jiao three people appear again, five purple mansion realm friars come forward, say in unison. "How about you, the others?" Jade such as Jiao has not yet opened her mouth, the thin youth is not happy to speak, the tone is a little angry. After receiving Yu rujiao, more than a dozen people came, which is really damaging the identity of the valley master. Qiu Hai''s several people were embarrassed when they heard this. Qiu Hai secretly took a glance at Yu rujiao. Seeing that he looked indifferent, he could not see the joy and anger, and was even more upset, so he said about the day before. Rao is with three people''s experience, hear Qiu Hai several people''s narration, also can''t help but show the color of horror.In one day, he swept through more than 1000 mountain bandits and two monks in purple mansion. All the things were done by a common warrior. It''s unbelievable. "Sister, are they telling the truth?" The thin young man communicated with Yu rujiao by means of transmission. "It can''t be done falsely. Wang Yu''s skill is not small. He is a character. If..." Jade such as Jiao nods, answer with the same method, say half, stop suddenly. "If you meet Wang Yu, don''t try to kill him in a hurry. Try to see if you can accept him and let him serve for his master." Originally wanted to kill Wang Yu on the spot, after hearing Wang Yu''s deeds, Yu rujiao suddenly gave birth to a kind of love talent heart. If you can recommend such a gifted youth to the master, the master will be happy. Hearing that Yu rujiao mentioned the master, the fat and thin Dharma protectors looked stunned and showed a trace of awe. This is the awe from the bottom of my heart. "Yes, sister. It would be fine if the man knew his physiognomy, but if he didn''t, we couldn''t be blamed. " The skinny Dharma protector was jealous of Wang Yu. He was looking forward to Wang Yu''s hard bones. Of course, if Wang Yu really surrendered, he would not lay heavy hands on him. The two talked in private, and the fat man listened and kept silent. If Qiu Hai heard their conversation, they would be absolutely surprised. The valley master of Hu Fenggu and the friar of Zifu state had a mysterious master. With the fat and thin Dharma protectors, Yu rujiao turned her eyes to Qiu Hai and said, "I have brought the flying eagle. Wang Yu can''t escape." Several people to jade such as Jiao''s words, deeply believe. At present, Yu rujiao took out a portrait and whispered to the flying eagle on her shoulder: "Eagle, find out this man, go!" After the last word of Yu rujiao falls down, the flying eagle spreads its wings and soars upward. In the twinkling of an eye, it flies to the top of the forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 When Yu rujiao releases the flying eagle, Wang Yu, who is far away in every cave in the forest, has a trace of uneasiness. "What''s going on?" Wang Yu frowned. Although he had not been promoted to the purple mansion, he had divine consciousness, and his perception of danger was far better than before. When a sense of crisis arises from the bottom of my heart, Wang Yu can''t ignore it. Wang Yu bowed his head and pondered. With his accumulation of two generations, he deduced the key to the crisis. "It should be in the crowd that other friars of purple mansion searched for me. However, the forest is so big, I and a tiger demon hide, even if we come to a hundred purple mansion, and we can''t find him, it''s useless. How can you have such a great sense of crisis? Unless the other side has a way to find him. Wait wait! " Suddenly, Wang Yu''s face sank. The mountain bandits couldn''t find him, but if they could find him, he would be in danger. Although the forest is large, there are many ways to find people. For example, the birds flying in the sky, from high to low, can''t escape the eyes of birds as long as they don''t hide in the cave. For example, the hounds running on the ground have a good sense of smell. They can find people by the smell and catch people as well as birds. In addition, there is also a monk who practices the way of deduction, and can use the power of deduction to deduce his general position. However, there are very few people who are proficient in the road of deduction. They are all elites. How can they condescend to work for mountain bandits? This can be basically ruled out. All that''s left is birds and hounds. No matter which kind, for Wang Yu, is not good news, at least the cave can not take. He was not sure what the other party was looking for. If it''s a bird, it''s a good idea for him to hide in the cave. If you can''t see him, you can''t find him. But if the other party brings a hound, smell it, and block the cave before finding it, he can''t go even if he wants to. He can''t tell whether the other party is carrying a dog or a bird, but he has to hide in the cave and wait for the fate to choose. He can''t do it! Whether he is defeated or not, it is better to put his life and death in the cave. "Go out. You have to go out! " Heart a horizontal, Wang Yu will call Wang Hu, a person a tiger, out of the cave. Prepare to find an open place to set up. Not long after walking out of the cave, Wang Yu was riding a fierce tiger. When walking among the mountains, he suddenly heard a long cry. Looking up, he saw a black eagle hovering over him. "Not good!" When he saw the eagle in the air, Wang Yu secretly called it bad, and saw the eagle hovering in his high altitude and did not leave. It was already determined that this was the means for the other party to seek him. "Wang Hu is heading south. Let''s get out of here first." Wang Yu patted the tiger''s neck. Wang Hu knew it and ran along the mountain road. The flying eagle in the air, seeing the situation, followed up. It has opened its orifices and seen the portrait of Wang Yu. At the moment when he saw Wang Yu, he knew that this was the person he was looking for. Where to see Wang Yu, it will hover, like the master to send a signal. On the other side of the forest, Yu rujiao heard the long cry of the flying eagle and showed a smile: "the eagle has found the trace of Wang Yu, let''s catch up with it." ¡­¡­ In the sky, the eagle spread his wings, and his eyes were fixed on the place. Wang Yu was riding a tiger. Sometimes Wang Yu also aims at the flying eagle in the sky. If it is not for the distance between the two, Wang Yu really has the heart to beat down the eagle in the air. "Master, the eagle is too close." Even the tiger demon in the purple mansion can''t be thrown away by the eagle. Who calls others flying in the sky. What did Wang Yu and Wang Yu talk about yesterday. When I heard that the master''s enemy was composed of many friars in purple mansion, the tiger demon who had just been promoted to purple mansion was a little timid. However, he had thought of Wang Yu''s various means, and his timidity disappeared. All the means the master will use to kill the enemy is what he expects. Wang Yu patted the tiger''s neck and said, "I remember that not far ahead, there is an open area. As long as you can go there, we will win half." Open space? Wang Hu seized a key word, thought of what, the mood is very excited, the speed of running a few minutes faster. According to Wang Yu''s words, Wang Hu ran for about a quarter of an hour and came to the open land in Wang Yu''s mouth. After entering the open field, Wang Yu looked up at the eagle in the air, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I''ll wait for your master here, and see if he killed me or I''ll kill him." The eagle circled in the sky and delivered his location to the pursuing friar of Zifu. Wang Yu can imagine that there are not one or two friars of purple mansion who appear in front of him. They may be five or six or even seven or eight.It is impossible for him and Wang Hu to resist these people. However, the number of the other side is more, but Wang Yu''s means can be many, how many people? In the middle of the open land, Wang Yu took out eight Lei Zhenzi from his Jiezi bag, and took out all his private goods. Eight Lei Zhenzi were placed in eight directions: East, West, South, north, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest. Hundreds of Lingjing were taken out and crushed into powder, which were used as ink to sketch on the ground. On the ground, this kind of picture is formed. Eight leizhenzi sit in all directions, and the lead wire connects eight sides. Later, Wang Yu used sand to cover them, leaving only an opening. Later, Wang Yu took out the two Yin and Yang array flags and put them on the fish eye position as array eyes. Wang Yu slapped the flag out of the ground. He also pinched hundreds of quick spirit crystals into pieces and used them as front lines. He depicted them on the ground and drew patterns of yin and Yang Taiji. "The eight sides annihilated the minefield, hiding in the dark place, as the last large array of annihilation. Yin Yang Liangyi array, put it in the light, two arrays, I don''t believe I can''t deal with a group of bandits. " After doing everything well, Wang Yu looked at the eagle in the sky. "Come on, come on, come on, I''m here waiting for you to come and die." Wang Yu pulled out the green dragon sword, turned over on the tiger demon''s back, and looked at the distance coldly. Before long, he felt several strong breath, and walked out from the trees. Wang Yu looked at a group of people who suddenly appeared, eight monks of purple mansion and seventeen masters of twelve heaven and earth bridge. If he had not arranged the two big arrays in advance, he would have turned his head and walked all over the place. Now it is different. There are two big arrays in front of him, and he has a lot of confidence. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to hell. I am your guide. My name is Wang Yu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Are you Wang Yu?" Yu rujiao looks at the arrogant youth in front of her eyes, and a trace of surprise flashes in her beautiful eyes. She had heard before she came that the target was young, but when she saw the target, she couldn''t help being surprised. Wang Yu''s sharp eyes, but the young face, full of vitality, told her. The age of this person is about 15 years old at most. At the age of 15, he has the cultivation of twelve heaven and earth bridge. This talent is really amazing. Yu rujiao''s heart gave birth to a love of talent, which should belong to the master. "I''ll give you a way to live. Do you choose?" Yu rujiao asked. "Jade Valley master, how do you..." Jade such as Jiao''s words a, Wang Yu has not yet responded, his side of Qiu Hai and others on the first can not help. Without waiting for Qiu hai to finish, Yu rujiao''s eyes sweep past. Suddenly, Qiu Hai is struck by lightning. She steps back and looks at Yu rujiao fearfully. Fat and thin Dharma protectors both step forward together and look at several people with vigilant eyes. Wang Yu was a little surprised. He looked at Qiu Hai and others, and at Yu rujiao. He asked, "how to live? I''ve killed so many mountain bandits, and I''ve killed several monks in purple mansion. Can you let me go, can they? " "You don''t have to worry about that." Hearing Wang Yu''s words, Yu rujiao showed a look of contempt: "those people you killed are all a group of small people, I move a lot. As for the monks in the purple mansion, they are all family members and have nothing to do with us. If you want a life, I can help you to pay attention to them. " "Talk about it" he wanted to know how Yu rujiao could make a living for him. If it was appropriate, he agreed. He couldn''t get eight Lei Zhenzi. However, if he is not satisfied with it, he will lose a few Lei Zhenzi, and then practice. Seeing that Wang Yu was interested, Yu rujiao came to the spirit and said, "it''s very simple to want to live. You can announce here that it''s not about us and other green heroes asking questions. Then, you go with me, and I will recommend it to a noble person. If you become the guest of that noble person, your status is basically the same as I want to be, and it is not humiliating to you Qiu Hai and others have heard that Hu Fenggu has the support of powerful people, but it has not been confirmed. This time, Yu rujiao''s words are enough to let them understand the deep meaning of the words. This yurujiao can create Hu Fenggu and become one of the four big Shanzhai in Tiancheng County in a short time, which shows the power of the powerful people behind her. Wang Yu also understood that if yu rujiao became the vassal of others, he would work for the people behind Yu rujiao. Ha ha! Want to understand, Wang Yu showed a trace of sneer, want him to be the peak of the emperor, become the vassal of others, is simply a big joke. Looking at Wang Yu''s sneer, Yu rujiao frowned: "maybe you feel ashamed to be someone else''s subordinate, but if you know what kind of status I''m talking about, you won''t be like this. I can''t tell you the specific identity. I can only tell you that the noble man I mentioned can understand the heaven of the state of Qin and even control it in the future. " Qin Guotian is not the imperial power of Qin? Isn''t control the emperor? Now it can connect with the sky and control the sky in the future, that is to say, the man with jade like a delicate back is the prince of Qin state. It''s not a small identity. Qiu Hai and others show astonishment, looking at Yu rujiao''s eyes, full of envy. With the support of the prince, Hu Fenggu is not happy. It''s really not a shame to join a prince. In the future, he may become a minister from the dragon, holding heavy power, which is not comparable to their common recklessness. Qiu Hai several people did not think of Wang Yu with what reason to refuse, a few people sigh, think Wang Yu is not killed. Not only can''t kill, but also experience friendship. As for those who died, what if most of them were not their imitators? Just as Yu rujiao said, ordinary people have a lot of martial arts. As long as they don''t die, there is no big problem. The dead friars of ZiFuJing are from aristocratic families. They don''t have a close relationship with them. They don''t have to fight against the royal family for the sake of a few dead people. "I''m not interested." When Qiu Hai thought that there was no hope to kill Wang Yu, Wang Yu said something that shocked them. Let alone the prince of Qin, even the emperor of Qin, can not make him look up to him. He''s not interested! Not only did Qiu Hai not understand, but also Yu rujiao did not understand. Wang Yu did not care about those, eyes cold look at the people, open a way: "a few, who first to die?" Since jade such as Jiao''s life, Wang Yu can not see, then the next is life and death war. Seeing Wang Yu''s resolute appearance, Yu rujiao knows that this campaign is not successful. In this case, Yu rujiao looks at Wang Yu''s eyes and shows a trace of killing intention. I can''t get such talents, and I can''t let others get them. "Gentlemen, who will take this man?" Jade such as Jiao did not hand, she felt that it was not time for her to do so, and her tone was cold."I''ll go!" Tan Haisheng, like Qiu Hai, is from Heifeng village. Tan Haisheng stepped forward and looked at Wang Yu coldly, revealing a sneer: "call out the person behind you, or you will die." Through Zou zhaolun''s body, they speculated that Wang Yu might have a Zifu environment helper. Tan Haisheng came forward not to fight Wang Yu, but to directly target Wang Yu''s helper. Seeing this, Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then returned to the God, ha ha, with a smile: "ha ha. Just a few friars in the early days of Zifu, what qualifications can Wang ask for a helper? Who is the monk of purple mansion who died under my sword "Good, good!" Tan Haisheng was very angry and said with a smile: "little bastard, remember, the one who killed you is Tan Haisheng in Heifeng stronghold." After the sound fell, Tan Haisheng raised the sword in his hand and killed Wang Yu. Others are vigilant around, looking at the next Wang Yu crisis, who will come to rescue, timely intercept. Only jade such as Jiao, her eyes have been looking at Wang Yu. "Looking for death!" Seeing Tan Haisheng killed alone, Wang Yu sneered and rode the tiger demon to kill Tan Haisheng. Dang! A crisp sound, Tan Haisheng saw the knife, was blocked by Wang Yu''s sword, two people collided together, Wang Yu suddenly showed a trace of evil smile. Seeing this, Tan Haisheng secretly called out that he was going to step back and hear the roar of the tiger. When the distance was too close, Tan Haisheng couldn''t escape. He felt the brain buzzing, and there was a trace of blank. His body stopped for a moment. His divine consciousness was running slowly, and Zhenyuan couldn''t condense for a moment. Then, I felt a pain in my neck and fell into the permanent darkness. "Who will die!" Kicking open the headless corpse of Tan Haisheng, Wang Yu is arrogant and arrogant, shouting, just like a general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 It happened so fast. From Tan Haisheng''s hand to being beheaded by Wang Yu, it takes only a few breaths. It''s not that Tan Haisheng''s strength is poor. After all, he is a monk in the purple mansion. His strength is absolutely there, and he is very harmful. There are several reasons why Wang Yu was easily captured by Wang Yu: firstly, Tan Haisheng did not really pay attention to Wang Yu from the beginning to the end. He attributed the death of Zou zhaolun to Wang Yu''s helpers. When dealing with Wang Yu, he took a part of his mind to guard against his accomplices'' sneak attack, but did not use all his strength to Wang Yu. Second, he did not think that the tiger under Wang Yu''s crotch was not a simple fierce animal, but a real tiger demon in the purple mansion. Without any guard, he was silenced by the roar of the tiger demon, giving Wang Yu a chance to kill him with one sword. If Tan Haisheng had a little sense of preparedness, it would not be so easy to be solved by Wang Yu. "The tiger demon in the purple mansion." His death is to let his companion, saw the tiger Demon Under Wang Yu''s crotch, showing a surprised look. Even the fat and thin Dharma protectors, who had always looked at Wang Yu coldly, couldn''t help but stare at the tiger Demon Under Wang Yu''s crotch. He really didn''t understand how a mere criminal warrior could think of the tiger demon in purple mansion as his mount. "Wu Jingxuan was bitten to death by him." Pointing to the tiger demon, Qiu Hai exclaimed. Others suddenly woke up with a start. Recalling yesterday, when they saw the bodies of Wu Jingxuan and Zou zhaolun, they saw that Zou zhaolun had died of a sword wound and thought that Wang Yu had a purple mansion monk''s helper who could use a sword. And the bite mark on Wu Jingxuan''s neck, they can''t think of what kind of fierce things, bite people to death. Now I see the tiger demon in the purple mansion under Wang Yu''s crotch. Some people even wonder whether Zou zhaolun''s death is the same as that of Tan Haisheng today. He was frightened by the tiger demon. Then, Wang Yu''s helper did not exist. No matter how these people guessed, Wang Yu chopped Tan Haisheng with a sword and turned his eyes to the rest of them. "Asshole." Looking at Wang Yu, Qiu Hai is furious. Tan Haisheng is his brother in Heifeng village. He and his elder brother Qiu Ji, one of the few friars in purple mansion, die and take one, which is tantamount to breaking bones for Heifeng village. "Ladies and gentlemen, these arrogant people should take it as soon as possible, and they don''t have to deal with the morality and morality of the world." Said Qiu Hai. "That''s right. Let''s take the man and the tiger demon together." Zhu Hou and Bai Jing agreed with Qiu Hai''s words. All of a sudden, Qiu Hai, Zhu Hou, Bai Jing and Wu DaoHai came out one after another. Wang Yu looked at the four men. His face was calm, but in his heart he thought how to let the rest of them break in. As long as they were all introduced into the big formation, he could start the silence formation. "Die!" Almost at the same time, the four men roared in unison and killed forward. In an instant, this small area was full of swords, swords, thunder and lightning. The cold light was fierce and the killing intention was full. It was like turning this small area into a battlefield. On the front is Qiu Hai. He holds a Mo Dao with a weight of thousands of Jin. He looks like a big devil. He swings the Mo Dao and slashes it in the air. After brushing it, a knife awn appears and cuts towards Wang Yu. Bang! The earth trembled. It turned out that it was Zhu Hou on the left. He stepped on his feet in the same place, and the ground burst out with cracks. Zhu Hou''s whole body rose to the sky, wielding the sledgehammer in his hand and hurling it towards the ground. Touch! The ground collapsed into a large block, where the sledgehammer contacted with the ground, a series of shock waves broke out, which shocked Wang Yu. It''s not about Zhu Hou''s strength, but about his smashing things out of the ground and destroying his plan. This man has to be killed first. "Kill!" Bai Jing is a little less dynamic than the first two people. In his hand is a saw tooth golden wheel. Zhenyuan rushes into the saw tooth golden wheel. The Golden Wheel sends out a golden light, sharp and powerful light, cutting the air flow and killing Wang Yu. "Jingtao God''s palm!" Wu DaoHai roared and burst into blue light. He sent a palm to Wang Yu. The huge palm print swept the huge waves and took pictures in the past. At that moment, the four friars of purple mansion tried to kill Wang Yu and the tiger demon under his crotch by using the power of the group. The friars in the purple mansion are serious and very powerful. They are even more invincible when they attack at the same time. "Yin Yang Liangyi array, Qi!" When life and death were at stake, Wang Yu was not flustered. God and consciousness communicated with each other. With genuine Qi as the driving force, he drank lightly. Bang! Bang! The two banners, which were photographed by Wang Yu, burst out from the ground and went straight for a distance of 10 meters, blooming in black and white. With the flying out of the array flag, the outline of Lingjing powder appears suddenly. A pattern of yin and yang fish eyes covers the area where the four monks of Zifu state are located. Under the suppression of yin and Yang, the attack power of Qiu Hai and Zhu Hou suddenly dropped by 30%."Magic power, Liangyi shenjue!" Wang Yu roared again with Yin and Yang Qi on his body. In the Yin and Yang array, Wang Yu was blessed and his strength was greatly increased. The green dragon sword moved in his hand, and the sword awn was divided into four parts, and met the attack to the four monks in purple mansion. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The killing moves of the four friars of purple mansion were easily cracked. This is not over, the tiger demon under his crotch, the mouth of the tiger is wide open: "Ouch!" The roar of the tiger, mixed with the demonic spirit of the tiger demon, rushed to the four people. However, because they had just broken the killing move, Zhenyuan didn''t cohere enough. Under the roar of the tiger demon, they were slightly injured. In one round, four friars of purple mansion were injured, and Wang Yu and tiger demon also set a record. "In my great array of yin and Yang, you four are doomed." Wang Yu rode the tiger demon of Zifu, holding a sword in his hand, as if he were a general in the battlefield. Qiu Hai''s four men quickly gathered together and looked at the two flags in the sky, and then at Wang Yu and tiger demon on the ground. Their eyes were dignified and even retreated. "Formation!" The jade beyond the big array is as delicate as Jiao, and the color of surprise in the beautiful eyes is thicker. The young man with such amazing talent is still a master of array. It''s too evil, and also more firm in the idea of killing Wang Yu. If this kind of talent is not used by her master, it will be bad to put it into other prince''s family. She came back to her senses. In the battle, Wang Yu, riding a tiger demon, fought with Qiu Hai''s four men. If they were not rescued in time, they would die. "Fat brother, thin brother, let them not die." Seeing Qiu Hai several people in crisis, Yu rujiao decisively let fat and thin Dharma protectors take action. If she rescued them and pulled them into the master''s camp, it would also be her credit. Hearing Yu rujiao''s words, fat and thin Dharma protectors do not hesitate to break into the big array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Gee, are you sure you don''t want to go out on your own and let them both shoot." Wang Yu looks at jade like Jiao with some surprise. In his opinion, when his battle was unfolded. He began to press Qiu Hai''s four men everywhere to show their defeat. Yu rujiao should realize that he is powerful and will join in. As long as all the purple mansion came in, Wang Yu would not hesitate to ride the tiger out of the array, and trigger the extinction array. At that time, there was a big bang, and several friars of purple mansion were all gone. Unexpectedly, Yu rujiao, a friar of the purple mansion, didn''t make a move. Instead, she sent two mortal warriors of the twelve world bridge. Isn''t it strange that it''s not hard for him? "I''ve seen that this array is mainly composed of yin and Yang Qi. It empties other auras in the array. If it''s not for those who practice Yin and Yang, their strength will be suppressed in the big array. At the same time, only the consumption can''t be recovered. After a long time, you have to die in your hands." Yu rujiao whispered that she was not a master of array, but she followed the prince, met countless capable people and learned some common knowledge of array. Wang Yu''s array was not complicated, and Yu rujiao saw the danger. Wang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, jade such as Jiao''s words, 90% is right. The array flag and array array he refined are the aura to expel most other attributes. Other people can get supplies after consuming them. That is, the speed is slow and the effect is low. Yu rujiao exaggerates his array magic power. He can''t do that now. However, Yu rujiao can say that most of them are right and dare to send out these two people, which shows her trust in them. Wang Yu looked at the fat and thin Dharma protectors'' eyes, which disappeared, and kept a close eye on them, hoping to see what was special about them. Looking at Wang Yu''s stolen eyes, the breath of fat and thin Dharma protectors spread. Their breath is cold and hot, and they can blend with each other. Their breath is not weak or even slightly stronger than that of other friars in the early days of Zifu. Under the Yin Yang Liangyi array, they can not be suppressed by the array, and are similar to Wang Yu. In the big array, their momentum is still . Look here, Wang Yu can see. The fat and thin Dharma protectors, one cultivates the Yang Qi and the other cultivates the Yin Qi. They can form a battle array, which is nutritious, dark and big. In the big array, they are like fish in water. "How? My people are not weak, are they? " Seeing Wang Yu Ning Mei, Yu rujiao chuckled, "I''ll give you the last chance to take refuge in my master''s door to protect your life''s wealth. If not, there is only one way to die." "Ha ha!" Wang Yu ridiculed a smile, pointing to fat, thin Dharma, "come on, let me kill a happy." "Looking for death!" See Wang Yu ignore jade such as Jiao''s words, also say such words to two people, fat, thin Dharma protectors are angry, two people attack Wang Yu at the same time. "Cold ice extremely Yin sword!" "Exploding fire and blazing sun sword!" The thin young man held the sword, and the fat young man held the sword. They attacked Wang Yu at the same time, one knife and one sword, one ice and one fire, one Yin and one Yang. When attacking Wang Yu, their breath mingled and their momentum soared several times. "Liangyi magic sword formula!" Wang Yu''s sword breath in his hand, Liangyi sword Qi, rushed to two people. Boom! With a dull sound, Wang Yu''s sword spirit was broken. The fat and thin Dharma protectors were just their bodies, trembling slightly, and then they rushed out again. When they came to Wang Yu, they used a knife and a sword, just like Wang Yu''s greeting. Dang Dang Dang! Three weapons clang collision, metal collision sound continuous, sparks splashing. Fat and thin Dharma protectors are not simple. Qiu Hai''s four people can''t stop Wang Yu, but they do. Although Wang Yu faces Wang Yu and is at Wang Yu''s main court, they are beaten back by Wang Yu from time to time, but they don''t want Qiu Hai''s four people to be so embarrassed. "Desert sword technique!" "Hammer of gold!" "Nine teeth Golden Wheel!" "Jingtao God''s palm!" After fat and thin Dharma protectors, four other monks of purple mansion also joined hands to support fat and thin Dharma protectors. With the particularity of fat and thin Dharma protectors, the four monks of Zifu realm are equivalent to five monks of Zifu realm. At the same time, they offer killing moves to Wang Yu, and block Wang Yu from all directions. Wang Yu laughs wildly, what if the enemy is strong? He is not a soft persimmon. "Since you want to die, I will help you, yin and Yang, bless me!" The flags on both sides are shining. Although Wang Yu''s body is not controlled by the big and the thin, he can''t control the big and the thin. From behind him, a pattern of virtual Yin and Yang Tai Chi emerges, which coincides with the breath of the big array, and the virtual shadow is close to the essence. The sword is surrounded by Yin and Yang, and the body of the sword moans. The remaining tiger demon roared and ran wildly, and the sword in his hand stabbed out again and again, swishing and swishing, and all the swords came out."Is it up to you to let us die?" Qiu Hai thinks that Wang Yu is a bluff. If it wasn''t for the big battle, which is his home court, Qiu Hai thinks that he can kill Wang Yu and wield a knife, he will cut off Wang Yu''s body. However, at the next moment, his pupils contracted and he flew in front of him. There was a sword spirit in front of him. He arrived in the blink of an eye. It was too fast. Qiu Hai changes his posture and leans back. The Mo Dao splits into the sword Qi. He wants to break the sword Qi. Touch! Qiu Hai''s Mo Dao ran into the sword like a huge stone rolling down from a high mountain. The knife in his hand couldn''t be grasped at that time. When a sword came, the back of the Mo Dao in his hand hit his own body. Qiu Hai''s body, like a shell, was shot out. At the same time, Wang Yu''s sword spirit had not let him go, and kept hitting him. He could only exert his Zhenyuan blessing on the blade, and only part of the strength of the sword could be removed. The extra body fell on him. He vomited blood, and his internal organs were shocked and his wounds increased. "Die!" Seeing that his companion was injured, Zhu Hou roared and swung a heavy hammer and smashed it at Wang Yu''s chest. "Little shield!" At the next moment, Wang Yu had a magic weapon in his left hand. This time, he had divine consciousness. He didn''t need to consume blood on the tip of his tongue. Under the urge of divine knowledge and true Qi, the small shield changed into a normal size. With a block, he would attack Zhu Hou immediately. His arm would exert force, and with a touch, he would bounce Zhu Hou away. Whoosh! Wang Yu''s side just blocks Zhu Hou, Bai Jing stealthily attacks from behind, nine teeth Golden Wheel throws out. "Ouch!" This time, without Wang Yu''s hand, the tiger demon roared, and the voice shook part of the power of the nine teeth golden wheel. Then the tiger tail, like a steel whip, swept the Golden Wheel hard and hit the golden wheel back. When Bai Jing took over the golden wheel, she was really stepped back by the power on the golden wheel. After driving back Bai Jing''s golden wheel, the tiger demon jumps up in front of him. Two tiger claws, like two heavy hammers, smash toward wudaohai. Touch! Wu DaoHai just approached the body was forced back. "Drink The remaining fat and thin Dharma protectors, Wang Yu''s green dragon sword, blocked the attack. His breath in his mouth was like a sword, and a sword''s spirit hit the fat Dharma protector. Fat and thin Dharma protectors are in one. Fat Dharma protectors turn back to defend. Thin Dharma protectors also step back to help fat Dharma protectors and break Wang Yu''s attack. With the blessing of Yin Yang Liangyi array, Wang Yu fought all the enemies without losing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Outside the big array. Looking at the fat and thin Dharma protectors joining, still defeated Wang Yu, Yu rujiao''s eyebrows wrinkled. I thought that the fat and thin Dharma protectors with dark and big array attributes could check and balance Wang Yu and take him down. I never thought that the array arranged by Wang Yu could give Wang Yu such a blessing. Now look at Wang Yu, his breath has been comparable to the mid-term purple mansion monk. Moreover, he was also a very powerful monk in the middle of Zifu. In this case, even if she joins in, she may not be able to win Wang Yu, and she may be killed by Wang Yu, unless she can break the big array and let Wang Yu get no blessing. Glancing at the two battle flags standing high in the sky, Yu rujiao''s eyes lit up: "array eyes! The two flags are array eyes. As long as you break the array eyes, you can break the array. " Hearing the words of Yu rujiao, the people in the array are like the top of the mountain. Since we can''t win Wang Yu, who is blessed by Da array, we will break the battle and break Wang Yu''s dependence. Then Wang Yu will be the lamb in their eyes. Thinking of this, several people in the big array looked at each other. On the other side, Wang Yu frowned, but did not see the color of panic, that is, his eyes were cold. "Our brother stands in the way of Wang Yu. Go and smash the two flags." Thin Dharma protector said. Two tasks, one is to block the momentum of Wang Yu, the other is to destroy two flags, the most dangerous task is basically self-evident. As soon as the thin protector opens his mouth, he chooses the most difficult one. Naturally, other people will not refuse. "Good." The others agreed, and they divided into two groups and went to the flag of double array. At the same time, the fat and thin Dharma protectors took advantage of the situation and pressed Wang Yu in the past. Their breath was connected and they jointly attacked Wang Yu. This time, it was not with the mentality of defeating Wang Yu, it was blocking Wang Yu. But Wang Yu listened to the arrangement of the place, but he was not flustered. Looking at the four people running under the two flags, watching several people release their strongest attack, and attack towards the array flag, Wang Yu with a trace of ironic smile. "Is it that easy? Yin Yang array, turn to me Wang Yu''s last word fell, and the two flags in the air suddenly turned up. The four men''s attack fell through. Then, Wang Yu swept the fat and thin Dharma guards in front of him with a sword. "Get out of here Touch! Fat and thin Dharma protectors, forced back by Wang Yu''s sword, took advantage of two people''s not standing firm, but also a sword passed, two people were shaken back more than ten steps. "Thin brother, fat brother, interfere with Wang Yu. Don''t let him cast a spell to control the rotation of the array flag. Qiu Hai, hurry up." Yu rujiao is commanding outside the big array. Although they were hit at the beginning, Pang Shou Dharma protectionist and others were not depressed, so they made a move again. In the face of Wang Yu, the attack of fat and thin Dharma protectors is sharper. In order not to let Wang Yu have free opportunities, they are crazy attacks. But, add the other four people, can''t block Wang Yu, only two people, want to let Wang Yu can''t Parry!? There are only two words: dream. Every time, Wang Yu was forced to retreat, and left a body injury, but also continued to aggravate. Every time Qiu Hai''s four men attacked the array flag, Wang Yu always manipulated the shift of the array flag, making several people''s attacks fail. In the long run, fat and thin Dharma protectors were seriously injured. Wang Yu jumped out of the state of being blocked, and his plan to destroy the array was defeated. Yu rujiao, who was observed outside the array, could no longer see it. Stab! Yu rujiao tugged on her body, and the outer robe was torn by herself, revealing a real battle robe inside, which covered her graceful body, protecting the main parts, but not losing its aggressiveness. Between the skirts, jingling, hanging a string of metal blades, flashing cold light. "Stop for me." Jade such as Jiao a light drink, the whole person broke into the big array, hands with Emei thorn, a few steps to kill Wang Yu. See jade such as Jiao to break into the big array, Wang Yu is a joy first. Then, he picked up the green dragon sword in his hand, and the two clans were crisp. At the beginning, Yu rujiao''s Emei stab was stronger than that of the fat and thin Dharma protectors. Under the blessing of the array, he used 80% of his strength to break Yu rujiao''s attack. Without waiting for Wang Yu to return to his mind, Yu rujiao turns around and opens her skirt. The metal blade at the end of the skirt, along with Yu rujiao''s turn, turns into a lethal weapon and goes towards her waist. If it is swept to the waist by the skirt, it is possible to be cut at the waist. Wang Yu was surprised by this weapon, but could not make him worry. He just took a step back. Yu rujiao stepped forward again, and Emei stabbed out. When he was kicking, the blade of skirt was also supplied. In order not to let Wang Yu have the opportunity to react, jade such as Jiao can be said to be quite hard, the attack has been non-stop. Fat and thin Dharma protectors seem to trust Yu rujiao. Seeing that she blocks Wang Yu, they turn around and attack the array flag.With Yu rujiao''s interception, Wang Yu did not have a chance to control the array. For the first time, the attack by the remaining few fell on both flags. Boom! A loud noise, a flag was swept, the flag is not broken, is a shock, the atmosphere of the big array a little light, Wang Yu''s momentum, also weak. "Effective!" Seeing this, Yu rujiao''s face was happy, and Wang Yu also put on a look of panic. "Go on." Jade such as Jiao drink voice. Several other people bombarded the other flag again, hit again, still did not break, the power of the large array dropped to another level. "Go away!" Wang Yu "furious", a sword will jade such as Jiao block away, posture to control the array flag transfer. "Turn! Turn! Turn! Transfer it to me Yu rujiao, who was blocked away, was still a little alarmed. However, she saw that the blue veins on Wang Yu''s face were exposed and yelled at. However, the array flag in the air was faltering and could not be turned. Jade such as Jiao see appearance facial expression one joy: "very good, big array arrived collapse edge, he already can''t control, break array with all one''s strength." Wang Yu is ready to fight back, but she is not ready to attack. But did not notice, Wang Yu eye corner of a ray of joy color. "Go Wang Yu patted the neck of the tiger demon. The tiger demon had been ordered by Wang Yu long before. After hearing Wang Yu''s words, he naturally understood Wang Yu''s meaning and turned around and ran away with Wang Yu. Jade such as Jiao and others see this, think is Wang Yu afraid to escape, not in a hurry to catch up. Break the array, as long as a blink of an eye on the line, and then chase Wang Yu, where can he go. That''s the mentality. They got caught. Boom! Boom! Jade such as Jiao with the people, will be the two sides of the air flag broken, and then Wang Yu with tiger demon, throw out a hundred meters away. Looking at jade such as Jiao and others, he showed a smile. Soft drink in the mouth: "burst!" Boom! There was a greater explosion, which shook the world. The whole forest of the black sea was shaken up and could be heard a hundred miles away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 In the forest of the Black Sea, there''s a lot of land that has collapsed. It is four or five hundred meters in diameter, and a ten meter deep pit has collapsed in the middle. The edge of the pit is also buried by sand and soil, and there are seven or eight hundred meters. In the pit, there was an incomplete corpse, a few of them had an arm or a leg, and most of them had no residue. However, Hu Fenggu''s jade is as delicate as she is. She has a complete body and is not dead yet. Just lying in the pit, the magnificent upper wall, ups and downs, out of breath, and her body''s combat robe, looks bleak. Yu rujiao''s robe is a top-notch defense weapon. It is this kind of high-quality magic instrument that has become waste due to the explosion of the eight square annihilation mine array, and the Daoyun of the magic instrument has completely disappeared. However, in spite of this, she was still tenacious to survive under the explosion of the eight side annihilation mine array. Other people, including fat and thin Dharma protectors and other experts, the mortal warriors of Tiandi bridge in the big battle of appearance, were blown up by the breath that leaked out. You know, the explosion is Wang Yu in the hands of Lei Zhenzi, each can take the life of a monk in purple mansion. Eight Lei Zhenzi explode together, and there is a blessing of the great array. Even the great friars in the yuan Shen state will be severely injured when they enter the array. Jade such as Jiao, she survived, but also seriously injured, every breath, there are great difficulties. And did not breathe a breath, viscera have bursts of pain. In the sand outside the pit, a hand suddenly poked out of the sand, and then a figure climbed out of the sand. Behind him, a big tiger climbed out. "Master, your great array is too powerful!" The tiger demon of purple mansion realm, mention big array, still a pair of palpitation appearance, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, more respect. How arrogant is it to be able to threaten the great monks in Yuanshen state with the cultivation of ordinary people and martial arts and the array of Dharma? He and Wang Yu just hide in the distance of more than 100 meters outside the big array. Seeing that the mountain is not far away, they avoid the big array and are in a relatively safe place. In fact, more than ninety-nine percent of the explosion energy of the eight side annihilation mine array was locked into the interior of the large array. The purpose is to concentrate the energy of the eight thunder shakers and destroy all the creatures in the array. Only less than one thousandth of the energy was released outside the array. Even so, the twelve ordinary warriors of the mountain bandit side were killed. Tiger demon and Wang Yu are powerful and have small shields to defend them. They are buried in the sand without substantial damage. If there is no small shield, they will leave some scars. "It''s still my lack of ability. If my cultivation is more refined, it can ensure that there is no leakage of energy in the array. If the great monk of Yuan Shen enters the array, he can also blow up people." After patting the dust on her body, Wang Yu said lightly, as if to kill the great monk of Yuanshen. There was no big deal. Other people may think that Wang Yu is bragging, but Wang Hu is not. He just saw the power of the big array, and he has no doubt. For joining Wang Yu''s hands, the tiger demon does not feel ashamed, but thinks it is his creation. "Master, there is still one person alive in the battle." Wang Huhu''s eyes aimed at the pit, saw jade such as Jiao, Tao. In fact, different from Wang Hu, Wang Yu also saw it. In this regard, he didn''t find it strange. Yu rujiao''s top-notch magic weapon robe, however, could see that it was not impossible for him to defend against part of the power of the great array. Looking at the pit, face with despair of the color of jade such as Jiao, Wang Yu strides forward. Looking at Wang Yu step by step, Yu rujiao''s body trembled for a moment, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes full of fear. "Want to die or live?" Wang Yu looks at jade like Jiao indifferently, the tone is cold. Yu rujiao hears the speech, and her beautiful eyes stare at her boss. She wants to open her mouth and beg for mercy, but she finds that her body injury is too heavy. Even if she opens her mouth, she can also involve her internal injury and can''t speak. Wang Yu saw the situation and said, "you just need to nod or shake your head. And you should understand what I mean Jade such as beautiful eyes a shrink, silence for a moment, Wang Yu''s words, she understood, she wants to live to work according to Wang Yu''s orders. In other words, if she agreed, she would have betrayed her present master. Thinking of her current master''s style of conduct and knowing that she had betrayed, her fate would be extremely miserable, but she would die today if she did not betray. She was a little wobbly. For a long time did not get an answer, Wang Yu sneered, ready to leave, jade such as Jiao see, quickly nod. Wang Yu looked at the eyes of jade such as Jiao, saw the other side''s will to survive, in the hands of a Fu Yuan Dan and a hematopoietic Dan, to jade such as Jiao feed down. A pill into the abdomen, Yu rujiao''s face immediately improved a lot. She obviously felt a warm aura running in her body. Where she passed, the wound was relieved and began to heal. The spinal cord began to hematopoiesis. Her pale face had a ruddy color.Yu rujiao''s face showed a trace of horror. Pills, she did not have to eat, but like Wang Yu out of the pills, can be so fast, and the effect is so obvious has never been seen, at least second grade pills! Who is this Wang Yu, and where did he take out the second grade pills? You know, such pills, even if some of the great monks of the yuan God, can not take out how much, like to save her, throw two casually, more impossible. She saw that Wang Yu took out the pill very casually. It can be seen that the other party didn''t care about the pill. For a while, Wang Yu became more mysterious in her eyes. Wang Yu did not open his mouth, waiting for her to recover. About an hour later, Yu rujiao recovered about 30% under the effect of two pills. Her strength did not recover much, but she could speak normally. "Tell me about the prince behind you?" Wang Yu spoke indifferently. The reason why he saved Yu rujiao was to understand the person behind Yu rujiao, not that he was afraid of the prince, but that he wanted to know who his enemy would be? After listening to Wang Yu''s words, Yu rujiao looked at Wang Yu with a complicated look. She was silent for a moment, and then said: "the prince behind me is Ying Kuo, the third son of the emperor of Qin state. He is also the best one among the princes, the great friar of Yuanshen peak. Moreover, as far as I know, the third prince is looking for a treasure and is waiting for the treasure to mature. If he gets the treasure, he will soon be promoted to nirvana, You... " After that, Yu rujiao didn''t say, but in general, Wang Yu could tell that he didn''t want to provoke the third prince, and he didn''t feel that Wang Yu was the opponent of the third prince. Wang Yu quietly listen to jade such as Jiao narrative, from the beginning to the end, face unchanged. Until Yu rujiao finished, Wang Yu said coldly and coldly: "Hu Fenggu is gone, you don''t want to go back, go back to the third prince directly, be my internal agent, and listen to my orders at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 what? After listening to Wang Yu''s words, Yu rujiao shows an incredible look. Didn''t she say that Ying Kuo, the third prince, is a great monk of Yuanshen, or he is still at the peak. It will not be long before he can be promoted to nirvana. Wang Yu, a mere mortal warrior, although some talent, can be mortal body, war friar. However, he was far behind the third prince. Jade such as Jiao can''t imagine, Wang Yu has any confidence, dare to fight against the third prince. She didn''t know that Wang Yu didn''t want to fight against the third prince, but he had to wipe out all the mountain bandit gangs in Tiancheng County, including Hu Fenggu. He was bound to go to the opposite side of the third prince. Hu Fenggu, the power created by the third prince in private, is a tool for the third prince to collect wealth, which will facilitate his future plans for supreme imperial power. Perhaps in the eyes of the third prince, Hu Fenggu''s status is not much, but he will not allow others to destroy him at will, which is tantamount to cutting off his wealth. No matter it is the prince''s identity, or the cultivation of the great monk of the yuan God, he will not let Wang Yu go easily. therefore, Wang Yu would have thought of putting an eye liner around the three princes. It is so convenient for him to know some plans of the third prince in advance, especially the plans of the third prince against him in the future, so that he can take precautions in advance. After all, his cultivation is still weak, and he has not opened up the purple mansion to become a monk. Be careful, there is no big mistake. "Why don''t you want to?" See jade such as Jiao for a long time do not reply, Wang Yu''s eyes cold a lot. Wang Yu''s cold light looked at, jade such as Jiao suddenly felt, spine hair cold, she just remembered, now she is not free body. Lowering her head, Yu rujiao hid her venomous eyes and whispered, "I understand." "I don''t think you want to." Wang Yu sneered and said, "you have to know, now you can only listen to my words, or there is only one way to die." "Yes Jiao Yu continued to bow her head. The sneer in Wang Yu''s eyes deepened: "let go of your divine consciousness and let me mark your spirit on and off." Hearing this, Yu rujiao''s body trembled and planted a mark on the spirit, which meant that she would give her life to Wang Yu. At that time, as long as Wang Yu wanted to, she could be driven out of her wits at any time. She was unwilling, but now, she was unable to resist. But, more is shocked, planting the seal of divine consciousness, need divine consciousness, Wang Yu is not a friar, how can there be divine consciousness! After the shock, she let go of her senses. Then, she felt that Wang Yu''s divine consciousness, through her sea of knowledge, broke into her purple mansion and imprinted a mark on her spirit. "As a friar of the purple mansion, you should understand what the spirit is represented by the mark of divine consciousness under the race." Wang Yu spoke coldly. Yu rujiao nodded, showing her obedience on the surface. In fact, she had another thought in her heart: "when you come back to the third prince, explain the situation to the third prince, and ask him to break your mark of divine consciousness." For jade such as Jiao''s careful thinking, Wang Yu can''t know, even if know will also sniff. The mark of divinity planted by him can be guessed by ordinary friars. If she really asks others to try to break the mark, she will suffer. "Do you know the specific situation of the friars in Zifu among the mountain bandits in Tiancheng county?" After burning the mark of divine consciousness, Wang Yu asked about the situation of the monk in Zifu state. Strength improved, Wang Yu for other Shanzhai, want to destroy as soon as possible. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. If you want to attack other Shanzhai, there are insiders here who can ask him for information. Yu rujiao answered truthfully and said all the monks in the four Shanzhai. As a member of the green forest, she knows more about all Shanzhai than those ordinary people outside. When talking about yunzhan cave and baijiazhai, Yu rujiao''s tone is plain, and she doesn''t care about them. But when it comes to Qiu Ji of Heifeng village, she looks dignified. "Qiu Ji of Heifeng village in Cuiping mountain is not only a monk in the middle of Zifu state, but also related to Han Zuoliang, the governor of Tiancheng county. His Heifeng stronghold, similar to Hu Fenggu of my family, is to collect money for big people. However, my family is for the prince, and he is flattering the sheriff. " Jade such as Jiao reminds way, mentions two sides back person, jade like Jiao some scorn color. Compared with the third prince, the governor''s weight is a little bit worse, quite like a smile of 50 steps. Wang Yu looks ugly. Killing Hu Fenggu offends the third prince, and destroying Heifeng village will offend Han Zuoliang. His task is really not small. It''s no wonder that no one dares to claim the task after being placed in Tiancheng University for such a long time. The feeling is not that no one can kill all the mountain bandits, but they know that some of these mountain bandits are big people behind them. Kuang Xun gave him this task, which was a dead end for him. If it can''t be destroyed, Tiancheng college will investigate his responsibility and issue a warrant for arrest at sea.If it is destroyed, the third prince and Han Zuoliang will become his enemies. Although they can''t arrest him openly, they can send some experts to deal with him secretly. Three princes and Han Zuoliang, one is the prince, the other is a feudal official, they have countless capable people. If you want to kill him as a mere mortal and martial man, is it not as if you were searching for something in your pocket. Kuang Xun was afraid that was what he thought. "What a law enforcement hall Kuang hoon, I will never die with you!" Wang Yu''s eyes are cold, for Kuang Xun''s intention to kill, no less than Ouyang Qi. Looking back at the jade such as Jiao, Wang Yu said: "you wait a moment, I refine a thing to give you." After that, Wang Yu took out a few pieces of jade and described it on the jade. The original ordinary jade has a Taoist rhyme. A piece of jade was refined into a magic weapon. Although the level is not high, it is fast. How long has it been! One piece of success, Wang Yu took out another. In less than a quarter of an hour, Wang Yu''s ten pieces of jade were refined into a message jade slips. Look at the side of jade such as Jiao, vermilion grow up, can be stuffed into a small ball, she was shocked by Wang Yu some numb. "This is the jade slips of the circular. If you have any plans for me from the third prince, you can use the jade slips to deliver messages to me." Pass jade Jane to Yu rujiao, and Wang Yu will how to use high-speed jade such as Jiao. Then, he rode the tiger demon of the purple mansion and left Yu rujiao alone, looking at Wang Yu''s far away figure, in the wind disorderly. "Maybe he can be compared with the third prince." Yu rujiao sighed softly. Wang Yu gave her too much shock, her eyes Wang Yu more mysterious, all kinds of means, but also let her have a kind of intuition, it seems that is the third prince, also can not compare with Wang Yu. ¡­¡­ When Yu rujiao exclaimed that Wang Yu was mysterious and powerful, Wang Yu took Wang Hu out of the forest and went to the nearest city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Qinyu mansion, the first famous city in Tiancheng County, is second only to the county city. There are many merchants coming and going. In front of the gate, there were countless people coming and going. Near noon, there were still two long lines in front of the gate, one in and one out. "Drive! Drive! Drive... " Just as people were lining up in peace of mind, there was a riot. On the official road outside the gate of the city, two youths suddenly came out and rode on their horses. They turned a blind eye to the two columns of people entering and leaving the city in front of the gate. "Get out of the way!" The crowd retreated to both sides to avoid the two horses. Under the impact of the two horses, the originally crowded gate of the city immediately opened up. In front of the two horses, there was only a pretty girl about 16 years old. The girl''s face is beautiful, her eyes are bright, and she is wearing a floral dress, which makes her look cute. At this time, she saw the horse at the gate of the city, her pretty face covered with a layer of evil spirit. "Qin Feng, Qin Hao, stop for me." The girl yelled, trying to stop them by her identity. "Miss, get out of my way!" In front of the city gate, the officers and soldiers on both sides were not prepared to take charge of them. After seeing the girl''s face, her face immediately changed. Not to mention the officers and soldiers, is the master of the two horses, did not expect that someone would dare to block their way, let alone the girl. This is the daughter of the Lord of the house, Meng Tian. Although the owners of the two horses have some identities, if they really hurt Meng Tian, the master of Mengfei will blame them, and the forces behind them will not be able to protect them. At present, the man in the front of the red robe, his face changed greatly, and he tried to rein the horse. While the companion behind him showed a strange smile on his mouth and a sharp thorn of true spirit condensed in his palm. When his horse crossed with the red robed man''s horse, he took advantage of people''s inattention to plunge into the buttocks of the red robed man''s steed, while strangling his own horse and stopping the horse''s hooves. Hey law! The red robed man''s steed was aching. No matter how the red robed man pulled, he could not stop his determination to rush forward. "The horse is startled. Hurry up!" The man in red exclaimed. Meng Tian didn''t think of the red robed man. She couldn''t control his horse and ran into her. The red robed man''s horse is not an ordinary man, but a real good horse. The force of the collision seems to be able to break through the void. People close to each other are lifted out by a gust of air. In the middle of the sweet, the situation can be imagined. Looking at the two horses coming, Meng Tian''s pretty face showed a trace of panic. However, she quickly regained her consciousness and found that she couldn''t dodge enough. At present, her waist and horse were united, a pair of skillful hands condensed her true Qi, and a genuine Qi shield was formed and pushed to five meters in front of her body. It''s a defense skill, but her practice time is not long, her shield is not solid enough, and her defense is not high. However, as far as she is concerned, this is her strongest defensive martial arts. If this martial arts can not block the impact of the steed, she can only accept her life. Boom! The shield of true Qi was smashed. Meng Tian''s Qi was unstable in her body. Her internal organs were shaken and cracked. Her mouth was bleeding, and her face turned white. What made her despair was that the horse still didn''t mean to stop, straight towards her. "No!" Meng Tian and the red robed man yelled in unison. Meng Tian shouts that he is about to die. However, the red robed man thinks that he will definitely tear Meng Tian apart if he runs into him. Only his so-called companion, who pretended to be alarmed, laughed in his heart. When a girl is sweet, she will die. "Roar!" The roar of a beast exploded in people''s ears. On the official road, the horse that was about to collide with Meng Tian was stunned. The front hoof stopped and the rear hoof lifted up. The red robed man on the horse''s back was thrown out. The horse itself tumbled to the ground and died! However, due to the distance between the horse and Mengtian, there are still four or five meters, it fell down and not to Mengtian. In other words, Meng Tian is saved. Garrison officers and soldiers immediately forward, ask about the situation, Meng Tian cold eye swept away, looking at the eyes of officers and men, with a trace of dissatisfaction. The owner of the steed fell to the ground, but he had some accomplishments. He only suffered some minor injuries and his face was bleeding. However, he laughed, did not hit Meng Tian, he would not die, compared with death, hurt is nothing. When Meng Tian breathed a sigh of relief, he was also relieved. The only one who was unwilling was another man in black. His face was a little livid. His eyes were gloomy and he looked at the direction of the voice. "Damn it, who broke my good thing." The man in black is unwilling to say. Meng Tian and red robed men also follow the voice, and other onlookers around him can not avoid vulgarity. When they looked in the direction of the sound, they opened their eyes one by one.Just over 50 meters to the east of the gate, a young man in a white robe was riding a gorgeous tiger towards the gate of the city. Domineering! Looking at the man riding the tiger, the word came to mind in everyone''s mind. "He, he rode a tiger!" Some people exclaimed, looking at the fierce tiger under Wang Yu''s crotch, and his eyes showed an envious look. "To have a roar, roar to death a horse, at least is the best among all tigers." "What I am most curious about is the difference between his master, that is, the young man, who can drive the tiger to become his mount." "What kind of genius is he? Why haven''t you met him?" "What''s strange about that? Maybe the other party is from another big family. Anyway, he must be a genius from the friar family." For the sudden appearance of tiger riding teenagers, countless people are full of curiosity, curious about the origin of the youth, but also curious about the strength of the youth. However, in either case, these people find it hard to be a teenager. Meng Tian also came back to God. She went up to Wang Yu and said gratefully, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, Meng Tian would be doomed." Said finally, Meng sweet stuffy hum a, beautiful Mou glanced at Qin Feng, some anger in the eyes. Another look at Wang Yu, is another attitude, full of smile, make her pretty face, more beautiful and moving, so that other people around the attention, hot eyes. But Wang Yu, with a plain look, nodded his head. On the other side, the young man in red also got up from the ground and walked towards Wang Yu. It was when passing by his horse that he glanced at the horse, and then his pupil shrank. He understood what, immediately his back was cold, and his heart was filled with anger. His face came and went quickly. The black robed man''s eyes were staring at Wang Yu, so he didn''t see it. The red robed youth looked at his eyes and had no previous friendship. Hide the resentment in your heart. The red robed youth also came to Wang Yu, bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your brother here. If it wasn''t for you, I would have caused a disaster." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 After Qin Feng finished, the man in black came forward reluctantly and said to Wang Yu: "thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, my brother will run into Miss Meng Tian and be in danger." Is different from the red robed youth, the black robed man looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, hidden a trace of resentment. Wang Yu is how outstanding, how can not be found, the corner of the mouth showed a sneer. "Thank you, don''t blame me." I can see that there are some identities of Qin Hao. Wang Yu doesn''t care. He says a little. Qin Hao''s pupil shrinks in his eyes. Looking at the depth of Wang Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of killing. He took a deep look at Wang Yu and ran into Wang Yu''s cold eyes. He quickly lowered his head and said in secret: "it seems that my action was found by him. This boy found my action, and it''s bad for me. Damn it!" On the surface, he said thanks to Wang Yu, but he was thinking about how to kill Wang Yu. Qin Hao''s careful thinking, how to hide Wang Yu''s eyes, Wang Yu''s heart sneer deeper: "it''s best not to provoke me." Glancing at Qin Hao, Wang Yu no longer looks at this kind of villain. His eyes turn to the breeze. He light way: "this habit don''t change, this time I stop, next time also expect others to stop it." "How? I will never be so reckless again. " Hearing Wang Yude''s insinuation, Qin Feng smiles awkwardly. After this incident, the red robed youth dare not be so reckless again. This time, he almost ran into Meng Tian and said that he was not allowed to bump into any character next time. At the same time, he glanced at Qin Hao, who bowed his head beside him. There was a look in his eyes that did not mean anything. Immediately, Qin Feng thought of what, came to Meng Tian''s body: "Miss Meng Tian, I set a table in Futian restaurant to make amends to you." "Hum!" Meng Tian snorted, not ready to pay attention to Qin Feng, and saw Wang Yu, she had an idea. "If you can invite this young Xia, I will accept your apology." Meng Tian looks at Wang Yu, beautiful eyes from time to time swept the tiger under Wang Yu''s crotch, with the color of curiosity in the eyes light. Just now that horse is an excellent breed. It can roar to death. This tiger is not simple. Most importantly, riding a tiger on the road is too aggressive. "Should be, should be." Qin Feng was stunned and then laughed. He came to Wang Yu and said, "brother, would you please let Qin use the banquet to thank my brother." Wang Yu looked at the two men and felt their breath. They were the top martial artists of the twelve fold heaven and earth bridge. He had a trace of thought and nodded: "it''s OK." Seeing Wang Yu''s agreement, Qin Feng''s face was pleased and said to Qin Hao, "brother Hao, you go back first!" "That''s good!" Hearing Qin Feng''s words, he seems to have some estrangement. Qin Hao thinks it''s Qin Feng and annoys him to propose horse racing. He almost bumps into Meng Tian! But not clear, Qin Feng''s horse buttocks wound, exposed to listen to his ferocity. Qin Hao, who didn''t want to stay any longer, immediately agreed and left. Seeing Qin Hao off, Qin Feng looks at Qin Hao''s back, and his eyes show a trace of cold light. His brother from small to big is really cruel. In the face of Wang Yu and Meng Tian, Qin Feng said with a smile, "two, follow me into the city!" Under the leadership of Qin Feng and Meng Tian, Wang Yu rode a tiger demon into Qin Yu''s house, and the officers and soldiers guarding the city did not dare to ask for the entrance fee. People in the city, looking at Wang Yu riding a tiger into the city, cast a curious and envious look. It is the same with Qin Feng and Meng Tian. Looking at the tiger under Wang Yu, they have a trace of irresistible desire to find a good mount. Futian restaurant. There is no one of the most famous restaurants in Qinyu mansion. Behind the restaurant is the Qin family of Qinyu mansion, which is also one of the most powerful aristocratic families in Qinyu mansion. It is said that this city once suffered a disaster, and it was because of Qin Yu, the ancestor of the Qin family, that he survived. However, the ancestor of the Qin family also paid his life for it. In order to commemorate the ancestors of the Qin family, this city has the name of Qin Yu''s house. Although the Qin family, where Qin Yu is located, has lost its ancestor, but with the help of many friends, its strength has risen greatly and its influence has greatly increased. Today, for more than 3000 years, the Qin family has become the first well deserved family. Qin Feng and Qin Hao, who left, are the direct descendants of this big family. Led by Qin Feng, Wang Yu and Meng Tian naturally walked into the luxurious box of Futian restaurant and brought Wang Yu''s Tiger Mount. On the wine table, Qin Feng repeatedly toasted Wang Yu and Meng Tian to express his thanks. "Are you a student of Tiancheng college?" After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Wang Yu asked. Qin Feng and Meng Tian were stunned when they heard the speech. Then Meng Tian reacted first and said, "yes, we both have Qin Hao who left. They are all students of Tiancheng University."Wang Yu felt that they were not weak at this age. Eighty percent of them were students of Tiancheng college. He wanted to know about Qinyuan and Gaole and followed them. "I''ll ask you about something." Wang Yu said. "Brother, you may ask, as long as I know, I will say everything." Qin Feng clapped his chest to ensure it. Wang Yu nodded and asked, "do you know Gaole and Qinyuan?" "Gaole, Qinyuan You mean jade beauty and big fat bear Qin Feng pondered for a while, suddenly widened his eyes, and the side of Meng Tian was also like this. Wang Yu frowned, what jade beauty? What big fat bear? What and what! Seeing Wang Yu''s face confused, Meng Tian was clear and said: "the jade beauty is the title of Qinyuan, and the big bear is naturally Gaole. They are not familiar with freshmen for two months Wang Yu suddenly realized, so it is. Jade beauty, if run like jade, beautiful beauty, Qinyuan girl, really deserve the title of jade beauty. As for the big fat bear, it''s a little funny. "Brother, do you know jade beauty and big fat bear?" Qin Feng asked. Wang Yu nodded: "to be honest, I am also a freshman. However, during the assessment period, I killed too many people and was punished to exterminate all mountain bandits in Tiancheng county. Therefore, although I am a freshman, I have never entered the gate of Tiancheng college. As for Qinyuan and Gaole, they are my good friends. " Smell speech, Qin Feng and Meng Tian all stand up, shocked looking at Wang Yu. "You are the God of death in the new life, the young master Wang Yu in the mouth of Qinyuan!" Meng Tian walked directly to Wang Yu''s body, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Wang Yu. Compared with Meng Tian, Qin Feng is more calm, but Wang Yu''s eyes are also shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Listen to two people''s words, looking at the phenotype of two people, Wang Yu nodded. Qin Feng, Meng Tian look at and Wang Yu''s look inexplicable, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, there is admiration, but also regret. If you want to say who is the most famous freshman, you have to count Wang Yu, who has not been in the college for a day, and his reputation has spread throughout the whole college. Before the end of the assessment, the college enrollment was forced to meet the expected goal. It is also rumored that he has an indistinct relationship with the jade beauty Qinyuan, who is the goddess in the eyes of countless young people, and the people who think of the goddess naturally become the target of public criticism. Not only that "Well, brother Wang, you have missed your chance." Qin Feng looked at Wang Yu and sighed. Although Meng Tian didn''t open his mouth, he looked at Wang Yu with sympathy. Wang Yu saw this, frowned, and said: "but with the new identity?" "That''s right." Qin Feng nods. Every year, when students enter the college, they will be able to add new students In order to get a big chance in the pool of nature, he made great progress in his cultivation and made great progress in his cultivation. He made a leap from the eight fold hole to the twelve fold heaven and earth bridge. " "Her deeds also spread to the inner courtyard, and was accepted by the elders of the inner courtyard as an entry disciple." "In addition, the Gaole in your mouth is not simple. In the pool of creation, you awaken the power of blood, and your cultivation also rushes to the twelve heaven and earth bridge. As for the other freshmen, they also have their own fates. Basically, the worst freshmen in the freshmen are also ten times a week. " After saying that, Meng Tian and Qin Feng look at Wang Yu, and feel sorry for this genius. Wang Yu also looked a little ugly, although he got the chance of God cloud purple Epiphyllum, but compared with the Zaohua pool, it seemed that there was still a slight gap. It was also a great opportunity for him. If he had been practicing in the pool of nature for one month, he might have been preparing for opening up the purple mansion. Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi asked him to spend a few more months, delaying his practice. The enemy of obstructing the way will never die! Wang Yu''s hatred of the two people rose to a pole. However, he also heard a good news, Qinyuan was taken as a disciple by the elders in the inner courtyard, which was regarded as a supporter. At least he didn''t need to worry. When he looked at Meng Tian and Qin Feng, he frowned and asked, "what else can I do for you?" Qin Feng looked at Meng Tian, Meng Tian sighed: "Qinyuan is beautiful, and there are not a few people who love Qinyuan. Some of them have noble status. The teacher of Qinyuan also has the intention to match up. However, Qinyuan disagrees and directly says that you are her sweetheart." Qin Feng took over his words and said, "your name is very famous in Tiancheng University. Many people have threatened to teach you a hard lesson when you enter Tiancheng college. " Wang Yu smell speech ha ha smile, do not care at all. Seeing Wang Yu''s appearance, I knew that Wang Yu didn''t take those people to heart. Meng Tian was a little anxious: "Wang Yu, don''t take it seriously. If you don''t talk about the inner courtyard, you are Ouyang Rui, Ying Fei and Lu Kun in the outer courtyard. Which one is not the leader of the outer courtyard? What''s worse is the peak of twelve times heaven and earth bridge, and the strong one is the monk of Zijing "They have already sent a message that if you have a chance to return to the college, you must stay away from Qinyuan, otherwise..." "Or what?" Wang Yu asked with a chuckle. "Otherwise, they will make your life worse than death." Qin Feng took over the words and said that there was some solemnity in his eyes. It can be seen that Ouyang Rui''s prestige in the college is not low. Wang Yu did not speak. He recalled Qinyuan''s gorgeous face, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As for the exile of Ouyang Rui, he never paid attention to it. Ants want to compare with the elephant, the elephant looks at it, the elephant loses. Looking at Wang Yu''s white robe, Qin Feng suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother Wang, are you the white robed young Xia circulating in recent days?" "It''s me." Wang Yu generously admitted that he had just been punished by the college and exterminated the bandits in Tiancheng county. Here comes a young Xia in white robe, and he is still wearing white robe. The time of white robe young Xia''s appearance is so coincident. In this case, it would be stupid not to guess it was him. Get Wang Yu''s confirmation, Meng Tian, Qin Feng look at Wang Yu''s eyes, and not the same. If we say that they are polite to Wang Yu in front of him, they are more enthusiastic about Wang Yu. Thirty six gangs of bandits in Tiancheng county have suffered heavy losses these days. You know, these mountain bandits in Tiancheng county have strong forces. Even if there are no monks in Zifu, there are twelve top monks of Tiancheng bridge. Wang Yu this period of time, again and again Pingshan pull out the village, to people''s shock can be imagined. Meng Tian and Qin Feng, in particular, knew that Wang Yu was not old enough to do what they could not.Meng Tian looks at Wang Yu''s eyes, more than a trace of strange. It is said that heroes are sad about beauty pass, but in the eyes of beauties, they are beauties. If they don''t match heroes, can they match bears? This is still the failure of Yu rujiao to encircle Wang Yu, which has not been spread. Otherwise, the two people will be more awe of Wang Yu. There are many monks in the purple mansion. On the wine table, Wang Yu didn''t say that Qin Hao framed Qin Feng. He could see that Qin Feng had discovered the truth, so he didn''t need to say. As for Mengtian, let''s just say it didn''t happen. A lunch, eat not bad, Wang Yu inquired about what he wanted to know. After lunch. Three people also parted ways, before parting, Meng Tian also told to Wang Yu an intelligence. Wang Yu''s face was dignified at that time. After saying goodbye to them, he rode the tiger demon and left Futian restaurant and went straight to the Baicao chamber of Commerce. On the way, after a Hu, Wang Yu''s mouth showed a sneer, speed up a lot, in the Hutong District seven turn eight, came to a execution alley. "Come out!" Walking into the dead end, Wang Yu also stopped and said in a cold voice. After his voice fell, the two middle-aged men walked into the alley, looking at Wang Yu with shadowy eyes, and their eyes twinkled. Wang Yu looked at two middle-aged men, the peak of twelve World Bridge martial arts. "Who are you? Who sent you? " Wang Yu cold voice asks a way, the tiger demon of crotch, the eye also stares at two people tightly. Two people did not answer, just silently sealed the road. Seeing that they didn''t answer, Wang Yu asked again, "which Qin Hao am I?" Sure enough, after Wang Yu''s voice fell, the pupils of the two middle-aged men shrank. Although they recovered quickly, they still did not escape Wang Yu''s eyes. Then, in the dead end, there was a roar. Then, Wang Yu walked out leisurely and leisurely, leaving two cold bodies in the alley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Cuiping mountain, Heifeng village. Qiu Ji, the stronghold leader, sits on the throne with a heavy face, and there is one more person beside him. This man is not Zhu Gang of yunzhan cave, nor Bai Qiufeng of baijiazhai. He is a middle-aged man in his forties. Zhu Gang and Bai Qiufeng can only sit under them. There is no dissatisfaction between the two leaders. If you look at the middle-aged man, he is a great general with noble spirit and dragon scale armour. He is not comparable to these bandits at present. I''ve heard that the head of Qiuji stockade has something to do with the sheriff. I''ve been sitting down today. There was also a master of Hu Fenggu, Yu rujiao. But because of the black sea forest, was injured by Wang Yu, ran away in confusion, even Hu Fenggu did not care. However, when Yu rujiao left, she told most of the events in the black sea forest to the public, and attributed the failure to Lei Zhenzi in Wang Yu''s hands. Said that she was careless, with the crowd into Wang Yu ambush Lei Zhenzi area. Under the explosion of Lei Zhenzi, all the people except her were killed. She survived because she had a top-notch defense magic weapon on her body, which was also destroyed by the impact of the explosion. Now, it is just a common war robe. Wang Yu did not observe for a while, thinking that she was also dead, he left, which allowed her to leave alive. Yu rujiao just hides Wang Yu''s mastery of the array. This is what Wang Yu requires. In the black sea forest, the big Shanzhai suffered heavy losses, and there were several small shanzhais. All of them lost their lives in the black sea forest. Hu Fenggu, one of the four largest shanzhais, was destroyed, and the other three lost the friars of purple mansion. Under such a great loss, all the people gathered together to discuss again the matter of Wang Yu. Different from the last time''s relaxation, the faces of the people were heavy. Wang Yu in the hands of Lei Zhenzi, for their threat is too big. "Even if he was killed by the prince of thunder, we would be killed." "Yes, even Hu Fenggu yurujiao almost died this time." "If we don''t find a way to contain Lei Zhenzi, we may not only lose Wang Yu, but also lose a lot." "Well, Tiancheng college has sent this evil star to us. This is to kill us!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the public confidence lost seven or eight points, morale can be said to be greatly dropped, the middle-aged man frowned. He is a military general. He is very angry. When he does not see the enemy, his morale will fall first. This is not a good thing. Qiu Ji also got up in a hurry and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, all of you. This time, I invited song Tianling, general song, and also brought 300 black armour army. Wang Yu is no exception." The black armour army is the most powerful army in Tiancheng County, with the number of 3000. We should know that there are 200000 troops in Tiancheng county. Among the strongest black armour army, only 3000 are not the first. We can imagine its combat effectiveness. It is said that even the great friars of Yuanshen will kneel when they meet 3000 black armour army. The three hundred black armour army is already a big force. However, most of the black armour troops are legendary here. No one has ever seen the real strength of the black armour army. Therefore, many people look suspicious. Besides, there are other reasons Among them, Tao Ming of yunzhan cave directly stood up and said, "it''s not that I don''t trust the black armour army, it''s just that the black armour army exists in rumors. We haven''t seen the ability of the black armour army and how to arrange troops and array." "Tao is also a monk in purple mansion. He is willing to consult with the black armour army. You can watch the battle and understand the strength of the black army. In the future, you can make the best plan to deal with Wang Yu." When Tao Ming finished speaking, there was a faint joy in the eyes of many people below. Qiu Ji and song Tianling naturally saw that these people were afraid of Wang Yu, as well as the black armour army and Qiu Ji. Worried that after pacifying Wang Yu, the black armour army attacked them. After all, it can be seen from the governor''s acceptance of Qiu Ji that the governor''s ambition is not small. These mountain bandits couldn''t find a good opportunity before. This time, Wang Yu appeared and gave the sheriff a chance. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss it. Sending black armour army to help mountain bandits, killing Wang Yu is just a cover up, the real purpose is to subdue all mountain bandits. But the mountain bandits don''t want to be taken over by the sheriff. After all, they are not happy to occupy the mountain. So they try to test the strength of the black armour army in advance. However, song Tianling''s coming this time is really to subdue all the mountain bandits and serve for the prefect. Hearing that Tao Ming was going to challenge the black armour army, song Tianling gave a cold smile and got up and said, "OK, let''s show you the strength of our black armour army." A group of people went out of the hall and came to an open space. Three hundred black armour troops are among them. They are all dressed in black armor, shield and Tang Dao. They stand in line. Evil spirit permeates the black armored army. You can feel the pressure without entering. Even Qiu Ji, who lived in the middle of Zifu, was oppressed by the momentum of the black armour army and his pupils contracted."The black armour army, which is good for killing, your Lord, you can''t worry about this kind of army!" Qiu Ji will yield to Han Zuoliang, the governor of the county, because the other side has the ambition to steal the world. He thinks that with Han Zuoliang, he will have a better future. Seeing three hundred black armour army this time is enough to threaten him, and the three thousand black armour army still won. He was more confident in Han Zuoliang and felt that his choice was right. "Don''t you agree with Tao? Come on He looks down upon these bandits. Song Tianling has no good tone for Tao Ming, and says with a haughty look. After hearing this, Tao Ming''s face flashed with anger, and then he hid himself. He looked at the black armour army and saw that most of the three hundred black armour army''s accomplishments were on the 11th anniversary. When a few talents just arrived at the 12th heaven and earth bridge, they showed a sneer. The black armour army was indeed exaggerated. "General song, say it first. If I hurt your subordinates, don''t blame me." Tao Ming Yin Yin said. Song Tianling heard the speech and laughed: "you can make a move, don''t say which one you hurt. Even if you killed someone, I lost." "Good!" Listening to song Tianling''s impolite words, Tao Ming gets more angry and directly condenses Zhenyuan and kills him towards the black armour army. "Chop mountain seal!" Tao Ming condenses a big palm print and presses against the black armour army. In the face of Tao Ming''s attack, everyone in the black armour army was afraid and cried out in unison: "kill!" Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Under Tao Ming''s shocked eyes, the black armour army rushed forward and put a dozen knives on his neck. As long as you gently move your hands, you can take his life. In one round, Tao Ming lost. "The black armour army is really strong. Wang Yu, that little bastard, dare not to leave alive if you dare to come." "Big deal, big deal." Seeing the strength revealed by the black armour army, the mountain bandits have confidence. They are no longer afraid of Wang Yu''s arrival, but have a little more expectation, expecting Wang Yu to be killed by them. In the mountain bandits, looking forward to the arrival of Wang Yu, Wang Yu is in the major cities, buy Thunder Tiger Neidan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 After being chased and killed in Qin Yu''s mansion, Wang Yu wants to find Qin Hao in trouble. Finally, he rejected it. His top priority was to target the mountain bandits. As for Qin Hao, he believed that Qin Feng could handle it. He went to the Baicao chamber of Commerce in Qinyu house and bought twelve Thunder Tiger Neidan. It took him three days to make 18 thunder tigers. The success rate was quite high. Only one was lost and 11 were successful. On the fourth day, he left Qin Yu''s house and went to the nearby cities. In the next few days, he either went to this city or to that city. He spent nearly a month preparing and refined 46 Lei Zhenzi. On the sixth day of March, Wang Yu came to the foot of Cuiping mountain. This time, he did not take the tiger demon, and he did not wear a white robe. Instead, he changed into a plain colored one. Looking at the towering Cuiping mountain in front of him, Wang Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and all the mountain bandits gathered here. If things were settled here, he would be able to enter Tiancheng college. He wanted to ride tiger demon directly to mount Cuiping, but his reason told him that if he did, he would die. Meng Tian gives him information, that is Qiu Ji. In order to deal with Wang Yu, he finds strong support from Han Zuoliang. Meng Tian is the daughter of the Lord of Qin Yu''s mansion. The news channel is not comparable to him. Meng Tian recently learned from her father that a team of black a soldiers under Han Zuoliang''s control left. Combined with the relationship between Heifeng village in Cuiping mountain and Han Zuoliang, it is not difficult to guess that the black armour army was supporting Qiu Ji. Wang Yu, who is also a native of Tiancheng County, should also hear about the black armour army. It was because of this that he found it difficult. Unexpectedly, the grand Sheriff helped the mountain bandits so blatantly, which was unexpected. He''s not going to make a hard break this time. He''s going to steal. When he arrived at the foot of Cuiping mountain, he took a rest among the trees on one side, waiting for the night to fall. The sun set, the night fell, the earth was quiet, some only left noisy birds, chirping. A figure is also hidden in the night, toward the Cuiping mountain. The level of Wang Yu''s secret formula of restraint and rest is extremely high. It is not difficult for him to see the sentry who patrols the mountain. With the help of divine sense, even the secret Sentry is avoided. No fear, no danger to rush to the top of the mountain. ¡­¡­ "Come and drink!" The top of Cuiping mountain is a flat top mountain with complete houses, just like a small village. In a cabin. Four mountain bandits around the table, toast each other and eat meat, not happy. "Well, you drink first, and I''ll have a pee." For the thin body of the man, drink to half, smilingly finish, turn to walk out. The other three people, pointing at him, what we drink, you piss, asshole. When the thin man came out of the cabin, he woke up a little when the breeze blew. He staggered to a big tree, untied his trousers and was about to solve his physiological problems. A dark shadow appeared in front of him. In his response is not in time, was knocked dizzy, dragged to the back of the tree. Wang Yu''s hand against his head, God into the other party''s mud ball palace, the spirit of its soul. A moment later, after Wang Yu let go of his hand, the thin man fell to the ground and twitched a few times, and then he died. No way, this was a small minion who didn''t even have ten times of small Sunday. Wang Yu''s soul searching didn''t worry about it. It was normal to die. Glancing at the dead minion on the ground, Wang Yu had a plan. Put on the clothes of the minion, some dressed up on his face, and Wang Yu''s face changed greatly, and completely turned into the appearance of a dead minion. As for the minions, Wang Yu just found a place to hide. After that, he went out and did not return to the cabin. He drank with the other minions, but walked on the top of the mountain. While walking around, my eyes looked at the layout of the Shanzhai. "Well, what''s that man over there for?" Just when Wang Yu was trampling on the spot, the mountain Bandit on patrol saw him and cried out in a loud voice. Wang Yu saw the visitor clearly and said with a smile, "brother Han, the little one is Qiu ba. The day before yesterday, the little one also drank wine with you." Elder brother Han looked at Wang Yu and did not speak for a long time. Fortunately, Wang Yu was strong in strength and confident in his face changing skill. Under the gaze of mountain bandits, he did not see the color of panic and laughed. Han elder brother looked for a long time, suddenly: "is you, you do not drink in the small room, how to run outside." "Hey, you''ve been drinking every day for more than a month. I''m afraid of drinking. I can''t find an excuse to go out and have a good time. Yes, come out and have a good time." Wang Yu according to Qiu eight memory in the way of speech deduction, the other side simply did not see that the person is false. After listening to Wang Yu''s words, old brother Han laughed: "ha ha, you are not a man!" "Yes, yes. Brother Han, I won''t disturb your patrol. I''m turning around and digesting the food in my stomach. " Wang Yu said with a smile."Ha ha ha, you can''t drink enough. You have to practice in the future." Joking, brother Han left with a group of people. For Wang Yu, he has no doubt. When brother Han left, Wang Yu wiped the sweat on his face, which was not found. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, he would not be able to leave alive in this den of thieves. With a trace of vigilance, he groped for the location of the black armour army. Not long after, Qiu BA''s memory of the black armour Army garrison, appeared in front of his eyes. It is worthy of being an army. Indeed, it is not comparable to a mob of grass-roots bandits. Although he was caught in the black wind stronghold, he did not lose his vigilance. In a small area, he still arranged people to patrol normally. Step on it! A line of ten people patrol, the leader''s eyes sharp, scanning around. "It is worthy of being an army. There are ways to cultivate evil spirit. This is still a small number. If the number is more, the evil spirit will reach a certain level, and the magic power of Nirvana immortal will lose its effect." Seeing the other party''s eyes sweeping, Wang Yu quickly lowered his head. The evil spirit of the black armour army is really not simple. In ancient times, the ancestors of the human race once used a great array to deter the powerful people who were beyond the divine level, and killed them as mortals. Although the present Junsha could not be compared with the sages, it was enough to deal with Wang Yu. Take out a few Lei Zhenzi, Wang Yu looked at the direction of the black armour army showed a sneer. ¡­¡­ When Wang Yu came to observe the black armour army, the three mountain bandits who drank with Qiu ba for a long time found that Qiu Ba could not come out and went out of the wooden house to look for someone. "This..." One of them found Wang Yu''s hiding place and saw the corpse on the ground. Three people saw the situation and thought for a while, and one of them responded, "no, it''s going to be a big deal. Come on, go to the Gong! Wake up all the brothers. " Dang Dang Dang! After a while, the sound of gongs rang through the top of the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Not good!" The moment he heard the Gong, Wang Yu realized that something was wrong. His hidden body might have been found. Through Qiu BA''s memory, he knew that the Gong was an early warning. When the gong sounded, everyone should quickly gather at the meeting. If others can go and he can''t, he will fall into a trap. He has the intention to hide. Unfortunately, he is not in a corner, but in the interior of the Shanzhai. He can run into one or two minions at random. He is not walking in the same direction or may be found. Most importantly, he found that the black armour army was gathering and seemed to be going to the assembly site. This can''t be done. If the black armour army is released, it will be meaningless for him to sneak up the mountain. He took aim at the black armour army''s residence, where he had placed three Lei Zhenzi. If he was given a period of time, he could bury more Lei Zhenzi and form a large formation. Now it''s too late. Seeing the black armour army coming in his direction, he also turned his head and walked towards the assembly direction as if nothing had happened, just like the people who were anxious to get to the assembly place. However, his divine consciousness was paying attention to the direction of the black armour army. Looking at the vanguard of the black armour army, he was about to come to the place where Lei Zhenzi was buried. His divine sense immediately poured down to the bottom, ready to use the divine sense to detonate the thunder Zhenzi. However, just as his divine consciousness was about to extend downward, he was swept away by an evil spirit. "Not good." Feeling this, Wang Yu suddenly, strong evil spirit barrier God consciousness. The strength of the army is not only the power of the military array, but also the evil spirit of the army, which can affect the evil spirit of the friars. Without the assistance of divine sense, the strength of the monks will be reduced by at least 30%. Wang Yu''s divine sense strength is not enough to pass through the evil spirit of this group of black armour army. In such a short time, there are more than 50 black armor across the thunderstorm, and if it goes on like this, it will run out of the explosion area of the thunderstorm. He did not care to be exposed, his fingers condensed the true Qi, and shot towards the place where Yuxian was ambushed. Whoosh! The sword soon flew past. The men of the black armour Army thought it was the enemy''s attack. They quickly gathered together and took out their swords and shields. They were about to split the sword Qi. But I found that the sword spirit was not directed at them, but directly in front of them and shot into the ground. "Not good." When things are abnormal, there must be demons. The black armor army reflects on it, and all of them disperse to the West and raise their shields at the same time. Touch! A distance explosion, suddenly sounded, a small mushroom cloud, rising from the ground, a huge shock wave, swept toward the black armored army. "Defense The leader of the black armour army leader, almost roared out. All the black armour troops raised their shields and formed a defense net. They tried to rush out of the defense, but they were slow. Boom! The impact of Lei Zhenzi cut off 300 black armour troops from the middle. At that time, more than 30 people in the middle were killed, about 100 people on both sides were affected, and the degree of injury was different. Only the black armour army in their early 100''s was intact. On the other side, Wang Yu also fled far away. No matter his whereabouts were exposed, it was because Lei Zhenzi did not have the power to gather together in a large array. He did not want to be affected. Seeing the loss of the black armour from a distance, he looked a little better. "Get him." The leader of the black army, looking at Wang Yu''s Scarlet eyes, seems to want to swallow Wang Yu into his stomach. The explosion was so loud that people who were running towards the assembly site suddenly stopped. See black a army captain, with cannibal eyes, looking at Wang Yu running towards the distance, immediately all understand. A large number of people went after Wang Yu, and those who ran in front of Wang Yu quickly stopped Wang Yu''s way. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Wang Yu seems to have seen the scene of his escape from the Wangs'' courtyard. His eyes twinkle with cold light. He takes out the green dragon sword from the Jiezi bag and pours to the front. The friars of purple mansion gathered together to discuss things. Most of them were mortal warriors. Ordinary people and martial arts block, in front of Wang Yu, is basically virtual. With a sweep of the sword in his hand, the person who obstructs is swept by his sharp edge and dies instantly. No matter ten, a hundred, or a thousand, he was not polite to anyone who stood in his way. After counting the casualties, the black armour army chased Wang Yu with the remaining 100 people, plus 20 or 30 slightly injured. is just a man who stops Wang Yu. He suck no effort. He can''t stop Wang Yu from going forward. He is killed by all the way, and he is rampant and has no obstruction. He is also torn open by a raw hole. Black a army has been unable to catch up with Wang Yu, watching Wang Yu run farther and farther. ¡­¡­ The explosion of Lei Zhenzi on the side of the black armour army was too loud. Qiu Ji and other friars of the purple mansion were gathering together, and they were also listening to the pace of the gathering."What''s going on?" Qiu Ji frowned and his eyes drifted in the direction of the explosion. All of a sudden, his eyes congealed, looked at the side of song Tianling, song Tianling is also good-looking over, chorus murmured bad. "Come on, go and have a look." Qiu Ji led with the friars of purple mansion and headed for the direction of the black armour army. Not long ago, when they came, they saw Wang Yu in the crowd, killed a way of blood, ran to the West. To the south is the direction of the gate of the Shanzhai and the closest place to the assembly point. If you break through the gate, you may be encircled by the mountain bandits. As early as after detonating Lei Zhenzi, Wang Yu chose the west to break through according to Qiu BA''s memory. "Take him down for me!" Qiu Ji roared. Song Tianling was looking in the direction of the black armour army. When he saw that there were only more than 100 black armour troops rushing out, he had a bad feeling. Then he looked to the direction where the black armour army was stationed. I saw a scene that made him want to crack. There was a deep pit on the ground, where more than 100 bodies of the black armour army were lying, and many people were seriously injured and dying. "I want your life!" Almost roared, song Tianling killed Wang Yu from the rear. "Kill!" In addition to song Tianling, there are other monks in the purple mansion who also kill Wang Yu. Wang Yu glanced at the purple mansion monks who were chasing after him, and a Lei Zhenzi was thrown out. Seeing this, the purple mansion monks heard the legend of Lei Zhenzi, retreated one after another and jumped down the safety area. However, some small minions could not dodge, only heard a roar, hundreds of people died in an instant. Even a few monks in the purple mansion, who moved a little slower, were affected to a certain extent, adding to their wounds. "This is Lei Zhenzi! It''s really powerful. " The monk of ZiFuJing in yunzhan cave sighed. Qiu Ji''s eyes are scarlet: "go on, catch him, and enjoy a hundred thousand Lingjing." Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men. Shiwan Lingjing, the friar of Zifu, couldn''t calm down and rushed to Wang Yu successively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "Paiyun palm!" Tao Ming, who is under Zhugang''s gate in yunzhan cave, made a quick move this time. A layer of water mist condensed in his palm, and then he patted Wang Yu with one hand. Wang Yu has Lei Zhenzi in, so it is impossible to get close to him. In this case, Tao Ming chooses to attack Wang Yu from a long distance. However, the water mist about the size of his palm seems to be carrying the momentum of a huge wave and pressing against Wang Yu. "Ghost stick shadow!" Bai Qiufeng, the leader of baijiazhai, went to battle in person. With a refined and merciless stick, thousands of stick shadows appeared in his hand. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Naturally, all of them fell to Wang Yu. "Thai magic gun!" Kang Ji, another leader of Heifeng stronghold, is a master of marksmanship, which is comparable to that of a general in the battlefield. With the momentum of piercing the sky, Kangji kills Wang Yu. "Five magic swords!" Another friar of Zifu state used a sword in his hand. The sword covered the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which were mutually complementary and mutually reinforcing. However, the monk of purple mansion didn''t practice the sword formula at home. However, the original strong sword formula was less than 1% in his hands. ¡­¡­ For a while, in addition to Qiu Ji, Zhu Gang, Bai Qiufeng and song Tianling, the other friars of Zifu state attacked Wang Yu at the same time. They do not want to give Wang Yu too many opportunities, do not want to let Wang Yu escape, ready to kill Wang Yu here. As long as Wang Yu stayed for a little while, he would be seriously injured. If he stayed for a while, he would die. It is true that he has Lei Zhenzi, but Lei Zhenzi needs to be thrown out in a suitable way to give full play to the maximum effect. There are more friars in Zifu area. Fortunately, they can attack from a long distance. Otherwise, some people will not be able to use their hands and feet. One of Wang Yu rushes to the front, and they will not be worried about hurting their own people. Boom! At the critical moment of life and death, Wang Yu did not hesitate to directly throw out a Lei Zhenzi. When Lei Zhenzi exploded, a huge air wave broke out, which broke away the killing moves of those friars in the purple mansion. However, because of too many killing moves of the friars in purple mansion, the air current was broken up. All over the sky of yellow sand, but more intense, will Wang Yu''s body completely live in this way, so that the purple house after the monk, can not see the trace of Wang Yu. "Chase!" Worried that Wang Yu took the opportunity to escape, all the monks in the purple mansion rushed out directly, regardless of the dust and smoke. Qiu Ji, song Tianling and other leaders followed closely and joined the pursuit team. Wang Yu showed that he was too strong. If he did not kill people, they would be very peaceful in the future. A group of people through the dust layer, saw Wang Yu in the distance of more than 200 meters from the Shanzhai wall, again threw Lei Zhenzi. This time, there are two, one to Qiu Ji and others, and the other to the Shanzhai wall. Two of them exploded at the same time, and one exploded, blocking Qiu Ji and others'' pursuit. One of them blew up a big hole in the wall of the Shanzhai. Wang Yu took the opportunity to run towards the opening. As long as he ran out of the wall and into the forest, his danger would be greatly reduced. At least, the trees would make some of Qiu Ji and others unable to do anything. "White stronghold leader, you are quick. Please stop him. Although his Lei Zhenzi is harmful, he does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. As long as you can get close to him quickly, he will not lose Lei Zhenzi, or it will be suicide." Lei Zhenzi''s weakness is too obvious. Qiu Ji and other friars of Zifu state have seen it after several times. Qiu Ji thinks out the countermeasures and puts forward suggestions to Bai Qiufeng. Among the four Shanzhai, baijiazhai is the strongest, and baiqiufeng is respected by baijiazhai. Bai Qiufeng nodded when he heard the speech. He wore a pair of treading cloud boots at his feet. His body skills and martial arts were put into full play. The blue light bloomed on the treading cloud boots. Bai Qiufeng''s body shape rushed out at once. With extremely rapid speed, toward Wang Yu flying. Feel behind the cold wind gusts, Wang Yu scalp numb, looking back to see the white autumn wind quickly approaching. Don''t want to throw out Lei Zhenzi, originally want to close to Bai Qiufeng, detonate Lei Zhenzi, used to block Bai Qiufeng''s way. Bai Qiufeng sneered and flashed to Lei Zhenzi''s shoulder. Wang Yu saw this and hastened to detonate. Boom! At the moment of the explosion, Bai Qiufeng''s body had already flown twenty-four meters. Although he was still on the edge of the impact of the air waves, he was ready to clap back. Under the impact of the air wave, his palm print was scattered, and his power was reduced by 10-78. The remaining two or three points fell on Bai Qiufeng. Bai Qiufeng only felt a pain in his back, and his body was out of control and smashed in the direction of Wang Yu. "Not good!" Although Lei Zhenzi hurt him, but because of the distance, he could only cause slight injury to Bai Qiufeng. If Bai Qiufeng was close to him, Wang Yu would not be able to run away for fear of death. Run! Do not want to think, Wang Yu continued to run quickly, but speed, can not compare with the white autumn wind with magic tools.When Wang Yu was more than 30 meters away from the village wall, Bai Qiufeng caught up with him. "Wang Yu, you can''t go." Bai Qiufeng drinks. Boom! Water and fire merciless staff, also without reservation, hit Wang Yu, thousands of stick shadow is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, so the attack is impossible to defend, the ground collapses and bursts. Wang Yu had to slow down a little, the dragon body method to expand, in the shadow of thousands of sticks, he shuttled like a fish. Each of the thousands of sticks fell on him, but it was the ground he kept falling on. It was smashed and split, and burst one after another. It was difficult for people to stand firm. With her dexterous body method, Wang Yu dodged and ran towards the distance, and at the same time attacked Bai Qiufeng with his sword spirit. A few sword Qi also made Bai Qiufeng''s stick shadow less, giving Wang Yu more time. However, his speed, compared with before, was like a tortoise crawling. His speed was more than ten times slower than before. At this time, other friars of Zifu state had caught up with him. "Paiyun palm!" "Thai magic gun!" "Five magic swords!" ¡­¡­ Almost all of them were close to each other. All of a sudden, they were unable to use them, but their power was extraordinary. "Kill!" Wang Yu stood still for a moment. Instead of running this time, he rushed to the purple mansion monk who used the sword. The Liangyi sword was determined to spread out. The sword''s awn extended more than ten meters, like a sharp thorn. It staggered the opponent''s sword and thrust it toward the other''s chest. The purple mansion realm monk''s eyes showed panic. It was late when he wanted to step back to avoid the sword. Looking at Wang Yu''s sword, the friar of purple mansion was cruel in his eyes. He used his whole body to condense on the sword in his hand and stabbed Wang Yu. Poof! The green dragon sword runs through the chest of the friar of Zifu realm. The friar of Zifu realm feels the coming of death. With the last strength of his life, he cuts towards Wang Yu''s neck and wants to die together. Who knows, Wang Yu''s empty left hand, suddenly more than a shield, blocked his sword, can only reluctantly fall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Now Wang Yu has a green dragon sword and a shield, which is similar to the black armored army. The difference is that the black armour army has a sword in his hand and a sword in his hand. The former''s sword and shield are only fine weapons, while Wang Yu''s sword and shield are magic weapons and magic weapons. There is a great difference between them. After killing the purple mansion monk who used the sword, Wang Yu shifted his body almost at the same time, avoiding Bai Qiufeng''s merciless stick. Then, he offered a sword Qi with the green dragon sword, and took Tao Ming with his bare hands. Tao Ming looks grim, and the water mist in his hand is surging. Originally, he was about to take a picture of Wang Yu. The water mist in his hand has already been photographed out. The next moment, however, his hair stands up. He quickly retreats to avoid the sword spirit. Poof! But because the action was slower, he was stabbed in the shoulder by the sword spirit. Fortunately, he avoided the key point, otherwise the sword would be enough to kill him. Even so, the blood on the shoulders was bloody, and it was white. Wang Yu is not strong enough, otherwise this sword will definitely not let him avoid, and will certainly take the life of a monk in purple mansion. Drink! Wang Yu drank lightly. Facing Kangji, who rushed to the front of him, he spat out sword Qi. Although there is no magic weapon, this sword Qi has magical power, and its power is extraordinary. The sword Qi is fast, and the opponent is close at hand. His sword Qi is more powerful. When The spear in Kangji''s hand, when practicing martial arts, stabbed and retreated again and again with the spirit of golden sharpness. Each time, it wiped out the power of the sword, and sparks splashed everywhere. Wang Yu has been besieged by many people in his previous life and this life. Even if there are many monks on the other side, his reaction is not slow. Every time, he catches the best opportunity to fight back. His green dragon sword, small shield and various magical powers are escorting him, and more and more enemies are killed. You know, what he is facing are all the monks in the purple mansion. Which one is put outside is not a powerful party. However, after all, the friar of Zifu realm is a friar of Zifu realm. Besides, Qiu Ji and song Tianling, though they did not fight, they firmly blocked Wang Yu and did not intend to give Wang Yu a chance to escape. Wang Yu was wary of the two men and separated a part of the divine sense to defend them, but there was also a trace of loopholes. At the moment when the loophole appeared, Zhu Gang took advantage of the opportunity to strike him. He had a steel whip in his hand, which bloomed a bright purple electric light and lightning. Through the loophole, he was hit on his body and made him stagger. "Kill!" At the same time, a friar of purple mansion of baijiazhai came to Wang Yu''s body. He swept out with a stick and took Wang Yu''s head to smash Wang Yu''s head. Dang! Wang Yu raised his shield and blocked him in front of him. He stopped the opponent''s ruthless stick. He clenched his teeth and showed his fierce light. The green dragon sword in his hand directly cleaved it. Cut the other person in half directly from the middle. "Son of a bitch, kill my brother." When Bai Qiufeng sees that his brother of the same clan is killed, he is furious. He is also a ruthless stick and a person from baijiazhai. The two are quite different. Bai Qiufeng''s stick technique is airtight, and countless stick shadows overlap. If it was usual, Wang Yu had the ability to avoid this kind of cudgel, but he was besieged and just injured. His feet were not sharp, and a stick fell on him. Bai Qiufeng, the soul stirring stick shadow, gains the artistic conception of being only quick. The power of each stick in a single round is not better than that of other people, but it is faster than that of others. Others hit Wang Yu with one blow, but he is more than ten times, and one time is not enough to seriously injure him. When he comes down more than ten times, his skin will be opened and his flesh will burst, and his mouth will be full of blood. Wang Yu suffered more than a dozen stick blows in succession, but Wang Yu never relaxed. Her eyes were as bright as electricity. She locked the real body of the stick, and lifted the shield to block Bai Qiufeng''s stick. "Hehe, do you think that''s ok?" Bai Qiufeng sneered and took a step forward. The blue veins on his forehead were exposed. His two arms suddenly exerted strength and lifted Wang Yu up directly. However, before being shaken off, Wang Yu inspires a sword spirit and kills a friar of purple mansion around Bai Qiufeng, which makes Zhu Gang and others furious. Zhu Gang stepped forward again, and the steel whip swung round, sweeping from the back of Wang Yu. Although Wang Yu was hit by Bai Qiufeng, his body was cost-effective and flexible. Looking at the other side sweeping over, he bent down suddenly and avoided the steel whip. However, Zhu Gang picked up a turn, the steel whip drew a semicircle, and hit Wang Yu again. Touch! Seeing Zhu Gang''s steel whip hitting him with fierce and murderous spirit, he quickly blocked the shield in front of him. Only when he saw the steel whip hit the shield, a huge force came from the shield and directly flew Wang Yu out. However. Wang Yu, who was beaten to fly out, showed a strange smile. The people who pursued him secretly called out that it was not good. Waiting for others to react, Wang Yu grabbed a Lei Zhenzi and threw it out. "Not good!" Seeing Lei Zhenzi throw, including Qiu Ji, they all looked shocked and retreated. For Lei Zhenzi''s power, several people dare not underestimate it.Boom! Lei Zhenzi exploded, layers of air waves spread quickly. This time, there was no Bai Qiufeng running to the other side of Lei Zhenzi''s explosion. He couldn''t use the air wave to push his body into Wang Yu, which gave Wang Yu a chance. He took the opportunity to jump directly out of the Shanzhai wall, as if afraid of being chased up, and he threw out a thunder Zhenzi. Boom! The air wave that had just subsided rose again. Qiu Ji and others had to do their best to urge Zhenyuan to disperse the air wave. However, when the air wave dissipated, the dust and smoke were too big to make them see Wang Yu''s voice. When they rush past, they are seeing Wang Yu''s back, which is submerged by the dense forest. "Thief, where to go?" Song Tianling roared and clapped in the direction of Wang Yu''s disappearance. Bang long, collapsed a big tree, but disappeared Wang Yu''s figure, including Qiu, everyone''s face was a lot ugly. "Shame! The target broke into the Shanzhai by himself. There are so many people in front of us. If he escapes, we will have no face to chase him. If he is seriously injured and can not run far away, we must catch him. " Qiu Ji roared. He is the strongest in the crowd, and this is his territory. If someone intrudes in, he is already furious. "Good! The boy regards us as nothing. He will come and say that he will go everywhere. If he doesn''t kill him, how can he gain a foothold in the world in the future Zhu Gang shouts in a deep voice, and other friars of purple mansion around him agree. "Black armour, give it to me!" Song Tianling almost roared, and the black armour army followed him in the battle and suffered defeat, which made him how to raise his head in front of other generals in the future. Commanding the remaining 100 black armour troops, they broke into the mountain forest. The black armour army is an elite force, and its tracking means are extremely high. Although Wang Yu kept circling and using thick woods to cover his body, he still couldn''t get rid of the black a army. However, his injuries were getting more and more serious and his face turned pale. Lei Zhenzi was constantly dropped from his hands, and the sound of explosion was heard incessantly. Layers of dust buried Wang Yu''s whereabouts, which interfered with the black armour army''s tracking. Qiu Ji and others pursued Wang Yu all night and lost Wang Yu''s trace. Even the omnipresent divine sense was useless. Layers of nets, still can not catch Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 It has been seven days since Wang Yu went into Cuiping mountain alone. Although on Cuiping mountain, Qiu Ji repeatedly stressed that the news should be blocked, and he didn''t want to make people feel ashamed. Unfortunately, he was able to hide from ordinary people, but he still heard about some big families and big forces. That is how Wang Yu''s name came into the eyes of great forces. "My God, a mortal warrior, broke into Cuiping mountain alone, causing more than half of the 300 black armour army to lose." "What''s more, Wang Yu is more than one person. He fought alone with more than ten monks of Zifu state. He killed several of them with serious injuries. Finally, he escaped safely and hid in the mountains and forests near Cuiping mountain. After looking for several days and nights, the strong men of Cuiping mountain did not see any people." "Hehe, this is a breakthrough. Cuiping mountain has a close relationship with the prefectures, or they would not have invited the black armour army. In this way, so many people were killed and escaped under their noses. Is this still a mortal warrior? When are mortal warriors so strong? " The monk family in Tiancheng County, the nearest city to Cuiping mountain, was in a state of uproar when they got the news of Cuiping mountain. White robed young Xia Wang Yu, the mortal warrior of twelve times heaven and earth bridge, went to the mountain village where more than a dozen friars gathered in the purple Mansion by his own efforts. He killed in and out of the monks, making Cuiping mountain lose one third and finally escaped successfully. Even if he has been seriously injured, even if he is being pursued by the friars of Cuiping mountain, he is still famous. In the past, where have you heard that the friars in the purple mansion will be killed by mortal warriors, not to mention the fact that they are not one-to-one, but many to one, they are attacked to kill several people, which is terrible. In addition, the Lei Zhenzi in Wang Yu''s hands, which can kill the friars in the purple mansion, has also entered the sight of great forces. Lei Zhenzi became a knife on the head of the friar in the purple mansion. "If you have a chance, you must seize Wang Yu and get Lei Zhenzi''s refining method. If you can''t, you should also kill him. This son is too terrifying. If you let him grow up, I''m afraid it will have an impact on us." Within one of the friars'' forces, the high level unified the decision-making. The Lei Zhenzi controlled by Wang Yu is too terrible. If they don''t get it, it will be a disaster for them. As for Wang Yu''s ability to fight against the friars of purple mansion, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was exaggeration. Even if it is true, it is also Wang Yu who, with the help of Lei Zhenzi''s position, knocked out several friars of Zifu state, saying that he could kill friars with mortals, few people believed. "Qiu Ji and song Tianling haven''t done anything yet. More than a dozen of them have been besieged by the cultivation of Zifu. Although they have been killed several people, Wang Yu is seriously injured, which shows that their fighting power is not too high. It is not difficult to grasp them with caution." Some of the monks'' families talked about this, but they were not afraid of Wang Yu. "Go and inquire about the situation of Cuiping mountain carefully. If Wang Yu has finished the task, he will catch up with him. If he can''t catch up with the college, he will see if he can cooperate with him." There are also big forces willing to cooperate with Wang Yu to develop Lei Zhenzi''s market. Just imagine, if Lei Zhenzi took it out and sold it, could the monk family bear it? For a time, the major friars'' families in Tiancheng county began to warn their children that they would fight or make friends or keep a distance in the face of Wang Yu. In short, they ordered them not to offend Wang Yu easily. Once offended, they must kill people. County town, sheriff''s office. "Lei Zhenzi, what is this?" Looking at the information in his hand, Han Zuoliang frowned. For Lei Zhenzi''s narration, Han Zuoliang''s eyes were burning. If Lei Zhenzi''s refining technique is obtained by him and equipped to the black armour army, who is his opponent in the territory of Qin? In the same way, if he is taken by other forces, he will not feel well. Thinking of this, Han Zuoliang''s face was a little cloudy and uncertain. "My Lord, more than half of the black armour troops over there suffered casualties. Should we send some black armour troops to help search for Wang Yu''s whereabouts?" Below Han Zuoliang, a rude man asked. Han Zuoliang''s face was gloomy and shook his head: "Mangshan Forest, there is a change, there is a lot of evil spirit overflowing, where my black armour army has been sent, there is no surplus force to the direction of Cuiping mountain, Wang Yu can only rely on Song Tianling them." "If you can''t catch so many people, there''s no need to recruit this kind of mountain bandit." No, it''s not that there''s no need to be pacified, because if you can''t catch Wang Yu, the mountain bandit can''t live. The mountain bandit will not survive. Who will he recruit? Tiancheng college, law enforcement hall. Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi sat together and listened to the news reported by the people below. Their faces were somewhat different. Kuang Xun looked calm, but Ouyang Qi couldn''t sit still. He stood up from his seat when he heard what the people below said. "Does that kid have the strength to kill the friars in purple mansion Ouyang Qi exclaimed in disbelief. Recalling that at the beginning, he would have killed more than half of Wang Yu''s life. If Jiang Wei hadn''t done it in time, Wang Yu would have died in his hands.And in just now, he heard the news, Wang Yu''s strength can at least compare with him. "Do you really believe them? Don''t you also come from the mortal body? You don''t know the difference between the two? " Seeing Ouyang Qi fidgety, Kuang Xun sneered. They all come from mortals. How can they not understand the great gap between mortals and friars. It''s just that Wang Yu has a bead of evil in his hand, which can blow up the friars of Zifu. However, he has to invent that he can kill in front of him. There is a limit to boasting! Smell speech, Ouyang Qi also nodded, to Kuang Xun''s words some approval. "However, his Lei Zhenzi is worthy of vigilance. If there is a chance to seize Wang Yu, force out the method of refining Lei Zhenzi, and give it to his highness, it is absolutely a great achievement. " Kuang Xun said in a deep voice. Ouyang Qi''s eyes lit up. Ouyang Qi and Kuang Xun''s Academy, together with Yu rujiao, turned to a prince. What they want is to please the emperor. "Young master, how are you now?" Tiancheng college, a martial arts field in the inner courtyard, Qinyuan looks into the distance, and is occupied by a young man in his mind. Suddenly, a disgusting voice rings out. "Miss Qinyuan, I''d like to order a quiet other courtyard from the shiding Pavilion. May I be interested in it?" When Qinyuan turned back, a purple robed man came to his face. His face was elegant and his temperament was out of the ordinary. His manner revealed a noble spirit. At first glance, he had an identity and his cultivation was not weak. Behind him, he was followed by a few followers, who were also college students. When the purple robed man invited Qinyuan, these people were also making a fuss and attracted countless eyes. A few people who were in love with Qinyuan wanted to come forward and saw the purple robed man, and immediately stopped. The purple robed man glanced at the crowd and looked arrogant. When facing Qinyuan, his eyes were burning deeply. "I''m not interested. Don''t come to me." Ignoring the purple robe man''s attitude, Qinyuan turned and left, leaving a malevolent purple robe man. "Wang Yu, have you checked it?" "Yunshao, it is said that Wang Yu''s task will be completed soon, and he may return to the college at that time. However, he is a foreign college and can not come to the inner college." The subordinates of men in purple robes. "I don''t care whether he comes to the inner courtyard or not. As long as he comes, he will be killed. Qinyuan belongs to me." Looking at the distant back of Qinyuan, the burning heat in the eyes of the purple robed man did not decrease at all, but became more and more thick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 When the whole family of friars in Tiancheng County talked about Wang Yu. As the person being talked about, he doesn''t know this. He is wandering between life and death. He was wounded, and he was attacked by the purple monk. After hiding in the forest, he was afraid of being caught up and ran away every moment. Although there was a healing pill refined in advance, he still left the root of the disease, until he and Wang Hu met and let Wang Hu carry him to escape. He only shuttled through the woods, not on the road. After running for two days in a row, he found the hole in front of him and ordered Wang Hu to guard the hole. he really put down his heart to recover. The continuous running made his blood flow faster, and the broken wound bled a lot. Even if there was a pill to replenish blood, it could not keep up with the bleeding speed. When he stopped, the blood passed too much. His face was pale and his lips were white and bloodless, and he almost thought he was going to die. Fortunately, his rich experience makes him stay calm all the time when he is fleeing. When evading the enemy, he should try his best to preserve Qi and blood, and keep enough Qi. Only in this way can he quickly drive the genuine Qi to refine the pills in his body to replenish blood, Qi and heal wounds. At the same time, they should ensure that they will not sleep because of the injury. In the dark cave, Wang Yu''s body glistened, yin and yang fish eyes emerged behind him. Although Wang Yu said that there were a group of mountain bandits nearby, it showed that there were fewer fierce animals in the mountain forest, and there was no demon cultivation to become a demon. The nature of the beast makes the tiger demon unable to let go of its vigilance. After several days of recovery, the fatal injury has stopped, there is no danger of life, he fell asleep. However, when he was sleeping, he operated a sleeping pill skill. In his sleep, the fish eyes of yin and Yang were still twinkling and rotating, absorbing the aura around him and nourishing the wounds all over his body. The pills in his body were also rapidly refined, and he was able to make two-way efforts to make him recover happily. I don''t know how many days and nights passed, and the cave entrance again ushered in Xiaguang, breathing fresh air and feeling the gentle sunshine. Wang Yu finally woke up. The injury on his body has recovered 23 / 10, which is still to a certain extent from the complete recovery. His life was saved. "I''m still alive, that''s good!" Wang Yu sighed with a smile. Exposing his whereabouts in the Shanzhai is to fall into a desperate situation. Wang Yu is very satisfied to survive. His eyes suddenly turned cold. Imagine how many times he was forced into a desperate situation by the monk of purple mansion. He was seriously injured and made him very unhappy. He used to be a super strong quasi emperor. If he died in the hands of a little monk in purple mansion, it would be very sad. He did not know how long in the past, the group of people on Cuiping mountain had found here. However, he knew that it was very close to Cuiping mountain, and the gang would find it sooner or later. This is not a place to stay for a long time. "Wang Hu, how long have we been here?" Wang Yu asked. Wang Hu pondered for a while, and he followed Wang Yu into human society not long ago. He was just familiar with the concept of human days: "I took my master to escape for two days, and recovered in the cave for seven days. There should be eight days." "Fool, two plus seven is nine, nine days." Wang Yu gave Wang Hu a speechless glance. He told the stupid tiger many times about arithmetic. How long did this guy learn? He didn''t even learn the addition and subtraction within ten. It''s a long way to call tiger demon arithmetic! Calculate nine days, those guys estimated that Cuiping mountain turned upside down! It is more than 100 li away from Cuiping mountain. In order to find him, people on Cuiping mountain will search carefully. It will take 13 or 4 days to find him. He has at least four or five days to recover. He thought that he was injured and not far away, but he did not know that he had a tiger demon mount in Zifu. He escaped for two days and was recuperating in a small forest 100 miles away from Cuiping mountain. This meeting does not know, that group of people have set their eyes on Cuiping mountain to look for his trace. Spread the Spirit Crystal around and set up a small spirit gathering array. With the blessing of the gathering spirit array and the assistance of pills, it should be able to recover in a day or two. Wang Yu began to absorb aura and his body to repair the injury in vivo and in vitro. "OK, OK." After a long time, Wang Yu opened his eyes and looked at his physical condition. His mood relaxed a lot. There was no big problem with the internal organs. There were still some injuries among the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, but it didn''t matter. What he cared about most was the muscles and veins, which almost broke several times. He should be careful when he absorbs aura and transports his muscles. "When it''s restored, it''s time to strengthen the body refining method." Hunyuan Daojing takes the route of chaos and demon, and the strong flesh is also a symbol. In order to improve his strength as soon as possible, he spent most of his time refining Qi. He neglected a lot about refining his body. After this war, he realized that he must improve his physique.If his body refining and Qi refining reached the same height, the last thing would not be so troublesome. Two days later, outside the cave. Wang Yu recovered about 80% of his body with the help of the spirit gathering array and pills. He began to try to refine his body and improve his physique as much as possible in a few days from abroad. Dong Dong Dong Dong! His heart beat violently, which provided power for him. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his whole body was shining. 108 orifices and acupoints in his body were wide open. He greedily absorbed the spirit to bless his body. He sprang up, his feet on the ground, his body as loose as a tree. "Wang Hu, accompany me to practice." Body refining is not like Qi refining. Qi refining requires stillness, while refining body needs moving. It is better to be able to fight with people or even be beaten. "No!" Wang Hu shakes his head. He is not stupid. He fights with his master. Isn''t he looking for a fight? Seeing Wang Hu''s idea, Wang Yu chuckled: "don''t worry. I''m trying to improve my body. I don''t use my true Qi. I only use my body. You don''t need to use the strength of purple mansion." "Good!" Wang Hu readily agreed, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes Yin smile. He followed Wang Yu. He saw that although the master practiced physical training, he did not pay attention to it. He was a monster and was born with a strong physique. Even if he did not use the cultivation of purple mansion, he could win over Wang Yu. There is a chance for the master to vent his anger for himself. "Ouch!" A cry, Wang Hu a few body, came to Wang Yu''s body, two big claws, like two sledgehammers toward Wang Yu. "My dear, you''re welcome." Wang Yu chuckled and fought with Wang Hu. Boom! As soon as the two collided, Wang Yu was beaten out by Wang Hu. He twisted his body in the air, stepped on the ground, and went out again without waiting for him to stand firm. Dang Dang Dang! Two sides continue to fight, Wang Hu began to be very happy, each collision, will Wang Yu beat out, can not be happy. But this kind of happiness didn''t last long. He found that Wang Yu was like an immortal cockroach. After flying out, he would return quickly. And it''s faster every time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 It''s night, the setting sun and the full moon. At the entrance of the cave, Wang Yu bathed in Yuehua, lying quietly in the furnace, where Wang Yu carefully prepared the medicine bath. Refining body, not like gas refining, has great risks. Every time you practice, you need a large amount of medicine to nourish, so that you can practice safely and steadily, without hollowing out your body and damaging your foundation. Compared with Qi refining, body refining is more affordable for rich people. Absorbing Yuehua can enhance Yin and Yang Qi, absorb medicine bath, nourish the body and soul, fill up four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, refine Qi and refine body. His body exudes long-lasting luster, which is even more mysterious in the silent forest. Wang Hu lies on one side, powerless to look at Wang Yu, dejected. At the beginning of the day''s practice, Wang Hu was very dominant, but gradually he was moved back. Especially towards the evening, he played for a day, his physical strength decreased and his attack power weakened. Wang Yu was no longer beaten by him, but could return only by a few steps after being knocked back. Although Wang Yu has words to let him let go of the fight, how dare he really dare to be bold, in case of a miss, it will be impossible. For the tiger demon who wants to be brave and fierce, he does not beat people with all his strength, and his heart is bound to bend. Therefore, at the end of the day, he not only consumes physical strength, but also consumes mental energy. At the end of the day, I was tired. Lying on the ground, glancing at Wang Yu, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Wang Yu glanced at Wang Hu''s eyes, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "At the end of this day, my body has been tempered to seven times the level of carrying blood, and tomorrow I will be able to do ten times a week." Can in one or two days, will refine body small achievement, also is Wang Yu. Of course, he was able to progress so fast. In addition to his experience, he had a high level of gas refining at this time. Moreover, his body refining and Qi refining all came from the Hunyuan Daojing. They are of the same origin, and the auxiliary refining effect is better. Bathed in the medicine, Wang Yu was in a happy mood and full of spirit. His body kept staring at him, which not only benefited the body but also improved the strength of the body. His physical strength, actually from the level of seven levels of moving blood, gradually toward the level of eight levels of Qiaoqiao. He absorbed the medicine in the bath, took back the stove, and fell asleep in the cave. By the time I wake up the next day, my body''s strength has completely reached the level of eight levels of Qiaoqiao. "Come to Wang Hu, let''s have a day''s practice, and we''ll go to find a person named Cuiping mountain for settlement." When it comes to liquidation, the cold light in Wang Yu''s eyes twinkles. The last time he suffered a loss, when he refined his body and Qi to the same height, it was the time for him to take revenge. Once Wang Hu''s spirit was shaken, it was only one day. Yesterday has passed, and today will soon be. What''s more, the master said that after one day''s practice, he could go to the enemy for settlement, and finally he could kill. Want here, Wang Hu roars. Looking at Wang Yu, a faint smile, he got up and waved to Wang Hu. Wang Hu wanted to spend the day quickly. The tiger''s body rose from the ground and found Wang Yu. The tiger''s mouth, tiger''s paw and tiger''s tail were all greeting Wang Yu''s body. Wang Hu, like yesterday, only used the evil spirit that did not exceed the purple mansion. Wang Yu only used his physical strength, and his physique cultivation only reached the level of eight levels of Qiaoqiao. Facing Wang Hu, who wielded martial arts and was the paw of twelve levels of heaven and earth bridge, he was naturally defeated. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Wang Yu became a sandbag and was beaten by Wang Hu. Until the evening came again, Wang Hu could no longer beat Wang Yu back. Wang Yu fought with him with his physical strength alone. The two sides are entangled and inseparable. Between you and me, Wang Yu''s boxing seems to be more refined. Facing Wang Hu, he uses the tiger fist in Longhu boxing. After that, Wang Hu began to suspect Hu Sheng. Who is tiger between him and Wang Yu? "Dragon and tiger fist, tiger fist!" With Wang Yu''s strike, Wang Yu''s horizontal fist swept past, as if there were fierce tigers roaring. Although the only way to use the true Qi, the boiling Qi and blood still appeared on the fist, a virtual shadow of the tiger''s head appeared. The fist hit the sonic boom, crackling, tearing a hole in the void, straight to Wang Hu. Wang Hu''s pressure suddenly increased, and he could not help but use the evil spirit, beyond the level of ordinary tiger, to reach the level of purple mansion and gather on the tiger''s palm. Bang! No accident, Wang Yu was swept out again. However, after lying on the ground, he did not glare at Wang Hu, but showed a smile. "My physical state has reached 11 levels. Although I can''t compare with the friars of Zifu state, it''s almost far away. If I break through the twelve levels, I should be able to compete with the friars in the early stage of Zifu state with my body. If I''m using my true Qi, I can match the mid-term friars of Zifu." The body refining flow itself is stronger than the Qi refining flow. Any body refining master with perfect human body can match the friars in the early days of Zifu. Wang Yu''s body refining formula comes from Hunyuan Daojing, and its target is chaotic demon body, which belongs to the supreme body refining formula.The span of skipping is naturally higher. That night, just like last night, I took a medicine bath and absorbed Yuehua. The difference is that the moon is not as far away as last night, and the moon is a little lighter. When the sun rises again, his physical state is still in the eleven, and there is a certain distance from the twelve. Unfortunately, Wang Yu didn''t want to wait any longer. He couldn''t wait. He has his own ideas, battlefield fighting, life and death war, in order to better promote the progress of cultivation. Wealth insurance in the pursuit, in order to advance, Wang Yu ready to spell. In the battle, he wants to improve the body and promote the twelve levels of Taoism. With the Taoist Scriptures he has cultivated, the body refining and Qi refining have reached 12 levels. Even if Qiu Ji had the mid-term accomplishments of Zifu, what would happen? Also can''t wait, there is Wang Hu on the side. As early as the moment when the sun just rose, Wang Hu got up and stood at the mouth of the cave, eager to try, waiting for Wang Yu to start. "Let''s go!" Wang Yu put on the white robe again and turned over on the back of the tiger demon. One man and one tiger shuttled through the jungle. "Master, at that time, how many friars of purple mansion were you fighting?" On the way, Wang Hu asked him a question that had troubled him for several days. Wang Yu''s strength, he is deeply experienced, can Wang Yu hurt like that, he was shocked. "There are about fourteen people, but I seem to have killed three, and there are eleven others on the other side. Are you afraid?" Wang Yu suddenly asked with a smile, but he didn''t mention Qiu Ji''s accomplishments in the mid-term of Zifu state, or the remaining black armour army. When Wang Hu thought of facing the eleven monks, he felt numb and wanted to escape. But when he touched Wang Yu''s eyes, he suddenly woke up. Damned, almost forget, he is now Wang Yu''s Mount, the master wants to kill, he wants to run away, this is not looking for death? Wang Hu quickly nodded: "Wang Hu is not afraid, kill them a bottom to the sky." "Well, since you are not afraid, go and kill." Wang Hu''s neck was patted, and Wang Hu went ahead in a big stride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 In the forests around Cuiping mountain, all the mountain bandits are scattered among them, including the leaders of the purple mansion. They searched every corner of every forest, every cave, every place where they could hide their bodies. They searched in a carpet style, and they did not miss or let go. All this is because Wang Yu hid in the forest. The friars of Zifu, who besieged Wang Yu that day, were most worried about Wang Yu. They really fought with Wang Yu, not those outside, who regarded Wang Yu''s strength as exaggeration. They really fought with Wang Yu and realized the power of Wang Yu. They were worried that Wang Yu would hide and seek revenge after his accomplishments soared. "For more than ten days, every area of Cuiping mountain has been searched four or five times, and no trace of him has been found. Has he escaped to a distant place. It''s impossible. How far can he run with his seriously injured body In a forest, Kangji sighed and murmured, talking to his friends. "Well, do you think that boy will die or not? I remember that day that the white stronghold master hit more than ten times with his stick. In addition to the injuries left by other experts, it is a miracle that he can survive." Besides Kangji, another one is also a monk of yunzhan cave. They are the only two monks in yunzhan cave except Zhu Gang. Wang Yu was killed this time, and the yunzhan cave lost a lot. They were lucky that they were not killed at that time. They are also unfortunate, because when they lead a group of mortal warriors to search Wang Yu, they don''t find that Wang Yu is already standing behind a rock not far away. A pair of star eyes have already fallen on them. The two friars of purple mansion did not notice that they were searching and talking. Kangji frowned and didn''t disperse: "is it hard for Wang Yu to die of serious injury? Why can''t he find it? There is no harm in this area of beasts and monsters. It should not be! " Another friar of purple mansion realm, a little unwilling, said, "Hey, where is Wang Yu hiding? He has been looking for more than ten days, and he has not even seen his shadow." Kangji cursed: "this damned bastard has disappeared. If only I could get the refining technique of Lei Zhenzi in his hand, then the cave master would certainly reuse me." He said so, but what he thought in his heart was that if he got Lei Zhenzi''s refining technique, he should be the master of the cave. As for Zhu Gang, it was better to die. Another friar of purple mansion, he laughs. He disdains Kangji, but he doesn''t say it. He could not see that when Kangji spoke, some of his words could not help himself. In fact, he also wanted to obtain Lei Zhenzi''s refining technique and replace Zhu Gang. Two people want to find Wang Yu earlier, but also fear Wang Yu. Whether it is Wang Yu''s strength or Lei Zhenzi in his hand, they will always live in a state of uneasiness if they are followed by such people. Kangji was seriously injured by Wang Yu. His heart was full of vitality and his mouth was dirty: "even if you are dead, you should leave a few beads, and don''t let us live in vain. If you show up in front of me, I''ll beat you to the point where your mother can''t recognize you. " Another friar of Zifu realm, who was about to echo a few words, saw a man and a tiger in front of him. "You are looking for me This is the sentence that makes Kangji and the monk of Zifu state change their faces, tighten their whole bodies, and use a sense of fear in their hearts, crash! Other mortal Warriors also pulled out their weapons one by one and looked at Wang Yu tremblingly. "You Why are you here? " Kangji''s lips were a little sweet, and his voice was not very sharp. Wang Yu laughed and looked at their eyes full of abuse: "are you looking for me? Shouldn''t you be happy when I show up on my own initiative? " Happy, I''m so happy! The two men scolded in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say it. Kangji forced down his fear and asked, "what do you want?" "Yes. We have no injustice or enmity with you. Why do you want to kill us? " Another monk of purple mansion asked. "Ha ha, you all know my name, then why do I move you, can''t you guess?" Wang Yu looked at the two people with cold eyes. The corners of his mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile, which seemed to be infected by Wang Yu. Wang Hu also looked at the two people with scarlet eyes. Kangji and his friends in Zifu environment suddenly feel bad. On that day, the scene of their joint siege of Wang Yu can be clearly seen. Wang Yu''s toughness is branded in their hearts. If there are other monks in the purple mansion, there are only two of them, some of whom dare not face. "Up, up, up, up and down." Kangji roared, and the mortals under his hand were helpless and rushed to Wang Yu directly. Looking at hundreds of ordinary people and martial arts, they rushed to Wang Yu. The two friars of Zifu state looked at each other, and retreated to the back one after another. At the same time, they took out the cloud piercing arrow which had been prepared for a long time, and released them into the sky. Boom!After the sound of the arrow in the sky, the two friars of purple mansion ran to the rear. Obviously, what they thought was that Wang Yu would be held down by the soldiers, while they were running away. When others came, they were besieging Wang Yu with others. Unfortunately, their imagination is too good. Bang! The friar of purple mansion, just opened his legs and wanted to retreat, when Wang Yu was rushed out, he kicked him to the waist and smashed the whole person into geography. Wang Yu stepped on the friar of Zifu realm with one foot, and the genuine Qi was pinned on the monk''s orifices, which restrained the operation of the other''s Zhenyuan and made him unable to resist. The monk of Zifu state was very angry and extremely ashamed. He was also a monk of Zifu state. He was captured by life one by one. It was a shame. Why didn''t anyone stop him? The friar of Zifu Kingdom looked at the direction of mortal warriors. His eyes were wide open. Among hundreds of mortal warriors, a demon tiger rushed in. The fierce tiger slaughtered in the crowd. No one was his enemy. His claws, mouth and tail are all lethal weapons. "Be honest." Wang Yu directly a big mouth to draw in the past, that purple mansion realm friar, the brain melon seed that smoke is buzzing. On the other side, Kangji, seeing Wang Yu, pursues his companions first. Listening to his joy, he quickly runs away to the distance and wants to escape from Europe. "Don''t go in a hurry!" All of a sudden, he heard a terrible voice coming from his ears. His hair was all up. He turned his head and saw Wang Yu running in parallel with him. He also grasped one of his companion''s legs. As for his body, he fell to the ground and was dragged to the ground by Wang Yu, howling. "It''s over. It''s dead." Seeing this, Kangji''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. The whole person stopped and fell to the ground decadent. Wang Yu sneered and threw another friar out of the purple mansion realm. Then, he lightly touched them and sealed the real yuan of the purple mansion realm. He only reserved the accomplishments of mortal warriors for the two. "Get up and practice with me." No matter whether the two people agree or not, Wang Yu waved his fist, not only toward the two people fell, two people angry, rose to resist. ¡­¡­ Before long, the two rebellious people were beaten into two pictures by Wang Yu''s fighting style. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Cuiping mountain. Qiu Ji, Zhu Gang and Bai Qiufeng, together with the general song Tianling, four monks of Zifu village sit in the town. The other friars of Zifu state took people to look for Wang Yu''s whereabouts. They didn''t respond for more than ten days, and some of them were worried. "I haven''t seen Wang Yu for more than ten days. Is he dead? It''s too cheap for him. I really want to kill him myself, "Bai Qiufeng whispered. That day, he fought to get injured and stopped Wang Yu. Finally, Wang Yu escaped, making Bai Qiufeng extremely unhappy. Baijiazhai lost a lot. Besides him, there were only two surviving friars of Zifu state. As the contemporary leader of Baijia village, he hated Wang Yu very much. in recent days, he recovered to the peak, eager to find Wang Yu and bury Wang Yu himself. only in this way can he alleviate his hatred. This time, his wound healed that day. He was in his heyday and wanted to kill Wang Yu in front of him. In addition to him, the most ruthless Wang Yu here is song Tianling. He brought three hundred black armour army, in order to give the sheriff fame, in the Tiancheng County family, enhance the prestige of the sheriff, but also let the world revere the black armour army. What happened! Wang Yu killed more than half of them before he started. Don''t talk about prestige. Now I don''t know how many people laugh at their black armour army, song Tianling and Han Zuoliang, the governor. "This son of a bitch, you must make up for your mistakes by using Lei Zhenzi''s refining method. Otherwise, in the county magistrate''s account, there will be more worries about life Song Tianling lowered her head to ponder, and her eyes inadvertently swept other people and frowned. He knew very well that they were in a state of cooperation now, but if Wang Yu was really caught and Lei Zhenzi was asked about refining techniques, they would immediately become enemies. Even Qiu Ji, like him, is the paoze of Han Zuoliang''s account. After all, who can get Lei Zhenzi''s refining technique and dedicate it to Han Zuoliang, the prefect, is the greatest meritorious official. Although Qiu Ji has already taken refuge with Han Zuoliang, he is after all a bandit. If he wants to be looked up to by other subordinates of Han Zuoliang, he must have corresponding achievements. Lei Zhenzi''s refining method must not want to let him. At most, he and song Tianling will not fight with each other in life and death. Of course, the premise is to catch Wang Yu and obtain Lei Zhenzi''s refining techniques. If you can''t catch Wang Yu, you can''t capture Lei Zhenzi''s refining techniques. What follows is empty talk. "Stronghold leader..." During the conversation between the four leaders, a servant came in in in a hurry. "Leaders, people from the East and Southeast have lost contact. Moreover, the exploring disciple said that he had seen the arrow flying twice When the boy finished, he did not dare to see the faces of the four leaders. He could think of the anger of the four leaders. In fact, as the boy thought, the four leaders, each with red eyes, breathed heavily, and there was a evil spirit emanating from the four people. Especially Bai Qiufeng and Zhu Gang are the coldest. In the East, there are people from yunzhan cave such as Kangji, and those from baijiazhai in the southeast. If there is no response, most of them will die. "Which direction did the arrow ring first?" Asked Jo Ji. "Returning to the stronghold leader is the first arrow in the East." The boy replied. "No. In this way, his next target is the black armour army in the south. No, I can''t let the black armour suffer any more. " Song Tianling was in a hurry. The black armour army lost more than half of the loss, and could not afford to lose any more. At present, song Tianling got up in a hurry, rushed out of the Shanzhai and ran to the south of Cuiping mountain. Qiu Ji and other three people looked at each other, and then they got up and rushed to the south. They did not choose to dissuade song Tianling. First of all, their identity was not enough to order song Tianling, even Qiu Ji was not included. Secondly, they also want to block Wang Yu from the South and seize the opportunity. All the minions on Cuiping mountain were sent out to search for Wang Yu''s whereabouts with several friars of purple mansion. The three of them did not need to count troops. Three people rushed out of the Shanzhai, song Tianling trace out. After a while, they saw song Tianling, who stopped. The three quickly stepped forward and saw a scene that made them silent. Song Tianling has a trace of fierce light in his eyes. His eyes are scarlet. At the same time, his eyes are full of despair. In front of him, there was a cold corpse. They were dressed in black armor. They took it in one hand and shield in the other. They had a loud name, the black armored army. Now there is another name, the dead black armour army. "Wang Yu, I will never die with you!" Song Tianling roared and his voice spread over the area of nearly ten miles. Whoosh! Boom! Before Song Tianling''s roar had fallen, they heard the sound of breaking the sky in the distance. They followed the reputation and saw the roaring arrows in the sky."No. It must be my younger brother. They saw the distress signal and came to support them. As a result, they ran into Wang Yu. " Qiu Ji looked frightened and ran in the direction of the arrow. That is the last strength of his black wind stronghold besides him. If it is destroyed, how can he be valued in Han Zuoliang''s eyes by himself. He reacts fast, but some people are faster than him. Song Tianling is blindfolded by hatred and finds Wang Yu''s trace. He will not miss it in any case. Bai Qiufeng and Zhu Gang are the same. They are a little slower and fall behind Qiu Ji. Ah! Ah! No Gradually close to the direction of the sound, the four people heard is the shrill scream, do not want to know, this is Wang Yu in the big killing. When they passed through the dense forest and appeared in the place where the arrow was sent out, they saw Wang Yu''s hand and grasped the neck of a purple mansion realm. The tiger demon''s claws pressed down another purple mansion monk''s body, opened a large mouth, and wanted to bite off the man''s neck. "Stop it!" Cried Jo Ji. "Wang Yu, let me go quickly. My elder brother is here. However, if you are wise, please kneel down and beg for mercy, or you will be doomed today. " "That''s right, you brute. Let me go quickly, or our stronghold leader will catch you and soak your brain in wine." Seeing Qiu Ji''s appearance, the two friars of purple mansion, as if they had seen the Savior, were confident and threatened Wang Yu and Wang Hu. Oblivious to the two people''s life and death, has been in between Wang Yu and Wang Hu. In this case, the threat is simply to seek death. "Stop it!" Seeing this, Qiu Ji quickly roared and rushed out. At the same time, he slapped Wang Yu, intending to let Wang Yu give up the desire to kill the friar of purple mansion in order not to be hurt. Unfortunately, he underestimated Wang Yu''s temper in his eyes. Click! Click! Two voices came out in succession. The first sound, Wang Yu in the hands of the purple monk, was broken neck. The second sound was that Wang Hu bit off the neck of the man in front of him, and with his eyes open, he glared at the dead friar of Zifu, and secretly scolded: you''re the son of a bitch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Wang Yu Qiu Ji glared at Wang Yu with anger in his eyes. He looked at Wang Yu with a gloomy face, with fire in his eyes. When he looked at Wang Yu, he was extremely cold. "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Qiu Ji''s voice was low, but it could not be concealed. His turbulent anger was boiling and burning. After the eyes touched a corpse on the ground, the air around him was even colder. The Shanzhai that he has been running for many years has been wiped out once, and his proud capital has disappeared before Han Zuoliang''s other subordinates. His ambition was shattered. The intention of killing seems to emanate from every corner and every cell of his body. He seems to be a big stove, and there is no need to light it. Song Tianling, Bai Qiufeng and Zhu Gang are not the same. "Wang Yu, hand over the refining method of Lei Zhenzi in your hand. Otherwise, whether you want to die, your friends, brothers, relatives and family will be destroyed. " "Yes, we''ve heard that you are from the Wang family of demon town. If you don''t do what we say, we will destroy the Wang family." "Kill the Wangs? Ha ha Wang Yu heard the speech and laughed. "What are you laughing at? What we''re saying is true. If you don''t hand over Lei Zhenzi''s refining techniques, your people will die because of you. " Song Tianling hated the voice. He wanted to kill Wang Yu immediately. However, the black armour army that he brought was destroyed. It was his fault. When he returned to the county, he would be punished or even punished. If he does not want to be punished and punished, he is not allowed to offset his fault with corresponding merits. At present, the biggest attack is the refining technique of Lei Zhenzi in Wang Yu''s hands. "What am I laughing at?" Hearing the speech again, Wang Yu laughed and said, "since you have investigated me, you should know the relationship between me and that family. You almost killed that family by yourself. You should do something to them, whatever you want." Wang Yu felt funny that the cold family almost killed him. He has no feelings for that family. Other people can''t destroy it. He can''t manage it, let alone want to. As for, to fulfill the wishes left by our ancestors and restore the royal family. This is easy to handle. One day in the future, Wang Yu will create a family. The Wang family belongs to him, and it is also Wang''s family, and it is more powerful. Isn''t it better! After listening to Wang Yu''s words, song Tianling''s face sank and his face became colder and colder. "Ha ha! Since you don''t care about the Wangs, what about Qinyuan and Gaole! Are you afraid that you will be treated as one of your brothers from the first to the last Qiu Ji said with a sneer. Smell speech, Wang Yu smile stopped, looking at a few people''s eyes, there is a trace of scarlet. Seeing Wang Yu''s manner, Qiu Ji knew that he was right, so he said in a loud voice: "now I''ll give you two choices. 1¡¢ Hand over Lei Zhenzi''s refining technique and kneel down to repent. We will only kill you, not Qinyuan and Gaole. 2¡¢ If you don''t hand over Lei Zhenzi''s refining techniques, we will kill you, and then we will kill Qinyuan Gaole. " "Which one do you choose?" In the end, Qiu Jizi''s momentum in the middle of the state of the mansion pressed Wang Yu in the past. Song Tianling, Bai Qiufeng and Zhu Gang, also like Qiu Ji, send out their own momentum and firmly lock Wang Yu in. At the same time, the three quietly dispersed, blocking Wang Yu''s way from all sides. They did not want to be like the last time, could have taken Wang Yu, but Wang Yu escaped. Although Wang Yu killed all the other friars except the four, the number of purple mansion soldiers who besieged Wang Yu was much less. Qiu Ji and others don''t think that they are Wang Yu''s opponents, because Qiu Ji and song Tianling did not attack Wang Yu last time. Qiu Ji, a monk in the middle of Zifu state, was basically equivalent to ten friars in the early Zifu state. "Give you ten rest time to make a choice. Once the ten interest is over, don''t blame us for forcing us." Qiu Ji said coldly and began to count: "one!" "Don''t count. I''m afraid I''ll make a choice." Wang Yu suddenly opened his mouth, Qiu Ji and others looked at him and heard him say: "I choose the third one, kill all of you." Whoosh! As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yu''s figure flashed, and he killed Bai Qiufeng with his sword. He has a grudge against him. If this guy hadn''t tried to stop him last time, he would have been surrounded by people and almost died. "Good come." Looking at Wang Yu towards himself, Bai Qiufeng Yin Yin smile, in the hands of the ruthless stick, a big light. Then, the stick drew a semicircle, the water stick, a black light, with a cold breath of evil, hit Wang Yu. "Water and fire are merciless, water is boundless!" After Bai Qiufeng had a big drink, he attacked Wang Yu with the force of huge waves. Boom!Just when the water wave was about to beat Wang Yu, Wang Yu swept the green dragon sword in his hand, and then separated the water wave. The sword''s edge was irresistible to Bai Qiufeng. Bai Qiufeng frowns, did not expect Wang Yu will be so strong, this easily broke his killing move. However, as the leader of a village, Bai Qiufeng is not in a mess in the face of danger. When the water stick does not work, he rolls with fire. The two ends of the stick turn around, and the water wave disappears. Instead, a flame is used to burn and kill Wang Yu. "No water, no fire!" Seeing the change, Wang Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and the sword''s edge did not retreat but advanced. Only on his sword was filled with black light. When it comes into contact with the flame, the flame goes out and the black becomes less and less. When Wang Yu''s sword, completely extinguished the flame, came to the white autumn wind, there is a faint black. Bai Qiufeng did not want to think about it. He pushed the stick in the past. With a bang, Bai Qiufeng retreated. His face was flushed and his throat was rolling. It seemed that something was going to come out of his mouth. He forced down the stick, and his face turned red to white. Wang Yu was not satisfied with a successful attack and wanted to pursue the victory. "Shaft, look at the whip!" In Wang Yu, when he wanted to beat a wet dog, Zhu Gang also arrived and swung the steel whip to hit Wang Yu. Wang Yu turned to be a sword. Dang! The two men''s weapons against each other, making a clear sound. Zhu Gang stepped back four steps and Wang Yu stepped back three steps. Judging from the results, Wang Yu was slightly better. Waiting for him to be happy, song Tianling, angry for a long time, made a move. "The magic weapon of piercing clouds!" A long gun in his hand, a million rays of light gathered in one point, with his shot out, as if it could pierce the clouds in the sky. However, not only he, but also several other people have forgotten that Wang Yu is not alone now. "Roar!" When song Tianling was about to stab Wang Yu, a roar came from behind him, and the majestic spirit of evil spirit came towards him. There was a demon wind behind him. He turned his head in horror and saw the tiger demon''s big claws. He quickly swept the gun as a stick. Touch! Wang Hu''s tiger claws, hit by the gun body, was shocked back by the force of the gun, and song Tianling did not get any benefits, but was forced back several steps. Wang Yu and Wang Hu, fight three purple house monks, slightly dominant. At this time, Qiu Ji, who had been silent for a long time, had a strong breath in the middle of the purple mansion. "Boy, die!" Qiu Ji clapped a palm in the air, and Zhenyuan''s handprint was overwhelming toward Wang Yu, as if a piece of sky had been pressed down. Wang Yu felt the air condensation around, the whole person was locked, unable to escape, can only resist. "Magic power, Liangyi magic sword formula!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Boom! Wang Yu''s Liangyi sword Qi, with his Yin and Yang Qi, is so powerful that he can even kill the monks in the early days of Zifu. However, when he met Qiu Ji in the middle of Zifu state, under Qiu Ji''s Zhenyuan palmprint, Liangyi''s sword spirit was broken. The energy of the palm print was only slightly weakened, and fell on Wang Yu''s body, and then his whole person flew up. After beating Wang Yu with one hand, Qiu Ji glanced at the tiger demon who was fighting with song Tianling, and turned his hand and went out again. Feeling the power of Qiu Ji''s palm, the tiger demon immediately abandoned song Tianling, and the tiger''s mouth opened wide, spurting out a lot of evil spirit to meet the palm print. As a result, he and Wang Yu general, was hit to fly out. Song Tianling, Bai Qiufeng and Zhu Gang are surprised to see that Qiu Ji is so powerful in the middle of Zifu state. He is more alert when he looks at Qiu Ji. What they want to do is not only to kill Wang Yu, but also for the things in Wang Yu''s hands. Qiu Jiyue is powerful. After killing Wang Yu, they have less chance to get things from Wang Yu. Qiu Ji glanced at the three people, but he didn''t pay attention to their thoughts. He is a monk in the mid-term of purple mansion. He is not comparable to these people. Besides, Wang Yu has not solved it! Thinking of Wang Yu, Qiu Ji looks at Wang Yu again and gives a light Yi. His eyes are full of surprise. After Wang Yu fell to the ground, he heard a breath and got up from the ground. Qiu Ji''s palm, part of the energy, was offset by the Liangyi sword Qi, which was less than 70% of the power of Wang Yu in his heyday. Usually, Wang Yu will be seriously injured. However, after training these days, the physical strength is much stronger, and the ability to fight is also much stronger. In the face of attack, the physical body can disperse its strength as far as possible, so as not to focus on the damage. Qiu Ji, this confident palm, just let Wang Yu suffer some slight injuries. This is still Wang Yu''s physical level, only 11. If it reaches 12, the defense will be increased several times, and Qiu Ji''s attack will be the most serious one. Wang Yu got up and bent his mouth. It seemed that he was satirizing Qiu Ji. He was much happier in his heart. Although Qiu Ji injured him with one hand just now, he used the exercise method. While the injury was alleviated, the strength was also increasing. It was not impossible to break through the twelve body weight training with the help of the enemy''s hands. Think of here, Wang Yu more excited, carrying the green dragon sword. Point to Qiu Ji. "Are you old and tired? I want to see how strong you are, but it''s just like that." Wang Yu sneered. "Good, good. Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you Qiu Ji is very angry and laughs. He looks at Wang Yu with a smile. His right hand rises slowly and grabs him in the air. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! As soon as he grasped it, the strong wind gathered in his palm. The cold wind rustled and the wind changed color. "Magic power, blade of Hurricane!" As Qiu Ji''s voice fell, he pushed his palm forward. The hurricane in his palm turned into thousands of blades and arcs, sweeping toward Wang Yu. The wind blade cuts through the void and makes sonic booms. Each wind blade seems to be able to tear apart the air flow and the air waves are rolling. "Magic power, Liangyi shenjue!" In the face of Qiu Ji''s magic power, Wang Yu also used the magic power. Behind him, the shadow of Tai Chi pattern emerged, and the two Qi of yin and Yang filled Wang Yu''s side. When Qiu Ji''s wind blade entered the scope of yin and Yang, it was suppressed to a certain extent, and its power was weakened a little. Although Wang Yu wanted to use Qiu Ji to break through the physical realm, he had to control a certain amount, just like when Wang Yu asked Wang Hu to exercise for him, he asked Wang Hu to suppress his cultivation. Avoid because of the other party''s cultivation of national strength, the country will damage his body, which is not conducive to his physical cultivation. Too much is better than too much. Qiu Ji''s strength is much higher than Wang Yu. Even if there is suppression of yin and Yang Qi, for his attack, the suppression is a little bit, and the power is still extraordinary. Wang Yu didn''t expect to smash Qiu Ji''s attack by relying on Yin and Yang. The green dragon sword in his hand cuts through the sword light and splits all the nearby wind blades. However, the power of these wind blades is not small. Without breaking a blade, Yu Wei will take Wang Yuzhen back a step or two. In the face of Qiu Ji''s kingly blade, he kept retreating, his face began to turn red and his mouth was bleeding. Every time the wind blade strikes, it will shake his body. Once or twice, it will be enough. After innumerable impacts, his muscles and bones and viscera are injured to varying degrees. His physical recovery speed, obviously some can not catch up with the injury speed, some too much. "Little shield!" Feeling the difficulty, Wang Yu did not hesitate to take out the defense magic weapon, block in front of the body, full defense, will be too much force to block. He hid behind the shield.At the same time, he is running the body refining formula to restore the body, while taking tonic pills to supplement the loss of physical cultivation. Let his body continue to appear wounds at the same time, but not to the root, still in the exercise of the exercise formula, the injury can recover three or four. Wound every moment in the aggravation, but more than a sudden let Wang Yu seriously injured. "Leader Qiu, his shield is a magic weapon, which blocks your attack." After Wang Yu takes out his shield, Qiu Ji''s wind blade can''t let Wang Yu back. Let''s see the hurricane in Qiu Ji''s hand, it''s much smaller, obviously there isn''t much wind blade. Bai Qiufeng can''t help reminding him. "Brother Bai, don''t worry. I''m a hot hurricane. The strongest one is the last three. One is better than the other, and can safely catch all my wind blades. Even the friars in the middle of the purple mansion are not common." Qiu Ji is very confident in his magic power. When Wang Yu was caught, there were three tigers who had not been stopped by Wang Yu, but some of them had been attacked by the tiger alone. Aiming at the direction of the three people, Qiu Ji is determined to see that they are dominant. Looking at Wang Yu, who was struggling to support him, he laughed: "the blade of hurricane, the three blades of killing God, the first blade!" Whoosh! The small hurricane ball in his hand condensed into the last three blades. With his voice falling, the smallest wind blade flew to Wang Yu. The wind blade tore open a space, swept the general trend and hit Wang Yu''s small shield. Boom! The shield in Wang Yu''s hand was immediately hit and flew out. He himself also stepped back more than ten steps, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his face was pale. He won''t let it go. "Three blade, second blade!" Not waiting for Wang Yu to gasp, Qiu Ji throws the medium-sized wind blade to Wang Yu. Compared with the last time, this one is more powerful and powerful, so that other people and tigers on one side can smell the fatal sense of crisis. If that blade falls on them, it will die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Wang Yu looked solemn, facing Qiu Ji''s second blade, he did not dare to be careless. His body condenses the true Qi, Liangyi shenjue, he catalyses to the extreme, the light on the blade is big, the sword awn extends several meters. In addition, his whole body exudes fluorescence. It is he who is running the body refining formula to enhance the physical strength. Suddenly, his mouth showed a trace of joy, he was surprised to find that his physical realm came to a critical point. Wang Yu estimated that if there was another blow from outside, he would have a chance to break through. The premise is that the opponent''s strength is what he can bear. Otherwise, if the opponent''s strength is too strong, it will damage his early success, not only can''t help him to break through the realm, but also may break down the physical realm. If Qiu Ji''s second strike is too strong, he may fall into his physical realm. He must be well prepared. "Dragon and tiger fist, dragon and tiger meet!" In the face of the flying blade, Wang Yu first used his left fist to hit the virtual shadow of the intersection of dragon and tiger to meet the wind blade. Stab! As soon as the two contacted, the shadow of dragon and tiger was torn by the wind blade, and the momentum was only slightly weakened by seven or eight points. Wang Yu knew this. He didn''t expect the dragon and tiger to meet to block the wind blade. Seeing that the wind blade rushed forward without hindrance, he had a green dragon sword in his hand. "Magic power, Liangyi magic sword!" Once in the air, the sword Qi of yin and Yang converged directly to the wind blade. Touch! The wind blade and sword spirit, the needle point to the wheat awn, in front of people''s eyes, collided together, the burst of air waves spread, the trees on both sides were torn to the number of scars. Under the impact of the wind blade, the sword Qi dissipates completely. The wind blade, however, was blocked by the sword Qi, and its power was weakened by more than 10% of the ordinary people''s power. After taking into account the previous consumption, it weakened 20% of the total, and rushed to Wang Yu in the same direction. And, in the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Yu''s body. "Breath like a sword!" Wang Yu opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled. Countless auras condensed in front of his mouth. With a light drink, the sword spirit flew out and became his last barrier. Touch! The wind blade smashed another sword Qi, and its power dropped by seven or eight points again, and then it reached Wang Yu''s body. Touch! Under the impact of the wind blade, Wang Yu''s whole person flew upside down and vomited blood in his mouth. Fortunately, at the moment of being hit by the wind blade, he swallowed several pills of pills, but he also moved his body vigorously to get rid of the fatal part, which made the wind blade penetrate his body, but did not hurt his viscera. However, he fell to the ground and was penetrated by the wind blade. The energy of the wind blade was raging in his muscles. Let him fall to the ground, one is unable to get up, but also kept running Hunyuan Daojing to suppress the injury. On the other side, Qiu Ji saw that Wang Yu fell to the ground and did not relax his vigilance. The third blade in his hand was ready to go. "Blade of killing God, third blade, killing God!" Killing gods, as the name suggests, is killing gods. The supernatural power that Qiu Ji practiced was a profound meaning and a great skill of killing and cutting. Thousands of blades of a thousand years were just the strength for the last three blades. In particular, the last wind blade is the most powerful blow, which is known as killing God. "How strong." Looking at the third blade in Qiu Ji''s palm, Bai Qiufeng and Zhu Gang feel powerless. Is there such a huge difference between the middle and early stages of Zifu? How did they compete with Qiu Ji for Lei Zhenzi''s refining method. "No wonder he was able to get the attention of the sheriff by virtue of his humble origin and sent black armour army to assist him." Song Tianling murmured to herself. He had always been surprised that Qiu Ji, a careless man in the world, sent out the black armour army after asking the sheriff for help. Among his colleagues, he is vicious and does not understand. Now seeing Qiu Ji''s ability, he is in a trance. Several people also aimed at Wang Yu on the ground, as if looking at the dead. In their eyes, this third blade is enough to take away the lives of the three of them, let alone Wang Yu is just one person. "Roar!" Wang Hu also roared to remind Wang Yu. At the same time, he rushed to Wang Yu and wanted to fight Qiu Ji''s killing move together. Qiu Ji looked at it with a sneer: "go to hell!" With the fall of Qiu Ji''s voice, the third blade in his hand, like a sharp arrow, cuts through the void and kills Wang Yu on the spot. As for Wang Yu''s chance, he decided to search Wang Yu from his body after his death. If it''s found or can''t be found, put it in the back. In the face of the strongest wind blade, when Wang Yu was on the ground, he pulled the green dragon sword in front of him and used it as a shield. In Qiu Ji''s eyes, it was useless. "Die!" Qiu Ji roared with a cold look on his face. No one found that Wang Yu was about to be hit by the blade of the wind. Wang Yu''s corner of the mouth lifted up a smile.Boom! A small mushroom cloud rises, the yellow sand is all over the sky, and the internal conditions are not clear. "Ha ha, this little bastard, finally died, killed so many of my subordinates, and finally died." Bai Qiufeng smiles bitterly. It took many years and a lot of people in the Bai family to grow up. In his generation, he was left alone, and his imagination was desolate. "Where should I go?" Zhu Gang was determined. As a monk in Zifu, even if he had no influence, it was easy for him to join one of the forces with his cultivation. "Why don''t you join the sheriff?" Song Tianling asked. Lei Zhenzi could not see any hope in his refining technique. He could only use other methods to gain achievements. The best way was to take two monks of Zifu state to join Han Zuoliang. At first, he didn''t look up to this rash, but for his future, he had to persuade the two of them. They talked and regarded Wang Yu as a mortal. However, different from the three people, Qiu Ji''s eyes, which were full of dust, became more dignified. "What''s the matter? Is it difficult... " Seeing Qiu Ji''s serious expression, song Tianling looks puzzled. All of a sudden, they think of something, and all of a sudden, their eyes fall on the yellow sand. With the yellow sand, slowly dispersed, a tiger and a person''s figure slowly exposed to the dew. When the yellow sand completely dispersed and exposed one man and one tiger inside, all the friars of purple mansion, including Qiu Ji, were stunned. I saw that after the yellow sand dispersed, the exposed Wang Yu and Wang Hu did not die and did not reveal many wounds. Not only that, Wang Yu''s body injury, but also a large area of healing, although the look is still pale, but its breath than before to be stable and powerful. Looking at the shocked eyes of several people, Wang Yu with a smile and light mouth: "thank you for helping me break through my cultivation. In order to thank you for your help, I think I will kill you all as a reward." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 This How is that possible? Zhu Gang was shocked. Bai Qiufeng stopped talking and song Tianling was silent. Qiu Ji, the monk in the middle of the purple mansion, looked at Wang Yu''s straight body, and his shock was hard to express. The blade of the hurricane is his most proud magic power. The three blade killing God is his most powerful killing skill. For him, he has been sitting in Cuiping mountain for so many years and has attacked countless provocations. Originally thought, today will be as usual, Wang Yu will be killed and torn to pieces, but the result is not satisfactory. He didn''t know that because of his Hurricane blade, Wang Yu broke through the physical state and reached twelve. With the breakthrough, most of his injuries were recovered, What''s more, Wang Yu''s words made him furious, and his nostrils were spitting fire: "little bastard, you have a big tone. I don''t know how you survived on my blade of killing God, but don''t think you can compare with me if you can survive. You don''t deserve it In the last three words, Qiu Ji almost roared out. He raised his right hand again, grabbing at the air, and the wind came to his hand again. "Magic power, hurricane blade, kill me!" Qiu Ji roared and pushed his palm forward. Countless blades of wind fell towards Wang Yu like raindrops. In the face of Qiu Ji''s big killing move, Wang Yu gave a sneer this time. For the small wind blade, he did not take the sword to break up, but directly exposed his chest. Let the blade of the wind strike his body, making a jingling sound, as if on a metal shield. The physical state has reached twelve levels, and it is already at the strongest level of the mortal level of refining body flow. The physical defense can be comparable to the inferior magic weapons. The blade of Qiu Ji''s hurricane, the blade in front of her, is only a little painful for Wang Yu, and there is no big harm. "This..." Zhu Gang, Bai Qiufeng and song Tianling are shocked to see this scene. How can his body be so strong. Qiu Ji is even more incredible. Although the attack power in front of him is not so strong, it is the first time to see him block his wind blade with his flesh and blood. "I don''t believe it. I''ll kill you!" Qiu Ji got angry, and the blade of wind was faster. Wang Yu laughs, carrying the green dragon sword, ignoring the wind blade, directly kills Qiu Ji. Those wind blades, if they hit him quickly, would be like raindrops. They didn''t hurt Wang Yu. For Wang Yu, except for the last three blades, he didn''t care about them. Even if it is the last three blades, for Wang Yu, there is no difficulty in blocking it. "The blade of killing God, the first blade!" Seeing that other wind blades can''t hurt Wang Yu, Qiu Jizhen is in a hurry. The last three blades are ready to go. When Wang Yu is ten steps away from him, he releases the third blade. Whoosh! The wind blade breaks through the air and takes Wang Yu''s head. Wang Yu''s face did not change. As soon as the green dragon sword was lifted, the light of the sword twinkled and the wind blade was broken. He himself was only in the momentum of charging and was stopped for a few breaths. Wang Yu went on again. "Blade of killing God, second blade!" The distance between them was only four or five steps away. Qiu Ji''s blade, flying out, immediately hit the sword in Wang Yu''s hand. Under the huge impact of the second blade, Wang Yu still retreated seven or eight steps, and the distance between the two people was pulled far beyond ten steps. Wang Yu''s mouth was numb and cracked to reveal blood. Qiu Ji saw here, but not happy, this level of bleeding, for Wang Yu, even minor injuries are not counted. This is already the second blade, and the only one better than him is the third. "Blade of killing God, third blade, killing God!" Qiu Ji roared and killed Wang Yu to pieces. The strongest wind blade, with his determination, killed Wang Yu. "Magic power, Liangyi magic sword!" Wang Yu drank lightly, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared behind him. Yin and Yang surrounded his body, and the light on the sword edge made a big splash with him. The curved sword awn hit the wind blade. With a roar, the sword was broken, and the power of the wind blade went down 80% and killed Wang Yu again. Wang Yu swung his sword and scattered the wind blade''s residual power. His body was only shaken for a moment, and his mouth was bleeding. Then he took a stride and jumped forward to Qiu Ji. The distance is more than ten steps, which is shortened instantly. At such a short distance, Qiu Ji''s blade of hurricane had no effect on Wang Yu. "I don''t believe it. You''re not hurt." Qiu Ji is also an old man in the world. Wang Yu can''t do his best. But he can see that his blade of Hurricane still hurt Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s strength must be damaged. He doesn''t need the blade of hurricane and can use other martial arts. If you wipe your palm on the Jiezi bag, you will have a machete in your hand. "Hurricane knife rhyme!" Qiu Ji''s knife is sharp. As he moves, the blade meets the green dragon sword.Dang! Dang! Dang Wang Yu and Qiu Ji fight together, one knife and one sword, constantly collide, sparks all over the place. Wang Yu''s injuries are not fake. He has broken through the twelve weights of body refining and Qi refining. With his strength now, he can catch up with Qiu Ji in the middle of the purple mansion. "Qiu Ji, I was in a good mood just now. It''s me this time. " Wang Yu sneered, all kinds of means, Liangyi Shenjian Jue, dragon and tiger fist, breath such as sword, all from his hands. Qiu Ji, under Wang Yu''s crazy attack, is defeated to have revealed, the strongest unique move, because the distance is suppressed. Over time, he will lose. Bai Qiufeng three people see in the eye, remember in the heart, Qiu Ji is defeated to be killed, they also can''t live, decisive must quickly go forward, want to besiege Wang Yu. "It''s me who let you go!" Wang Hu was in front of them in a few steps. Just now in the yellow sand filled, Wang Yu took several pills for him, and his wound was better. Wang Yu competed with Qiu Ji, and he changed the array to pay attention to Bai Qiufeng. When he saw the three people''s actions, he naturally stopped them. "Beast, get out of here!" Bai Qiufeng angrily drinks, Zhu Gang swings the steel whip to Wang Hu, song Tianling wants to make a detour. "If you want to go, you should pass me first." Wang Hu roared, tiger mouth, tiger claw and tiger tail, to his extreme use, and entangled with the three. He fought three friars with one tiger. Chaowei was a little defeated, but it took time for them to defeat him. "Dragon and tiger fist!" On the other side, Wang Yu grabs a flaw in Qiu Ji. The green dragon sword blocks Qiu Ji''s machete, and his left fist falls directly on the other side''s chest. Qiu Ji didn''t train his body. He was beaten out directly in the face of Wang Yu''s heavy fist. Before he landed, Wang Yu immediately bullied him. With a sword, he pierced Qiu Ji''s sword and nailed him to a big tree. At the same time, he took aim at Wang Hu''s direction. Wang Hu was injured by Bai Qiufeng. He drank lightly in his mouth, and three sword Qi vomited from his mouth. Bai Qiufeng quickly defends and blocks Wang Yu''s sword Qi with his weapons. Dang Dang Dang! Three times, all three fell to the ground, unable to get up. At this point, Qiu Ji was subdued by Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Wang Yu looks at the four people on the ground and smiles. These people had no enmity with him at first. He punished them all together with Kuang Xun and destroyed the thirty-six Shanzhai. As long as the thirty-six Shanzhai disappeared, he thought the task would be completed. As for the people in the stronghold, it doesn''t matter whether anyone survived. He looked at them quietly, his eyes narrowed. "Who are you all After watching a few people for a long time, Wang Yu asked a sentence that almost made the four people faint. After fighting for a long time, Wang Yu did not know the names of the four. It is estimated that among the four, Qiu Ji Wang Yu is a good judge. After all, he is a monk in the middle of Zifu state, and the other three Wang Yu are not clear. "Yunzhan cave, Zhugang!" "White autumn wind in baijiazhai." Zhu Gang and Bai Qiufeng indifferently introduced themselves, Wang Yu nodded, looked at two people, and suddenly made a move. A cold light flashed, a head flew up, abandoned head, eyes still with questions, why kill me? Another person is also stunned, do not know why Wang Yu suddenly shot, and why to kill Bai Qiufeng. Yes. Zhu Gang and Bai Qiufeng introduce themselves. After introducing Wang Yu, they don''t hesitate to fight Bai Qiufeng. This is a little strange. If you want to kill all of them or not, what''s the point of killing one person? Wang Yu can''t explain to several people, but his eyes turn to the other two people. To be exact, they fall on Song Tianling, who is beside Qiu Ji. Wang Yu recognized Qiu Ji. As for the man around Qiu Ji, he also thought that it was the general under the prefecture commander''s account. As for who it was, it was not clear. "Wang Yu, I''m Mr. Han Zuoliang, governor of Tiancheng county. Song Tianling, the pioneer officer, is also in charge. You just let me go today, or you won''t want to live in the future. " Song Tianling threatened. Song Tianling is a general with status and status, and is used to giving orders. In the face of Wang Yu''s murder, he can''t help showing the posture of a superior person. He forgets himself and is now a prisoner. Qiu Ji hears the speech and thinks that song Tianling is all threatening. As expected, Wang Yu''s face is much colder. He said in a hurry: "I also throw myself under the gate of Han Zuoliang, if you are wise enough, you will let us go. We two will say a few good words for you in front of the sheriff, and then submit to the sheriff. We can guarantee you and avoid your death penalty." Qiu Ji is also the leader of a Shanzhai. Although he can''t compare with song Tianling in identity and status, he has been in a high position for a long time, and there are some threats in his tone. However, compared with song Tianling, he is more crafty. When he threatened Wang Yu, he also gave a way to survive: you can get out of my way, I will help you survive, otherwise you will get revenge from the sheriff. Of course, this is what he said, but what he thought in his heart was to deal with the current crisis, and then find a chance to settle with him today''s humiliation. Qiu Ji was more resourceful than song Tianling. Wang Yu saw it clearly and sneered. Under Qiu Ji''s shocked eyes, he directly chopped with his sword. Qiu Ji did not expect that he would be like Bai Qiufeng. After a word, he was killed by Wang Yu. Compared with song Tianling, he is polite to Wang Yu. Even if he wants to kill him, he should also kill song Tianling. He doesn''t understand. Ask four people, cut off two people, the remaining two people are confused, after cutting off two people, Wang Yu looks at the remaining two people, Zhu Gang and song Tianling, with a smile, but is not in a hurry to speak, so that they can not feel the head. "Now I give you a chance to live. You should cherish it!" Wang Yu left two people, that is, he had the heart to accept them and let his hands have two more monks of purple mansion. As for why we killed the other two, it''s very simple. Baijiazhai, where the former Bai Qiufeng lived, was mostly his people. He killed so many people in baijiazhai. Qiufeng was both the leader of the village and the head of his family. His hatred for Wang Yu was basically irreconcilable. Zhu Gang is much simpler. Although there are several friars in the purple mansion, only one or two of them are of the same clan with him. Moreover, whether he has stepped into the cloud stack cave or not, there is room for relaxation for his relatives. Kill Qiu Ji is also easy to say, but he broke through Cuiping mountain, a few thunder Zhenzi went down, countless deaths and injuries. Among them, Qiu Ji''s wife, children and children are irreconcilable. Qiu Ji''s strength is strong. When he retaliates, he does not compare Qiu Feng with Qiu Feng, and he has to kill him. Song Tianling, a subordinate of Han Zuoliang, the governor of the county, was a big family in the county city. Even if he lost this time, he lost his favor in front of Han Zuoliang, and he would not have killed song Tianling. When he subdued the four, Wang Yu had a strategy. Song Tianling and Zhu Gang are not fools either. After listening to Wang Yu''s words, what did they hear. Zhu Gang lowered his head and did not speak. Although he said that his brother had been killed by Wang Yu, he still had his wife and children and needed him to protect him. If he chose to die, Wang Yu would not only kill him, but also his wife and childrenAfter thinking about it for a while, Zhu Gang had the heart to submit to Wang Yu, but he had not yet opened his mouth. Look at Song Tianling. After listening to Wang Yu''s words, his face is blue and white. He is also thinking about Wang Yu''s words. Compared with Zhu Gang''s decision, his inner struggle is not small. I am a subordinate of Lord Han. How can I yield to others? However, I am a monk in the purple mansion. I have a bright future. I am from the Song family. I have an identity, a background and a future. I don''t want to die! My wife is beautiful. I don''t want to die! I haven''t inherited the position of patriarch. I don''t want to die Brush! When song Tianling hesitated, a cold light flashed. He looked up and saw Wang Yu''s sword. He waved it to him. He saw the killing intention in Wang Yu''s eyes. "I don''t want to die!" Song Tianling roared and squinted. When Wang Yu opened his sword for a short time, he felt no pain in his throat. "Congratulations on making the right choice." Wang Yu took back the sword with a smile and turned his head toward Zhu Gang. Song Tianling seems to have lost all his strength, collapsed on the ground, gasping heavily, he betrayed the sheriff. Looking at Wang Yu''s back, song Tianling opened his mouth and finally killed his head. Wang Yu went to Zhu Gang, and before he opened his mouth, Zhu Gang half knelt and said, "there is no cloud stack hole in Tiancheng County, and there is no hole Master Zhu Gang. I would like to serve the young master. I just want to bypass my wife and children and let them go." He knew Wang Yu''s task and exterminated thirty-six gangs of bandits. His cloud stack hole was still there, which meant that Wang Yu''s task had not been completed. "And let me plant the seal of divinity in your spirits, and then follow my orders." After Wang Yu finished, song Tianling and Zhu Gang, who had planned to submit to Wang Yu, naturally let Wang Yu plant the mark of divine consciousness. Later, Wang Yu began to arrange work for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 After all the leaders of mountain bandits were solved, Wang Yu began to clean up the remains of all Shanzhai. After all, there are not many other things in these small and large Shanzhai villages, but more money and more food. However, Wang Yu knew that he would kill all the high-level Shanzhai news, will soon spread. There are absolutely some greedy people in the river and lake to break into the big mountain strongholds. After all, the strong ones have been chopped by the royal court, and the remaining three melons and two dates are not enough for them to see. Wang Yu also knew that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t catch up with the speed of news dissemination. Twenty Shanzhai, how can there be a few, people stand cheap. What he can do is to collect more wealth as much as possible. Cuiping mountain and the other three Shanzhai are the first to bear the brunt. These are the Shanzhai with ZiFuJing friars. Their wealth is higher than other Shanzhai. On that day, he entered Cuiping mountain and collected the wealth in Cuiping mountain treasure house. Later, he went to other big Shanzhai address without stopping. Because he didn''t need to prepare Lei Zhenzi this time, he went very fast. For six or seven days in a row, he traveled thousands of miles to clean up the major Shanzhai, killing the remaining mountain bandits and taking away the financial affairs. It was not until the eighth day that Wang Yu slaughtered all the mountain bandits, and the news gradually spread. At this time, Wang Yu took the financial affairs of eleven Shanzhai, and many greedy people in the river and lake began to take action. Thus, the maps of Tiancheng county began to clean up the remaining evils of mountain bandits. Wang Yu finally got the wealth of 14 families, and the remaining six were already half empty when he arrived. However, Rao is so, Wang Yu''s wealth at this time, also accumulated to an amazing number. After all, four of the fourteen shanzhais he obtained were the strongest, and there were friars from Zifu state who took charge of them, which gave him a lot of good materials for making magic weapons. ¡­¡­ The capital of the state of Qin, in a grand palace. Yu rujiao kneels on her knees and her upper body crawls. Her attractive buttocks are raised, which leads to the hall and swallows. On the throne of the main hall is a man in a black robe, embroidered with dragon patterns, wearing a purple and gold crown, with a handsome face and a domineering brow. He stood in front of Yu rujiao, not angry. This man is Ying Kuo, the third prince in yurujiao''s mouth, the great friar at the peak of Yuanshen state, and will soon be a real person of nirvana. Jade such as Jiao to the man on the throne, told her what happened to her. From why Wang Yu fought against all the big Shanzhai, how they fought against Wang Yu, and how Hu Fenggu, which she established, was destroyed. Even Wang Yu planted the mark of divine consciousness in her spirit. ¡°¡­¡­ My subordinates turned to him at that time. They were just a delaying tactic. I would never betray your highness. I also asked your highness to cast out the mark of divine consciousness planted by Wang Yu in my soul Yu rujiao bowed her head and did not dare to look up. Hu Fenggu''s disappearance in her hands is tantamount to cutting off a source of income for Ying Kuo, which is a big crime for her. She agreed to Wang Yu at that time, but only on the surface of obedience, even if she was finally planted with the mark of divine consciousness, she did not really turn to Wang Yu. She believed that as long as she told Ying Kuo truthfully and saw her loyalty, Ying Kuo would not blame her. Ask Ying Kuo to help her take out the seal of divine consciousness, and she will be able to get rid of Wang Yu''s control. Ying Kuo, the third prince, was very satisfied with Yu rujiao''s honesty and nodded: "for the sake of your loyalty, my relatives will erase that man''s mark of divinity for you." I can''t be careless about the spirit. Like Yu rujiao, who has been imprinted with divine consciousness by human race, even if the other is just a monk in purple mansion, others want to erase it, except for those who have reached Nirvana level and know the supernatural power of spirit. Ying Kuo, the third prince, has not yet reached nirvana, nor has he cultivated the supernatural power of the spirit. But it doesn''t stop him from having such masters. He is a prince''s identity, which can make him attract many experts. "Come on, please invite the immortal Yuanfeng!" Ying Kuo said a word to the bodyguard around him. The guard bowed his head and said that he left with a fist. After a while, when he came back, he was accompanied by an old man who looked more than 80 years old and had a white hair and a childlike face. "Immortal Yuanfeng, please." Seeing the appearance of the old man with crane hair and childish face, even if Ying Kuo is the prince, he also stands up to show his respect. The ordinary nirvana of real people, he naturally is not like this, after all, he is the prince, and soon, can also promote nirvana. But the immortal Yuanfeng is different. He practices the supernatural power of the spirit. All the supernatural powers in the aspect of spirits are great ones, which can not be cultivated without specific talents. Therefore, the identity of Yuanfeng immortal is much more noble in Ying Kuo''s eyes. Nothing else is to solve Yu rujiao''s mark of divinity, which requires him to help.After the third prince''s brief introduction, the immortal Yuanfeng nodded clearly and said in a drum like atmosphere: "it''s a magic act to control others with the seal of divine consciousness. I will not let it go if I run into it." He said it with great righteousness, but the man who sat down with the third prince sneered at the words of immortal Yuanfeng. However, he did not dare to say much in his heart. Regardless of other people''s ideas, Yuanfeng immortal went to jade such as Jiao''s body: "let go of your purple mansion to know the sea." "Yes Yu rujiao did not hesitate to let go of the sea of knowledge in the purple mansion and let the divine sense of immortal Yuanfeng probe into it. "Broken!" Yuanfeng real man''s hands whisk a dust, a black light, he was into the jade such as Jiao''s knowledge sea, directly rushed to Wang Yu left the God consciousness mark. Bang! With a crack, the seal of divine consciousness was broken. Yu rujiao feels that the mark on the spirit is broken, and her hanging heart finally puts it down and thanks to the immortal Yuanfeng. "Don''t thank me. I''m just working for your highness." Yuanfeng immortal light smile, a mere monk level identity, can block his means. "Thank you, your highness." Yu rujiao rushes down to Ying Kuo. "Get up!" Ying Kuo waved his hand and looked at other people: "if you encounter the same situation in the future, you can also come back to find this hall." "Yes The others joined in. Ying Kuo is very satisfied with this effect. Through the event of Yu rujiao, he once again bribes people''s hearts, which makes him feel a little happy. It''s just that his pleasure was not long before it was broken. "Your Highness, what should we do about Wang Yu?" Jade such as Jiao asks a way, to this person, she but hate extremely. When Ying Kuo heard the name, a trace of cold appeared in his eyes. "Send someone to inform Su Ting of Tiancheng University, let him think of getting rid of Wang Yu and take away his Lei Zhenzi refining technique." Ying Kuo said coldly. All the people in the hall don''t know. When the immortal Yuanfeng broke Wang Yu''s seal of divine consciousness, Wang Yu felt it at the first time, far away from thousands of miles away. But he did not panic, looked at the direction of the national capital and murmured: "My divine sense mark, is not so easy to break!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 The capital of the state of Qin, a courtyard of a large family. After returning from Ying Kuo, Yu rujiao returned to her boudoir, which she had not returned to for many years. She was crouching on her bed and was about to go into meditation. She just entered the spiritual world, the next moment, her beautiful eyes, suddenly opened. There was an incredible look in her eyes. She closed her eyes again, confirmed it, and then they couldn''t breathe. She opened them again. There was more despair in them than in disbelief. Since the beginning of Zifu state, the cultivation of Zhenyuan is to nourish the spirits. If the mortal warrior belongs to Refining Essence and transforming Qi, then Zifu state begins to refine Qi and transform spirit, that is, refining essence and Qi to replenish the spirit and raise the spirit to Yin spirit. When she introduced her own aura of heaven and earth and refined it into the true yuan, she found that her divinity mark, which should have disappeared, had not disappeared, but had taken root in her soul. All of a sudden, she thought of what she had given Wang Yu to him before and took it out. One of them is flashing red light, which means that the other end of the communication jade slips is transmitting information to her. The jade slips are given to him by Wang Yu, and the other end is naturally in Wang Yu''s hands. She put the divine sense into the jade slips and heard a familiar voice. "I knew you would not do things for me honestly, and I have special ways to impress my mind. Unless you three princes can get rid of the real gods from the God realm, expel them with the power of real God, otherwise your life and death will only have my has the final say, ha ha!" The voice of domineering is heard in the sea of jade. Yu rujiao was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "I don''t know where you have the courage to fight against the third prince. Now that I have been tied together by him, I can only pray that he can resist the pressure of the third prince." If you want to give a chance to yujiaozi, you can choose between them. She will not hesitate to choose the former. In all aspects, Ying Kuo has an advantage in his status, cultivation, and power. Although the latter has excellent talent, he can only say that he is a genius, not a strong one. The growth of genius has unlimited potential, but it still grows. It means that it will die or get stuck in some calm place until death. There are no fewer such things. Yu rujiao''s reality in front of her is that she can''t make a choice, so she can only take refuge in Wang Yu. If Wang Yu blocks the third prince, she will be able to survive. Otherwise, even if she is immortal, the future will be very miserable. In the same way, in Tiancheng County, song Tianling, like a jade like Jiao, told Han Zuoliang, the governor of Tiancheng county. Han Zuoliang also invited the man of nirvana to take out the surface seal of divine consciousness for song Tianling. When song Tianling returned to her house, she met the same experience as Yu rujiao. After listening to Wang Yu''s biography of Yu Jian, he also died like Yu rujiao, thinking about how to get information for Wang Yu. Why the two pieces arranged by Wang Yu, after returning, made the same choice and confessed to their masters. The main reason is that Wang Yu''s accomplishments are too low. They feel that it will be dangerous to follow Wang Yu. They might as well confess to the masters and ask them to help expel the mark of divinity. Who would have expected that Wang Yu''s means were so high that even the real people of Nirvana were cheated by him. ¡­¡­ Tiancheng college, somewhere in the quiet mountain forest, a girl in emerald green clothes is standing tall and graceful, with a pink skirt around her waist, which binds her slender waist. Her black hair is straight down her waist, with a pink ribbon on it, which is more like youth. But the girl looked at the direction of the distance, eyes full of missing. "Sister Qinyuan, it''s so clever that you practice here. Are you ready to go down the mountain? Let''s go together!" Just as the girl sighed and was ready to go down the mountain, a young man came out. The young man was dressed in a white robe, with gold and silver on the edge of his sleeve. He was a noble man. He was obviously not from an ordinary family. Moreover, the young man opened his mouth with a gentle and gentle smile, which gave people a feeling of spring breeze. Such a man is easy to be liked, especially to young girls, with fatal attraction. "Yes." Looking at the young man full of spring breeze, Qin yuan''s face all this plain look. Not because of the outstanding young man, showing half mild, she also knows that this man is very excellent, regardless of his status, as well as his talent, are extremely strong. Such a man is often the prince charming in the eyes of many young girls, and Qinyuan does not know this column. Qinyuan''s insipid response did not make the white robed man''s smile disappear. When facing Qinyuan, he kept his smile and wanted to talk to Qinyuan. Qinyuan didn''t give him a chance and said, "elder martial brother Hanyu, I still have something to do, so I won''t talk to you." Without waiting for Han Yu to open his mouth, Qinyuan walked to the forest alone, leaving Han Yu with a stiff smile.She went straight down the mountain forest. She didn''t pay much attention to Han Yu behind her. Looking at Qinyuan''s departure, Han Yu''s smile gradually converged, replaced by a gloomy. "Yu ban." The white robed man called out. A man in a short robe came out and clasped his fist: "I''ll see you, young master." "Have you heard from Wang Yu?" However, Han Yu''s tone was bland. "My subordinates have investigated, and he has completed his task. It is likely that he will come back in time for the college entrance examination." Yu Jin replied truthfully. "You know what to do?" Han Yu indifferently asked a word, let Yu ban hit a shiver, he naturally understood Han Yu''s meaning. "I know what to do. Another thing is that Ying Yun, the prince of Pingchuan, often finds opportunities to "meet" Qinyuan girls these days, and is also interested in killing Wang Yu. " Yu Jin suddenly thought of something and said. "Ying Yun! Ha ha Han Yu sneered: "it''s just relying on the identity of the royal clan. The others are useless. I won''t take it to heart. As for Wang Yu, he can''t match Ying Yun when he comes here. How can he win the heart of Qinyuan? This woman must be mine. " "Yu Jin, I have realized that the peak of Yuanshen state will be closed for at least half a year. You can see Qinyuan for me. Her red pill will never be allowed to be touched by others." Han Yu has evil spirit in his eyes. Qinyuan is so attractive, not only because of her beauty, but also because the master who brought her into the inner courtyard said that Qinyuan is a very Yin body, and it can achieve twice the result with half the effort. There''s one more thing I didn''t say. Even with women of this constitution, men will also get great benefits and break through the realm. Although the master of Qinyuan didn''t mention it, it didn''t hinder the children of the big family to have a better understanding of Qinyuan. At present, people are flocking to Qinyuan. Of course, this is still Qinyuan master looked down on Qinyuan''s physique. If she said the constitution of her Yin Yue Xuannu, I''m afraid the emperor of Qin might not be able to control it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Jindingcheng, one of the nearest cities to Tiancheng University, and Jinyang city are located on both sides of Tiancheng University. Wang Yu in the early morning, riding tiger demon, followed the team into the city, in the eyes of the envy of the people into the Golden Tripod city. This is his second visit to Jinding city. For the first time, he brought Wang Mang here and asked him to settle down here. He went to carry out a mission. He walked alone. When he came back, he not only had a tiger demon mount in the purple mansion, but also Zhu Gang of the original cloud stack cave followed him. After he entered the city, he naturally found Wang Mang. In the other courtyard that Wang Yu bought in Jinding City, there is a big courtyard. There are eight houses to attack, four rooms to live in, one to push the sundries, one to serve as the kitchen, one to serve as Wang Yu''s Alchemy room, and one is the place where Wang Yu holds meetings for all. At this time, Wang Yu, Wang Mang, Zhu Gang and Wang Hu, three people and one tiger, were familiar with each other in the conference hall. The familiarity here is mainly the mutual understanding between Zhu Gang, Wang Hu and Wang Mang. When Wang Yu introduced Zhu Gang and Wang Hu''s accomplishments to Wang Mang by Wang Yu, Wang Mang grew up and couldn''t speak. It was amazing. The two strong people in Zifu area have developed. Apart from other places, there are no more than seven purple mansion monks in Jinding city. There are only two with more than two purple mansion monks. Now, with them, there are three. This is still jade such as Jiao and song Tianling did not count in, if those two people are also included, Wang Yu''s grasp of energy, put in Jinding city is not small power. However, jindingcheng is different from other places. He is close to Tiancheng University. Many students and teachers of Tiancheng college will buy other schools in nearby cities, just like Wang Yu. No one is sure how many strong men are hidden in the city near Tina Chen college. Wang Yu brought two monks of purple mansion, which reassured Wang Mang a lot, and Wang Mang would not make too much publicity about it. "Wang Mang, I asked you to keep an eye on the news of Tiancheng University. What did you inquire about?" Wang Yu asked. If you know yourself and know your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Wang Yu''s code of conduct, not to the last resort, to do things before the full preparation. In Tiancheng University, there are sufficient resources. For example, the college contains the specific address of many secret places of Qin state, which is not available from outside. Tiancheng college, he must go in. In Tiancheng college, no matter Qinyuan, Gaole and Jiang Wei, who have a good relationship with him, there are also people who look forward to his life day and night. "Young master, I have inquired about it. Among the students of Tiancheng University, there are three strongest student organizations, namely Tianxia League, Shenlong Association and linxiantang. The three student organizations control 70% of the students in the college, and even have a dialogue with the senior management of the college." "In addition to the three university students'' organizations, there are scattered small organizations that control 20% of the students, and the last 10% are those who have not joined any organization." "Young master, there are many excellent children in Tianxia League and dragon Association. They have a love for Qinyuan girl. I''m afraid these people have already received the news that you have completed the task and will return soon. They have already started to target you. In addition, teachers are divided into several squares... " Wang Mang reported to Wang Yu all the basic information about the students he had recently sorted out. He generally said that Wang Yu''s enemies would be those people. Zhu Gang was terrified to hear that Wang Yu''s enemies were not lack of great friars in Yuanshen state, but also in Tiancheng academy, the forces were too complicated and could be connected with the struggle for imperial power. Although Wang Yu was gifted, ordinary martial arts had the strength to rival the friars in the mid-term of Zifu, and the whole state of Qin was unparalleled. However, he is too young to really grow up, how to compete with these giants. Zhu Gang took aim at Wang Yu and saw that he was calm and calm. He did not show any fear because the enemy was powerful. Some were calm and indifferent. He did not care about the powerful enemy. Joke, as a once strong peak, what kind of danger has not been encountered, what kind of danger is this. "In addition to the strength of the college, in a few days, it is also the first day of June, which is the mid year assessment of Tiancheng University, and the top 10 in the assessment can be promoted to the inner college. In other times, you can only become a disciple of the inner court until you reach the level of purple mansion. " Wang manghui reports. He knew that Qinyuan had entered the inner courtyard, and the young master would not want to stay in the outer courtyard for long. Sure enough, after listening to Wang Mang''s explanation, Wang Yu said with a smile, "on the first day of June, which is seven days later, I''m just given seven days to prepare. Is there anything important in Jinding city recently Wang Mang thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said: "young master, today''s Baicao chamber of Commerce in Jinding city will hold a large-scale auction meeting with high specifications. This auction is mainly with Lingjing. At that time, there will be a large number of materials for refining magic weapons and miraculous medicines. It is said that there are some mysterious big axis auctions Smell speech, Wang Yu came to interest. Wang Yu''s cultivation of Qi and body reached the early stage of twelve times. Ordinary things could not arouse his interest. What he was interested in was all kinds of high-grade goods.Jindingcheng is going to hold a large auction, so he can''t miss it. However, since he is bidding with Lingjing, he also needs a large number of Lingjing. Most of the financial affairs of the major mountain villages robbed these days are mainly gold and silver. If he wants to participate in the auction, he needs to exchange the gold and silver into the crystal. He robbed those wealth, do not take out also know how much, when he took out all, everyone was shocked. Wang Yu, Wang Mang and Zhu Gang counted everything for an hour. Wang Hu is watching on the side, he has not even figured out the addition and subtraction method within 10, let him participate, can only add chaos. Among them, there are more than 800 million silver, 40 million taels of gold, 130 thousand pieces of Spirit Crystal, and some other miraculous drugs and materials. "This If you give it to me, it will never be used up in my life! " Wang Mang sighed. "Hehe, what''s the use of just looking at money? We need to pay several times more than ordinary people to buy some weapons, miraculous drugs and so on Zhu Gang sneered. He is the leader of the Shanzhai. He knows the bitterness of mountain bandits better than anyone else. When they go down the mountain to buy grain, most of them are looting. They really want to pay for it, not ordinary people dare to sell them. Those who dare to do business are not ordinary people, and the prices of the goods sold to them will be greatly increased. It can be more than ten times, but more than a hundred times. They seem to have a lot of money, but in fact they are in vain. Wang Yu looked at the treasures piled up in front of her. It''s no wonder that the third prince and the sheriff all supported the mountain bandits to collect money. The money from the business without capital is really fast. "Well, when I exchange the gold and silver for the crystal, I will participate in the purchase." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 It''s easy to exchange Spirit Crystal for gold and silver, but it''s difficult to exchange gold and silver for Spirit Crystal. First of all, gold and silver are the currency used by common people, while Lingjing can provide cultivation energy for high-level martial artists and even real friars. They are not the same. In theory, a crystal can be exchanged for ten thousand taels of silver. If you want to exchange gold and silver for Spirit Crystal, twenty thousand taels of silver can be exchanged for one crystal, which is also cheaper for growing up. Therefore, Wang Yu got a lot of gold and silver. If he really wanted to exchange it into Lingjing, it would be greatly reduced. What''s more, he needed to find a place to exchange for Lingjing. The whole Jinding city will provide customers with a place where gold and silver can be exchanged for Lingjing, that is, Baicao chamber of Commerce. Baicao chamber of Commerce. After Wang Yu and the people in charge of the chamber of Commerce explained their intention, Liu Guanshi of Baicao chamber of Commerce said with a smile: "in our chamber of Commerce, the ratio of gold and silver to Lingjing is 20000 taels for silver, and 2000 taels for gold for one Lingjing. Are you sure you want to change it?" Twenty thousand taels of silver can be exchanged for one Lingjing, which is quite fair. Without hesitation, Wang Yu took out all the 800 million silver and 40 million taels of gold. 800 million silver and 40 million taels of gold were exchanged for 40000 spirit crystals, and the 130 thousand spirit crystals before were added to make a total of 190 thousand spirit crystals. "With these crystals, you can bid for more and better things at the auction." Holding Lingjing, Wang Yu chuckled and took Wang Mang and Zhu Gang to the auction site. When the three people arrived, the auction had already begun, and more than a dozen top-quality items had been auctioned out. The atmosphere of the auction was also lively. The sudden intrusion of the three did not arouse any idea. Since the auction has been going on for so long, the VIP room has been gone for a long time, so the three of them can only sit down in the lobby and find several contact positions. "It''s her!" After sitting in the lobby, Wang Yu paid attention to the beauty auctioneer on the stage and recognized it at a glance. This is not Jiang Qianqian who met in Jinyang city! I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here! It seems that she has something to do with Jiang Yuhao. She is after his old friend. "The next brief auction is a palm fire obsidian, which can be used to refine the magic weapon of fire attribute, or provide the energy of fire attribute to the magic weapon. Starting price... " Jiang Qianqian lips, full of temptation, for the public to introduce the auction. One after another, materials and miracles were auctioned off. Zhu Gang also competed for one or two things from time to time. Wang Yu and Wang Mang seemed to have become spectators and had never participated in them. Wang Mang said that these things were too big for him to buy. Wang Yu didn''t like it at all. He wanted to see if there was a treasure pot for refining weapons. The magic weapons he made before were all made with a Dan stove, and the quality was relatively poor. Otherwise, with the blessing of his Yin and Yang array, he could easily defeat the siege of Yu rujiao and others, and he would not have to take the risk to urge the eight sides to annihilate the minefield. As the auction continued, others were more lively, but Wang Yu was fast asleep. "Next is a mysterious tripod." With Jiang Qianqian''s greeting, the people below will be an old tripod, carried up. "Treasure pot for refining utensils!" At the moment of seeing the treasure pot, many people exclaimed in surprise. You know, whether it is the alchemist''s furnace or the weapon refiner''s tripod, they are all magic weapons of professional line, and only alchemists and weapon refiners can give full play to their due abilities. "As you can see, this is a treasure pot for refining utensils. Please have a look." Jiang Qianqian explained the appearance of Baoding. Baoding has three legs, about half the height of a person. It is thick and thick. It presents a dark gray color. It has a desolate and simple flavor. It has not been used for many years. It''s just that there are few craftsmen, so let''s talk about it now. There were probably tens of thousands of people in the auction hall. There were no less than 20 friars in the purple mansion, and only two or three people knew how to make utensils. They also have a Baoding, and the level is not low. If the Baoding in front of them is not brilliant, it is not very attractive to them. Jiang Qianqian keeps telling us about Baoding''s advantages, but Baoding''s grade, in her opinion, is a middle-class magic instrument. The only few weapon refiners in the meeting room seem not interested. When Baoding wants to have a school, Wang Yu is about to ask for a price, but some people are quick at him. "Fifty thousand crystal crystals!" A voice came from the VIP room on the second floor. Aiming at the VIP room on the second floor, Wang Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that in addition to him, there were people willing to spend. When Baoding was carried out, Wang Yu, who kept his eyes closed, opened his eyes abruptly. Because when the tripod was taken out, he obviously felt that the furnace was shaking in his Jiezi bag, and the tripod on the stage also had some slight shaking.Fortunately, Wang Yu''s quick eye and quick hand blocked the Jiezi bag, which cut off the practice of the two, so that the vibration of the Baoding was not noticed. "It echoes with the furnace in my hand. It seems that it has some origin." Wang Yu is also well-informed. The furnace in his hand is a low-grade magic weapon, which can echo with the furnace. The Baoding on that stage is not simple. However, Jiang Qianqian only thought it was a middle-class artifact, and the price was indeed 50000 Lingjing, which was the starting price of top-grade magic tools, which was seriously inconsistent with the grade. "Young master, it is Kuang Xing, a teacher of Tiancheng college." Wang Mang said in Wang Yu''s ear. Kuang Hing! "What is the relationship between him and Kuang Xun?" Kuang Xing and Kuang Xun, with the same surname, are teachers of Tiancheng University, which makes Wang Yu doubt. "He seems to be Kuang Xun''s younger brother and has a great relationship with him." Wang Mang is also dutiful. He inquired about many things early. When Wang Yu heard the speech, the corners of her mouth lifted up a smile. "Fifty thousand crystal once, fifty thousand crystal twice..." Just as Jiang Qianqian was about to shout out that sentence, Wang Yu raised his card. "Fifty thousand crystal." It''s him! Jiang Qianqian also found Wang Yu, slightly stunned for a moment, and then responded: "51000 Lingjing, this VIP bid 51000 quick Lingjing." Jiang Qianqian didn''t expect that what was supposed to be a school actually caused a contest between them. "Who is that? Actually, GA and Kuang Xing are competing for the treasure. " "No. But I don''t think it''s a good idea. Otherwise, it''s impossible to squeeze into the lobby like us. " "Ha ha, anyway, he competed with master Kuang Xing. There''s a good show to watch." Kuang Hsing''s origin is clear to all the people in all parts of the country. Without mentioning the teachers of Tiancheng college, he has become a figure in the upper class. Even the city Lord should respect his status as an instrument refiner. At present, it''s not surprising that a little boy who doesn''t know where he comes from dares to fight with him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 In the VIP room on the second floor, Kuang Hsing''s face, which was originally smiling, converged. However, he just glanced at the direction of Wang Yu in the lobby. When he saw Wang Yu clearly, he showed a smile that was sure to win. How much can a mortal warrior with twelve levels of heaven and earth bridge have, even if he has some property? In addition, the ordinary martial arts can''t make weapons, so he doesn''t know how to bid for the weapon refining tripod. Therefore, he should be the ordinary warrior and bid for his elders. "Fifty five thousand crystal." The brand that Kuang Hing auctioned again. "56000 Spirit Crystal." Kuang Xing''s voice just fell, and Wang Yu''s voice became loud. Zhu Gang and Wang Mang around Wang Yu look the same. They know Wang Yu''s strength and Wang Yu''s goal. Although some do not understand why Wang Yu competed for a medium level magic weapon, it did not hinder their confidence in Wang Yu. However, an old man beside Wang Yu took a look at Wang Yu and said with a smile, "little friend, you should stop when it is enough. Don''t be blind. You are bidding for the teachers of Tiancheng college and the friars of Zifu The old man seemed to be persuading Wang Yu, but from his look and tone of voice, Wang Yu felt his sarcasm. The old man was making a mockery of his extravagance. "The higher the price. If he can bid higher than Wang, Wang will naturally give him the weapon refining tripod. " Wang Yu smiles, but he doesn''t tell the old man that he is interested in the weapon refining Baoding, but also has a grudge against Kuang Xing''s elder brother. He has a medium revenge mentality. "If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer a loss in front of you." The old man looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, more and more contemptuous, such arrogant people, their lives are not long. "Ha ha, old man, my childe doesn''t care about you. Don''t be shameless!" For the old man''s endless, Wang Yu did not put in mind, chose to ignore, but Wang Mang and Zhu Gang can not bear. Wang Mang''s strength is not strong enough to hold down the old man. There is Zhu Gang! As he glanced at the old man, Zhu Gang snorted coldly, just as he glanced at the old man, so that the old man was cold all over his body. Monk Zifu! Now the old man is also a strong man at the top of the twelve heaven and earth bridge. If he can have a look in his eyes, he will be frightened only by the experts above the purple mansion. The little boy was followed by a friar of purple mansion. Listening to the monk''s words, it seemed that the young man was the master. It''s not from any big family, is it! No wonder he was not afraid of Kuang Hing''s power. However, how can the children of the big family sit in the lobby like him? Wang Yu is not clear, just for a moment, the old man around him, heart turning, see his eyes from the previous contempt, into the awe of now. "60000 crystal. Master Kuang Hing has offered again. " After seeing Kuang Xing''s offer, Jiang Qianqian looks directly at Wang Yu. He is very clear that these two are the only ones interested in refining Baoding. She didn''t know where Wang Yu came from, and dared to challenge the friars of purple mansion. However, as an auctioneer of the Baicao chamber of Commerce, she has no reason to stop the two people from constantly raising their prices, which is in the interests of the Baicao chamber of Commerce. "Sixty thousand crystal." Not let Jiang Qianqian disappointed, Wang Yu followed up on the bidding. "65000 crystal." After offering the price, Kuang Xing looked at Wang Yu''s position: "little brother, I think you are young, and your accomplishments are not bad. You should be a student of Tiancheng college. Your teacher didn''t tell you that you shouldn''t be ambitious. If you are just a man of martial arts, you can use it if you give it to you? " Kuang Xing looked at Wang Yu coldly. The language was to remind Wang Yu that he was a teacher of Tiancheng college and a monk of Zifu state. No matter his status or accomplishments, Wang Yu could not provoke him. He also pretended to be an elder and intended to reprimand Wang Yu. Other students of Tiancheng college may be afraid of him, but Wang Yu is different. "Sixty six thousand crystal." For the threat of Kuang Hing, Wang Yu turned a deaf ear to his own bidding, and his attitude made Kuang Xing very angry. It''s just a group of onlookers, and they''re confused. This boy is too bold. Kuang Xing has already shown his threatening attitude. He doesn''t care whether he has any confidence or brain damage. Kuang Xing''s face was a little iron green: "damned little devil, who is it? Ann dares to ignore me so much?" Kuang Hsing did not have a treasure tripod at the level of medium-grade magic weapons. It was just that the tripod was blown up a few days ago because it was not used properly. At present, he is in the state of having no refining utensils. This time, he doesn''t want to miss it. Who would have thought that someone came out of nowhere to compete with him for Baoding, and raised the price so high that if you add tens of thousands more, you will soon catch up with the price of top-grade magic tools. "Master, don''t forget the purpose of our trip. The last big axis is the goal. Don''t let small things lose big things." He thought he was a middle-aged man in the purple mansion, and he began to remind him. Kuang Xing glanced at him in the atmosphere and said, "I have only discretion. I don''t need you to teach me.""Seventy thousand Spirit Crystal!" Kuang Xing paid the price again, but didn''t want to be misunderstood by the people around him. He explained, "at most, there''s 80000 Lingjing. If it''s more than 80000, I don''t want it." The middle-aged man no longer said anything, his eyes swept Wang Yu''s direction, looked at Wang Yu''s side of Zhu Gang, eyebrows a wrinkle, with his eyesight naturally see that the other side is also purple mansion state friar. With the monk of purple mansion, his identity is not simple. "71000 crystal." "80000 Lingjing, it''s my highest price. If you can offer more, the weapon refining tripod will be yours. However, I hope my little brother can sell me a face. I''m short of Baoding magic weapon recently. If you want to let me know, I can make magic weapons for you in the future. " Kuang Hsing suppressed his anger and tried to show his friendliness. It''s a rare opportunity to make friends with weapon refiners. You should know how difficult it is to make good friends with weapon refiners and obtain the magic weapons refined by them. From those Shanzhai villages in Tiancheng County, there are a few collectors who collect a pile of materials for refining utensils, and few of them really refine into finished products. It is conceivable that the craftsman''s status is noble. However, let Kuang Xing disappointed, also let the onlookers open their eyes, Wang Yu listened to Kuang Xing''s words, a smile: "let Mr. disappointed, I also need this Baoding, 81000 Lingjing." Finally, Wang Yu or bid, for Kuang Xing face, he did not give the need. Kuang Xing couldn''t help it any longer. He got up from his seat and looked down at Wang Yu from the VIP room on the second floor: "dare you leave your name?" Hearing this, Wang Yu''s face turned cold and swept Kuang Hsing: "Wang Yu of Tiancheng college is more familiar with me. Give your brother a message for me. If you come out, you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Wang Yu''s aim was to refine the utensils and tripods. He was not interested in anything else. Now that he had got it, there was no need to stay. So he took Wang Mang and Zhu Gang out of the auction room, leaving the public with a not broad but great figure. Looking at Wang Yu gradually away, Kuang Xing''s eyes narrowed, Wang Yu left that sentence, very interesting. This man knew his elder brother Kuang Xun and had a grudge against him, and he was also a disciple of Tiancheng college. This is worth pondering. "Wang Yu, Wang Yu, I know. " Around Kuang Xing, my middle-aged man pondered for a few times. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he said, "he is Wang Yu, who was punished by elder Kuang Xun to wipe out 36 gangs of mountain bandits." "You don''t have to say it. I thought about it." Kuang Hsing gave a cold smile and looked at the direction of Wang Yu''s departure. His eyes showed a sense of killing: "the thirty-six Shanzhai didn''t take this boy. The mountain bandit is a mountain bandit and can''t get on the stage. However, do you think that after dealing with several mountain bandits, you can make enemies with our Kuang family? I don''t know where the sky is After learning the whole story, Kuang Xing''s face became more gloomy. This boy took him as the first slap in Kuang Xun''s face. It''s not over. His eyes were cold, and gradually a smile appeared, that is to say, his smile, more chilly. At the auction, others came to their senses. Wang Yu, who was punished by Kuang Xun and killed thirty-six gangs of mountain bandits, who killed more than ten friars of purple mansion and killed hundreds of black armour army. No wonder he joined Kuang Hsing to challenge him. It''s a feud! They don''t know that Wang Yu dares to be like this. In addition to his hatred, what is more important is that Wang Yu needs to refine weapons and tripods. On the basis of the need, it would be better to be able to make things better. ¡­¡­ Go back to another hospital. Wang Yu directly returned to his own courtyard, in order to be on the safe side, he gave the house under the array, isolated the cabin from the outside world. Later, he took out the furnace and the tripod. Buzz Two large objects began to shake. The furnace is flashing red light, on the furnace wall, the runes emerge, which highlights the furnace more extraordinary. Compared with the Danlu, Baoding is more exaggerated, with colorful luster emerging from the tripod. The red stove and Baoding echo each other, and the breath mingles. It seems that an old friend has been separated for a long time. When we meet again, we feel very happy. Close, in the eyes of Wang Yu, the two treasures are really compatible. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! At the moment when the two treasures began to blend, the sky and the earth changed color. The clouds in the sky seemed to be ignited, forming flames of various colors, which spread to the whole state of Qin The capital of the state of Qin, in the royal palace. Emperor Qin was enjoying delicious food and enjoying singing and dancing. Suddenly, the sky suddenly changed, and he said, "please bring me the star officer." The eunuch below answered yes and then went out. When the eunuch came back again, he also brought an old man with white beard. He walked into the palace, immediately bowed down, and said excitedly, "God bless the state of Qin. If there is such a vision, it must be a treasure. It seems that it came from the direction of Tiancheng county. " Tiancheng County! The emperor of Qin looked gloomy. Han Zuoliang, the governor of Tiancheng County, was rebellious. He had already seen that, but there was no evidence, and he did not find the best time. Otherwise, he would have done it. "Heavy treasure can''t fall into Han Zuoliang''s hands. We must send someone to look for it." One of them, the royal family, asked the emperor to offer a sacrifice to the emperor. Han Zuoliang''s heart was mixed. He was glad that the treasure came from Tiancheng county. He was worried that the vision was too big, and he was afraid that all powerful people would come to him. If there were too many visitors, his advantage would disappear. "No, the treasure is in my Tiancheng County, so it must be mine." Han Zuoliang also began to send people. Similarly, the governors of other counties have also found that they have sent their masters to Tiancheng County, which is the center of the most abnormal outbreak. After discussion, the top management of Tiancheng college began to operate treasure hunting. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu, the first person who caused the abnormal phenomenon, also showed the color of horror. How to say, it''s a second level array, but it still leaks breath. What''s more, this vision can spread to the whole state of Qin in an instant. What''s more, what are these two things? Wang Yu''s previous life, also considered to be well-informed, this kind of scene is the first time to see. These two big objects have a special origin. Wang Yu silently looked at the two objects gradually merged, and was somewhat glad that the array he had arranged before could not block the breath leakage, but the leakage could be deduced to the large area near Tiancheng college by outsiders, which could not be accurate to him.In the future, Tiancheng county may be very busy. As long as he is more cautious, it should be all right. After thinking of these things, Wang Yu relaxed for a moment, and looked at the two treasures with even more fiery eyes. This kind of strange charge showed that the two treasures were extraordinary and had been owned by him at this time. After about an hour, the two objects merge into one. Looking at its foreign trade, it is a combination of Danlu and Baoding, with furnace cover and tripod body, and dense runes, Wang Yu can feel a certain sense of oppression. He began to refine it with divine sense. Although the treasure is extraordinary, Wang Yu''s method of sacrifice and refining is also extraordinary. It is a unique method created by him in the peak of his previous life. The strength of his divine consciousness, that is, the strength of Zifu state, is very small in the face of this treasure which can produce visions. For three days, Wang Yu finally refined one tenth of the large objects. He knew the coming of the treasure. I can''t say how happy I am. "The heaven and earth tripod, the most precious treasure in ancient times, was smashed into eight parts in the race war in ancient times. Among the three realms and six channels scattered, the furnace and Baoding are only two of them. Today, the combination of Danlu Baoding is unique and has become a lower level Lingbao. " "Although it is less than one thousandth of the heaven and earth tripod, it is a rare treasure for Wang Yu at present, which can be used to refine medicine and utensils. If you have the opportunity to integrate other scattered parts and recreate the glory of the heaven and earth tripod, it will be exciting to think about it. " The heaven and earth tripod is one of the most powerful treasures in the world. Don''t mention Wang Yu now, even in the peak state of previous life, the heaven and earth Ding is not something he can ignore. The most exciting thing for Wang Yu was that the two treasures fused. After refining, he had aura feedback. His stagnant cultivation actually ushered in growth again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 The assessment of Tiancheng university is set on the first day of June every year. On this day, the freshmen and seniors from the hospital came out together and competed for the top positions, which seemed unfair to the freshmen. After all, when they joined Tiancheng college, it was November a year ago, less than one year from that day. The old students have been in the college for at least one year. They are all the best in all fields, and their cultivation and talent are not bad. However, as a college, it has its own consideration. One is to let the freshmen recognize themselves, not to be arrogant, arrogant, practical practice, and dig out the best among them, to be special training. The second is to let the old students see that their younger brother is chasing them, which creates a sense of oppression on them, and urges them to work harder to avoid being overtaken by the freshmen. This assessment is different from the past. In the past, this kind of assessment was done by the college itself at home and no outsiders were invited to watch. This time, it is different. Because of the natural anomalies, it attracted the strong people from all over the country of Qin to enter Tiancheng County, and Tiancheng college is one of the symbols of Tiancheng county. Naturally, these people will not miss it. With so many strong people coming at one time, Tiancheng college had to open the assessment to the public. Maybe we can make use of this assessment to make the strong people in other places realize the teaching ability of Tiancheng University and send their excellent talents to Tiancheng University for practice. Because of its particularity, there were many people watching the event, and the college had strict control over all places. For outsiders, focus on checking, so as not to enter the bad guy. Once again, I came to Tiancheng University. Looking back on the last time, I saw you again. It was seven months since I saw you again. Last time, he left in a bad mood. This time he returned, he was bound to take revenge on some people. When Wang Yu walked into the gate of the college, he saw more than a dozen figures blocking behind the gate, looking at the people who entered the college constantly with vigilance. "Anyone who enters the college needs to register with me, including his identity, name and other information, or he will be expelled." The leader was a middle-aged man, a monk in the purple mansion, with a loud voice. His eyes drifted past the middle-aged man and looked at the young people around him. No matter what color they wore, there would be a badge engraved with the words "Tiancheng University" on their chest. These young people are looking at them with vigilance. "In addition, when entering the college, except for those who have received the invitation, they must leave a drop of your blood essence on the jade card. This jade card can sense your murderous spirit. If there is a murderous spirit in the center of your college, we can find you under the guidance of the jade card. If there is no crime, you will be expelled. If you have committed a crime, you will be punished according to different degrees of events." "Of course, if you don''t have any problems, you can leave here." After listening to the middle-aged monk''s words, the face of those who just entered the college did not change. Although they were middle-aged monks, they left their blood essence for the sake of the safety of the college. But handing over the blood essence was tantamount to exposing their whereabouts to others. If they were used by their enemies, they would be fine. With this in mind, many people refuted. Boring clang! Seeing the people''s refutation, a dozen teenagers drew out their weapons and pointed them directly at the crowd. Even the middle-aged man''s face was cold and looked at the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, our college must consider the safety of the people in the college. If you want to go in, you must do it." "That The students of the college should not be used? " Just when the middle-aged monk was threatening people, a young man suddenly said. "EH." Hearing the speech, the people around him and the middle-aged friars and others put their eyes on him and looked at the green and astringent face in front of him. The middle-aged man glanced up and down at Wang Yu, and saw that the other side didn''t wear a badge on his chest. Some doubted: "you are a student of the college, why don''t you have a badge?" "Yes. As for the students of the college, those who enter the college "tell you, it''s a big crime to pretend to be a college student." More than a dozen young people were staring at Wang Yu with cold eyes. It seemed that as long as the middle-aged monk gave an order, all of them would be the badges. He had no chance to exchange them. "You are Wang Yu The middle-aged monk''s face suddenly changed, looking at Wang Yu some lost his voice. The young man behind him is even worse. His mouth is so big that he can get a ball. The story of white robed young Xia''s killing mountain bandits has been spread to the college. Thirty six Shanzhai, tens of thousands of mountain bandits, more than ten monks of purple mansion, and countless ordinary martial arts men were exterminated by a 15-year-old boy. Young Xia Wang Yu in white robe has become the idol of many young people. People from Tiancheng college know more about it. Knowing that this young man has offended the elders of the college, I''m afraid there will be endless difficulties in the future. Wang Yu nodded gently. When the confirmed middle-aged friars and others looked at him, they had some inexplicable meanings, such as worship, envy, jealousy and sympathy."Give me the jade slips. I''ll see if it''s not fake, you don''t need to keep blood essence." The middle-aged monk said that he was not cold and indifferent to Wang Yu. Although he had no malice towards Wang Yu, he did not want to have a deep friendship with him. He should take care of Kuang Xun elder. "Here you are." Wang Yu didn''t care about the attitude of the middle-aged friars. The middle-aged monk took over the jade slips, and first looked at the anti-counterfeiting signs on the surface, and then read the information of the jade slips with divine sense. Name Wang Yu, identity student, age 15 "Jade Jane is true. You can enter the college, but for the sake of convenience, I''ll ask someone to take you to change your badge." Middle aged monk. Wang Yu didn''t refuse. He went to exchange for the badge with the elder monk. Looking at the back of Wang Yu''s departure, the rest of the young people, can be regarded as frying, have expressed their views on Wang Yu. "He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse when he returned this time." Someone sighed. Others nodded silently and offended elder Kuang Xun. Even if they could come back alive, could they escape the punishment of elder Kuang Xun? Elder Kuang Xun is not only a monk at the top of the purple mansion, but also an elder of the law enforcement hall. He also has the support of big people. It is almost impossible to not to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "Mr. Guo, why did you report Wang Yu''s name?" At the bottom of the martial arts field, Gao Le finds the teacher of the class and looks at each other angrily. He just learned the name of Wang Yu, also appeared on the assessment list, can not suppress the anger in his heart. You should know that not all the students in the university should participate in the annual assessment. After all, the assessment time is limited and it is unrealistic for everyone to participate in the assessment, so those who want to participate in the assessment must sign up. The final ranking at the end of the assessment is related to the treatment in the coming year. Therefore, each time the assessment, the people who have confidence in their own strength, old students have no class, they will find the relevant person in charge to sign up. The new students should find their own teachers. Once they are registered, they are not included in the assessment. Whether they are disgraced, ten deserters will violate the rules of the college. If the impact is bad, they will be ordered to leave school. Today''s assessment is different from the past, there are experts from all over the state of Qin. You know, from the natural vision to the college assessment, there are only a few days, can use a few days of time, from all over the Qin state to those forces, which is simple! The college just takes this opportunity to show its outstanding students to the outside world. In this case, the impact of absence can be imagined. Gao le was angry when he saw the familiar name on the war table. He was angry that the teacher did not consider whether Wang Yu could rush back, so he made the decision without authorization and signed up for Wang Yu. He had heard that Wang Yu had completed the task and was on the way back. He had not come back before he was counted. This is to force Wang Yu to die. Registration of such things, is the need for teachers to come, so see Wang Yu''s name in the assessment list, he found the teacher. Gao green glared at the teacher. She was a young woman in her early thirties. Although she can''t be said to be gorgeous, she is also a beautiful woman. She is a very mean person. She has a very different attitude towards different students. The difference here does not refer to the talent and strength of the students, but to the background. Gao Le, for example, is one of the best children in her class. But Guo teacher in the face of Gao Le''s question, she obviously showed a displeased look: "is that how you talk to the teacher?" "Then why do you want to do it?" Gao Le suppressed his anger and looked at Mr. Guo coldly. "I have a reason to arrange this. He has finished his task and will be able to return today. I was worried that he would miss the chance to show himself, so I signed for him. Maybe he will thank me when he comes Guo teacher said that the righteousness is awe inspiring. It sounds like it is for Wang Yu''s good, but if you observe carefully, you will reverse her abusive eyes. "Mr. Guo, are you sure he will be able to return today? In case, if he doesn''t come back in time! Where do you put him? " Gao le was dissatisfied with Mr. Guo''s words. "What are you going to do? Now it''s too late to withdraw the registration. You''d better pray that he can come back in time! " Let''s not pay attention to teacher Guo yanle. She fiddled with a small flag in her hand and looked at the assessment lists on the screen in the distance. Looking at a name on it, a smile appeared on her lips. "For the flag of fire, you have to die. However, you should also be touched and honored to let one person use the flame flag, which will make you lose the qualification to study in the college. " Yes. The flame flag in teacher Guo''s hand is a medium-sized magic weapon. It is bribed by others in order to let her report for Wang Yu, and make Wang Yu punish the rules of the academy and be expelled from the college. In Mr. Guo''s view, a student who missed the pool of creation was just like a distance away from other students. This distance is not so easy to catch up with. For the sake of a student who lost his future, he could not refuse a piece of medium-sized magic instrument. Even if the student is gifted, it''s nothing if he doesn''t break through the purple mansion in one day. After all, how many talents are there because of the bottleneck between the twelve Heaven Earth bridge and the purple mansion realm. Gaole saw this, and knew that it was useless to say more. He could only pray for Wang Yu to arrive earlier. ¡­¡­ The examination is about to begin, and the VIP seat is full of distinguished guests from all walks of life. Next, the students in all classes and squares of the college talked to each other. Naturally, the content they talked about was inseparable from this assessment. According to the regulations of the college, except for the freshmen who have been enrolled for less than one year, the rest are old students. Because of Wang Yu''s massacre, the freshmen only recruited more than 200 people, and finally they were divided into two classes. There are four or five thousand old students. Because they have been in school for more than a year, the foundation has been laid, so we should not restrict the class. "Who do you think will be the top ten this year?" A student in one of the classes suddenly opened his mouth.The top ten students who are assessed every year can be promoted to the inner College from the outside of the college. Therefore, the top ten students are the desired target for all foreign aid students. Therefore, we pay special attention to the top ten. "It goes without saying that there were 11 to 20 last year. All of these people were strong in the twelve fold Tiandi bridge last year. Now a year has passed, and several of them have entered the purple mansion." Some people responded that Ao ran would have said, as if he was the student who had impacted the purple mansion. "Purple mansion realm!" Ten freshmen were dumb. ZiFuJing represents a monk, no longer a mortal. There are friars in the examination of the outer court! It is worthy of Tiancheng college. The freshmen are more excited to be students of the college. Some old students smell the speech and sneer at the new group: "what is the purple mansion?". I tell you, of the 11 to 20 last year, they basically had the strength to attack the purple mansion. If it wasn''t for the purpose of building a higher bridge and tapping their own greater potential, I''m afraid there would be ten monks in the outer courtyard in the next few years. " When they reach the peak of the twelve heaven and earth bridge, ordinary people and martial arts need to build a spiritual bridge to communicate with heaven and earth, attract the atmosphere of the weather, and break through the stronger purple mansion. At the peak of Tiandi bridge, the bridge built is a sign of impact on human body. After the triple bridge has been built, the purple mansion environment can be impacted. Most ordinary people go to the purple mansion environment at this level. However, genius is not ordinary, they will choose to build a good quadruple bridge is to impact the purple mansion. Because the higher the bridge is built, the farther the road of practice will be after the purple mansion. Those with high talent will naturally choose to build a higher bridge as much as possible. According to the records of Tiancheng University, there was a Tianjiao who built the eight bridges and set a record in the state of Qin. After breaking through the purple mansion, Tianjiao made a crazy breakthrough and hit the Tianren realm, which was the top of the Qin state. Respected by the royal family, even if the emperor saw, but also to express his respect. From the 11th to the 20th place of last year, some people refused to break through the boundary of Zifu for the sake of reaching a higher level. On the contrary, several people attacked the purple mansion and fell into a bad position in the eyes of many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Look, it''s Pang Tong! Ghost knife, Pang Tong! " The assessment will begin soon, and the students who take part in the assessment are coming one by one. Ordinary people naturally can not cause a sensation, but the top ten seed players appear, it is extraordinary. I saw a black robed, ugly looking man appeared at the entrance, causing a great sensation. Although the man''s face is ugly, it still inspires many women to scream. Nothing else, because of his strength and talent, are outstanding. Pang Tong, who is good at using knives, ranked 20th in last year''s assessment. He was the top of Tiandi bridge and a master of triple bridge. He is also one of the seed players of this year. Facing the admiration of countless people, Pang Tong snorted, and without looking at those people, went straight to the seed player''s specific position and sat down. Pang Tong just sat down. From the entrance, another woman, dressed in a pink dress, came over. Different from Pang Tong, the woman said that she was beautiful and beautiful. Moreover, her talent and strength were not low, and she was one of the ten seeds. Her appearance, the scene of male life excited, if not for fear of women''s strong, would whistle. Although there was no such frivolous act of whistling, the eyes of a group of people looking at the woman were still very hot and eager to eat the woman on the spot. "Xu Qing, the fine fairy has also come. It is said that she has devoted herself to practice this year, and her accomplishments have soared, and she is determined to compete for the top five." Someone exclaimed. Top five, that''s not easy. Among the ten seeded players, which is not a genius, it is not easy to squeeze one forward, and it is even more difficult to squeeze directly into the top five. With strength and talent, the men''s eyes on her are even hotter. "Zhao Huaxin, No. 17 last year, is said to have built a quadruple bridge. This time, he points to the top five." ¡­¡­ "Zhang Jidong, quadruple bridge, 18 at the end of last year..." ¡­¡­ "Jiang Xudong, a friar in the early days of Zifu, is said to be a monk who attacked Zifu at the sishongqiao bridge. He is a powerful candidate for the top three this year." ¡­¡­ "Lin fan, a friar in the early days of Zifu, an expert in the impact of quadruple bridge on Zifu, is the top three popular candidates." ¡­¡­ "Liu Xiaoliu, a friar in the early days of Zifu, an expert at the impact of quadruple bridge on Zifu, and a popular candidate for the top three." ¡­¡­ "Kang Mingxu, Yan Qinghong and song Dongyang are the martial artists of wuchongqiao and the top five hot candidates." A seed player''s entry, the scene constantly sounded cheers, one after another, very lively. On the VIP seat, forces from other places also looked at the ten seeds of Tiancheng University, with different looks. Some are admiration, some are sarcasm, some are disdain The most concerned are the masters sent by other counties'' colleges, and some have brought their talents. Yanzhou County, a teacher of Yanzhou University, asked the students around him: "how do you feel about Tiancheng college?" The man shook his head: "the strongest is wuchongqiao, Tiancheng college is doomed to decline, and we can not compare with Yanzhou University." Yanzhou college faculty, smell speech ha ha a smile, looking at the direction of Tiancheng college, showed a sneer. The first college thousands of years ago has become the history of Tiancheng college, so let them stay in the history and don''t climb up. ¡­¡­ Tiancheng University sent a teacher in the middle of Zifu to take charge of the assessment. First, he bowed his hands to the guests, faculty and students of the College: "the annual assessment rules of Tiancheng university are as follows." "1. During the evaluation period of the challenge arena, outsiders are not allowed to interfere, and violators will be dealt with according to the regulations of the Academy." "Second, when students enter the arena, they have to distinguish the winner from the loser. They can lay heavy hands on them, but they can''t hurt their lives. And the one who voluntarily surrenders is defeated, and the winner can''t make any more moves, otherwise it will be dealt with according to the rules of the court. If there is an irreconcilable feud between the two sides and need to divide life and death, ask for instructions from the hospital in advance and pass it. " "3. During the assessment period, students shall participate in the assessment in accordance with the order prescribed by the college. During the assessment, students who are unable to appear on the stage for a long time will be given a stick of incense to wait. If a incense stick has passed and has not yet appeared on the stage, it will be counted as abstention. Those who abstain will be dealt with according to the regulations of the college." "The assessment rules have been read out, and the annual assessment will begin now." "The first scene, freshman class one Zhou Tai vs freshman class 2 Li Tai!" With the voice of the referee teacher fell, the new class one camp and class two camp came out, two people, quickly on stage. Both of them are on the 11th Sunday. It may be regarded as a good hand in the outside villages and towns, but in Tiancheng college, which is full of strong people, it is just a small villain. The exchange between the two can not arouse the expectation of the guests and students. After more than ten rounds of fighting on the stage, the two men won and lost, and started the next round, which was the contest of Laosheng. Old students do not divide classes, but in order to facilitate management, divided into East, West, South, North four courtyard.This is a contest between the two twelve heaven and earth bridge warriors in the East and West courtyards. It''s only a level higher than the two in front of them, but it''s not much better. After several collisions, the winner or loser will be determined. "In the third scene, Yan Chuan, a freshman, is fighting Wang Yu, the second class of freshmen!" When the referee''s voice dropped, the scene suddenly quieted down, and many people on the VIP seat also showed a look of surprise. It is some future people who don''t know much about it and ask the people around them that they know Wang Yu''s deeds of killing mountain bandits. The freshmen of Tiancheng University were punished for killing too much mountain bandits in their entrance examination. In six or seven months, they swept through 36 gangs of mountain bandits in Tiancheng University, including four mountain bandits with monks! The legend of Wang Yu is not a household name in Tiancheng County, but many people only know it. "Ha ha, joke. I''m afraid there are some experts to help you to kill the friars in Zifu The student of Yanzhou University sneered. He didn''t think that Wang Yu''s rumors were possible. There must be exaggeration. Not only he, but also other masters from all over the world think so. It''s a joke that the twelve heaven and earth bridge can kill the monks who live in the houses. Only when it hits the seven bridges, can we compete with the monks in the early days of Zifu with the realm of Tiandi bridge. Seven heavy bridge how difficult, just a 15-year-old boy, can achieve, it is a joke. In addition to the people on the VIP seat outside the venue, there was also a commotion in the student area. There were many people who didn''t trust the rumors, and most of them didn''t want to trust. Jade beauty''s favorite man! This is enough to make many people hostile to him. Looking at Yan Chuan who appeared on the challenge arena, but Wu Wang Yu''s voice showed a sneer one after another. The referee teacher saw that Wang Yu did not appear there, so he began to light a stick of incense. As time went on, the fragrance became less and faster, which made many people around him have Yuan Yang. "A stick of incense is about to burn out, and I will announce that..." Whoosh! When the referee teacher was about to announce the result of the competition, a burst of air burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Dang! A sharp long sword was nailed to the challenge arena. People only felt that a figure flashed in front of them, and another figure appeared on the challenge arena beside the long sword. The visitor was dressed in a white robe, his face was tender and his temperament was extraordinary. "Brother Wang Yu!" Gao Le looked at the voice on the stage and cried out excitedly. Otherwise, Gao Le would not be so excited. This time, his spirit was too tight. He kept praying for Wang Yu to arrive in time. Now, when he saw people appear, he just laughed. "Is he Wang Yu who killed thirty-six gangs of mountain bandits? Wang Yu, who killed the friar of Zifu. You''re kidding Some people glanced at Wang Yu and explored Wang Yu''s monks. Although they did not know why, they could not see through Wang Yu''s accomplishments. But when Wang Yu just came to the stage, what he revealed was true spirit, not true yuan. It can be concluded that he is not a friar of purple mansion, but a man of martial arts, a monk of war, and a man of Tiancheng county. Live in a dream. Originally, many people who were skeptical about the rumors showed disappointment. "Is he Wang Yu?" Among the ten seeds, Pang Tong, the first to appear, looked at Wang Yu on the stage in surprise and narrowed his eyes. "His breath is calm, and his state is somewhat unpredictable. It seems that he has practiced some kind of calming breathing skill and blocked my exploration. However, judging from the genuine Qi that permeates his whole body, he is definitely not a monk of Zifu state. If it''s not Zifu, then there''s nothing to care about. It''s a little disappointing! " Pang Tong eyebrows a pick, light mouth, he is fond of Qinyuan, Qinyuan mouth for the young master, he is hostile, for Wang Yu, he did not give much evaluation. "It''s very fast. In the blink of an eye, I come to the challenge arena. However, the competition is not just about speed Zhao Huaxin, as his name suggests, is an amorous character. Naturally, he has no resistance to Qinyuan''s beautiful woman, and has no good feelings for Wang Yu. "I''ve heard that he is powerful and powerful. He can kill the friars of Zifu. He can destroy the Shanzhai where the friars of Zifu live. It''s that treasure that he can destroy." Jiang Xudong, a seeded player, breaks through the existence of Zifu state. His eyes sweep over Wang Yu and turns away his mouth and disdains the way. "I see!" People around us suddenly realized when they heard the words. No wonder ordinary martial arts people can kill friars. However, what kind of big killers can make ordinary people and martial arts kill friars in purple mansion? This has aroused the curiosity of countless people. Some people look at Wang Yu''s eyes, some hot, want to take away the big killer. Among the ten seeds, many people were interested in it. Wang Yu also expressed his views on other seeds. In addition to his big killing device, Wang Yu was not optimistic about him. Guo teacher some surprised Wang Yu''s appearance, however, she does not care about Wang Yu''s hand, someone asked her to help Wang Yu sign up, she has done, the rest of the matter has nothing to do with her, at least she thinks so. At the same time, for this first meeting of students, Mr. Guo did not have much interest. Wu He, a student who missed the pool of nature, lost the qualification to compete with the same talent in her eyes. When the other freshmen saw Wang Yu, they could see the picture of Wang Yu killing people that day. Nearly half of them were killed by Wang Yu at that time, leaving a deep shadow at that time. When they saw Wang Yu again, the shadow disappeared, and they entered the pool of creation and acquired the creation. That kind of nature not only improves their cultivation, but also makes them wash marrow and cut bones, tamp their true Qi, and their skill has been increased several times. In their eyes, Wang Yu, who missed the pool of creation, could no longer be at the same level as them. Yan Chuan is one of them. At that time, Wang Yu left a shadow on him and let him escape without fighting. After entering the college, he always felt that other people''s eyes were full of contempt. He early in the heart, buried the hatred of Wang Yu. After entering the pool of nature, his physique and cultivation were improved, and he became very eager to trample Wang Yu under his feet in front of everyone one day. I didn''t expect that day came so fast. "Wang Yu, do you remember me?" In the square, Yan Chuan fiddled with his spear and looked directly at Wang Yu. Wang Yu looked at him and shook his head: "I don''t know you. I don''t know your father Ha ha ha! The scene roared with laughter, and Yan Chuan''s face turned red. "On the last day of the freshman assessment, I was one of the more than 400 people in your way." Yan Chuan said coldly, pointing his spear at Wang Yu: "you can''t think of it. The man who was frightened by you will give you back all the shame of that day Smell speech, Wang Yu looks at Yan Chuan, that one angry face, shook his head. He had no influence on the group of people who were frightened by him, because they were not worth making an impression on him. "Draw your sword! I''m going to beat you up and clean up the shame of that day. " Yan Chuan yelled.Wang Yu shook his head. "Why are you afraid?" "No, I don''t need to draw my sword against you." Wang Yu''s understatement made Yan Chuan''s face red, and he felt that he had been bullied. "Do you dare to be arrogant if you miss the pool? I''m not afraid of the wind Stimulated by Wang Yu''s words, a trace of anger flashed in Yan Chuan''s eyes. "Teacher, may I begin?" Wang Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense, and looked at the referee. Good boy. The referee teacher looked at Wang Yu who was indifferent and nodded. At the moment when the referee nodded, Yan Chuan took a long gun and took a few strides to Wang Yu. The gun head showed a sharp golden light, which cut through the void and stabbed Wang Yu. In the face of Yan Chuan''s shot, Wang Yu remained motionless and looked at the spear head stabbing at him. In the eyes of outsiders, it seemed that he was afraid to move. "I''m going to beat you. In front of all of you. " Looking at Wang Yu, Yan Chuan seemed to see the hope of victory. However, in his spear, about to stab Wang Yu, Wang Yu suddenly moved, he tightly slightly moved the body, to avoid the other side''s long gun. And then, at a very fast rate. Put the back of the right hand on the thigh side, gently lift it from the bottom up. Bang! The back of his hand hit Yan Chuan''s face and made a crisp sound. Moreover, Wang Yu''s slap was so powerful that he directly knocked Yan Chuan away. When he landed, he was already outside the arena. Er Originally, people who read jokes are stupid. "Teacher, may I announce it?" Wang Yu gently a word, will be surprised the referee teacher wake up, repeatedly nodded. "Freshman class 2, Wang Yusheng!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Wang Yu won. Not only won, but also won beautifully. Although Yan Chuan''s accomplishments were not high, and he only had the eleven major Zhou Tianjing, he was also a person who had entered the pool of fortune. His martial arts were excellent, and he had never experienced the pool. Why was he so strong. New District, there are many people to see Wang Yu''s eyes, there is no previous contempt. In addition to cheering, there are two women who should have looked like this. They are Yan feijiao and Han Yunxi. "He has become more powerful. He has never entered the pool of creation. He is still in front of us. We can catch up with him, but we can''t catch up with him." Han Yunxi sighs, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, there is something different. Her side is Yan feijiao, and her attitude is the same. For Wang Yu, the two women''s mood is more complex, from the past look down, to later look up. "It''s him again." Behind the two women, there is a man in a long blue shirt, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, some not good. As for Wang Yu''s victory over Yan Chuan, he didn''t care, and he could do it. Aiming at the assessment list, the blue shirt man''s eyes brightened, and when he looked at Wang Yu, he showed a sneer. "I can''t imagine that you are not only in the same group as me, but will fight me in two matches. At that time, I will teach you a good lesson and let Yunxi girl know who is more powerful." The man in blue shirt has a dark way. On one side, Miss Guo''s pupils shrank and looked back at the teenager on the stage. She was a little incredulous. Didn''t you miss the pool? How could it be so powerful. It''s hard for Mr. Guo to imagine that Wang Yu missed the pool of fortune. If he also entered the pool, would he show his extraordinary talent and be taken away by the elder in the inner courtyard? No matter which one, there is a point that Wang Yu''s talent is very strong. Is it really good to quarrel with such a genius for the flame flag of a medium-sized magic weapon? For the first time, Mr. Guo questioned his educational philosophy. However, this kind of doubt was a matter of a moment. Her face was calmer again. "I''m right. What about his talent? Those big people took a fancy to Qinyuan''s extremely Yin body. They would break the stumbling block of Wang Yu. He can''t live. Using your limited life to get me a medium-sized magic weapon can also prove your value. " Thinking like this, teacher Guo''s eyes were colder again. "A little bit. I just don''t know that in used some strength this time to defeat a mere 11 major Sunday, which is nothing. " Pang Tong sneered at the performance of the seeded player. Recalling the charming appearance of Qinyuan in his mind, Pang Tong''s eyesight was burning. "I must have her." In terms of appearance, Qinyuan did not say, and then the constitution, extremely Yin body, if you get its red pill, build seven, eight Bridge easily. Besides Pang Tong, Zhao Huaxin and Jiang Xudong, the seed players, have the same idea. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu took out his sword and jumped off the challenge arena with a little bit of attention. "Brother, I''m back." Looking at Gao Le who came, Wang Yu waved his hand, a faint smile, and said. "Well, brother, you''re back at last. I heard you killed all the mountain bandits. How did you do it? I heard that four of the thirty-six gangs of mountain bandits have monks from the purple mansion. " Seeing Wang Yu, Gao Le began to ask questions. When he first heard about Wang Yu''s destruction of mountain bandits, he was always worried about what Wang Yu could do in the face of those purple mansion monks. As Wang Yu''s pace of killing mountain bandits accelerates, he gradually collides with the friars of Zifu and kills them. When these news came back, Gao le was shocked for the first time. He never thought that his little brother had such a great ability to kill the friars in purple mansion. Maybe there are some conspiracies in this, but, no matter what, it is not easy to kill the friars in purple mansion. Seeing Wang Yu''s appearance and getting Wang Yu to finish the task, Gao Le inquired excitedly. Wang Yu didn''t speak. He took out a bead from the Jiezi bag. "See this?" Wang Yu asked. Gaole saw this, thinking of the news that came back, Wang Yu had a pearl called Lei Zhenzi, which could kill the friar of Zifu. This is the one in front of you. "This is Lei Zhenzi?" Asked Gaulle. Wang Yu smell speech, slightly business looked at Gao le. It''s widely spread that he killed friars in the purple mansion, but there are not many people who can find out the name of Lei Zhenzi, the big killer in his hand. His brother is not simple. Knowing that Gao Le''s identity may be different, Wang Yu did not ask. He knew that everyone had his own secret. Since Gao Le didn''t say it, he didn''t ask. "This is Lei Zhenzi. Don''t underestimate it. The explosion energy of this thing is enough to kill the little friars in purple mansion. "Anyway, he has a big killing device, all spread, Wang Yu also don''t mind, let Lei Zhenzi appear in front of the public. Wang Yu answered Gao Yuesheng, but did not stop. Many people could hear him. Seeing Lei Zhenzi in Wang Yu''s hands, many people showed fear. There are also people who show greed. This is absolutely a good thing. Its refining technique is a treasure. The two brothers chatted again. When they got to Qinyuan, Gao le was constantly feeling that Wang Yu''s maid was also a genius, which attracted so many people. If Wang Yu and he were not brothers, he might not be able to block the beauty of Qinyuan. Wang Yu had already prepared for this point. The masters of the Yin moon Xuannu''s body all had a special temperament, which could not be restrained even by the formula of restraining breath. That kind of temperament fascinates men. This also greatly increased the crisis of the master of the Yin moon Xuannu''s body. He was treated as a furnace cauldron listen to Gao Le, how popular Qinyuan is in the college, how many enemies he has, and what kind of time they are! Wang Yu looks all the time, has not changed. Seeing this, Gao Le asked, "are you not angry when Qinyuan is pursued by so many people?" "What am I angry with? Qinyuan can be seen by so many people, that proves that I have a good eye. What''s more, Qinyuan is mine, and no one can take it away. " Wang Yu said domineering. As a strong quasi emperor in the past, if you can''t protect your own women, you can''t prove a fart. Wang Yu did not restrain his voice, but deliberately amplified his voice so that many people on the scene could hear clearly. He just wanted to tell people not to pay attention to Qinyuan. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on countless men. Qinyuan adores Wang Yu, as everyone knows. If Wang Yu doesn''t let go, their chances are really limited. They are even more angry when they hear Wang Yu''s words. Among them, there are three seeded players who want to tear Wang Yu apart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "In the next scene, Wang Yu, the second class of freshmen, competes with Zhang Tao, the first class of freshmen." After a short rest, Wang Yu heard his name again. He glanced at the man on the stage and handed the sword to Gaole for him to keep. Gao Le took the sword and looked at Wang Yu and Zhang Tao on the stand, showing a clear smile. Wang Yu went on the field empty handed and was opposite Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao was very angry when he saw the situation. Wang Yu came with a sword, which was obviously a sword expert. But when facing him, he took the initiative to throw the sword to his companion and came up empty handed. He didn''t pay attention to people! His anger did not last long. With the beginning of the referee''s sentence, Wang Yu suddenly moved. Then he heard a bang, and Zhang Tao fell outside the arena. In addition to Zhang Tao, Wang Yu''s next opponent is basically a move to defeat. Six games in a row, with six moves to win, those who questioned that he missed the pool of nature, and opened the distance with the same class of students, were beaten in the face. "Another move. This is the seventh one." "Ha ha. Those of us who have experienced the creation pool are actually two enemies who are not his one in a row. How did he practice? " "The next game is not so lucky. You see, although his opponent is still new, he is Jiang Xunan. Although he is the same class as us, his brother is Jiang Xudong, one of the top ten seed players." "I have also heard of him. One month before the examination, Jiang Xudong personally helped Jiang Xunan practice. His realm not only broke through the twelve heaven and earth bridge, but also mastered his martial arts extremely skillfully, which is not comparable to those in front of him." "This arrogant Wang Yu will be ruled by someone soon..." Jiang Xunan is the man in green shirt. Because of his status, he is arrogant, arrogant, and not accepted by others. Except for some people who are keen on flattering him, the rest of them hide behind him. When Jiang Xunan and Wang Yu were against each other, those who had fantasies about Qinyuan had long been biased towards Jiang Xunan. Jiang Xunan''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the person whose name was opposite to his on the assessment list. Looking at Han Yunxi beside him, Jiang Xunan said: "Miss Han, I''m going to fight with that arrogant person. You say I can defeat him with a few moves." "A move." With a glance at Jiang Xunan, Han Yunxi opened his mouth coldly. "Ha ha, those who know me are also Yunxi girls!" Hearing this, Jiang Xunan laughed and looked at Han Yunxi with pride on his face and said, "Yunxi girl, how can you be sure that I can defeat him with one move!" Seeing this, Han Yunxi smiles and shakes his head lightly, ignoring Jiang Xunan. On the other hand, Yan feijiao glanced at Jiang Xunan and sarcastically said, "what I mean by sister Yunxi is that Wang Yu only needs one move to defeat you. She can''t even hear her words and wants to chase my sister Yunxi." "Feijiao." Han Yunxi called out, but did not reprimand, obviously that Yan feijiao''s words were his meaning. Ha ha! People around him began to laugh. The laughter was so harsh in Jiang Xunan''s eyes. He took a look at Han Yunxi and said in secret: "Damn, smelly man, sooner or later, I''ll put you under the pressure." ¡­¡­ "Wang Yu of the second class of freshmen vs. Jiang Xunan of the first class of freshmen." As the referee''s voice fell, the scene cheered. "At last." "Wang Yu met Jiang Xunan, and his way of assessment ended. I really want to have a look. After Wang Yu''s defeat, he still dares not to be arrogant and dare to pester jade beauty again. " "Yes. A jade beauty, a man as beautiful as a jade, can he touch it People on the stage are extremely sarcastic to Wang Yu. Han Yunxi frowns. Listening to them, he always connects Wang Yu with Qinyuan. Han Yunxi is not comfortable. Wang Yu went on the stage, still without his green dragon sword. The green dragon sword in his hand seems to have been thrown out for the first time in order to catch up with time, and he has never used it in other martial arts competitions. Many people thought that his sword was a decoration. After Wang Yu came on the stage, Jiang Xunan carried a shelf, slowly and leisurely on the stage, looking at Wang Yu coldly. "Without experiencing the baptism of the creation pool, you defeated seven Zhou tianwu masters of the 11th major event. You are good." Jiang Xunan looked at Wang Yu and nodded slowly. His tone was flat, but his tone, with a condescending look down attitude, commented on Wang Yu. In this regard, Wang Yu looks the same, quietly looking at the people in front of him. "Let me introduce myself. I, Jiang Xunan, who was a martial artist in the middle of shichongtiandi bridge, experienced the baptism of the nature pool, and cultivated three top-notch martial arts of the human level. Each of them has great success Jiang Xunan said haughtily. The freshmen looked at him and became more dignified. Even many old students look at him with less contempt. Twelve times Tiandi bridge is not uncommon in Tiancheng University. Basically, the number of senior students has reached 12. This is not difficult.The difficult thing is that many people can''t reach the highest level martial arts by cultivating them to the highest level. At the same time, it is even more difficult to cultivate the martial arts of the three sects to a great extent, which is even more difficult for non talented people. "He is worthy of being the younger brother of Jiang Xudong, one of the top ten seeds. If he has his brother, he must have his younger brother." Some people praise him and look at Jiang Xudong, obviously to please him. However, this kind of praise only stays in the students, most of them are freshmen, and few of them are old students. "It''s stupid to show your cards before you start playing." The student of Yanzhou University sneered, disdaining Jiang Xunan and teaching such a fool in Tiancheng college. "Ha ha! The decline of colleges is not without reason. Simply improve the strength of students, do not help to improve the mind, such a college can not teach any harm to the master Yanzhou university faculty added. Wang Yu listened to Jiang Xunan''s narration, did not open his mouth to interrupt, or that sentence, quietly looking at the opponent pretending to force. "What can you compare with me? Now get out of here and I''ll let you off? " See Wang Yu don''t reply, Jiang Xunan think the other side is afraid, clamour way. He didn''t notice the face of his brother Tieqing on the seed mat. Wang Yu shook his head: "with you this fool, delayed so long, I am also enough, go down!" Bang! Before Jiang Xunan understood what was going on, Wang Yu''s figure appeared in front of him. Then, he felt a stomachache, and the whole person flew out of the arena and fainted when he landed. "Boring." Glancing at the people on the ground, Wang Yu turned around and got off the ring. The next few games, whether new or old, Wang Yu met, are one move to defeat, never use the second move. For more than 20 consecutive games, most of them were eliminated and only 20 were left. Ten of them will be chosen to challenge the seeded players, get the top ten places and get the chance to enter the inner court. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 From more than 1000 students, it is not easy to get to the top 20 except for 10 seed players. Among the 20 students, except Gao le and Wang Yu, the others are all old students, and all of them are martial artists in the world bridge. One of the most remarkable is Wang Yu. Different from other people''s beating and killing, Wang Yu is a move from the beginning to the end. At least all the previous contests were simple moves, which defeated his opponent. No matter the opponent is the 11th major Sunday, or the 12th World Bridge! Wang Yu, like a deep abyss, how strong his specific strength is, no one can say! In this case, no one is willing to take Wang Yu in the next competition. "The next is the qualification, and ten of you will be chosen out of 20. If you get the qualification to challenge the ten seeds and defeat the seeds, you will be able to get into the top ten and get the qualification to be promoted to the inner court. " The referee said, the people below were very excited. They were qualified to enter the inner court. For all the students in the outer court, it was a great blessing. Even Wang Yu is no exception. Qinyuan stepped into the inner courtyard. He wanted to enter the inner courtyard. This is an opportunity. In addition to the annual assessment, you can apply for promotion to the inner court at the early stage of cultivation and promotion in Zifu. However, this method is more difficult than the top ten. Ten people on the seed mat, looking at the excited expression of the people below, showed a disdainful smile. Last year, they had fantasized that they would defeat a seed and enter the inner court, but as a result, none of the ten of them was a match for the seed. As they are today, they don''t think anyone can challenge their seed status. "Qualification battle, the first game, freshman class 2 Gaole vs. Qiao Dezhi, Xiyuan, now begins." With the voice of the referee, the two figures fell on the challenge arena, opposing each other from afar. Gao Le''s talent is not bad. After baptism in the pool of nature, he has already broken through to the twelve fold heaven and earth bridge. After several months of practice, he has reached the peak and is ready to build a bridge. Wang Yu is under the stage, paying attention to Gao le and Qiao Dezhi above. At this time, Jiang Xunan, who was defeated by Wang Yu, came over with a gloomy face. Wang Yu glanced at the visitor and ignored the meaning. But Jiang Xunan didn''t seem to notice this. He sneered and said, "the Gaole on the stage is your brother!" Regardless of Wang Yu''s reply, Jiang Xunan''s eyes saw it and said in a low voice: "his talent is good. He can walk to the present as a freshman. He is a little better than me. It is not clear that such a genius, abandoned by others, will be a pity." Jiang Xunan lowered his voice, with the voice only he and Wang Yu could hear. Wang Yu looked at Jiang Xunan, and the expression between his eyebrows became colder. He did not open his mouth. He just wanted to see what Jiang Xunan could say. Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, Jiang Xunan gave a Yin smile: "Qiao Dezhi, the opponent of Gaole, has a good relationship with my brother. I said hello to him before the competition. I will definitely find a chance to scrap one of Gaole''s arms and legs." After that, Jiang Xunan looked like he saw Wang Yu and became angry. If he could and stimulated Wang Yu to attack him, his brother Jiang Xudong would have an excuse to start for him, teach Wang Yu a lesson, and take the opportunity to seriously injure Wang Yu. However, he did not see an angry look on Wang Yu''s face, some just plain and light face. It is so indifferent to look at him, like to see a clown jumping beam. "Don''t you worry about your brother? Is it true that you were brothers before Asked Jiang Xunan. Wang Yu shook his head: "no, I mean, you underestimate Gao le. Qiao Dezhi will not be Gao Le''s opponent. " Jiang Xunan didn''t believe it. Quan Dang Wang Yu is bluff. He sneered: "I don''t think you understand the situation. Gaole is just the peak of Tiandi bridge, while Qiao Dezhi has built a double bridge. He is definitely the seed player of next year. As long as two people collide, Qiao Dezhi will win in 100 rounds." Wang Yu did not reply, just looked at the stage. It will prove that he is right. After reading Wang Yu, Jiang Xunan also turned his eyes to the stage. Looking at Qiao Dezhi, who was gradually showing his momentum on the stage, and looking at Gao Le, he was totally naive. He had two gold gilded hammers in his hand, so he didn''t look like he could defeat Qiao Dezhi. It seems that I have been too thoughtful. Jiang Xunan secretly said that after he was defeated by Wang Yu, he was criticized by his elder brother for his immaturity. His heart was full of anger, so he wanted to revenge Wang Yu at all costs. The direction of his revenge is the beginning of Gaulle. ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena. Qiao Dezhi looked at Gao le and said in a cold voice, "someone asked me to scrap your arm and leg. Are you ready?" Gao Le Wen Yan just frowned and looked at Qiao Dezhi and suddenly laughed. "It''s up to you!" Gao Le''s voice was low. There was a faint ferocity in Qiao Dezhi''s eyes.The little fat man is also a happy person, otherwise, he would not take the initiative to take revenge when he and Wang Yu came back from their nine lives. Hearing Gao Le''s questioning tone, Qiao Dezhi was very upset. He took a few steps and rushed to Gaole. The two guns in his hands stabbed at Gaole, with a red light on the gun head, as if he had dragged Gaole into the volcano. "See? This is Qiao Dezhi''s volcano magic gun formula. Once used, it can drag the opponent into the hot zone and consume a lot of the opponent''s true Qi. The opponent will often be consumed by him. " Jiang Xunan was elated to Wang Yu. "Exhausted? He should also have the ability to consume Gao Yue Wang Yu sneered. Wang Yu''s voice fell, and there were deafening collisions on the stage. Touch! Touch! Touch! In the face of Qiao Dezhi''s crazy attack, Gao Le fiercely counterattacks, the double hammers hit the double guns hard, and the collision sound of the two people constantly rings, and the sound is abnormal. The two men fought fiercely and played more and more intensely, reaching a peak. Many people are officially happy for the first time. This little fat man is not simple. Touch! Gaole seized a loophole of Qiao Dezhi and pushed it open with a hammer, taking advantage of the other party''s not yet standing firm, deceived himself. Qiao Dezhi saw Gao Le''s fierce eyes, and his face was frightened: "you, what are you going to do?" "Do the other way and give it back to you!" Without waiting for Qiao Dezhi to react, the two strokes hit Qiao Dezhi''s left arm and his right leg. Gao Le raised his foot and kicked Qiao Dezhi out of the arena. "Qualification battle, the first winner, freshman class 2 Gaole." With the voice of the referee teacher falling, cheers ring, Jiang Xunan brain melon seeds buzzing. Gao Le stepped down to chat with Wang Yu and ignored Jiang Xunan, which made Jiang Xunan feel like a clown. Just then, the referee''s voice rang again. "Qualification battle, the second game, freshman class two Wang Yu vs. Wang Guofeng of Beiyuan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 With the voice of the referee, the scene suddenly, quiet down. There is no reason for him. Wang Yu''s reputation, just in this little half a day, has been at the height of the sun, and his name has been branded into everyone''s mind. Wang Yizhao defeated the enemy with one move. The previous opponents, whether it is the 11th major Sunday, or the 12th heaven and earth bridge, he is a move to defeat. It gives people the feeling that it is too deep to see the bottom. This time, his opponent is Wang Guofeng, an equally powerful veteran. He has built a double bridge, which is only a generation behind the top ten seed players. "I would like to see if Wang Yizhao''s reputation will be broken by Wang Guofeng." Someone said. The people around him nodded in succession. At this time, not many people would think that Wang Yu would lose to Wang Guofeng. Although Wang Guofeng is also very strong, people can see the strength of Wang Guofeng. But Wang Yu''s strong, lets the human unpredictable. They are concerned about whether Wang Yu can maintain Wang Yizhao''s reputation in the face of Wang Guofeng. However, a thousand people thousands of faces, although most of them believe that Wang Yu will win, there are a small number of people do not think so. "Wang Guofeng, the master of the double bridge, is not comparable to those of the front minions. Wang Yu is going to plant it! " Someone sneered. Someone echoed: "yes. Wang Yu is just a freshman, or a freshman who has just entered the University for one day. How can he compare with the old students? " The voices of the different people were so low that they were covered by the voices of most people.. Wang Guofeng''s ears, full of, is whether Wang Yu can defeat Wang Guofeng with a move, this kind of words are like a needle, like a needle in the heart. Although Wang Yu''s strength is strong, Wang Guofeng does not think that he will lose to Wang Yu. Imagine Wang Yu''s previous opponents. The strongest one is the later stage of the twelve fold Tiandi bridge. Even the peak has not been met, let alone the one who built the bridge. "Wang Yu, I tell you, with my Wang Guofeng in, it is not only to break your title of Wang Yizhao, but also to defeat you. Be prepared!" Wang Guofeng yelled, but also for other people to hear, tell others, he Wang Guofeng is not bad. He has been driven by anger, I don''t know, his way of shouting, falling in the eyes of others, is a show of no confidence. Relatively speaking, Wang Yu is much calmer and looks at Wang Guofeng quietly. "I don''t care about Wang Yizhao. But, I want to tell you, I have only one move to beat you. " Wang Yu for Wang Yizhao this title, only feel strange, do not care. But to see Wang Guofeng''s attitude towards him, some bad, although excusable, but Wang Yu but want to save some things. He held out his hand to Wang Guofeng, which was a bit arrogant. Wang Guofeng looked in his eyes, and his lungs were bursting with anger. "Boy, you want to die." Wang Guofeng roared and his momentum rose. Boom! Wang Guofeng has built a double bridge, his anger, communication between heaven and earth, the sky is a bit dark, cold wind. He is the same as Qiao Dezhi, who was defeated by Gao Le, but has a higher momentum. Originally, many people who believed that Wang Yu would win were shaken. Gao Le is the only one who looks at Wang Guofeng coldly. His eyes are full of scorn. He can still defeat Qiao Dezhi. Wang Yu''s strength is absolutely above him. If Wang Guofeng wants to win, he is willing to eat Xiang in public. "Black cloud sword!" Wang Guofeng''s hand in the waist of the Jiezi bag on a draw, a knife appeared in his hand, the body of the knife is carved with many clouds. Looking at Wang Yu in front of him, Wang Guofeng and Qin Yao spit at the blade. The blood from the tip of the tongue sprayed on the blade, and the blade was shining brightly. A trace of rhyme rose on the blade. The dark clouds were rolling in the sky. The temperature of the whole challenge arena was greatly reduced. "Magic weapon!" Gao Le''s eyebrows coagulate, did not expect Wang Guofeng to have magic weapon. "Magic weapon, Wang Yu is going to lose." Jiang Xunan laughed. He was very happy that Wang Yu would win. Besides him, the mentality of many people has changed a lot. "I didn''t expect Wang Guofeng had a magic weapon. Maybe Wang Yu can''t keep the title of Wang Yizhao, and he may be defeated. " Some people exclaimed that he was the first one to say that Wang Yu would win, but also the first to deny Wang Yu. "The magic weapon can give a blessing to the friars of purple mansion. For ordinary people, they need blood on the tip of their tongue. Although they are not as good as the friars in purple mansion, they are not bad. Wang Guofeng, a master of the double bridge, can fight even if he is a monk in Zifu "Wang Yizhao failed this time. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. " Even the masters from all over the VIP table felt that it was very difficult for Wang Yu to win, unless Wang Yu also had cards. The teacher of Yanzhou University asked the students around him: "if it was you, how would you win in the face of the double bridge warrior of the magic weapon?"Yanzhou University''s genius, showed a smile: "ordinary martial arts, even if can use the tip of the tongue blood to urge, but the body can''t keep up with the consumption, let the students come, will choose to consume the opponent, find the opportunity to beat each other." "Ha ha!" The teacher of Yanzhou University happily smile: "worthy of being the first day of my Yanzhou college freshmen, that Wang Yu and you are also freshmen, how is he better than you?" "He!" Yanzhou college students cold smile, eyes swept the following Wang Yu: "how can he compare with me?" "Not bad." Listening to the arrogant words of his students, the teachers of Yanzhou University agreed that "young people should have the momentum to look down on the world. Only with indomitable momentum can they soar into the sky in practice. The person under the stage is too rebellious, and he will always catch up with him..." Yanzhou college teachers did not finish their words, found their students, looking at the challenge arena, with a trace of unbelievable. He followed his own students to see, also shocked, rubbed his eyes, some can not believe their own eyes. No matter who they are, the others are silent. I see. After taking out the magic weapon, Wang Guofeng''s confidence was greatly increased. Standing more than ten meters away from Wang Yu, the knife in his hand turned a semicircle, and the light of the knife was shining dark, and he was about to chop it towards the bottom. Whoa! A black knife awn flies out, straight to Wang Yu. At this time, Wang Yu not only did not avoid, but rushed directly to the Dao mang. Under Wang Guofeng''s astonished eyes, he hit Dao mang with his fist. Touch! The fist hit the blade awn, and the blade awn was broken. Wang Yu''s fist had no trace. The flesh body resisted the blade awn of the magic weapon, which was nothing. The remaining power of his fist did not decrease, so he rushed to Wang Guofeng, who quickly raised his knife to stop him. Dang! Just heard a dull sound, Wang Yu''s fist, gushing out a huge force, Wang Guofeng''s defense all scattered, hit Wang Guofeng, directly threw people out. "The second scene, Wang Yusheng!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Whoa! When Wang Yu walked off the arena calmly, the scene was in a state of uproar. No one expected that Wang Guowei, who had already built a double bridge, was defeated by Wang Yu with a fist when he was holding a magic weapon. Wang Yizhao, this name is going to be solid. On the VIP seat, two people''s faces were very ugly. They were a pair of teachers and students of Yanzhou University. They were slightly embarrassed. Just two people''s conversation, did not lower the voice, two people around them can hear clearly. This makes them even more embarrassed. Just two people as if no one else''s analysis of Wang Yu and Wang Guofeng''s duel, through the two people, alluding to the decline of Tiancheng college. The student said that Wang Yu could not compare with him. The teacher not only did not warn the students, but also agreed with him. The student also said that if he met Wang Guofeng, he would use tactics to consume Wang Guofeng and seek opportunities to defeat him. At first glance, you will feel that he is winning by means of strategy. However, who can decide whether strategy is also a kind of strength. Moreover, if you want to consume your opponent, you need to have certain strength and be qualified to consume. Don''t let the opponent die with one punch, and it will consume a fart. Yanzhou college students, absolutely have his proud capital, unfortunately, compared with Wang Yu, is too far away. Compared with Yanzhou university students'' attrition tactics, Wang Yu is a straightforward one blow sweep, one punch strong beat the opponent, compared with the other consumption, the gap is not a little bit. Compared with the two, the higher the sentence. It''s just like looking around them. It''s no wonder that some of them are embarrassed to look around. However, they came with a mission to observe the students of Tiancheng college. At present, Wang Yu is absolutely noticeable. In the future, he is definitely one of several masters in Tiancheng college. As for how far he can go, it still needs time to test. The talented student of Yanzhou University, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, is already full of jealousy. As for the ten people on the seed mat, except for the three from purple mansion, the others stood up and looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of dignity. After reaching the peak of the twelve heaven and earth bridge, ordinary people and martial arts began to build bridges. The bridge construction is divided into three days: the first three days, the second three days and the next three days. The next three days are from one bridge to three bridges, the middle three days are four bridge roads and six bridges, and the last three days are seven to nine bridges. Strictly speaking, the bridge is not a realm, but the perception of the spirit. In the next three days, yichongqiao and triplex bridges are similar. The only difference lies in the height of the bridge. The stronger the spirit''s perception of heaven and earth is, the more advanced martial arts can be cultivated, and the practice can achieve twice the result with half the effort. However, there is not much difference in the perception of the same subordinate three days, unless the difference between the next three days and the secondary three days, or the difference between the second three days and the last three days will be one distance. Among the ten seeds, in addition to the promotion of Zifu, the rest are no more than wuchongqiao. It is not easy for them to defeat Wang Guofeng when they are facing Wang Guofeng, who is holding a magic weapon. At least, it takes a certain time to fight. Want to and Wang Yu general, a move to defeat the opponent, is not so easy. After Wang Yu came down, Gao Le stepped forward and congratulated Wang Yu: "brother, I have given full play to my biggest imagination and want you to beat Wang Guofeng. I still didn''t expect that you would be so fast." "You didn''t expect more than that." Wang Yu faintly smiles, defeating a mortal warrior is nothing, his goal is more than the top ten of the assessment. Wang Yu looked out of the high-level building and saw two of them. Looking at Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi on the rostrum, Wang Yu''s eyes twinkle with cold light and die to kill. Ouyang Qi and Kuang Xun were both friars, and they were sensitive to divine sense. Plus Wang Yu did not cover up, two people looked over. Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi''s eyes just hit Wang Yu''s eye light. A cold air surges up from the soles of their feet. They felt that their blood was cold. Terror! When they saw Wang Yu''s eyes, their first feeling was extreme fear. After returning to God, they looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Why does a mere mortal warrior have such a terrifying momentum that the two friars tremble. "This man is evil! It must be eradicated as soon as possible. " Two people from each other''s eyes, revealed the same mind, Wang Yu growth too fast, if not as soon as possible eradication, endless trouble. Kuang Xun is the most complicated one. At the beginning, Wang Yu was still swaying in several camps. It was Wang Yu''s appearance that made him punish Wang Yu and make friends with Ouyang Qi''s camp. Because for him, helping Ouyang Qi to solve Wang Yu''s little trouble was nothing, but he didn''t expect to create such a situation, let alone Wang Yu''s talent was so high. However, no one has a kind of bad nature, will not think that he is wrong, so he hated Wang Yu.He hated Wang Yu. Since he was sent to exterminate the mountain bandits, why did he have to come back alive and die? "Brother, if you can bear with it, it won''t be long before we can get revenge." Gao Le followed Wang Yu''s eyes and saw the figures of Ouyang Qi and Kuang Xun. He knew that the hatred in Wang Yu''s heart had not disappeared, so did he. It''s just that both the strength and the power of the two people are much stronger than them. They collide rashly and are not wise. But it doesn''t mean that they don''t take hatred seriously, it doesn''t mean that they will repay evil with good. He and Wang Yu''s character are both direct for evil. His choice is to be patient now and wait for the right time to settle everything. Wang Yu didn''t know that Gaole was for him, but he didn''t want to drag his hatred all the time. He would retaliate as soon as possible. However, he did not say these words to Gao le. The competition is still going on, but compared with Wang Yu and Gao Le''s two matches, the rest seems a little dull. Not to say that the rest of the strength is not strong, but Wang Yu that competition, too amazing, so that the competition behind it appears a lot of dull. The competition lasted for a whole day. These ten people will be qualified to challenge the seed. If one of them wins, he can replace the seed and enter the inner court. As it was late, the challenge seed was placed in the second tiani. Compared with today''s competition, distinguished guests from other places pay more attention to the next day''s competition, which is the real elite competition. Although the number is small, it is not comparable to today''s skirmish. Wang Yu and Gao Le left together, for Guo teacher, Wang Yu never paid attention to. For Wang Yu, the next day''s competition, he will certainly pass. When he is promoted to the inner court, the teachers of the outer hospital have not taught him for a day, so there is no need to care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 The next day! In the early morning, the martial arts arena was filled with people. Wang Yu and Gao Le also came to the arena early, and sat down in the new area, waiting for the examination to begin. The two of them are the only two to advance to the end. They are new students who have been challenging the seed qualification. They have been in school for less than a year, but they have been killed from thousands of people. The two became new idols. In particular, Wang Yu, the title of Wang Yizhao, has been resounding through the whole courtyard. It is mysterious and powerful, and has numerous admirers. "By what?" Gao Le is a little depressed, tone is very uncomfortable, "why they call me big fat bear, but you call Wang Yizhao such a catchy name." "Ha ha, character problem." Wang Yu replied seriously. Ha ha! Around the sound of laughter, was two people''s dialogue, funny. "Wang Yu, may I invite you to dinner?" When Wang Yu and Gao Le were talking, Han Yunxi came over. She wanted to be cool, and for the first time, she showed a shy expression. When Gao Le saw the beautiful woman suddenly coming, her eyes were straight. Wang Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Han Yunxi. She remembered that she had not done anything wrong. She was really beautiful. What she had done was also impressive. "Are we that friendly?" Wang Yu was a little surprised. Han Yunxi smell speech facial expression a white: "I just want to express some apology to you, at that time is I wrong." "Well, it''s over." With that, Wang Yu stopped paying attention to Han Yunxi and turned to the challenge arena, because the referee instructor had been on the stage. Han Yunxi hit a nail and was not in a good mood. When she stepped aside, Yan feijiao quickly came to comfort him: "sister Yunxi, we gave him a bad impression at the beginning. It''s hard for you to get closer to him. Give up!" Yan feijiao didn''t scold Wang Yu. They were wrong at the beginning. There was no excuse for this. What''s more, Wang Yu also has a Qinyuan jade beauty. After experiencing the baptism of the nature pool, her appearance has been impeccable. Not to mention, her talent is outstanding, which is not comparable to them. However, as a good friend, Yan feijiao doesn''t want Han Yunxi to fly moths to the fire and persuades her. Han Yunxi shook his head after hearing the speech: "no, this is the first time I am moved. I will never give up like this. Han Yunxi is not a person who easily admits defeat." Yan feijiao saw this and shook her head, no longer persuading. ¡­¡­ "Today''s competition is divided into two rounds..." The referee''s teacher yelled loudly, suppressed the noise around him, and then continued: "in the first round, the ten people selected yesterday tried to challenge the seed players. Each of them had two opportunities to challenge the winner and replace the seed players to win the first ten places. However, the seeded players will not accept the separate challenges from two players in succession. For example, if the first player challenges Pang Tong, the next player will not be able to challenge Pang Tong. " "In the second round, the top ten places will be selected in the first round to compete and rank." "The top 10 winners will be promoted to the inner courtyard automatically, and each of them can go to the Tibetan Sutra pavilion to understand a local level martial art. The top three will reward a lower level magic weapon on the basis of the original reward. The first one will add a medium quality magic weapon on the basis of understanding the prefecture level martial arts." Every year, the top ten awards are the same. The old students have heard it several times, and the freshmen have heard it for the first time. However, no matter the old students who have heard about it several times, or the new students who have heard about it for the first time, they are all very excited. Most people have imagined that they can also get the top ten and get this rich reward on that day. "First of all, Du Yanwu, an old student of Beiyuan, who did you choose to challenge?" After reading out the rules of the competition, the referee teacher began to call on the winner of yesterday to make a choice challenge. Du Yanwu, a three-year-old student, is the peak of twelve times Tiandi bridge. In the last competition yesterday, he spent 100 rounds and defeated the martial arts of the same realm. Hearing the speech, Du Yanwu came to power, glanced over the seed mat, and finally settled on Pang Tong. "Teacher, I choose Pang Tong!" Persimmon picking soft pinch, Du Yanwu''s first choice, he decisively chose the 20th Pang Tong ranking last year. The referee turned his eyes to Pang Tong, who grinned and jumped to the arena. "You are brave enough to choose me!" Pang Tong''s face showed a sneer, but his heart was filled with resentment. Did you think he was weak? Du Yanwu did not open his mouth and looked at Pang Tong solemnly. Under the challenge arena, countless people cheered, some supporting Pang Tong and some supporting Du Yanwu. The scene was lively. Wang Yu was also seriously concerned about the stage, yesterday, one day, did not see seed players, he wanted to know. "Start!" As the referee''s voice fell, Pang Tong suddenly moved. Pang Tong rushed to Du Yanwu three steps away. With one hand around his back, he grasped the handle of the knife. With a clang, the sword came out of its sheath, swung round and chopped at each other.Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Pang Tong''s knife is full of strength and strength. The air waves spread to both sides where the blade passes. Du Yanwu feels that the sky has collapsed against him. "Go back!" In the face of Pang Tong''s fierce attack, Du Yanwu was not willing to be outdone. Holding the stick in both hands, swing it from bottom to top. "Pingtian stick!" In the face of the seeded player, Du Yanwu did not dare to be careless. His hand was the most powerful skill. With all his true spirit, the stick met Pang Tong''s ghost head knife. Dang! With a muffled sound, Du Yanwu was beaten back a few steps by Pang Tong, and Pang Tong trembled, and then he bullied him again. The big knife kept chopping, and the attack was extremely sharp. Du Yanwu began to lose momentum and was oppressed by Pang Tong. Pang Tong is a seeded player. His martial arts and Du Yanwu''s martial arts are the best in human level. The two martial arts are similar. The main reason for this situation is that Pang Tong''s martial arts attainments are deeper than Du Yanwu''s. In addition, Pang Tong always grasped Du Yanwu''s vacant position and took the opportunity to make a move. Du Yanwu showed his defeat. Less than 100 rounds, Du Yanwu was sent out by Pang Tong. "In the first game, Du Yanwu failed in the challenge. Go down and have a rest. After others have challenged for one round, you still have another chance to challenge. The same Pang Tong just accepted a challenge. The people below can''t choose Pang Tong. " "Second, Yu Hao, a senior student of Nanyuan, who do you want to challenge?" The referee teacher appeared in time, read the first result, called on Yu Hao. Yu Hao and Du Yanwu one eye, up to see the direction of seed players, suddenly in front of a bright: "teacher, I choose Zhao Huaxin." "Good." Hearing the speech, the referee turned his eyes to Zhao Huaxin, who understood and jumped to the arena. "Start." With a word from the referee, the fight between the two began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Yu Hao and Zhao Huaxin dueled and learned the lesson of Du Yanwu. After the word "start" of the referee teacher was dropped, he immediately stepped on the body method and martial arts, waved an axe, and kept chopping. Zhao Huaxin can become a seed, his strength can not be underestimated. Compared with Yu Hao, Zhao Huaxin''s martial arts make it more yin soft, which perfectly subdues Yu Hao''s fortitude. Zhao Huaxin has the upper hand in the duel. He is a master in the third day of middle school. He is more than one or two levels higher than Zhao Huaxin in learning martial arts. Only more than ten rounds down, Zhao Huaxin''s sword, provoked Yu Hao''s Tomahawk, the tip of the sword against Yu Hao''s throat, won the victory. In the third scene, Yu XiuXiu, a beautiful girl in Laosheng''s camp, is against Xu Qing, the fairy of Qing. Yu XiuXiu, as her name implies, is also an excellent woman, but she chose the wrong person. Xu Qing, as many people suspect, has the strength to impact the first five, and has built a five fold bridge, which is not weak in the third day. Yu XiuXiu and Xu Qing fight less than ten rounds, Xu Qing was defeated. Approaching the fourth game, Wu Jin, an old student in the east courtyard, challenged Pang Tong. Pang Tong had already had two breaks. His challenge to Pang Tong was also within the scope of the rules. Feeling treated as a soft persimmon, Pang Tong was immediately angry and bombarded his opponent on the field. His opponent is not simple, just like him, he built a triple bridge, and his martial arts attainments are not low. Because Pang Tong''s anger affected his mind, he almost defeated Pang Tong. Pang Tong was also sober in time, and took advantage of his experience and by coincidence, won Wujin. After winning, Pang Tong is sober. These challengers have good strength. If you don''t pay attention, you may not be able to win. In the fifth scene, Shen Xiangling, a female student, challenged Zhao Huaxin and ended the defeat. In the sixth scene, Wang Dadong, an old student of the eastern courtyard, challenged Xu Qing, the fairy of Qing, and was defeated. In the seventh game, Tangfeng of Xiyuan once again challenged Pang Tong and solved the defeat. In the eighth scene, Li Yangyang of the South courtyard challenged Zhang Jidong and was defeated. Eight games in a row, eight people challenge the bottom few people, the challenge of turning over and over, but no doubt exception, all lost. In the ninth game, Gao Le, a freshman in class two, appeared. The old students are all defeated. For the freshmen, the audience do not expect much. They just want to see who the freshmen challenge and when they will be defeated. "I''m on the court." Hearing his name called by the referee, Gao was full of energy and walked towards the stage. Wang Yu cheered up with encouragement and put forward suggestions: "judging from the actions of the seeds just now, Pang Tong should be the weakest among them. He is easy to be provoked and can start from this aspect." Gao Le nodded and chose to challenge Pang Tong. The referee''s teacher showed a helpless look to Pang Tong. The boy was ranked low, others were challenged once or twice, and he was challenged for the third time when he won. This is the disadvantage of the low ranking. Pang Tong pressed his anger and jumped onto the ring. He looked at Gao le with a gloomy look. "Boy, do you really think of me as a soft persimmon?" Pang Tong''s voice was low, his voice was cold, his eyes were blazing, which showed that his anger had reached a peak. Gao was happy to see this, grinned and showed his white teeth: "since you know, why don''t you admit defeat?" Gao Le wants Pang Tong to lose his mind. When he loses his mind, he is most likely to make mistakes. As long as the other party makes mistakes, his chances of winning are still more and more. Before that, Pang Tong would be really angry and spare no effort to crack down on Gaole. However, after the confrontation with Wu Jin, he was almost defeated, which made him realize that the challengers are not weak. If he loses his mind, he will be defeated to a large extent. Facing Gao Le''s challenge, he not only did not get angry to lose his mind, but calmed down. Gao Le looked disappointed. However, he didn''t care. He had confidence in himself. The gilded hammer moved in the heart of his hand, and his muscles were tight, giving a feeling of impending explosion. "Start!" As the referee''s voice fell, the two men almost at the same time. "Ghost head big knife, mountain knife!" Pang Tong trampled on the ground with a thump. The ground seemed to be trampled by him, and cracks burst out on the arena. With the help of this force, Pang Tong''s whole person flew up, the blade split the air current, set off the air waves, and swept toward Gaole. Gaole is not vague. Similarly, he points his toes, turns a hammer, and meets the ghost head knife. Just as the two were about to collide, a voice full of black air appeared behind Pang Tong, like ghosts and gods coming out of hell, holding a ghost knife and chopping toward Gaole with Pang Tong''s wave. Gao Le also has countermeasures. Behind him is a grizzly bear. The bear''s eyes are flaming. He swings a gilded hammer and meets the ghost head knife.Dang! There is a collision between the gilded hammer and the ghost head knife. Huge force from the collision, ghosts and Grizzlies roar in unison, momentum collision, immediately, the two figures separated. Gao Le stepped back three steps, while Pang Tong only stepped back two steps. Compared with the two, Pang Tong was slightly higher. However, Gao le was not depressed by the temporary defeat. On the contrary, he became more and more brave in the war, smashing with double hammers and stepping on his feet to dodge the attack of the other side. Dang Dang Dang! For a time, the two people actually entangled in a fight together, the fight is inseparable. After 40 or 50 rounds, Pang Tong''s calmness gradually lost. He began to be anxious and angry, and his eyes flashed with fire. Gao Le sees this and smiles, fighting back and stimulating Pang Tong with words. Finally, after more than 200 rounds, Pang Tong lost his sense under the stimulation of Gao Le, and his attack became faster and sharper. Gao Le turns the attack into defense and blocks Pang Tong''s attack. At the same time, Gao Le lures the audience to the edge of the challenge arena. Finally, under the huge attack of Pang Tong, he jumps away. Pang Tong faced the edge of the challenge arena, and his body fell toward the ring because of his inertia. "No!" In Pang Tong''s unwilling roar, he falls outside the challenge arena, and the whole person is ignorant. The referee looked a little surprised, but he still quickly recovered and said in a loud voice: "this game, Gao Le wins, he will replace Pang Tong''s seed position, in the second round, you will also accept the challenge from others." "In addition, Pang Tong, you still have a chance to challenge. You will choose one person in the second round of challenge to win the challenge, and you can return to the position of seed player." Pang Tong nodded like a puppet. Seeing this, the referee teacher sighed. Gao le was too clever. Pang Tong was wrongly defeated. "Scene 10, Wang Yu, freshman class two, who are you going to challenge?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Who are you going to challenge? The judge teacher''s words, is to ask Wang Yu, he really did not think about this question. Wang Yu stepped on the challenge arena and turned his eyes to the seed mat. In addition to Gao le and his brother, he was not familiar with anyone else. Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Yu said, "I didn''t want to challenge that person. They''re too weak. I didn''t target anyone. I mean, all the seeds, including my brother who just came to power, are too weak. I don''t care who they are. " Whoa! Wang Yu''s words, like a bomb, blew up in the crowd, causing an uproar. Including the high-level of the college on the rostrum and the experts from all sides on the VIP seat, they were also suppressed by Wang Yu''s domineering words. Ten seeds, except Gao Le, the other nine showed their angry eyes. Even two women, fine fairy Xu Qing, fox girl Yan Qinghong, all have beautiful eyes with evil spirit staring at Wang Yu, and other men are some hot can not bear, want to teach Wang Yu. "Oh, this Wang Yu can really talk big. He looks down on the seed player. If you look at that seed player''s eyes, it''s like eating people. These people are all holding back their anger. No matter who comes to the stage, he will definitely launch the most ferocious attack on Wang Yu. Maybe he will end up seriously injured and disabled. " Under the challenge arena, the students and teachers showed different looks when they saw this scene. "Who is to blame! It''s not Wang Yu himself. Who let him be so arrogant and say that all people are weak, and if he offends people, he can say it. Does he have no brain? " Youwei Laosheng laughs and looks at Wang Yu''s eyes. He is very jealous. He has been in the college for many years, and he has not yet been qualified to challenge the seed. Wang Yu, as a freshman, actually stayed in the college for one day, that is, he came back yesterday to today. "Among the seeds, except Gao Le, who just came to power by playing tricks, the rest of them are not the masters among the masters. How many of them have built a quadruple bridge, and there are three monks in Zifu state. Who does he regard himself as? I dare say that if a certain friar of purple mansion comes on the stage, if Wang Yu doesn''t surrender, he will certainly lose one or two arms. " Someone named Wang Yu''s trap. Gao Le has just fought a battle and can''t be challenged. Wang Yu wants to challenge, so he can only choose other people, and the strength of other people is very strong. He is afraid that he will not get any benefits. On the VIP seat, the talented student of Yanzhou University, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, turned from jealousy to disdain. "It is foolish to shout without strength. If he does not correct it in time, he will suffer a great loss sooner or later. " Yanzhou college students commented. His teacher, this time, did not speak in a hurry, but watched in silence. On the challenge arena, the referee teacher looked at Wang Yu deeply: "no matter how you think, you still need to choose one, or I can count you to abstain." Hearing this, Wang Yu sighed and turned to the seed mat: "it doesn''t matter who you come to me. Who can jump to the stage, I will challenge who!" Wang Yu has arrogant right of choice, gave seed. In addition to Gao Le, several seeds got up one after another to teach Wang Yu a lesson. Among them, Zhao Huaxin said, "ladies, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Just give it to me." Without waiting for others to speak, Zhao Huaxin jumped to the challenge arena. The referee looked at Wang Yu, which means to ask Wang Yu, are you sure you want to challenge him? Wang Yu nodded. Mr. Zhao and Mr. Wang began to challenge Mr. Wang After the referee''s voice fell, Wang Yu did not move, Zhao Huaxin did not move. Zhao Huaxin looked at Wang Yu with a bad complexion: "when I learned about you from Qinyuan earlier, I was still very curious about you. What kind of man can attract Qinyuan. Now it seems that there is something wrong with Qinyuan''s eyes. How can a arrogant person deserve Qinyuan Wang Yu did not speak, just quietly looking at Zhao Huaxin. Zhao Huaxin''s face was colder: "I know you used the sword. Before, you didn''t take the sword because other people were not strong enough. Now you can always take the sword out?" Zhao Huaxin said this, many talents remember that Wang Yu''s first appearance was with a sword. As a result, from the beginning to the challenge, his fist was all done. Except for 200 freshmen, no one had seen him use the sword. Wang Yu stretched out a finger: "a move!" "What?" Zhao Huaxin frowned. "Others gave me the title of Wang Yizhao. I didn''t care about this reputation, but I''m going to carry out the name of Wang Yizhao to the end. You don''t need to use a sword to fight you, and only one move. If you block it, I will lose." Wang Yu explained carefully, once again in the crowd fried pot. Seed players are in front of the body, also said such big words, how he thought! "Looking for death!" Zhao Huaxin was completely infuriated by Wang Yu''s contemptuous tone. He held the sword in his hand, held the sword flower, and breathed the cold air on the sword body, which flashed through his body at any time.With Zhao Huaxin''s action, flowers emerge under his feet. Zhao Huaxin is more like a playboy, but this Playboy is poisonous. He quickly rushed to Wang Yu. The cold light on the sword appeared, and the sword spirit condensed into lotus flowers in the air. Hidden in the beauty is the opportunity to kill. "Zhao Huaxin''s cold lotus sword formula is hidden in the beauty of the lotus flower. Once it breaks out, even a monk in the purple mansion will be seriously injured if he is hit by the power of lotus. It is rumored that Zhao Huaxin used to block a purple mansion friar with this move, and fled safely under the attack of the friar of purple mansion. " Some people in the audience were amazed, telling the legend of Zhao Huaxin, although Wang Yu was not mentioned in the speech. It is obvious that Zhao Huaxin can block the friars of Zifu, which is beyond Wang Yu''s comparison. Wang Yu is doomed to lose. On the challenge arena. In the face of Zhao Huaxin''s move, Wang Yu gave a cold voice, and there was no change in the expression on his face. His right hand clenched his fist, muscles tight, pure physical strength, true to the slightest sincerity, waving his fist to smash at the other side. The fist breaks open lotus flower, momentum does not reduce pressure to Zhao Huaxin. Zhao Huaxin''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so relaxed. He broke his killing move and threw a fist at him. He quickly blocked him with his sword. Touch! Hearing only a dull sound, Wang Yu''s fist hit on the body of the sword, pushing ahead, and his fist across the body of the sword, hit Zhao Huaxin''s chest. Bang! Zhao Huaxin was thrown out and fell to the ground. After struggling for a long time, he got up and looked at Wang Yu on the stage. "In the 10th game, Wang Yusheng won the seed qualification. If he is not challenged, he will continue to participate in the next ranking war. Zhao Huaxin fails and has the right to challenge once. "The second round of challenge is about to begin. Pang Tong and Zhao Huaxin have priority. First of all, Pang Tong, who are you challenging?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Pang Tong and Zhao Huaxin were both seeds of the time before. Although they were picked down, no one could question their strength. Pang Tong stands on the challenge arena with a complicated look and looks at the people on the seed mat. Just before, he was still sitting on it, chatting and laughing with other people. Now he feels that he has a sense of distance from those people. He didn''t like the distance, he wanted to go back to the area. He needs to challenge someone and win. He has only one chance and his choice is extremely careful. Choosing who becomes the key. He didn''t dare to think about the three monks in purple mansion. Although the three were the monks who were impacted by the quadruple bridge, they were still monks. Let alone him, the five fold bridges were not rivals. Xu Qing, Kang Mingxu, Yan Qinghong and song Dongyang are all masters of wuchongqiao. There is a certain gap between them. The rest are Wang Yu, Zhang Xudong and Gao le. His eyes turned, and Pang Tong''s eyes fell on Gao le. Although he had just lost to Gao Le, it was due to his carelessness. Otherwise, it is unknown who will win or who will lose. "Referee, I''ve got it. My opponent is Gao le. If he left me on the seed mat, I will take revenge on him. " Pang Tong''s serious way. The referee nodded and felt that this was Pang Tong''s most rational choice. He called Gao Le up and announced the beginning. After the second battle, Gao Le continued to attack and tried to provoke Pang Tong. It''s still the original formula and the familiar taste. However, Pang Tong learned from the last time that he was too cautious to be bewitched. The two men fought for more than a hundred rounds, and they were still neck and neck. "How could it be? Before the battle, your strength obviously can''t compare with mine, was suppressed by me, how can now and I equal Pang Tong suppressed his anger and did not let it burn his mind. Gao Le laughed: "you just lost to me, didn''t you?" "It''s a fluke. It''s your use of intrigue." "Yes, I used some tactics just now. However, that war has already made me understand your martial arts line. All the flaws have been seen through. I can catch up with you. No, I will surpass you." Whether Pang Tong believes it or not, Gao Le''s attack becomes sharper and sharper. He can find out Pang Tong''s flaws every time. After more than 100 rounds of continuous fighting, Gao Le''s attack was sure to hit every time, and soon defeated Pang Tong. Pang Tong, who couldn''t accept the reality, ran out of the arena. After Pang Tong was defeated, Zhao Huaxin was next. His strength was much stronger than Pang Tong. He wanted to challenge Gaole, which was hard to resist. Fortunately, Gao le was challenged by Pang Tong before, Zhao Huaxin can''t challenge him. When Zhao Huaxin''s eyes swept Wang Yu, he left immediately. If Pang Tong lost to Gao Le, he could be replaced by carelessness. If he lost to Wang Yu, he was completely defeated, and had no ability to resist. Challenge Wang Yu revenge, he never thought, sure Pang Tong were defeated, he how to confidence! In the end, he chose Zhang Xudong. Zhao Huaxin and Zhang Xudong are both quadruple bridges with equal strength. However, Zhao Huaxin''s martial arts are more profound, slightly better than Zhang Xudong, and Zhang Xudong is defeated. Although Zhang Xudong was also very depressed, he did not escape. Instead, he came to the old students and paid attention to the competition. The students in the next group are mainly Gao Le, and a few will be transferred to Zhao Hua''s mind. As for other seeds including Wang Yu, they are labeled as invincible. Gao le and Zhao Huaxin held their own arena until the end of the last challenge, and the top ten places in this assessment have been locked. Although there has not been a ranking war, but in people''s mind, for the top ten rankings, there has been a psychological ranking. Jiang Xudong, Lin Fan and Liu Xiaoliu, the three monks of purple mansion, are the most popular candidates for the top three. Few people think that there are others who can join the top three in front of the three. Further down, Xu Qing, Kang Mingxu, Yan Qinghong, song Dongyang and Wang Yu are the general ranges from the fourth to the eighth in the minds of the public, and it depends on who is strong and who is weak. Then the ninth Zhao Huaxin and the tenth Gaole. These are the top ten places that people guess, at least most people think. Among them, Wang Yu and Gao le are the most attractive. Both of them are freshmen. Within one year of enrollment, they have reached the qualification to be promoted to the inner school, which is envied by numerous students from other schools. At the same time, people look at the two people''s eyes, more worship, even just retired Zhang Jidong is the same. Wang Yu went to the college for a few days, but he didn''t go to college for two years. In his place, missing the pool of creation may make him a little lost, but will not hit him. He missed the chance of fortune pool. Maybe he got another chance and soared to jiuchongtian. Instead of being left behind by the freshmen of the same period, he was in the front.Challenge seed, that overbearing words: you are all weak. It sounds like he is pretending to be forced. Many people think that he is arrogant. I don''t know what it means. He once again proved with practical actions that in the face of Zhao Huaxin, the seed player, he made a strong fist, one move beat the opponent, Wang Yizhao was worthy of the name. Next, there is the battle of qualifying. How many legends can he create. Foreign students have been looking forward to it. "Then came the exciting moment, the final examination of the disciples in the outer courtyard. In the top ten ranking battles, each player played with the other nine people successively, accumulating one point for the victory and zero point for the defeat. After the end of each competition, the winner can choose to continue the challenge or take a rest until all the competitions are finished , and calculate each person''s points and rank them according to the points. Is there anything else you don''t understand After reading out the rules of the competition, the referee turned to the ten seeds. Nine seeds whispered "understand". The only one who did not answer was Wang Yizhao, a Madman of the generation. "Wang Yu, do you have any idea?" The referee teacher looked at Wang Yu and asked, for this young man, the referee teacher some appreciation, although rebellious, but it has a deep foundation, all his comes from his self-confidence. "It''s a slow one." Wang Yu shook his head. "What do you mean?" The referee frowned and did not understand what Wang Yu wanted to express. Wang Yu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he jumped into the arena, turned his eyes to the referee and said, "teacher, I''m going to challenge all of them. I''m going to fight nine of them! Nine of them can attack me together, and I beat them here and get nine points to win the first prize Hiss! Although Wang Yu had known for a long time that he was a restless master, he did not expect that he would be so high-profile, including referees, teachers and many high-level officials, but all of them took a cold breath. This is a man of the highest authority. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Wang Yu''s overbearing manifesto shocked all the people present. They had already experienced Wang Yu''s rebelliousness, but they didn''t expect to have such arrogance. They looked at other seeds with arrogance. In addition to fat Gaole frown, he and Wang Yu are brothers, is familiar with Wang Yu''s rebellious, all comes from his strength. Wang Yu dare to say so, on behalf of his strength, give him sufficient confidence. This makes Gao Le wonder how strong Wang Yu''s real strength is. You should know that among the nine seeds, there are three monks in purple mansion. Others are also the peak of mortal martial arts. They all have the qualification to open up purple mansion and become real friars. Nine people join hands, even in the middle of the ordinary purple mansion, the friars will kneel down. What kind of confidence does Wang Yu have to let him out his crazy words. Gao Le ponders, the others quit. Zhao Huaxin, who was defeated by Wang Yu before, can''t sit still. He can''t defeat Wang Yu. But if you give him a few helpers and you can''t win Wang Yu again, it''s a shame. Anger! Burning in the hearts of many seed players. The referee teacher looked at Wang Yu deeply: "are you sure?" The arrogance of this young man is a little too much. One person beats nine people, which is not the ordinary nine people. They are nine seeds, the strongest students in the outer courtyard. "I''m sure. I won the first place, and they will choose the rest of the ranking Wang Yu eyes deep said, a dozen nine, not only his self-confidence, but also he has a deep consideration, there is something he must complete. In the meantime, he has to allow himself to attract the attention of the top of the college. Only with the attention of the senior management and his plan after the assessment can he proceed smoothly. His eyes twinkle with cold light when he thinks of his ultimate goal. The seeds did not know what Wang Yu thought. Seeing the cold light in Wang Yu''s eyes, they thought it was aimed at them. Anger suddenly came up, the nine people no longer said more, all fell on the stage, the referee did not stop, he also want to see, Wang Yu on earth has what confidence, dare to speak like this. On the rostrum, the high-level of the college looked at Wang Yu''s eyes shining. No matter how the outcome was, Wang Yu was in their line of sight. If one does not pay attention, Wang Yu also wins, that is very much. They will definitely become the top management of the external college, and focus on the students who are sent to the inner school, and cultivate talented students for the inner school. Their rewards are absolutely indispensable. It''s just that some of them don''t look good. It''s not easy for Kuang Yu and his friends to enter the inner courtyard. If they don''t want to get into the inner courtyard, it''s not easy for them to get into the inner courtyard. Among them, Kuang Xun, looking at Wang Yu, has a kind of cold feeling in his heart. He always felt that Wang Yu, seems to have intentionally or unintentionally looked at him, eyes light always with a trace of cold, and a obliteration. He can not care before, can see Wang Yu that incomparable growth speed, he was afraid. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, Wang Yu will catch up with him and take revenge on him. He must die Wang Yu as soon as possible, otherwise he will suffer. The more he thought about his face, the worse he decided to wait until the end of the contest, regardless of Wang Yu''s victory or defeat, he went into the inner courtyard to arrange. ¡­¡­ "Brother, although we are brothers, but you choose to challenge me, then brother will not stay." Gao Le said in a deep voice. He and Wang Yu are brothers, but in the martial arts competition, Wang Yu challenges everyone, including him. He has to show all his strength and show his respect. Wang Yu nodded: "it should be. I don''t need you to let the water go. I won''t keep my hand even if I show you your best strength. " Said, Wang Yu to including Gao Le''s move to wave, indicated that he was ready. "Wang Yu, you are too arrogant." "No one has ever underestimated us in the courtyard. Why should you challenge us with the strength of one person?" "Boy, you are looking for a fight..." Zhao Huaxin, Gao le and Kang Xuming took the lead in attacking Wang Yu. The remaining six still have their reserve and disdain to join hands with others. In other words, they want to test Wang Yu''s strength through Gaole three people, and then determine how to attack! Gao Le has a pair of gilded hammers, showing the strength of his powerful warrior. Every time he goes down, he has tens of thousands of Jin of strength. Boom! As Gao Le waved the gilded hammer, even the air was pressed by the technique, making a sound of breaking the air. The gold gilded hammer and the air friction sparks, with a trace of heat, pressed to Wang Yu. "Look at the sword." Zhao Hua''s heart cold lotus sword rhyme, once again, the lotus sword spirit is dazzling, where the sword Qi passes, the air flow is split into two parts. "Kill!" Kang Xuming roared, followed the two men behind him, and shot quickly. His hand was a Wu hook. He put down the attack and left for the next three routes. Wang Yu is not in a hurry. Facing the attack of three people, he takes a step back to avoid Gaole''s Gilded hammer.Then, he quickly put out his hand, his right hand passed through two gold-plated hammers and stuck it to the other side''s chest, and the palm breathed real Qi. Bang! Gao Le only felt a huge impact, his body flew up, and when he came back to his senses, people had already stood outside the challenge arena, and he was out of the game. "Well, my brother is too strong." Standing under the stage, looking at the defeat of him, and then continue to chase after the other two people, Gaole he was happy that his brother had such a strong strength. At the same time, I don''t want to be far away from my brother. "Go down to me, too!" Even the good brothers are accepted, for the other two people, even less. First, he turned his hand and hit Kang Xuming''s back. Kang Xuming responded quickly. He turned around at his feet and forced him to turn around. Wu hook blocked Wang Yu''s palm. Click! Wang Yu''s palm, patted on the Wu hook, directly patted off the Wu hook, and printed on the other side''s chest. Kang Xuming, just like Gao Le before, flew out of the challenge arena. When he fell outside the arena, he was in a daze. He said that it was impossible. Another Zhao Huaxin, seeing two people in succession, was swept by Wang Yu. He was so close to Wang Yu that he wanted to dodge. Wang Yu cold smile, body shape a flash, appeared opposite Zhao Huaxin. Under Zhao Huaxin''s frightened eyes, the palm of his hand was printed on the other side''s stomach, and a genuine Qi broke into Zhao Huaxin''s body. Touch! Zhao Huaxin''s body bent, kneeling on the ground, the laryngeal knot rolled a few times, did not say a word, people lie down on the ground, mixed in. It all happened so fast. From Gao le to Kang Xuming and then to Zhao Huaxin, two people were knocked out of the arena and one was knocked out. The whole process is just four or five breaths. Before other people can react, three partners are out. "There are six of you left. Let''s go together." After defeating the three, Wang Yu began to greet the other six. This time, other people, including the three monks of purple mansion, could not belittle Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Three were defeated and six were left. Among them, Xu Qing, Yan Qinghong and song Dongyang are all five heavy bridges. Although they have not opened up the purple mansion, their strength is not much weaker. Jiang Xudong, Lin Fan and Liu Xiaoliu are all friars of Zifu environment, and they opened up Zifu by quadruple bridge. In terms of external potential, it may not be comparable to the seeds of the remaining five fold Qiaoping, but from the current strength, the three of them are the strongest. After all, they are monks, and they are Zhenyuan. "Ladies and gentlemen, it would be a shame for the six of us not to have a new student." Liu Xiaoliu opened his mouth with a trace of solemnity in his tone. Wang Yu used his strength to tell them that Wang Yu, regardless of whether he was rebellious, had more powerful strength. Even if he was a monk in the purple mansion, he could not ignore Wang Yu''s strength. At the same time, in the face of three top mortal warriors, all three moves were defeated. With this strength, we had to let him, the monk of purple mansion, be on guard. After Liu Xiaoliu''s voice fell, the other five scattered around Wang Yu from several directions. Fine fairy Xu Qing, gently step out a step, the water curtain suddenly rose, turned into a water dragon, opened the dragon mouth, toward Wang Yu bite and go. Wang Yu also did not see what big action, the body of a flash of red light, toward him swept the water dragon, directly into gas. Bang! Wang Yu''s feet trampled on the ground fiercely and turned into a feather arrow, flying out quickly. At the same time, an extremely terrible trend was emanating from him, and the momentum was growing stronger and stronger. Then, they see, Wang Yu toward the fine fairy rushed, fast to the extreme. Fine fairy''s delicate jade hand, constantly changing, a trace of water in her fingertips, and then, the water into a very small ice needle, toward Wang Yu thrown out. Wang Yu, who turned into a feather arrow, never stops in the face of the ice needle which is as dense as pear blossom in rainstorm. With one punch, a colorful tiger emerges from his fist, and the mouth of the tiger opens slightly. The roaring sound faintly spreads out. It shakes the ice needle and directly blows to the fairyland. In the heyday, he wants to knock the fairy out of the arena. Seeing that the ice needle didn''t work, the lady sword in her hand appeared one after another and went towards the tiger''s head. However, under the impact of the tiger''s head, the sword flower was broken, and opened up a path, which forced her to leave. The lady''s sword of Qing Xianzi is lying in front of her body. Her true Qi is madly infused into the sword. "Bang!" With a loud noise, sunny fairy felt unable to hold the sword in her hand. Seeing the fist of the other party, she pressed her sword to his chest. She resolutely called out: "I give up." Whoa! When the wind blows, the tiger''s head is scattered. Wang Yuli''s Kung Fu disappears as soon as the fairy calls out the number of people. All this happened too fast. From the attack of the fine fairy to the counterattack of Wang Yu, only one or two of them could not breathe. Even if other people reacted, it was too late. "Shit. Is Wang Yu a man? Be merciless to the fairies! " Some people can''t help but burst into a foul language. In terms of beauty, the fine fairy is not inferior to the jade beauty, even to some extent, it is not inferior to the jade beauty. Such a beautiful woman, unexpectedly can''t change, Wang Yu''s merciful. After the other people in the challenge arena reacted, they were furious. Wang Yu actually defeated Qing Xianzi in front of them again, ignoring them at all! A rebuke, fox girl Yan Qinghong also hands, his body seems to be attached to the fox phantom, full of charm. A pair of enchanting eyes, as if to let people into the illusory world. Yan Qinghong''s enchanting soul looked at Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s body was shocked and stopped at the foot. Her expression was somewhat strange. His face flashed with fear and surprise, but mixed with joy and sorrow. Song Dongyang saw the situation, Wang Yu in Yan Qinghong''s magic, fell into the environment, immediately showed disdain smile. What about good talent. Without a strong will, a little magic can make you hit the road. Song Dongyang won''t sympathize with Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s performance before was too arrogant. He couldn''t see it well. In this case, he chose to sink the stone and beat the dog in the water. Carrying a bright silver gun, he tied it up towards Wang Yu. The three monks of Zifu state were about to move. When they saw this scene, their life stopped. In their eyes, Wang Yu, who had fallen into a dreamland, became a soft persimmon, and they were allowed to take hold of it. Looking at Song Dongyang''s bright silver gun, Wang Yu''s confused look disappeared completely. Instead, there was a look of shrewdness and banter. Seeing this, song Dongyang secretly called out that he had been cheated. He wanted to withdraw, but it was too late. Wang Yu grabs the other party''s gun pole, sends out the strength in the hand, raises the entire person. Song Dongyang is determined to give up the bright silver gun, but it turns out that there seems to be a suction on the gun, which firmly attracts him. "Go down!" Not waiting for him to shout, Wang Yu suddenly swung him to Yan Qinghong.Sudden changes are unexpected. Yan Qinghong see a black shadow, hit at her, scared to lose color. She found that she couldn''t dodge, so she had to brave her head and slap song Dongyang on the back. Song Dongyang was beaten out by her, and the angle hit him directly under the stage. And she herself, by the impact of song Dongyang, the impact of the continuous retreat. She has not had time to rest, Wang Yu''s sudden rush to her, the speed is fast to the extreme, has not arrived, a momentum oppression. She looked at Liu Xiaoliu and called out, "help me!" Yan Qinghong does not need to speak, Liu Xiaoliu three people have already had the movement, first has the movement is Liu Xiaoliu. Liu Xiaoliu''s real yuan burst out, the momentum of the purple mansion was unfolded, and a blue flame was lit on his fist. He slapped Wang Yu in the air. When the fireball approached Wang Yu, it suddenly burst open. Roar, set off layers of air waves, toward Wang Yu oppression and go. Wang Yu and sneer, a floating foot, people jump up, jump out of the scope of the impact of the air waves, landing again has appeared in front of Yan Qinghong. "Boy, dare you." Lin Fan roared. "Go away!" Jiang Xudong lifted his foot, a big footprint of Zhenyuan met Wang Yu''s back. If Wang Yu wants to continue to chase Yan Qinghong, he is bound to be kicked by his foot, and then he must be seriously injured. "Ha ha!" Feeling the chill from the back of the body, Wang Yu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Yan Qinghong in front of him, is seeing his look, suddenly there is a bad feeling, want to escape, where Wang Yu will give her a chance, a hand to grasp Yan Qinghong''s dress. Change shape and change shadow! The next moment, their positions suddenly changed. Jiang Xudong that foot, knot solid fell on Yan Qinghong''s back, puff, a mouthful of blood spit out, Yan Qinghong fainted in the past out. So far, nine lost six. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 If you lose three people first, then you lose three people, then you have the last three. At the same time, these three are also the strongest three monks of Zifu state, Lin fan, Liu Xiaoliu and Jiang Xudong. Their faces are extremely ugly. Before the people, was defeated also just, the last Yan Qinghong. A monk of Zifu environment yelled, and two monks of Zifu Kingdom rescued each other, but still failed to save people. This is a bit embarrassing. "Did you find out?" Someone suddenly opened his mouth under the stage and attracted everyone''s eyes. Seeing this, he continued: "from the beginning to now, Wang Yu has defeated six people in a row. In addition to six moves in total, he only used one move on each person." He reminded people suddenly. Indeed, from Wang Yu to challenge nine people, every move, will defeat one person, there is no exception! "He doesn''t want to carry out the name of Wang Yizhao to the end, does he?" Some people said with emotion. This speech, a silent, all eyes dull looking at the stage constantly sneer at Wang Yu, can this be Wang Yu''s plan? Gao Le swallowed his saliva and looked at Wang Yu on the stage. His look was unbelievable. Those three are monks of purple mansion! Although these three people opened up purple mansion in quadruple bridge, they were inferior, but in the end, they were also monks and could be compared with those with extraordinary martial arts. He Gao Le, not to mention facing three people, is to face one of them alone, without much confidence. "Brother, let me see how strong you are." Gao Le feels very happy. His brother is very strong. He is pleased. At the same time, he also feels bitter. The gap between him and his brother is getting bigger and bigger. The voice of the people under the stage is not small. The three monks of purple mansion on the stage can hear clearly. Therefore, the three people''s faces, become extremely ugly, they feel that Wang Yu, seems to really have this intention. What does Wang Yu regard them as? Rubbish! For the first time since they were promoted to Zifu realm, the three friars of Zifu state felt underestimated by others in the outer courtyard. This feeling was very uncomfortable. "I''m going to kill you." Liu Xiaoliu was in a rage, his body lit a blue flame, and his eyes also showed madness. Whoosh! The next moment, he moved. Liu Xiaoliu couldn''t bear it. His arm was raised, and the blue flame was like a snake swimming away. Liu Xiaoliu''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and the little snake became fierce. "Fire snake!" With Liu Xiaoliu''s soft drink, the palm pushes ahead. Whoosh! Fire snake is very small, but with a scorching high temperature, where it passed, there is a black trace on the ground, attacking Wang Yu. Wang Yu flashed across, but didn''t want to. When he landed at his feet, the fire snake that had flown past turned a corner and attacked Wang Yu again. Wang Yu''s eyes swept Liu Xiaoliu one eye, saw the other side in the eyes of the proud, also saw the other party''s command gesture. This fire snake, controlled by Liu Xiaoliu, will always be killed unless it breaks. If he broke up the fire snake with one move and didn''t hit Liu Xiaoliu, even if Liu Xiaoliu didn''t win Wang Yu, he also broke the title of Wang Yu''s one move. "Good. I''ll come too. " One side of Jiang Xudong, also can''t help, he once again fly a foot. "Shenfeng legs!" Jiang Xudong kicks with his right foot. A hurricane emerges from his leg, turns into a blade and washes away towards Wang Yu. "Look at my drawing halberd!" Lin Fan slaps on the Jiezi bag, and a Fang Tian painting halberd flies out and falls on his hand. With his hands dancing, the aura between heaven and earth surged wildly. With his waving, Zhenyuan condensed into a colorful tiger in the air. "Tiger God halberd, Tiger God present, kill!" Lin Fan''s drawing halberd is flying towards Wang Yu. The tiger flies out and kills Wang Yu. They want to beat Wang Yu''s pride and break Wang''s move. If you want to kill by hanging, you can''t avoid the second and third moves. No one can crack it easily. If he wants to crack it, he needs to show his ability. If Wang Yu takes out martial arts defense or counterattack, he finally defeats three people and loses the reputation of Wang Yizhao. Wang Yu didn''t care about Wang Yizhao''s name. However, what he thought was not only to defeat the three, but to defeat them was just the beginning, and the latter was his real purpose. For that purpose to go smoothly, Wang Yizhao''s name needs to be protected. Seeing the attack of the three men, Wang Yu''s face was not in a hurry. He screamed and his body was shining with light. He dodged the attack of Liu Fan and Jiang Xudong and ran into the fire snake with his body. Boom! The fire snake dispersed, but Wang Yu''s body did not have any scars, his face was ruddy and shiny. Not waiting for people to show a surprised look, Wang Yu at the foot of the force, the whole person is like a tiger down the mountain, running toward Wang Yu."What!" "How could it be!" "That fire snake can kill a monk!" Seeing that Wang Yu resisted the fire snake with no scars, Liu Xiaoliu and others couldn''t believe it. All the people under the stage showed a surprised expression. What kind of body is this, so strong! "Refining body flow! Wang Yu absolutely practiced the skill of refining body flow. " On the rostrum, in the high-level of the outer courtyard, there is an old Redwood man with an excited look. "Refining body flow! No wonder he''s going to be so bad. " "Elder Lu in the inner courtyard has been complaining that he can''t find a few suitable disciples who can practice the body flow and inherit his skills. Now there are people." "Let''s see how powerful he is." Seeing Wang Yu''s strong physique, many people in the senior management pay more attention to Wang Yu. After all, the martial arts practitioners who practice physical flow are powerful and few in number. There is no strong student who cultivates physical flow, which can always attract the attention of the senior management. This is not a good thing for Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi. The more people pay attention to Wang Yu, they need to pay more for revenge. On the other hand, Wang Yu countered the fire snake with a super strong body, which made Liu Xiaoliu unexpected. Then, Wang Yu suddenly appeared in front of his body, the sudden change, let him some flustered. Wang Yu can not get used to his problems, see him flustered, without hesitation out of a fist, fist faintly spread out a burst of whistling sound. Dragon and tiger, tiger! During the examination period, Wang Yu used martial arts for the first time. With his powerful body, it seemed that he could break through the wall. His fist fell on Liu Xiaoliu, and Liu Xiaoliu felt that Wang Yu was going to smash a fierce tiger into his body, and his internal organs were almost overturned. Poof! A mouthful of blood spit out, he knelt down on the ground, can''t get up again, lost the fighting ability. At this point, the first friar of Zifu realm was defeated by Wang Yu with one move. Without waiting for the students below to make an uproar, Wang Yu''s figure flashed again. When they reappeared, they came to the middle of Jiang Xudong and Lin fan. They did not understand why their divine sense could not catch Wang Yu''s trace, so they saw Wang Yu appear. Two people had Liu Xiaoliu''s lesson, the body has been in a tense state, the first time reaction. Unfortunately, when the roar of a dragon sounded around them, they felt a pain in their chest. As soon as they were light, they floated up. In the air, they were hit hard by Wang Yu and knocked out. When they landed, they were just like dead pigs. At this point, the three monks of purple mansion were defeated by one move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 It''s over. Wang Yu had nine seeds, three of them were monks of purple mansion, and the rest were all the top mortal warriors. Originally, in the eyes of many people, the balance of victory fell on the side of the nine seeds. After all, the nine seeds had the advantage in quantity, and there were friars in purple mansion. Wang Yu, just a mortal warrior, how to fight the enemy? At the beginning, the three groups of students, teachers and distinguished guests agreed that the winner must be the nine seeds. When the end comes out, everyone is confused, the brain melon seeds are buzzing. Wang Yu, alone in the face of nine people, a duel down, he made nine moves, basically every move will make a person defeated. All of them held their breath and looked at the stage. Wang Yu, who was arrogant and leading the way, felt as if she had passed away. "Is this a freshman like us? Didn''t he just come back for a few days? Is it better to practice outside than in college? " Some freshmen exclaimed, causing resonance among the students around. How could they have imagined that Wang Yu, who missed out on the creation pool, not only surpassed them, but also surpassed many old students who had been enrolled for many years. Another thought is that Wang Yu left the college and practiced outside, which was quite different from those who stayed in the college. It is reasonable to say that they should be resource mad monkeys. They are far behind. What''s the reverse. However, these freshmen who stayed in the college were left behind by Wang Yu. For a while, people doubted whether it was because they stayed in the college that they could not get angry and strive for strength. As for the old students, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, also less jealousy, more worship. When a person is better than you, and the gap between you is not big, you may be jealous of him, but if the gap between two people is huge, it is a kind of worship. Wang Yu''s powerful, let them not have the heart of jealousy, some just worship. On the VIP table, many talents from other colleges in the same period were jealous of Wang Yu, and they were also the top talents in their respective colleges, and did not feel inferior to others. However, the teachers accompanying them looked complicated and thought that Tiancheng college was going to decline. I didn''t think of another one. There are a few people with a faint look in their eyes, a little bit of killing, flashing in their eyes, but soon they were pressed down. This is Tiancheng college. Even if their status is not low, they can not return safely. On the rostrum, the senior officials of those colleges stood up. "Kirin! My Tiancheng college is born with Qilin Tianjiao. " "The strength of refining body flow is comparable to that of a monk in purple mansion. The practice of physical training in the mortal stage is basically complete. Elder Lu in the inner courtyard will be ecstatic when he sees it." "His number one, undisputed!" "In a few years, Tiancheng college will rise again." Many senior officials regard Wang Yu as the future of Tiancheng college, and their eyes are just like looking at rare treasures. Kuang Xun''s smile became more stiff. The more noticeable Wang Yu was, the more difficult it was for him to harm him. "Well, if you have a chance to make friends with him." Kuang Xun has the heart to Wang Yu, even if pay some price, he also recognized. In his opinion, as the elder of the law enforcement Hall of the college and the top monk of Zifu realm, he condescended to admit his mistake to a student and granted compensation, which fully reflected his magnanimity. In this case, Wang Yu is not suitable for holding on. What arrogant attitude did he have when he helped Ouyang Qi and killed Wang Yuchao? Ouyang Qi was a bit unbearable. He was a teacher and a monk in the early days of Zifu. He was a little stronger than Liu Xiaoliu and others, but his strength was limited. At least he can''t move a second, Liu Xiaoliu any of the three people, the profile shows that he can''t compare with Wang Yu. The hatred between him and Wang Yu was almost irreconcilable. Moreover, his hatred of Wang Yu is related to Ouyang aristocratic family. Whether he wants to adjust with Wang Yu and whether Wang Yu accepts the adjustment, there are huge problems. Ouyang Qi looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, a little chilly: "want to worship Master Lu? It''s wishful thinking. " Although Wang Yu''s talent is extremely high, but Ouyang aristocratic family''s management in the college for many years, mix Wang Yu''s apprenticeship, still can do. In addition to the two, there is one person who seems embarrassed. That is teacher Guo of the second class of freshmen. She betrayed Wang Yu for a magic instrument. Now she is embarrassed to see Wang Yu shine brilliantly. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu''s main eyes fell on the rostrum and looked at the appreciative eyes of the senior leaders of the college, and he knew that his goal had been achieved. He looked at the referee and said, "teacher, may I announce it?" "Oh, oh, oh! Wang Yu won and won the first prize. However, the other second to tenth place still need to compare and rank. You should wait at the bottom first. When other people finish the competition, they will give awards and state the time to enter the inner court. "Referee teacher was also shocked by Wang Yu, Wang Yu so called, just back to God, announced. Wang Yu in the eyes of public worship, walked off the challenge arena, came to the seat, waiting for other people to complete the assessment. His plan is not in a hurry. It is not too late for him to carry out his plan until everyone has finished the examination. Because Wang Yu had just come on the stage, facing nine masters, some of them had played down the arena, and some had been knocked out by him. The Academy gave them a simple treatment and started again. However, compared with Wang Yu a pick nine, other people softened a lot, pairwise duel. Half a day later, the remaining nine people, after dozens of battles, decided to rank. Wang Yu, who won nine points. In the second place, Liu Xiaoliu got eight points. In the third place, Jiang Xudong won seven points. Lin fan, who finished fourth with six points. Fifth, Xu Qing, who got five points. ¡­¡­ In the 10th place, Gao Le scored zero. Gao le in the top 10 row battle, only got zero points, taking the opportunity is not good, but he is just a freshman, this is not good. In the past, it will definitely become a legend. Unfortunately, his brother Wang Yu appeared, pearl jade in front, he can only be covered by Wang Yu light. "Brother, I''m a little jealous of you." Standing next to Wang Yu, Gao Le said that his eyes on Wang Yu did not envy him, but his heart was still bitter. Wang Yu shook his head and waited for the referee to announce the prize. "At the end of today''s assessment, the top ten students will gather here early tomorrow morning. I will lead you to the Sutra Pavilion and the treasure house to select awards. Ten days later, you''ll enter. Someone will take you into the inner courtyard. Now I announce the assessment... " As the referee teacher was about to announce the end of the examination, Wang Yu stood up again. "Wait a minute!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Seeing the end of the examination, when the audience on the VIP seat was ready to leave, they suddenly felt that there might be a good play, so they stopped to prepare for the play. Ouyang Qi and Kuang Xun have a bad feeling. The senior management of the college was also baffled. One of the old men came out and looked at Wang Yu and asked, "little guy, what else do you want?" Wang Yu looked at the old man and frowned. He had just come to the college for a few days. He was not familiar with the senior management of the college. Gao Le saw this and attached it to his ear and said, "brother, this old man is the president of the outer courtyard, Jiang Xia. He has high strength, high status and a certain position in the inner courtyard." Wang Yu nodded clearly, this identity is enough. "Dean, I have some personal enmities with some of my colleagues in the Academy. We have to use the martial arts arena to fight life and death." Wang Yu''s voice is very light, but it reveals a sense of killing, which is almost condensed into the essence and sent out on his body. The students from the nearest college felt like they were in the ice cellar and their blood was cold. Gaole suddenly woke up, shocked to look at Wang Yu, others do not know Wang Yu''s killing intention, is to whom, he does not know? He knows Wang Yu''s character, has always been revenge, Gaole is also the same. However, in Gaole''s imagination, Wang Yu would go into the inner courtyard to practice, and then find a chance to find Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi to revenge. Where thought, just after the assessment, Wang Yu proposed revenge, which let him unexpected. "Brother..." Gao Le wants to persuade a few words, was interrupted by Wang Yu raising his hand, "don''t stop me. They must die today, or my thoughts will be difficult to understand. " It is very important for a man of practice to have a clear mind. If he can say this sentence, he will show his determination. Smell speech, Gao Le sighs, no more words, is to see Wang Yu''s eyes, some worry. He admitted that Wang Yu was very strong, but it was not enough to see Kuang Xun, the top monk of purple mansion, at this time. Jiang Xia didn''t know why, after hearing Wang Yu''s words, he thought he had a grudge against a student and wanted to take revenge on him! At present, in order to enhance the national strength, encourage the people to practice martial arts, in order to serve the country in the future, and expand the territory for the state of Qin. For the avenger, in the eyes of the public, it is certain. Tiancheng university is under the management of the state of Qin. Revenge between students is not prohibited in the college, but it is not encouraged. The limit is not to die. However, for those who have great resentment and cannot be solved, they can apply to the college for life and death struggle. "Tell who you want to fight life and death with. If the other party agrees, it can be held in the arena." Jiangxia road. Wang Yu heard the speech and laughed, and his eyes turned to the rostrum. The two familiar figures said: "Kuang Xun, the elder of law enforcement hall, and Ouyang Qi, the teacher, I want to fight with you two. Do you dare to take over?" Boom! Wang Yu''s words are like depth bombs. It blew the waves into the sky. This time, he was more arrogant than the nine seeds in front of him! You know, Kuang Xun is a monk at the top of Zifu realm. He alone is not comparable to the previous nine people. Besides him, there is an Ouyang Qi! Although Ouyang Qi was also a friar of Zifu, he opened up Zifu on the basis of wuchongqiao. And in the early days of Zifu, all kinds of means were much more powerful than Liu Xiaoliu and Liu Xiaoliu. Even if Liu Xiaoliu and Liu Xiaoliu joined hands, they could not win Ouyang Qi. Wang Yu actually wants to fight with two people, this is too crazy! Jiang Xia was also shocked by Wang Yu''s words: "what hatred have you and two people reached the point of immortality?"? They are very strong. " "During the entrance examination, he tried his best to attack me under the cover of rescuing examinees. If it hadn''t been for my small skills, I would have died. However, although I was not dead, I was seriously injured. I was besieged by a group of people. If it had not been for hiding in the shadow fog area, I would have died. " "What''s wrong with clearing up those who besieged me during the assessment period? Kuang Xun Kuo asked me to exterminate 36 gangs of mountain bandits in Tiancheng County on the ground of insufficient enrollment. Among these mountain bandits, there were friars of Zifu realm. At that time, I had only ten levels of heavenly cultivation. He wanted to kill me with the help of others. Even if he could not kill me, he would not let me lose the opportunity to get into the pool of nature, and he would never stop obstructing others. " Wang Yu said in a deep voice, killing the sky in his eyes. Jiang Xia is silent. According to Wang Yu, there is no reconciliation between him and Ouyang Qi and Kuang Xun. Jiang Xia looks at Ouyang Qi and Kuang Xun. Wang Yu and Wang Yu refused. It''s a pity. Ouyang Qi and Kuang Xun lit up in front of their eyes. They laughed at Wang Yu''s challenge. Originally, in the two people''s eyes, it was even more difficult to kill Wang Yu who entered the inner courtyard. Kuang Xun also planned to take out some things to buy and sell the past gratitude and resentment with Wang Yu. Wang Yu and Wang Yu felt that they had missed the chance to grow up.Kuang Xun took a look at Ouyang Qi. Seeing Ouyang Qi nodding, he said, "OK. Now that you have decided to understand gratitude and resentment in the arena, we have promised you Oh! Jiang Xia sighed, for Wang Yu, some regret, he identified Wang Yu, will not be the opponent of the two. However, Wang Yu in front of so many people, put forward, he can not refuse. No, in front of so many people Jiang Xia suddenly woke up, looked around for a week, and saw the guests on the VIP seat, showing a color of excitement. He said in a loud voice: "ladies, next are some private affairs of Tiancheng college. I don''t want you to care about them. I will arrange people to send them away." As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized. Wang Yu challenges the staff of the college. No matter how the outcome is, he does not want to be known by outsiders. So he ordered the guests to be expelled. The other faculty members of the college, acting quickly, began to leave with the people in the VIP seat. At the VIP table, experts from all over the world knew that the bustle could not be seen. They would not quarrel with Tiancheng university because of the excitement and left with the staff of Tiancheng University. Among them, the talented student of Yanzhou university took a glance at Wang Yu before he left. When he saw the other side''s extremely confident eyes, he was extremely complicated. Many people don''t think Wang Yu can compare with Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi, but he has a feeling. Wang Yu is not necessarily an opponent of the two. After a deep look at Wang Yu, he left with his teacher. ¡­¡­ When the people on the VIP seat left, only the students and teachers of the Academy were left in the martial arts arena. Jiang Xia, President of the foreign academy, asked Wang Yu, Ouyang Qi and Kuang Xun again. The three people answered firmly that they wanted to fight to the death. Seeing that persuasion was useless, Jiang Xia had to get out of the way and leave the middle arena to three people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Wang Yu, we have come forward. Who do you want to choose as your opponent?" Walking on the challenge arena, Ouyang Qi asked Wang Yu with a smile. The murderous intention implied in his tone has gradually emerged. Although Kuang Xun didn''t open his mouth, he stood quietly on one side, and the cold breath slowly appeared on his body. The others held their breath and wondered who Wang Yu would challenge? Most people think that Wang Yu will challenge the weak Ouyang Qi first or fight Kuang Xun first. Wang Yu looked at the smiling Ouyang Qi, and then at Kuang Xun, who was indifferent. He laughed. In the eyes of the public, Wang Yu again said the words that shocked everyone: "two, let''s go together!" Whoa! At the scene, the insiders of Tiancheng college were shocked again. "He, he actually challenged two people. Is he crazy?" "I think he''s crazy! Do you regard Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi as Liu Xiaoliu? The two sides should not talk on the same day! " "The staff of the two colleges definitely have magic tools in their hands. The addition of magic weapons will make their strength soar." "That''s not wise. If he thinks that he has won the champion of the external examination, he dares to underestimate the teachers and elders in the outer courtyard. Does he not understand what it means to do according to his ability? " "I think he is blinded by hatred. To challenge them is to seek death!" The students, teachers and college elders under the challenge arena shook their heads when they saw Wang Yu. They were extremely gifted. Unfortunately, they were too strong to break easily. "No matter how strong a genius is, he can''t grow up and talk about everything." The elder sighed. "Poor, elder Lu in the inner courtyard has few disciples. A disciple who wants to train his body and flow is useless." And the elder sighed. For a time, almost all people are not optimistic about Wang Yu. Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi are slightly stunned, and then all show their anger. Wang Yu belittles them. "What an arrogant boy." "Don''t blame us if you want to die." Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi are both old people in the world, not comparable to Liu Xiaoliu and others. In the face of battlefield fighting, any fair confrontation is bullshit. Since Wang Yu said to two people together, the two old guys will never separate and fight Wang Yu. The lion pours on the rabbit with all his strength. Wang Yu''s ability to select nine seeds alone and win easily is enough to show Wang Yu''s ability. He dares to challenge two people, which shows that he has certain confidence. Although Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi don''t think Wang Yu''s confidence is strong. However, they will not be at a loss if they drive carefully for thousands of years. Ouyang Qi stood in front of Wang Yu on the right and Kuang Xun on the left. They looked at Wang Yu with fierce eyes. They were so intent to kill Wang Yu that they shrouded him in the past. Wang Yu''s right hand is on the hilt of the sword. The two people in front of him are not as good as before. He must be ready for battle. "Jie Jie, boy, I want you to know that I, Ouyang Qi, are not easily provoked." Ouyang Qi, with a gloomy smile, took out a fan from the Jiezi bag, on which was flashing Daoyun. "This is a black fan With that, Ouyang Qi jumped up and jumped up. He was four or five feet high, holding a black fan and facing Wang Yu. Whoa! Black fan fan out a stream of black smoke, toward Wang Yu drift away, black smoke with a pungent smell, obviously the connotation of highly toxic. Wang Yu did not dare to be careless, so he would jump aside. However, as soon as he got up, Kuang Xun also moved. He didn''t rush to take out the initiative. Instead, he held up his right palm and clapped it out. "Heaven and earth''s great palm print!" Kuang Xun roared, and his palm print was full of real yuan, crushing everything that was blocked. The Zhenyuan palm print of the monk at the top of the purple mansion is very powerful. The palm print squeezes the air and makes a sound of breaking the air with a flame. Burn to Wang Yu. On the left is black smoke, on the right is Zhenyuan''s palm print. Wang Yu looks the same, and then he points his right foot to step hard. Touch! Wang Yu, like Ouyang Qi, rose from the ground and jumped to a height of more than ten meters. Boom! Zhenyuan''s handprint and black smoke collide together. The black smoke is dispersed by the flame on the Zhenyuan palm print, and the Zhenyuan palm print falls to the ground. A large area of the challenge arena was broken by the palm print. Flying sand and stone spread around, and the students who were close to the challenge arena were frightened. "Not good!" This time, the ability of the students to defend themselves is not high. Seeing the collapse of the arena, flying out of the stones, toward the students, he immediately had action. Kuang Xun''s strength is strong. The stones flying out have only a little spare power, but they are not what ordinary students can bear. He quickly came to the students, palm in the air. Green barriers, out of thin air, block in front of the people, will block all the stones.More than that, Jiang Xia added another strength and covered the surrounding area of the challenge arena. With his cultivation of Yuanshen state and the prohibitions set by him, the people inside were fighting fiercely and could not be broken, and the people outside could not be hurt. After finishing, Jiang Xia felt relieved and looked inside again. One hit is not hit, Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi are not ready to stop, and immediately, two people repeatedly attack. Ouyang Qi kept waving the black wind mountain and fanned out black smoke, which seemed to cover half of the arena. Kuang Xun''s great fingerprints of heaven and earth also kept pressing against Wang Yu. He took more than a dozen fingerprints in succession, which combined with Ouyang Qi''s black smoke. This was to kill Wang Yu. In the face of two people''s attack, Wang Yu dodged again and again, looking a little embarrassed. No one noticed, however, that there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "I said elder Kuang Xun and Ouyang teacher are both old people in the college. They are powerful. They can''t be compared by Wang Yu." "He is too arrogant. Now I''ll see how he can block the attack. " Seeing that Ouyang Qi and Kuang Xun''s attacks are so sharp, some college leaders shake their heads. Student direction because of the worship of Wang Yu, at this time also showed a look of disappointment, just Wang Yu yelled so fierce, now they are pressed by two hit. If not before clamoring two people to go together just, but he has said to two people together. Don''t you feel embarrassed to make this situation happen now! "Ha ha, die!" Ouyang Qi laughed and the black fan waved harder. Kuang Xun did frown. He always felt something was wrong. He looked at Wang Yu and saw the cunning in Wang Yu''s eyes. He looked at Ouyang Qi with a smile. "Not good." Kuang Xun secretly called not good, was about to call Ouyang Qi, saw Wang Yu''s voice, suddenly disappeared from the original place. Then, I felt the strong wind toward Ouyang Qi. "Ouyang Qi, be careful." Kuang Xun yelled, Ouyang Qi also suddenly woke up, feeling a dangerous breath. Wang Yu''s voice suddenly appeared in front of him, a sword toward Ouyang Qi stab. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Wang Yu''s mortal speed is very fast, but Ouyang Qi, in the end, is an old-fashioned friar of purple mansion. His reaction ability is not comparable to Liu Xiaoliu and others, and Kuang Xun reminded him that he was able to react at that time. At the same time that Wang Yu appears, his body has already retreated. Looking at Wang Yu, who was so close to him, Ouyang Qi showed a cold smile, and Zhenyuan suddenly burst into a black fan. The thick black smoke, the black magnificent fluttered to Wang Yu. At such a close distance, Wang Yu is in the posture of charging. Ouyang Qi doesn''t believe that Wang Yu can avoid his black smoke. "What my black fan fans out is the black smoke of bone erosion. When the black smoke enters the body, it will eat away the flesh and bones. It can turn a monk of purple mansion into a pool of pus and blood in an instant. Boy, go to hell and repent Ouyang Qi showed a ferocious smile. Wang Yu looked at the black smoke floating over, his face unchanged, he opened his mouth and inhaled. Whoa! The black smoke turned into a pillar of smoke and flew towards Wang Yu''s mouth. Ouyang Qi''s eyes widened. He couldn''t think of it. Why did Wang Yu seek death like this? He sucked black smoke into his abdomen. Is this accelerating death? "No!" Different from Ouyang Qi''s thought, Kuang Xun is now a bystander, he is sober. If things go wrong, there must be demons. "Ouyang Qi, go back quickly." Kuang Xun roared. Ouyang Qi suddenly woke up. Yes, Wang Yu, the peerless genius, could not make such a low-level mistake. He must have a purpose in doing so. Ouyang Qi retreated decisively, his eyes fixed on Wang Yu. A large amount of black smoke condensed in front of Wang Yu''s mouth. Instead of swallowing it down, the black smoke turned into a black feather arrow and flew towards Ouyang Qi. Whoosh! The black feather arrow quickly cuts through the void and kills the owner in the opposite direction, which is unexpected. Ouyang Qi was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the black smoke released by his magic weapon was returned to him by Wang Yu in a strange way. However, Wang Yu belittled him. This black smoke is from his black fan, his black fan, of course, can also collect black smoke. Ginger is still old and hot! With a sneer, Ouyang Qi''s black fan moves in his hand, and the thick black smoke is absorbed by him. It seems that Wang Yu has done nothing, but it is not. Boom! At the moment when the black smoke was inhaled by the black fan, Ouyang Qi felt that there was a burst of power inside the black fan. Wang Yu''s breath is like a sword. He can not only absorb the black smoke to fight back, but also mix his true spirit. The black fan shakes violently, there is a silk spider web like crack, began to spread. The texture of the magic weapon is extremely hard. It is the outside, but the inside is relatively fragile. Just like a person, his most vulnerable part is not his skin, but his internal organs. Wang Yu''s true Qi, from the outside hit the magic weapon, may play a small role, want to achieve the effect, need to hit continuously, but the internal explosion is not the same. "Not good!" Ouyang Qi was shocked, and resolutely abandoned the black fan, the whole person fled behind him, and then heard a loud bang. Ouyang Qi''s medium quality magic instrument, black fan, is going to be scrapped. The black smoke in the black fan was scattered by the explosion of giant force, and a large deep hole was opened on the ground where the explosion was located. Ouyang Qi''s face was as heavy as water. He had been refining the magic weapons for many years, and then it was gone. His strength declined greatly. "Ouyang Qi, be careful." When Ouyang Qi was covered with hatred, Kuang Xun roared and woke Ouyang Qi. He looked up and saw that it was a familiar face that he hated the most, and was approaching quietly. Wang Yu did not know when to pull out the long sword on his waist. When Ouyang Qi''s face was cloudy and sunny, he jumped up and stabbed out with a sword. Ouyang Qi lost his magic weapon, and his strength was greatly weakened. Facing Wang Yu''s sudden sword, he was somewhat alarmed. He stepped back again and again. He put his hand into the Jiezi bag and felt his weapon. However, because he was nervous, he didn''t feel it for a long time, so he had to dodge. In an instant, Ouyang Qi from the previous advantages, into a disadvantage, in Wang Yu''s sword, in a hurry to flee. "Boy, when I don''t exist!" Looking at Wang Yu will Ouyang Qi, forced to a dead end, Kuang Xun heart anger rise. He and Ouyang Qi work together to deal with a mortal warrior. If he is killed by the other party, his face will be disgraced, even if the mortal warrior has such a powerful talent. Kuang Xun wiped the Jiezi bag with a long gun in his hand. The crackling sound of the gun head was a magic weapon with the power of thunder. He step out, a gun stabbed at Wang Yu''s back. Stab la la la! The head of the gun drew a lightning arc, which seemed to be burnt in the air. Wang Yu has forced Ouyang Qi into a dead corner. He is about to hit the other side with a sword, and then he realizes that there is a cold current coming from behind him.He thought of Kuang Xun at the moment. However, he did not give up chasing Ouyang Qi. The sword in his hand stabbed Ouyang Qi, leaving his left fist and punching behind him. Boom! The left fist blocked Kuang Xun''s long gun and forced him back. The sword on Wang Yu''s right hand continued to stab Ouyang. However, because he had a fight with Kuang Xun for a moment, Ouyang Qi seized it and took out a knife from Jiezi bag. See Wang Yu a sword stab, he also a knife. Dang! When the swords touch each other, the metal clangs. Although Ouyang Qi took out the sword, he was in a hurry. In addition, his strength was not comparable to Wang Yu. When Wang Yu''s sword touched, a stream of experience flowed out of the sword. All of a sudden, Ouyang Qi''s tiger mouth split, the flow of blood, and his viscera were shaken by that force. Compared with Liu Yu and others, Liu Yu''s six moves are not as good as Liu Yu''s. Touch! Ouyang Qi finally did not bear Wang Yu''s strength. The whole man flew out and fell on the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his internal organs were damaged. He was badly injured. "Little beast, you want to die!" Seeing Ouyang Qi seriously injured, Kuang Xun is furious, not because he and Ouyang Qi are so good, but because he and Ouyang Qi are united. Ouyang Qi was seriously injured and killed, and his face was not easy. Anger crawls over his face, a strong breath emanates from his body, and the whole arena is shaking. If it were not for the prohibition of President Jiang Xia, people outside would have felt Kuang Xun''s powerful momentum. More than that, when Kuang Xun''s momentum increased, the force of thunder flashed on the gun''s head. A large amount of thunder and lightning surrounded half of the arena, and the ground burst out with spider web cracks. Kuang Xun is really serious this time. The momentum of the peak of the purple mansion erupts. The thunder gun in his hand is still a top-grade magic weapon, which can not be ignored. "Boy, if you can do your best than me, you will be proud enough even if you die. Kill With the fall of the next one, Kuang Xun moved, and with a roar, the ground of the whole arena collapsed into a large area, rolling momentum, pressing on Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 The great battle of Jiangxia blocked Kuang Xun''s momentum. However, the students outside the big array can feel the momentum of Kuang Xun''s outburst just by looking at the appearance of the forbidden inner arena. It must be like a rough sea, and Wang Yu will be a boat in the waves. Under the power of the sea, a boat, a spray will be overturned. In many people''s eyes, Wang Yu should be on the verge of collapse under Kuang Xun''s momentum. In fact, in the face of Kuang Xun''s wave like momentum, Wang Yu is really like a boat. However, he is a wooden boat sailing in the strong wind and waves. I just stand still despite the rough sea. "Come on Wang Yu looks indifferent, a five clawed golden dragon, a gorgeous tiger''s virtual shadow, emerged behind him. In the middle of the sea, Wang Xun stood in the middle of the sea. At this moment, Wang Yu''s accomplishments were really exposed to Kuang Xun''s eyes. Shichongtiandi bridge peak, has not yet built a bridge, has not yet reached the standard of breaking through the purple mansion, belongs to the peak of mortal warriors. And all the martial arts men have defeated several monks in purple mansion. "Die!" Kuang Xun shot out, the gun body thunder, thunder and lightning into a thunder gun awn, with the power to tear all barriers, killed Wang Yu. "Good come!" See Kuang Xun has such a strong strength, Wang Yu is not afraid, left a push. The Golden Dragon and the tiger flew out, interlaced with each other and met the thunder and lightning. There was only a roar. The Golden Dragon and tiger were broken and the thunder was dim. "Kill!" Without a shot, Kuang Xun moved again. He stepped on the seven-star step, the spear in his hand, and every time he waved it, he would get angry and roar. The shadow of a thunder god condensed on his body, and his momentum became more powerful. "This Thor "Did not expect that Wang Yu forced Kuang Xun to use the Raytheon gun? Now he''s in trouble. " "Raytheon spear, Kuang Xun''s martial arts, has been cultivated to the realm of transformation, and there are few opponents among the friars in the purple mansion!" "I wonder if Wang Yu can block it?" Some senior officials of the college, seeing the thunder and lightning on Kuang Xun''s spear, immediately knew what kind of stunt Kuang Xun was going to use. Kuang Xun used to use this unique skill to block a big demon attack in Yuan Shen state. Wang Yu, though gifted and able to fight monks with mortal martial arts, is not a monk when he falls to the ground, and there are no qualitative changes. In the face of Kuang Xun, the peak monk who can threaten yuan Shen state, he is much worse. And at least in the eyes of many senior leaders of the college, this is the case. "Die!" In the eyes of all, Kuang Xun suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yu, and the gun head kept stabbing out. "Magic power, Liangyi magic sword!" Wang Yu looked dignified and had to be powerful. The two Qi of yin and Yang were distributed on him. The green dragon sword was cut out again and again, and the Yin and Yang Sword Qi was constantly striking the thunder and lightning. Although the thunder and lightning were fierce, Wang Yu''s sword spirit was strong and soft, which combined hardness and softness to divide the thunder and lightning and fight back. Bang bang bang! Wang Yu actually and Kuang Xun fight together, both sides you come and I go, but from the current situation, Wang Yu was suppressed by the other side. Thunder is too overbearing. It is not only amazing in power, but also paralyzes the opponent in case of collision. Wang Yu has fought several times, and the power of the other party''s thunder and lightning is impacting his muscles and nerves. After each collision, his true Qi stagnated and didn''t work smoothly. "Good Lei Shen gun, this magic weapon is really good." Wang Yu aimed at the spear in the opponent''s hand and licked his lips. There was no fear in his eyes. Some were just excited. His realm of Qi refining reached the peak of twelve Heaven Earth Qi. However, it was still in the late stage of twelve times, and there was still a little distance from the peak. Kuang Xun''s thunder and lightning gave him a very good quenching effect. He estimated that he would be able to get a breakthrough in the body refining flow after fighting for more than ten rounds. At that time, his strength would be greatly improved. However, Kuang Xun didn''t want to give him a chance. Continuous shaking, Kuang Xun''s anger in his heart, not only did not drop much, but increased. "I will defeat you in one move!" With a cold hum, Kuang Xun''s eyes were sharp, and he suddenly retreated. With a little spear in his hand and thousands of thunder and lightning, Kuang Xun pushed the long gun in his hand ahead of him. A thunder light, rushed to Wang Yu. "Magic power, Liangyi magic sword!" Dare not have the slightest carelessness, Wang Yu''s body buzzing, yin and yang fish eyes emerge behind him, Wang Yu''s breath, become mysterious. The green dragon sword in his hand is shining and shining, and the Yin and Yang Sword spirit is full of strong breath. Boom! Wang Yu didn''t bear the attack of the other side, so he flew out. He fell a few somersaults on the ground, and then he could stop. His arm was numb by the thunder, and the tiger''s mouth began to bleed.With that blow, his internal organs were shaken. If his Liangyi sword Qi had not offset most of the thunder, he would have been seriously injured. When Wang Yu looked at Kuang Xun''s eyes, he became more and more dignified. In the end, he was a monk at the top of the purple mansion. His means were too serious. "Not dead." Looking at Wang Yu was slightly injured, Kuang Xun''s face became more and more ugly. With a stride at his feet, he came to Wang Yu''s body and threw his gun like a whip at Wang Yu. Wang Yu quickly blocked with a sword. Dang! Wang Yu was beaten out again, stepped back four or five steps and stopped. Judging from his current position, he has already stood outside the challenge arena. If he had a contest, he would have lost. But the battle between life and death is different. Life or death is not the end as long as he is alive. Kuang Xun jumped down, a gun stabbed out, aimed at Wang Yu''s heart. Dang! Dang! Dang! Several times in a row, Kuang Xun''s attacks hurt Wang Yu. The blood flow at the corner of his mouth is more and more, and his face is pale. "I''ll tell you, this Wang Yu is not Kuang Xun''s opponent. You see, the defeat has been revealed. If he doesn''t have other cards, his death is inevitable." Kuang Xun''s good friend sneered, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes some irony. Other people who have a good relationship with Kuang Xun also show a sneer. "No, you see, Wang Yu''s body is shining." All of a sudden, one of the teachers opened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise. Other people looked at it and opened their eyes one by one. I saw, was forced by Kuang Xun extremely embarrassed Wang Yu, body flashing luster, the next moment, his breath has improved some. "It''s the body refining flow that has broken through and reached the twelve peaks. If we go further, it will be the level of Zifu. It''s hard to predict Jiangxia road. As soon as his voice fell, he saw the sword in Wang Yu''s hand, blocking Kuang Xun''s attack. Looking at the face close at hand, Wang Yu showed a sneer: "get out of here!" The Qi and blood of the body was boiling and the real Qi was like a note. Wang Yu threw his sword and Kuang Xun quickly raised his gun to stop it. With a thump, Kuang Xun was forced to retreat for the first time. Thunder also showed signs of breaking up. Wang Yu finally began to suppress him. The green dragon sword in his hand and Liangyi''s sword spirit were upgraded to a higher level. The thunder gun was suppressed by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Bang! Kuang Xun''s body was thrown out, just like Wang Yu before, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. After Wang Yu was successful, he threw it away and bullied him again. The green dragon sword rolled up Liangyi''s sword, which was sharp. Kuang Xun''s thunder could not be stopped. The offensive and defensive forces have changed. Wang Yu''s face is terrified. As a result, people can no longer use shock to describe, but horror. From the top of Kungfu, the two men of Kungfu are not fair. The unfairness here is directed against Wang Yu. How could he be Kuang Xun''s opponent? However, now they were stunned. Wang Yu actually pressed Kuang Xun to fight. Sooner or later, Kuang Xun would be completely defeated by Wang Yu. At the top of the college, the vision is complex. "Hum! Elder Kuang Xun''s means are more than these. Wang Yu is too early to be happy. " Kuang Xun''s friend sneered. Other friends of Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi also began to clamor. Touch! Another dull sound, Kuang Xun was forced back, the corner of his mouth bleeding, extremely embarrassed. "Asshole." Several times in a row, Kuang Xun was frightened and angry. After calming down, he looked at Wang Yu, and his eyes became colder. "I''m not a bully." He thought that he could kill Wang Yu with the help of thunder spear. Who would have thought of helping him break through the realm of refining body flow unexpectedly. We should know that in the same realm, the general refining flow is stronger than the gas refining flow, and the strength growth is extremely obvious when the refining flow breaks through each layer. Just like Wang Yu, he was obviously defeated by Kuang Xun before, but because he had broken through the twelve peaks, he came from behind and beat him down. This shows the strength of the body refining flow. However, Kuang Xun fell to the ground as a monk at the top of the purple mansion. He would never admit defeat easily. With a cold hum, Kuang Xun wiped it from the Jiezi bag, and he had a red gourd in his hand. The moment the gourd appeared, the temperature kept rising. Even the students who are not allowed to do so are beginning to sweat. "Fire gourd! Ha ha, elder Kuang Xun took out the fire gourd, and Wang Yu is dead. " Kuang Xun friends saw the moment of fire gourd, arrogant laugh up. Some unknown teachers and students looked at it. The man said triumphantly, "that gourd of fire, with a glance at the Raytheon gun, is a top-grade magic weapon. It contains spiritual fire and is extremely powerful. If it is touched by the spirit fire, the fire will spread quickly all over the body and burn people. Even if it is the top monk in purple mansion, it is hard to survive. I don''t believe Wang Yu can stop it." Kuang Xun is famous for his thunder spear, but his strongest means is the fire gourd. In order to deal with Wang Yu, Kuang Xun took out the fire gourd, which is enough to show that Wang Yu is strong enough to let Kuang Xun go all out. See Kuang Xun hands more than a gourd, Wang Yu did not rush action, but looked at each other solemnly. "You''re proud to be able to force me to take out the fire gourd." Open the mouth of the fire. Suddenly, Wang Yu gave birth to a sense of crisis. His eyes glanced at the mouth of the gourd, and his sense of crisis became stronger. The Yin and Yang Qi played to the utmost. The Tai Chi pattern behind him spun and the two Qi of yin and Yang twinkled on the sword. Looking at the appearance of Wang Yu, Kuang Xun sneered: "can you defend it! Go The last word fell, fire gourd mouth, spit out a big fireball, directly rushed to Wang Yu. Boom! After breaking away from the gourd, the big fireball burns in the air. Instead of becoming smaller, it becomes bigger. "Liangyi Shenjian Jue!" Wang Yu drank lightly, and the Tai Chi pattern behind him was pushed to the front. Boom! When the fireball hit the Taiji diagram, both sides died at the same time. Before Wang Yu gasped, he felt a sharp breath coming to his face. Kuang Xun had long expected a fireball, which would not hurt Wang Yu. At the moment of the Fireball''s release, he also had an action under his feet, and rushed over with his gun. After Wang Yu broke the fireball, his gun wrapped in lightning and stabbed in the past. Wang Yu scattered the fireball, see Kuang Xun''s gun, constantly retreat, at the same time brandish a sword to block. Dang! Wang Yu blocked the thunder gun, Kuang Xun mouth showed a trace of irony. "Not good!" Wang Yu secretly called out, and he was about to withdraw. He saw Kuang Xun''s fire gourd coming out again, spurting out a fireball and sweeping towards him. "Dragon and tiger fist!" Wang Yu, who dares to hesitate, immediately uses the condensation dragon tiger, swallows the spirit fire. With a roar, the dragon and tiger were incinerated, and the fireball burned more vigorously, and continued to burn to Wang Yu. The high temperature was enough to incinerate an ordinary mortal warrior. Wang Yu quickly retreated. After pulling the distance, Liangyi sword was determined to be put into use, and then it could be blocked. Stab!Just after Wang Yu just blocked the fireball, the thunder gun came in again. When Wang Yu dodged, he was stabbed in the shoulder by the gun head, and his blood was dripping. If not Wang Yu dodges quickly, already right arm has been cut down. Rao is so, his right shoulder is also injured, and the force of thunder, running in his veins, destroying his body everywhere. Wang Yu quickly used his kung fu to disperse the force of thunder. However, the muscles and veins were damaged, and his Qi didn''t run smoothly. He looked at Kuang Xun''s face a lot more gloomy. "My fire gourd tastes good! Do you want to know how to die? " Looking at the ugly Wang Yu, Kuang Xun''s gloomy face showed a smile. When the fire gourd was taken out by him, the winner or loser was already divided. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Under Kuang Xun''s gloomy eyes, Wang Yu chuckled a few times and turned into a wild laugh. "You are indeed the elder of law enforcement hall. You have some means. But... " Wang Yu tone a meal, looking at each other''s eyes, smile in more sarcasm, looking at Kuang Xun''s eyes light kill more strong. "You have a lot of means. I have prepared for several days to kill you." In Kuang Xun''s heart trembling, Wang Yu also put his hand into the Jiezi bag, groped for some time, and took out two flags, one black and one white. It is the two banners, which belong to Yin and Yang respectively, which were specially refined by Wang Yu for this moment. Looking at the two flags in Wang Yu''s hands, Kuang Xun had a bad feeling, and other people suddenly felt that the match was really wonderful and full of twists and turns! Wang Yu threw both flags. "Great array of yin and Yang, Qi!" With Wang Yu''s soft drink, the two banners fell to the ground and immediately fell into the ground. On the challenge arena, a faint aura rose, and the whole space was filled with Yin and Yang. The aura of other attributes is rare. At that time, Kuang Xun felt that his breath was a little heavy, and Zhenyuan''s operation was much slower. However, Wang Yu''s momentum was rising, echoing the Yin and Yang Qi in the big array. Compared with Kuang Xun, Wang Yu''s momentum went up and down. "Die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 On the challenge arena, the sudden change was unexpected to the watchmen around. The faint fog makes the arena hazy. The silhouette of Wang Yu and Kuang Xun can still be seen clearly. "What is this?" The sudden change made the students confused. "It''s the formation." The teacher next to the student explained. Array!? The students are still confused, looking at the teacher. The teacher also kept it hidden and said, "array is a special means with extraordinary power. A powerful array can even kill gods and kill saints. It also makes the profession of array mage and pharmacist one of the most respected professions. Similarly, if you want to arrange an array, you need divine sense to refine it. ¡± hearing that master array was as noble as a pharmacist, many students looked forward to it. "Is Wang Yu a master of array?" Some students asked again. The teacher shook his head: "don''t you remember what I said? The array mage needs divine consciousness, that is, at least a monk in the purple mansion. Master array''s dignity is a unique array made by them, which can be sold to those who need it. The buyer can get the array flag and the array plate. As long as they know how to use the method, they can use it. " after a pause, the teacher continued:" Wang Yu should have obtained the array flag and use method refined by master array. " He didn''t believe that Wang Yu had the financial resources. He could ask the array master to refine the array flag for him. In his opinion, Wang Yu should have got the array flag somewhere and used it today. When other students heard this, they thought that Wang Yu was too lucky. Such a good thing can also be met. "Hum! What about the formation? I don''t believe that he can defeat elder Kuang Xun with one array. " Kuang Xun''s good friend snorted coldly. In the big array. After the fog rose, Kuang Xun''s sense of crisis rose to the extreme. "Isn''t it just an array? I see how you can be my gourd. Go Kuang Xun is a top monk. He doesn''t believe in evil. Although he is a little frightened at the moment when he sees the array, he quickly adjusts his mentality. Fire gourd is thrown out again by him, fly in the air, gourd mouth is aimed at Wang Yu spray fireball. Different from the previous several times, a fireball a fireball spray, this time is more than a dozen fireballs, like an overwhelming attack on Wang Yu. Wang Yu has the array blessing, calm a lot, in the face of more than a dozen fireballs, he showed a sneer. "Your magic weapon sprays more fireballs, but its single power is much smaller. If you want to win with quantity, it''s fantastic!" Wang Yu swept with his sword, and with a breath of more than ten swords, the sword flashed over, and the fireball naturally separated. Almost instantaneously, he broke all fireballs, and Kuang Xun''s desire to attack with a gun was extinguished. Kuang Xun watched his big move quickly put out, his face unchanged. With a move, the fire gourd hanging in the air falls, and Kuang Xun grabs it in his hand. Zhenyuan crazily injects into it, and the fire gourd starts to bloom with fire red light. The temperature on the challenge arena has risen to a new height, and Jiangxia, who has set up a ban, has sweat on his face. The confinement that he set up was also impacted by the heat wave, and there were some cracks. He had the ability to imprison those who did not exceed the Yuanshen realm. The cracks in the prohibition indicate that the internal power has gone beyond the level of Zifu and touched the realm of Yuanshen. Jiang Xia increased the forbidden energy, smoothed the cracks, and looked at Wang Yu in Jinghai''s eyes. Fog can block other people''s sight, can''t block his sight, he can see clearly, also most shocked. Wang Yu, however, is a mortal warrior who has not arrived at the purple mansion realm. It is not easy to force out Kuang Xun''s most powerful skills. If Kuang Xun, the most powerful trick, can''t help Wang Yu, it will be more interesting. "Fire gourd, long river sunset!" People watching the war outside saw that Kuang Xun held the gourd with the outline of the big fireball and roared. This is the rhythm of amplifying the move! This is Wang Yu will Kuang Xun, forced to release the card time! It''s also a time not to be missed. Even if only part of the outline can be seen. "Kill!" This sound, roaring through the world, like thunder in the ears of people. The roar was full of Kuang Xun''s anger. The earth was shaking. The sky was dim and the earth was dark. The sun and the moon were dark. The wind was howling. The oppressive atmosphere was in everyone''s mind. What''s more, after the words full of killing meaning were left behind, the ban, which had just been smoothed out, appeared cracks again. Scared Jiang Xia to wipe out the prohibition again, and at the same time increase the output of the true yuan, increase the resistance of the prohibition. The outsider only saw which huge fireball, was thrown out by Kuang Xun, thrown to Wang Yu, like throwing a small sun. Although the sun is small, it can burn and kill all things. "Great array of yin and Yang, bless me!" In the face of Kuang Xun''s long-standing killing move, Wang Yu did not dare to be careless. He roared angrily. The flags on both sides flew out of the ground and hung in the sky. The originally thin fog became thick in an instant.People outside, even the outline can not see clearly, can only look forward to the end soon. The momentum of Wang Yu''s body is also climbing, and the Tai Chi pattern is spinning at a high speed behind him. The two Qi of yin and Yang were used by Wang Yu to the best. On the green dragon sword, the sword Qi lingered, and his body was shining and his Qi and blood were boiling. "Magic power, Liangyi magic sword!" Wang Yu points to the green dragon sword. Whoosh! A sword Qi of Liangyi flies out of the body of the sword and turns into a feather arrow, which stabs the sun fiercely. Boom!!! There was a tremendous noise. Jinwu falls. The sword spirit did not hinder, and he also killed Kuang Xun. Kuang Xun has just released a big move. His body is Zhenyuan, and he has ninety-nine percent of the total. In this case, how can he resist Wang Yu''s sword. His face was full of despair and repentance! Seeing the sword stab flying, Kuang Xun took a step to the side with all his life. With a puff, the sword spirit penetrated his body, but avoided his heart. However, in this way, he has been seriously injured. The Dao rhyme of yin and Yang array flag is scattered, and it needs a certain amount of accumulation to recover. The battle line was broken, and the thick fog disappeared. The people saw Kuang Xun, who was in a mess and was breathing heavily, and Ouyang Qi was unconscious. And a gasping, step by step toward the two seriously injured people, Wang Yu. Looking at Wang Yu went to Kuang Xun and Ouyang Qi, looking at Wang Yu''s face although some pale, but no morbid sense, not seriously injured. They know that in this war, the winner has come out. Wang Yu, who had just won the contest, thought that Wang Yu would win. The students of the University, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, in addition to worship, is worship. Even the other nine seeds are no exception. No one will envy the nine day dragon, the gods in heaven and the saints on earth. In their eyes, Wang Yu was like a real dragon, a God and a saint. Wang Yu came to the two people and raised the sword: "two, on the road." Whoosh! "Stop it!" Outside, Kuang Xun, Ouyang Qi and other people yelled at him, but unfortunately, he couldn''t stop Wang Yu''s action. Poof! Poof! Two heads flying, Ouyang Qi, Kuang Xun two friars, dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Baibao hall, the treasure room of Tiancheng University, is divided into three layers. There are various types of magic weapons inside. It is a place that countless students, teachers and elders yearn for, and it is also a place with strict security. Wang Yu with the proof given by Jiang Xia, very easy to enter the interior. On the third day after the decisive battle with Ouyang Qi and Kuang Xun, the first two days, he practiced in his small room and recovered. After two days of recovery, the body returned to the peak, not to mention the cultivation has increased. According to Wang Yu''s estimation, it will not be long before he can build a bridge. It is not a heavy and heavy construction. It is possible to rush to a higher level. Wang Yu received rewards, including prefecture level martial arts and medium quality magic weapons. Wang Yu has a lot of martial arts. The Academy rewarded him with prefecture level martial arts and was replaced by Lingjing. What can let him care about is the medium quality magic weapon. One more medium quality magic weapon, one more means, who will despise their own means! Even if he doesn''t use it, he can give it to Qinyuan, Wang Mang and others. When you enter the treasure hall, you will see all kinds of magic weapons. Wang Yu was accompanied by a bailaotang deacon. This is also the rule of the Bailao hall. Everyone who comes to the hall to collect magic weapons needs to be accompanied. It''s not for one person, it''s for everyone. Nothing else. The things in the treasure hall are too tempting. Some people, after entering, will inevitably have one or two thoughts when they see all the magic weapons in their eyes. "Baibao hall is divided into three levels. The first floor is for lower level magic tools, the second level is for medium level magic weapons, and the third level is for top-quality magic weapons. You are the champion of this year, you are qualified to obtain the medium quality magic weapon, follow me to the second floor! " Deacon Liu simply said a few words, with Wang Yu on the second floor. Wang Yu''s eyes, glancing at all kinds of magic tools, some disappointment in the eyes, the middle-class magic tools are true, there is some lack of rhyme. The Daoyun of a magic instrument represents his power. The lack of Taoist rhyme on these instruments shows that the refiners are not proficient in refining, at least at the intermediate level. "Wang Yu, don''t you like the magic tools here?" Wang Yu side of the Liu deacon, will Wang Yu''s expression in the eyes, some dissatisfaction in the eyes. He had some relationship with Kuang family. Wang Yu killed Kuang Xun, and he was dissatisfied with Wang Yu. However, Wang Yu had the consent of the academy and could choose the medium-sized magic weapons. He could not stop him. He could only take Wang Yu to select the middle-class magic weapons without providing guidance. Most of the people who can work in Baibao hall have studied weapon refining, and some are still weapon refiners. Because they are outside the University, students are rare except teachers and other college staff. After all, they need divine sense to urge the magic instruments. Most of the students have not opened up the purple mansion. Even if they use the blood from the tip of their tongue, few people know it. To guide a group of laymen, the deacon of Baibao hall is much more important. Deacon Liu was dissatisfied with Wang Yu. In addition to introducing the meaning of Baibao Hall''s hierarchy, he did not introduce it on the magic weapon, so he did not provide reference for Wang Yu. Seeing the disdain in Wang Yu''s eyes, Deacon Liu felt uncomfortable. Wang Yu has been concerned about the magic weapons, but did not notice the dissatisfaction of Deacon Liu. After listening to the other party''s words, Wang Yu subconsciously nodded: "the refining of these magic weapons is a little rough." "What? You look down on the magic weapon made by master Kuang! " As soon as Wang Yu''s voice fell, Deacon Liu''s voice rose eight degrees, as if to be heard on purpose. Treasures in the treasure hall can be purchased by spending a lot of spirit crystals in addition to the Academy''s rewards. Therefore, on weekdays, there are no fewer people in Baibao hall. Deacon Liu''s voice was very high, and naturally many people heard of it. The eyes of all the people on the second floor fell on Wang Yu. There was a hint of schadenfreude in those eyes. Wang Yu stopped his steps and looked at deacon Liu. His eyes were cold. He intended to aim at him. "Why, am I wrong?" Seeing Wang Yu getting cold, Deacon Liu''s sarcasm deepened. He didn''t dare to say that he would be Wang Yu''s opponent, but it was OK to find some trouble. Step on it! There was a rush of footsteps. They followed the sound of the stairs to see, only a middle-aged man, with anger, came up from downstairs. "Who despises my magic weapon?" The visitor''s face was angry, and his tone became very cold, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. Wang Yu glanced at the visitor. He was also an acquaintance, Kuang Xun''s younger brother Kuang Xing. The corners of his mouth showed a smile, but he did not open his mouth. The Deacon Liu, who was beside him, had already run past. His courteous attitude was quite different from Wang Yu. "Master Kuang, that''s the boy. He doesn''t look up to the medium quality magic weapon you made. I was about to argue with him, and you came." Deacon Liu''s flattery was like a dog wagging its tail to its master.Kuang Xing followed the direction of Deacon Liu''s finger, and immediately his eyes were wide open, and his anger was more powerful. When he heard that someone looked down on his magic weapon, Kuang Hsing was very angry. He could not help seeing that he was the enemy who killed his brother. Kuang Xing and Kuang Xun''s parents died early when they were young. It was Kuang Xun who brought him up. The two brothers have a deep friendship. Kuang Xing wanted to kill Wang Yu immediately to avenge his brother. He just thought that the other side was powerful, so he had to bear it down. Originally, he wanted to accumulate strength and find Wang Yu to avenge him. However, he couldn''t bear to hear Wang Yu ridicule his refining level. "Do you look down on my magic weapon?" Kuang Xing said with gnashing teeth. "Why don''t you let people tell you if you haven''t refined the magic weapon?" Wang Yu glanced at the magic tools on each counter. All the magic tools he had seen had the same mark. It could be seen that they were from the same person''s hands, needless to say, Kuang Hing. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but if it happened to him, he couldn''t be blamed. "Tell me what you said today, or I will make it clear that you can''t get a magic weapon here, even in the Baibao hall in the inner courtyard. Otherwise, I will make it impossible for you to get a magic weapon here." Kuang Xing said in a cold voice. As an instrument refiner, he still has the ability to communicate. "If you want to say something, I''ll give it to you." After saying that, Wang Yu went to one side and took up a long sword. The sword was three feet long and three fingers wide. The whole body was black. The sword was carved with dark clouds. A slight shake, suddenly a cold air outflow, the whole second floor temperature, are reduced a lot. "Ziyan" is engraved on the body of the sword, which is Kuang Xing''s name and a common mark of him. However, all the magic weapons he refined have similar marks. "Is this black cloud sword made by you?" Wang Yu asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Not bad." Kuang Xing said coldly, with a touch of pride on his face. This dark cloud sword is his most proud work. "That''s good." Wang Yu said calmly: "take this sword as an example. It is mainly made of black sand and stone, and three or two ice iron stones are added to enhance its cold nature, so that when it hurts people, the cold can erode the human body." "However, the black sand stone is the main material to forge the sword body. The ice spirit stone increases the attribute strength, but the ice spirit stone is fragile. Am I right?" "Yes. So what? " Kuang Xing Leng hum, "what you said is common sense. Anyone who has learned a little bit about Qi training will know that if I can choose these two materials, I will naturally have a way to deal with it!" "What you said is to depict the soft array on the sword body and the texture of soft and ice soul stones, so that it can get rid of the risk of being too rigid and easy to break. Ha ha, it''s a good idea, but you have ignored a fact." Wang Yu shook his head gently. "Ha ha, that''s what you''re going to say." Kuang Xing listened to laugh, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of disdain. "In terms of martial arts, I can''t compare with you, but how can you compare with me, you little boy? I don''t know where you learned the knowledge of weapon refining. If you learn something, you can argue with me? What a shame "Yes. You are all right. The main materials of this sword are black sand stone and ice spirit stone. Ice spirit stone is a fragile item. How can Kuang know it? " "As for the formation I portrayed, I ignored a fact! Joke, every time I refine tools, I always pursue excellence, how can there be any neglect! Don''t look down on me. Don''t you think that if I depict the array and weaken the texture of ice soul stone, will it weaken its sharpness? I tell you, I also depicted a Gengjin array, filling the past with sharpness. " Kuang Xing sneered and said, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, like looking at a clown. Wang Yu glanced at Kuang Hsing with a smile. He put in a breath of genuine Qi. The twinkling array patterns on the sword appeared bright and lustrous, and the indoor temperature dropped a few minutes. "Soften the array, Geng Jin array, you spend a lot of thought." In Wang Yu''s flat tone, there is a trace of irony, and it is obvious. "Soften array in order to reduce the rigidity and sharpness of ice soul stone, it seems very clever to add Gengjin array to it, but you ignore that its main body is black sand and stone, and the material belonging to fire property is equal to the attribute of ice soul stone." Kuang Xing after listening to Wang Yu''s disdain, more heavy. "Little bastard, you can''t guess Kuang''s ability. As an instrument refiner, I am naturally proficient in the properties of materials. I can use two materials, and naturally have the ability to balance. Since you know the knowledge of weapon refining, have you never heard of the principle of Taiji? The principle of Taiji is the way to solve the problem of mutual restriction of attributes. My sword is based on the principle of Taiji, which is the essence of balance and mutual restraint. " "The principle of Taiji is a kind of object which is mutually restrained by two kinds of zodiac. When the energy is equal, the Taiji principle is used to fuse and forge it. Three or two ice soul stones have the same attribute energy as 16 Jin black sand stones, but don''t forget that you still have a Geng gold array. " Wang Yu laughed coldly. The first chapter of the Hunyuan Daojing he practiced was Liangyi. What he practiced was Yin and Yang. How could it be worth knowing the principle of Taiji. "Geng gold array is metallic and restrained by the fire attribute of black sand and stone. Do you think of it? The black sand stone is engraved with this Heping gold array. Can its sharpness reach the effect you want? Part of the fire attribute of black sand stone is used to restrain the Gengjin array. Can the rest balance with three or two ice soul stones? " Wang Yu''s words, each said, Kuang Xing''s face is ugly, until Wang Yu finished, his face has been gloomy, about to drip water. In his heart, the same waves set off. What Wang Yu said is absolutely correct. When refining the black cloud sword, he really ignored these. He forgot that there was a Gengjin array. If there was no Geng gold array, the sharpness of the sword could not be guaranteed. He patronized the sharpness of the sword. He forgot to add the Gengjin array and broke the original balance. Fire overcomes gold. Under the restraint of fire attribute, Gengjin array not only reduces its power, but also breeds some water attribute energy. After all, when fire incinerates gold, it will turn into liquid. At the same time, fire will consume fire energy. In this way, the water attribute energy is enhanced, and the fire attribute energy is consumed a lot. The balance has been broken. Not to mention, the water attribute energy is very high, and the fire attribute energy is very low. If it is used for fighting, something will happen. "The attribute energy can''t be balanced, and the Geng gold array can''t play its role. You''re a magic weapon. It''s a medium quality magic weapon, even inferior to some inferior ones." Holding the black cloud sword, Wang Yu said to the other onlookers: "for example, the surface is a medium quality magic weapon, but actually it is inferior to the quality of the magic weapon. At the price of the medium quality magic weapon, it will be sold to you. Who of you is willing to take it?" "You, you, or you?" Wang Yu even ordered three people, and they shook their heads one after another. Wang Yu said the head is right, Kuang Xing''s face is so ugly, it is not difficult to guess what Wang Yu said is right. In this case, who is willing to be the head of injustice? Even deacon Liu, who had a good relationship with Kuang family, also stepped back. After all, there was a big gap between the medium-sized and the small-sized ones. He could not afford to lose."Don''t you slander me? I I... " Kuang Xing was extremely angry. His eyes were wide open and he was staring at Wang Yu. His whole body trembled with anger, pointing to Wang Yu and unable to speak. He wanted to refute Wang Yu, but he couldn''t find any reason. He had no confidence to refute Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s words were well founded, and he could not. How can he be so experienced when he is so young. Kuang Xing was frightened by Wang Yu, and others were stunned. Many of them were involved in weapon refining, and there were other weapon refiners. Perhaps their actual level is not able to refine the medium-sized magic weapons, but it does not prevent them from learning theoretical knowledge first. Not to mention that Kuang Xing couldn''t refute it, which proved that what Wang Yu said was true. Dark cloud sword, the so-called medium quality magic weapon, actually does not meet the requirements of medium quality magic weapon, but it is placed in the area of medium quality magic weapon. If anyone buys it, he will suffer a great loss. "Hum! I was just a slip of the tongue. Such things are inevitable. " Kuang Xing said bravely. "What about this gourd artifact? It''s not used to smash people. Why should we choose this kind of double material, dark iron sand? " "And this furnace, which is used to refine alchemy. What he needs is to increase the firepower. Just gather the fire array. Why do you have to create a cold dispersing array to add to the snake''s feet?" "This This And this... " Wang Yu was not polite, mercilessly took out a piece of magic tools, pointed out the wrong place, Kuang Xing almost cried. He glanced at deacon Liu and said in secret why did you provoke him? Deacon Liu was about to cry. He didn''t know that there was something wrong with these magic weapons. What''s more, he didn''t know that Wang Yu''s eyesight was so good that he could jump out of all his mistakes. Wang Yu ignored it, and others were happy to watch. Half an hour. Wang Yu commented on all the magic weapons refined by Kuang Xing. Nothing was good in his mouth. After so many years of refining, Kuang Xing''s magic weapons were discarded by Wang Yu''s mouth. No one would buy them. He also had a bad reputation as a craftsman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Unable to be humiliated by Wang Yu, Kuang Xing leaves. Seeing Kuang Xing leave, all the watchmen on the second floor are stunned. Master Kuang Xing was really stimulated today. I''m afraid that there will be a period of time when he doesn''t dare to try to refine medium quality magic weapons. It''s also true that there are problems with all the refined medium quality magic weapons. It''s not just about refining techniques. It is very likely that master Kuang Hsing, who was not proficient in refining small pieces of magic weapons, insisted on his face to refine medium-sized magic weapons. He was beaten in the face. "Be careful. Don''t take the magic weapon marked with Ziyan." Ziyan is the symbol of Kuang Xing. Most of the people who came to the second level to select the magic tools were the staff and management of the hospital. Wang Yu''s words clearly showed that the medium-sized magic weapons refined by Kuang Xing belonged to the garbage. Originally for Wang Yu''s words, they also doubted, this completely believe. Every time you choose a magic weapon, you will carefully observe the smelter''s mark. If you find that it is made by Kuang Xing, you will immediately put it down and choose another one. Before, the Deacon Liu, who made a mockery of Wang Yu, looked at Wang Yu awkwardly. He didn''t go, nor did he. His task is to record the magic weapon selected by Wang Yu. Wang Yu didn''t choose the magic weapon well. How did he go? But if he didn''t, he would be more embarrassed to follow Wang Yu. Wang Yu did not pay attention to him, but continued to look for other magic weapons. Although the magic weapons made by others are a little better than Kuang Hsing''s, there are no logical mistakes, but they are not high-quality products. He doesn''t like them. When Wang Yu was about to come to the stairs, he could make a medium-sized magic weapon. "Why All of a sudden, there was a strange energy fluctuation, which made Wang Yu feel that the sacred tripod hidden in the sea of his knowledge was slightly shaking. What''s going on? You know, the divine tripod in the sea is a fragment of Qian Kun Ding, the most precious treasure in the world. Even if it is only a combination of two parts, it is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. What can cause the divine tripod to vibrate is not comparable to other things. He followed the trembling direction of the divine tripod. He saw that in the corner, where similar sundries were stacked, the fluctuation of the divine tripod came from. He went up to remove the debris, and a broken inner armor appeared in front of his eyes. It was a soft armor. Except for the protection of the heart, the other parts were already dilapidated, and the dust on it was dissatisfied. However, Wang Yu can feel a rustic and desolate breath from above. This soft armor is afraid to be some years old. "Although this soft armor is broken, it has a trace of congenital flavor. It belongs to the congenital treasure." Thinking of the natural things, Wang Yu suddenly thought of the previous life of the God tripod. The heaven and earth tripod, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, can return the day after tomorrow to the congenital. When this soft armor is complete, is it a congenital thing made from the heaven and earth tripod. Wang Yu thought it was possible. Since it is a natural treasure, even if it is a little broken, it is absolutely extraordinary. "If you refine it with some other materials, it will be better than the ordinary top-grade magic weapons. When my divine tripod merges with other fragments, it may be re refined into a congenital treasure." Wang Yu had the attention, will soft armor take up, to Liu deacon way: "this is where to come from?" "This..." Deacon Liu is a bit of a fool. He is just a person who knows the trade. Even master Kuang Xing is not your opponent. How can he become a layman now. There are so many good things that I don''t like, but I like a rag. Deacon Liu some do not understand, but do not understand, do not understand, since Wang Yu is interested, he said. The best is to let Wang Yu take away the rags, let Wang Yu lose a good sum. "This soft armour inner courtyard was obtained by a true disciple of Yuan Shen state 500 years ago in a secret place. It is said that it was found with the corpse of a true God. It is absolutely good that no one has neglected to put it here. You just take away the artifact with the quota of a medium quality magic weapon. It is absolutely worth it." Wang Yu sniffed at the speech and sneered at him. How could he not see it? However, he did want this soft armor. Since deacon Liu wanted to send him away with soft armor and hit him in the middle, how could he argue with him. At present, he agreed to let deacon Liu record his choice. Looking at the record of Deacon Liu, Wang Yu felt nothing more and turned around and left. Until Wang Yu left, Deacon Liu went to the elder with a smile and handed in the record. The elder of Baibao hall is also an old man and an instrument refiner. He has a very high level of refining tools. Let alone those in the outer court, they are the refiners in the inner court. They can surpass him in refining tools, but only five fingers. The old man took over the record of Deacon Liu and took a look at it. "Did he find a broken soft nail after searching for a long time? He''s "the old man asked. Deacon Liu had long thought of a good answer, and said all the things that happened when Wang Yu entered the second floor. It was that Wang Yu offended Kuang Xing, but it also declined.¡°¡­¡­ Elder, do you think he is stupid? If you don''t take so many good things, which one is rotten? I don''t know what he thinks? " Deacon Liu was smiling. "Ha ha, I think you are the fool." The old man looked at deacon Liu sarcastically. "Can Kuang Xing, along with his familiar refining tools, make Kuang Xing unable to refute it. Is his understanding of the magic weapon more difficult than you? It is absolutely reasonable for him to abandon other magic weapons and choose the broken soft armor. Maybe other people will miss the soft armor. Only Wang Yu can see its value When the old man said this, Deacon Liu suddenly seemed to have this reason. There is no reason that a person who is proficient in weapon refining will choose a useless thing and associate it with the origin of soft armor in a secret place. He increasingly feels that the origin of soft armor is not simple. Maybe it''s the treasure of some real God. If it''s contaminated with the spirit''s breath, it''s a wonderful thing. He felt as if he had done something wrong by exchanging a number of medium-grade magic tools for something he couldn''t. "I''ll go and get it back." Deacon Liu turned to leave. The old man immediately stopped: "stop, since the things that have been sent out, how can you get them back? Forget it, just because we don''t know the goods. " "Funny little thing." Murmured the old man. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu returned to his temporary residence. After returning to the room, Wang Yu took out the divine tripod from the sea of knowledge. Shending is a combination of alchemy and Baoding. It has reached the level of spiritual treasure and can be directly brought into the sea of knowledge and nourished by the spirit. After taking out the Shending, he took out the soft armor and some silk, ore and other materials. He started his refining process. Half an hour later. Soft armor reappeared. His broken place was filled with silk and other materials. It looked like a complete inner armor. To let Wang Yu surprise is that the level of this inner armor, actually to the top grade. You know, all the materials he used could make a poor medium-sized artifact. Soft armour was also traded by him for the number of medium quality magic tools. In other words, he used two medium quality magic tools and exchanged them for a top-quality one. This kind of business is worth a lot. More than that, this treasure has a natural flavor. It is easier to upgrade its grade by using its genuine Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 June 15. It''s a wonderful day. The top ten students, including Wang Yu and Gao Le, came to the martial arts arena early. After a while, President Jiang xiawai arrived, accompanied by several senior officials. When he saw Wang Yu and others, Jiang Xia''s Foreign President and others showed a smile. Jiang Xia stepped forward and said, "you''re going to enter the inner court. The inner court is no more than the outer court. There are more rules." Taking advantage of the inner court''s guide, before he arrived, he gave a few people a detailed explanation of the inner court. The inner courtyard is divided into five peaks: Tianchi, Dihuo, Jinglei, Wuyu and Heishan. Each peak has a peak master and several elders. The peak masters are generally the strong ones in the later stage of Nirvana, and the elders'' accomplishments are in the middle stage of nirvana. Every mountain has its own inheritance. If you want to inherit, you need to be a disciple. Among them. Tianchifeng, inheriting the skill of "tianxingjue", communicates with the stars in the sky and gains the power of stars. Since then, it has refined Zhenyuan, has a sharp edge and is extremely aggressive. The inheritance skill of Dihuo peak is huoyuanjue, whose major is huoyuanli. He has a strong fire and is irritable. However, most of the weapon refiners and alchemists are at this peak and are respected. Thunder peak, inheriting the skill is "thunder rhyme", condensing its own thunder sea, giving consideration to both speed and strength. Wuyu peak, inheriting the skill is "Yu Shi Jue". Practicing water yuan power, the skill is Yin soft, suitable for female behavior, and has the highest resilience. Heishan mountain, the inheritance skill is the earth heaven and earth formula. It is famous for its defensive power, specializing in physical body, belonging to the body refining flow. This peak has the least number of people, but few people dare to offend. The reason is that although there are few people who refine body flow, their attack power is the strongest among their peers. In addition to the five peaks, there is also a ningcui peak and a main peak. The ningcuifeng is left to the disciples who have not worshipped the five peaks. Generally speaking, those who have not worshipped the five peaks are not paid attention to. The main peak is the place where the college deliberates on major issues, and it is also the place where the senior scholars of the college live in seclusion. In addition, there are several holy places for cultivation in the inner courtyard. Senluo hall is a great array of connotations. When you enter the hall, you can use your will to separate yourself in the hall and fight with people. If you will, you will die. The body will only suffer a little damage and not be killed. And the will to separate, in the fight to gain experience and breakthrough, will be fed back to the physical body. The five elements tower contains the force of five elements, which can derive other attribute energy. For example, the inheritance skill of Tianchi peak, Tianxing Jue, belongs to metallicity variation, while thunder determination of Jinglei peak belongs to wood attribute variation. The five element pagoda is of great benefit to all students. The whole tower is divided into seven layers. The different concentration of aura in each layer has different benefits for monks. The higher the tower layer is, the stronger the effect is. Senluo hall and Wuxing pagoda, one pays attention to martial arts and magic, the other pays attention to the cultivation of skills. In addition, there are also arena, trial hall and secret places It can be said that entering the inner courtyard is equivalent to having a bigger cultivation platform. The success depends on one''s own ability. ¡°¡­¡­ In the inner court, you have to experience the acquisition of merit. Merit belongs to the internal currency. As long as you have enough merit, you can obtain resources. If you have no merit in the inner court, you can''t do it. How to obtain merit depends on yourself. " "In addition, the students in the inner courtyard have not set up two kinds of lists: the weighbridge and the day list. As long as they can get into the list, they can get the corresponding reward. Moreover, the reward is given every month." "Among them, the highest realm of Dibang has never reached the level of Yuanshen. The list of monks below the realm of Yuanshen is included in the list of friars above Yuanshen state, including those above Yuanshen state." President Jiang xiawai introduced the general situation of the inner courtyard. After listening to several freshmen, he felt excited. Some of the conditions in the inner courtyard made their blood boil. The five peaks inherited the martial arts, all kinds of holy places of practice, as well as tianbang and Dibang, were so amazing. About an hour passed. Oh! A burst of air broke out. People saw a huge Griffin flying straight down from the air. When approaching the ground, the wind with its wings rolled up made several people unable to open their eyes. However, people were more shocked by the Griffin, which was a big demon, or at least a big demon in Yuanshen state. Wang Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the slowly falling Griffin. Then, from the Griffin, walk down five people, four of them are middle-aged men, there is a young man, five people are mainly young men. It seems that the young man is relatively young, but those present know that the appearance of a monk is very long, and even after reaching a certain level, his appearance will never change. The age of a monk can never be judged by his appearance. Among the vicissitudes in the eyes of the five, the young man is more profound, his age is longer and his cultivation is higher. Wang Yu also saw the accomplishments of several people. They were all masters of Nirvana, especially the young man, who was at least the late stage of Nirvana and the real strong one."Jiang Xia, is this the top ten of this year?" The eyes swept ten people, the young man look flat, can not see the joy and anger. President Jiang Xia showed a respectful look when he saw the visitors, especially the young men. "To the elder chufeng, these ten are the previous lives of this year. Three of them are students who opened up the purple Mansion by quadruple bridge, and the remaining few have not yet opened up the purple mansion." President Jiang Xia made a brief introduction. "Ha ha. President Jiang Xia, the students you send in every year are getting worse and worse. " Chu Feng has not yet opened his mouth. Some of the four middle-aged men around him sneered. It seems that a sentence is not satisfying, and the man said: "last year, you sent in the top ten middle schools, there are a few five bridge to open up the purple house, this year is only four bridge. What''s more interesting is that last year, the lowest was wuchongqiao. This year, there is another one who hasn''t built a bridge, and the courtyard is getting worse and worse. ¡± when Wang Yu frowned, the man was prickly when he opened his mouth. It seemed that he was not in agreement with President Jiang Xia. However, he doesn''t care about this point. What he cares about is the man. Looking at his eyes, there is something sinister and a trace of hatred. "Kuang Chang Lao, two of the students will surprise the inner courtyard." President Jiang Xia looked at Wang Yu and Gao le. Although their accomplishments were not high, their potential was limitless. Kuang! Wang Yu noticed Jiang Xia''s address to the man, showing the original look. "Ha ha..." The elder Kuang was about to speak sarcasm again. Chu Feng couldn''t see it anymore and waved to stop him. "OK, let''s talk about it later. First, take ten people to the main peak of the inner courtyard, and let the elders of each peak choose their disciples. President Jiang Xia, give us the people, and you can leave. " "Yes Jiang Xia''s Foreign President and other senior officials bowed their heads and said yes, and then retired. The rest of the students, led by Chu Feng and others, climbed onto the back of the Griffin and rose up with the wings of the Griffin. After a stick of incense, they came to the inner court. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 The inner courtyard of Tiancheng college is located in the Mangshan mountains. In the extremely dangerous Mangshan mountains, if you dare to set up a college and can stand for thousands of years, you can see the strength of the college. There are seven peaks in the whole college. In addition, most of them are monks above the purple mansion. They have a long life. Many people have stayed in the college for decades, and the experts in the college are like clouds. Griffin with Wang Yu and others, at the foot of the highest mountain, leisurely fall. "This is the main peak. The Griffins can''t fly up directly. You need to climb and walk along the mountain road to get to the main hall of the inner courtyard, which is also the destination of your trip. We will wait for you on it." "Before that, give me your identity card." Chu Feng said with a smile. Wang Yu and others are not easy to have him, and take out the identity jade card. Chu Feng also took out a jade card, the jade card released ten aura, into the jade card of Wang Yu and others. Wang Yu looked down and saw a number on the jade plate: one hundred! "This is the merit you gained from your previous ten identities, and it is also one of the most important things in your future life in the inner courtyard. Cherish it." Put down a word, Chu Feng along the mountain road, up, his speed is very fast, almost a breath or two, disappeared in the sight of everyone. Students looked at each other, suddenly more than 100 merit, let Wang Yu and others did not expect. Before they came, they had heard President Jiang Xia say that merit played an important role in the inner court. Naturally, they knew the value of merit and virtue. But, before Chu Feng elder leaves, left that sentence, what meaning? Wang Yu and others want to ask about other elders, and then they see several other elders who have left. Elder Kuang is the last. People thought he was going to explain it! It''s just that they think too much. The elder Kuang turned to look at Wang Yu, and said coldly, "I heard that you practice and cultivate body flow. Do you want to worship elder Lu? Ha ha The elder Kuang showed a sarcastic smile and looked down at Wang Yu. In front of other people, he said frankly: "you can''t be accepted as a disciple by elder Lu, and other people won''t accept you. Dare to kill my Kuang family. In the future, you will live a life of fear in the college." Kuang elder does not suppress the voice, is to let Wang Yu, in front of the public ugly. Also let other freshmen know that if you want to kill the Kuang family, you should be a man with your tail in your inner yard, and don''t provoke him. The others were uncertain. The enrollment of the internal and external schools is one of the top ten in the mid-term examination every year. In addition, students who have reached the mid-term of Zifu can be promoted to the inner academy by themselves. The former is seen as more potential than the latter. After entering the inner courtyard, the first ten people will be taken to the main hall of the main peak and selected as their disciples by the elder. The latter one has to make himself shine with his own efforts in ningcuifeng and be discovered by the elder of Wufeng before he can become the disciple of the elder and obtain the inheritance skills. Those who can enter the inner courtyard in the past ten years are all talented people. It is hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable when people are warned like this. Some of them didn''t look good on their faces, and some held back their anger. However, all of them refuted it in order to see how the Kuang family kept Wang Yu out of the five peaks. Wang Yu, even more did not speak, just looked at Kuang surname elder, eyes some cold. It''s not because the way of becoming a teacher is blocked by Kuang family. In Wang Yu''s eyes, let alone Tiancheng college, there is no one who can take him as a disciple. His anger is Kuang''s attitude, he as a mole ant, want to play with his fate. "How angry?" Looking at Wang Yu''s gloomy face, Kuang elder sneered: "it''s useless for you to be angry. If you want to blame, you are too stupid to blame. If you don''t look at the identity of the other party, what are you doing? You dare to kill my Kuang family. " After saying that, before Wang Yu answers, Kuang elder leaves, leaving behind a figure that Wang Yu dislikes. The others left one after another, leaving ten Wang Yu. The others looked at Wang Yu and sighed and walked up the mountain road. Gao Le came to Wang Yu, patted Wang Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother, don''t worry, you have such a strong talent, who can refuse to accept you as an apprentice?" Gao Le wants to comfort Wang Yu. Wang Yu shook his head indifferently: "for a disciple? No one here can make me an apprentice Then he walked up the mountain. Gao Le didn''t hear Wang Yu''s meaning, but he was still Wang Yu. He decided to help Wang Yu win a seat in the atmosphere. The two are at the end. Different from other people, Wang Yu looks alert to look around, God consciousness has long been scattered. The words of elder Chu Feng before he left were meaningful. Wang Yu didn''t think it was just to let them climb the mountain. There must be other purposes. ¡­¡­ When Wang Yu and others went up the mountain, the main peak hall.Chu Feng had already returned. Looking at the leaders of the five square arrays in the hall, he said faintly: "people are coming soon. You can appreciate their performance and choose the disciples of each pulse." In the hall, in addition to Chu Feng, there are five square arrays representing the five peaks to recruit disciples. In front of them, there are ten lights and shadows, recording the process of Wang Yu''s ten people. "Is this the top ten of the year? I want to see who among them can keep good Looking at the ten pictures in the light and shadow, a big man opened his mouth, with a trace of abuse in his tone. When other big people heard the speech and laughed, Chu Feng suddenly asked, "I heard that there is a student who practices physical flow among these ten people. Does Mr. Lu have any idea?" The elder Kuang, who had just entered the hall, turned pale when he heard his words. He soon recovered and looked on. Elder Lu chuckled indifferently: "although my black peak is strict with students who practice physical flow, they are very strict in selecting students. They will never rush to accept students as soon as they hear that they are students of refining physical flow. They should also look at their understanding and character." The Kuang elder breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was confident that the family would take care of Mr. Lu, he could really rest assured when he really heard about it. Other people know more or less about some things and know that they are insidious, but they do not speak up. For them, it is not worth offending Mr. Lu and the Kuang family for the sake of a student. They began to talk about the target of this recruitment, and they generally looked at the performance of the crowd first. "Well, look, the old students are in position. It''s worth seeing how many people can keep their merits this time. " A big man spoke with a trace of expectation in his tone. The crowd looked at ten lights and shadows. Through the light and shadow, they saw the students other than Wang Yu. They are old students in the inner courtyard. They are using the special welcoming ceremony in the inner courtyard to receive the new students, which may make some freshmen unforgettable. ¡­¡­ "Welcome to the inner courtyard. We are the seniors of the inner court." When Wang Yu and others climbed the mountain, they found that on the steps not far in front of them, they looked at them with a smile. When Wang Yu and others found them, one of them said. It sounds like a welcome, but look at the look of a few people, like a hungry wolf for a long time, see the delicious barbecue, saliva will flow out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Brush! In the face of the sudden appearance of old students, Wang Yu and others are full of vigilance. Wang Yu, Gao le and others, early out of their weapons, eyes sharp at the sudden emergence of several old students. There are ten old students in front of them. Ten people''s accomplishments are all in the purple mansion realm friars. The strong ones are in the middle of the purple mansion realm, and the weak ones are in the early Zifu state. Take a look at the breath of a few people, they build a bridge is absolutely not low, the worst is that the four bridge opened up the purple house, there are five bridge opened up the purple house. Liu Xiaoliu and a few people compared, a big gap. "Liao Hongguang, Chen Feng, Qiu Yiming..." Liu Xiaoliu spits out ten names in a row. Wang Yu and Gao Le don''t know how to understand them, but they seem to be familiar with the ten people in front of them! In particular, Liu Xiaoliu, the three friars of purple mansion, looked solemn and solemn, and the others were also facing great enemies. Gao Le frowned and mumbled several names: "Liao Hongguang, Chen Feng..." All of a sudden, Gao Le''s eyes lit up and said in a loud voice: "they, they are the top ten of the last term, and they are the students who entered the inner school last time." Wang Yu suddenly, no wonder this Liu Xiaoliu and other people know them, it turned out to be the winner of the previous session. Wang Yu and Gao Le were freshmen. When they came, they had already entered the inner courtyard. Gao Le also learned the top ten names of the last term by frequently inquiring about the college. "I don''t know how many senior brothers and sisters, what can I do for you?" Liu Xiaoliu pressed his voice and asked. Like lions, tigers and other beasts, their most dangerous time is not when they roar into the sky, but when they roar on the ground, their voice is pressed in their throat, and their voice is very low. Because of the low voice, it was the beasts who began to concentrate and attack. Liu Xiaoliu is also in this state. He doesn''t believe that the top ten of the last term are just for reminiscence. Other people, including Wang Yu, also think so. Looking at the eyes of Liao Hongguang and others, they are full of vigilance. Looking at Wang Yu''s ten men, he showed a wary look. Liao Hongguang and others still smile. "I want to borrow something from some younger martial brothers and sisters." Liao Hong Kwong Road. "What?" "The merits and virtues of each younger martial brother and younger sister do not need much. Each of you can take out ten points." Liao Hongguang said a word, Liu Xiaoliu and others face changed. They understand the value of merit. With the top ten places, he won 100 merits. Now, Liao Hongguang is going to take ten merits and what do you think of them. "Senior brother Liao, this merit is awarded to us by the college. If you come to rob us, are you not afraid of punishment from the college?" Xu Qing stepped forward and said coldly. Perhaps their accomplishments are not as good as the top ten of the last term, and they are not at the mercy of others. "Ha ha!" After Xu Qing''s words fell, Liao Hongguang and others all laughed, laughing at the unbridled, but also a trace of desolation and grievance. Liao Hongguang ten people, also came out of a woman. Liu Yuxuan, the second monk who opened up the purple mansion after wuchongqiao, is now in the middle of Zifu state. She looked at Xu Qing and said, "today last year, we have experienced the same thing. It''s very troublesome to explain. I want to tell you that it''s the tacit consent of the college for senior students to rob Freshmen''s merits and virtues. Do you understand?" Today''s things, these people have experienced once last year. The real competition of Tiancheng college lies in the inner courtyard. The forest law in the inner courtyard is particularly serious. The weak eat the strong and the fittest survive. Liao Hongguang took over the argument and continued: "as for snatching merits, we can only snatch ten merit points from each of you. In other words, if I want to rob you, I can only snatch ten points. " "However, they can continue to rob. If we all rob one of the ten, then the merit of that person will be lost." Liao Hongguang and others suffered a loss last year, and the taste is still fresh in my memory. It''s their turn to be the executioner this year. "However, since you are our younger martial brothers, we will not do anything absolutely. We have ten people here. You can choose one opponent at will. As long as you can stick to the next three moves, you can leave. " Liao Hongguang opened his mouth. He didn''t invent it. Last year''s seniors told him the same thing. Liu Xiaoliu and others looked at each other and nodded, saying that to defeat these people, except Wang Yu, the rest of them were difficult to achieve. But, just take the next three moves, that will be much better. "I''ll come first!" Zhao Huaxin was the first to speak, stepped forward, and looked at Zhang Hui, the tenth person last year, and the lowest in the ten. Even so, the other side is also a monk in purple mansion. Zhao Hua''s heart also has no bottom, however, this is also on Zhang Hui, if other people, there is no bottom."Zhang Hui, go!" Liao Hongguang seemed to have expected it and called out to Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui came out with a cold smile. "Zhao Huaxin, I haven''t seen you for a year. Let me see how much progress you''ve made. Let''s move on!" Zhang Hui said haughtily, looking at Zhao Huaxin''s eyes, with a trace of contempt. Hearing this, Zhao Huaxin was furious and stabbed out with a sword. I dare not to kill Zhao in the last ten years, but I dare not to take any chances. Zhao Huaxin is close to the wuchongqiao bridge. His understanding of martial arts is much better. His moves are one point stronger than those in the top ten row war. "Such strength can''t stop Zhang Hui." Taking a look at Zhao Huaxin, Liao Hongguang shakes his head. Zhang Hui waited for Zhao Huaxin''s sword. When he came to the body, his momentum suddenly broke out. Under the pressure of his powerful momentum, Zhao Huaxin''s action stopped for a moment. Just for a moment, Zhang Hui got up and took a slap on Zhao Huaxin''s chest. He just pushed the man to the ground. Boom! Zhao Huaxin''s body fell to the ground, howling incessantly, spitting blood, no longer fighting. Just one move! Zhang Hui is not polite, takes Zhao Huaxin''s identity jade card, and transfers ten merits and virtues to himself. However, Zhang Hui won ten merit points and didn''t retreat back. Instead, he looked at others happily: "I haven''t warmed up yet. You can have more. As long as you can block my three moves, you can pass." "Zhang Hui, you''re too greedy. Don''t you want to kill them all?" "You should step down and let us go. You can''t take good things by yourself. We don''t practice." "Yes! That''s it "OK, OK, OK. I''m not right. You come." Seeing that Zhang Hui provoked the public''s anger, Zhang Hui quickly made up for it and returned with a smile. In the conversation of the last senior brother and sister, Wang Yu and others were completely regarded as prey for them to kill. Liu Xiaoliu and others are angry in their eyes and deceive others too much. Kang Xuming, Xu Qing, Yan Qinghong and song Dongyang walk out together. It turns out that the last senior brother and sister Fang only came out of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Kang Xuming, Xu Qing, Yan Qinghong and song Dongyang are the four most powerful mortal warriors in the freshmen, except for the three monks of ZiFuJing and the abnormal Wang Yu. After the four appeared, only one man and one woman came out of the top ten of the previous session. However, a man and a woman came out, but did not rush to hand, but looked at each other. The woman opened her mouth first: "brother Li you, the younger sister came out first. These four people should give up to her." Li you shook his head: "younger martial sister Yu Ying, it''s not elder brother Li who won''t let you, but elder brother Li who lacks merit and virtue recently and can''t let you. On the contrary, elder brother Li wants to ask you to go back and give me these four people!" "No, my sister has been waiting for this day for a year." "I can''t. We''ll both fight. Whoever can grab a few, we''ll hit a few." "No, brother Li you, you are stronger than my younger sister. Then you should take care of your stool. How about dealing with two of you and me?" "No problem!" Li you and Yu Ying, two of the top ten in the previous term, regard Kang Xuming''s four people as lambs for them to slaughter. "Asshole!" Arguing about the ownership of the lamb, he did not pay attention to the four people of Kang Xuming, which really made them angry. No matter how to say, they also entered the inner courtyard with the top ten results in the middle of the year. Which one has no pride in himself. Four people looked at each other, nodded knowingly, and then, the four quickly. Among them. Kang Xuming and song Dongyang find Li you. They attack Li you from the left and right. Kang Xuming specializes in Li you''s lower third road and song Dongyang''s upper third road. Li you''s expression is indifferent, and there is no violent action. After Kang Xuming and song Dongyang''s killing moves came up, Li leaped to his feet and leaped over ten meters. Seeing this, Kang Xuming and song Dongyang looked at each other, and they also rose from the ground, attacking Li you from the bottom up. "The tiger demon town prison hand, suppress!" Li you watched Kang Xuming and song Dongyang fly by. He had a cold look on his face, and turned his hand with a palm. Ouch! A dark magic tiger shadow, by Li you hit, tiger down the mountain, suppress everything. "Not good!" Feeling the power of the magic tiger, Kang Xuming and song Dongyang changed their faces and quickly defended. Boom! Under the oppression of the magic tiger, the defense of the two people was immediately broken up, and the two people were also hit on the ground, smashing the ground into spider web like cracks. Kang Xuming and song Dongyang were also defeated. Li you took 20 merits. Brush! There was a flash of light and the crack was miraculously smoothed out. In addition to Wang Yu, no one else found the subtle change. "It''s worthy of being the main peak of the inner courtyard. With the array blessing, it''s no wonder that students don''t worry about destroying the main peak mountain road!" Wang Yu''s secret way. When Wang Yu was thinking, Xu Qing and Yan Qinghong also went to Yuying. The battle between women is not as rough as Li you there, but it also reveals a cruel. Xu Qing''s lady''s sword is sharp. It''s cold and powerful. However, her speed is slow in Yu Ying''s eyes. Yu Ying ducked her head and avoided the sword. At the same time, Xu Qingqing''s sword is also on display. Yu Ying suddenly retreats, avoiding Yan Qinghong''s attack. As for the dreamland, both women, Yan Qinghong''s bewilderment dreamland has little influence on her. Besides, her will is also very strong, and Yan Qinghong''s dreamland has no effect. Xu Qing and Yan Qinghong, after one person''s attack falls, the other person''s attack comes up immediately, regardless of the chance for Yu Ying to breathe. Yu Ying retreated and seemed to be defeated. Liu Xiaoliu and others, who have not yet played, are secretly cheering for Xu Qing and Yan Qinghong. If the two women win, their face in the top ten of this session can be saved. "She must be defeated!" Exclaimed Gaulle. "Ha ha, defeat Yuying!" Liao Hongguang sneers and looks at Gao le and Wang Yu around Gao le. It seems strange. However, he didn''t care whether he had met two people. He just said faintly: "Yu Ying''s means are not what you can understand. Xu Qing and Yan Qinghong will fail." "No way!" Gao Le didn''t believe it. "You didn''t see that Yuying quilt..." Gao Ying''s face was stifled when she saw many words that she was choking on. Yan Qinghong and Xu Qing forced Yuying back more than ten steps, and then Yu Ying suddenly showed a smile. Under the shocked eyes of the two girls, Yuying''s body is lit with fire. As soon as Yuying reaches out, the flowers turn into a fire phoenix and pounce on the two girls. Boom! Under the impact of Fire Phoenix, Yan Qinghong and Xu Qing were hit more than ten steps. When they landed, they could not fight again.The ten merits and virtues of the two fell into the hands of Yu Ying. Defeat! Defeat! Defeat! Defeat! Five consecutive losses. Wang Yu and their side of ten people, five in a row were defeated, and the five were to block each other''s three moves, which made the proud Liu Xiaoliu and others shake their confidence. Only Wang Yu frowned, he was not afraid of these people, but exclaimed that the students in the inner school were really strong. In the same realm, it is not comparable to those ordinary people outside. Of course, this refers to mediocre people. Wang Yu is no longer a mediocre. "I''ll do it!" Jiang Xudong came forward. He was a monk in the early days of Zifu. He had more confidence than others. Last year, sun''s eyes fell on the first two people in the crowd. Jiang Xudong dare not say that he can defeat the other side, but if he only resists the other side''s three moves, he still has some confidence. "Sun Shaoqiang, dare to fight?" Jiang Xudong. "Why not?" By Jiang Xudong roll call, sun Shaoqiang almost did not jump up, too happy, finally his turn. Looking at sun Shaoqiang seems to win the grand prize, Jiang Xudong is furious. "I''m a monk at the same level as you. Even if I can''t beat you, I can block your three moves. Don''t be too happy." "Now my three moves. I''d like to see if you can do that With a smile, sun Shaoqiang made a strong move. This is also the first time for the masters of the last session. The friar of purple mansion realm can make him pay attention to it. Jiang Xudong holds himself to be a monk. He is brave. In the face of sun Shaoqiang''s attack, he does not dodge, but kicks him up. The result is that the other side virtual shake, avoid his foot, and then, the same fly a foot. Jiang Xudong couldn''t dodge. He was kicked by sun Shaoqiang and flew over a dozen meters. Before he landed, he saw a big footprint again. His face was kicked. Jiang Xudong was defeated. Liu Xiaoliu, Lin fan, Gao le and Wang Yu were left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "Who are you two coming?" After Jiang Xudong''s defeat, Liao Hongguang looks at Liu Xiaoliu and Lin fan. As for Wang Yu and Gao Le, he didn''t even look at them. He had heard that there were two freshmen in the top ten of this year. I think they are the two. In the eyes of Liao Hongguang and others, their merits and virtues are the flesh of their mouth. As long as he wants to eat, a mouth, can eat. How many accomplishments can freshmen have? Yes, he has heard that the first one of this year is freshmen, who are very harmful. What can we do if we list harm again? Liao Hongguang and others completely regard the top ten as prey, just as last year, they were preyed on by their senior brothers and sisters. This is true for old students, especially for new ones. And as for the new evils, can they compare with those who have been in the inner court for a year? What''s more, they think that the news that the freshmen have won the first place may be that the news is wrong. If the freshmen can advance into the top ten, it will be against the weather. Want to avoid the first, impossible!!! Liao Hongguang and others all look at Liu Xiaoliu and Lin fan. Liu Xiaoliu and Lin Fan''s faces were extremely ugly. Jiang Xudong''s defeat had the greatest impact on them. Those in front of them are all mortal warriors. They are defeated, and they still have a trace of confidence. They are the friars of Zifu state, and many of them are monks of the early stage of Zifu state. They are equal to their realm. Even if they can''t win, they can block three moves. As a result, Jiang Xudong was defeated. "We have been in the inner courtyard for a year. We have gained a lot of advanced martial arts and supernatural powers in the inner courtyard. We often fight with the strong. How can you imagine our progress?" "Even if it is the same level, we here, any one person, can defeat you in three moves." "No, it''s impossible for you two to challenge one." Liao Hongguang saw Liu Xiaoliu and Lin Fan''s incomprehension, and he gave an explanation. However, although in reason, Liu Xiaoliu and Lin fan are still unconvinced. They do not believe it if they join hands. Lin Fan and Liu Xiaoliu take a step together and look for Meng Tang directly. Yes, the two choose to pick up soft persimmons, but they don''t believe it. They challenge Meng Tang, who ranks ninth among the ten, but still can''t hold on to three moves. Meng Tang was happy and had merits and virtues. He came out under the envious eyes of other people. Looking at Liu Xiaoliu and Lin Fan''s eyes, it was like looking at his relatives. "Asshole!" Liu Xiaoliu and Lin fan are furious. Lin Fan Wu moved Fang Tian to draw halberd, evolved into the Tiger God, and killed Meng Tang. From the top to the bottom of the fan, Liu''s fan is also a magic weapon. He fan one fan, a fire snake flew out. This fire snake has magic weapon blessing, which is more powerful than the fire snake released to Wang Yu at the beginning. The combination of Liu Xiaoliu and Lin fan can not be underestimated. Unfortunately, what they are facing is Meng Tang, even worse. There are also magic tools in hand when wuchongqiao breaks through Zifu. In the face of Liu Xiaoliu and Lin fan, he calmly dealt with two moves in a row, defusing their attack, and another move to defeat them. In the top ten of this year, Wang Yu and Gao Le were left. "How about it? Are you ready for a challenge? " Liao Hongguang looks at Wang Yu and Gao Le''s eyes, with a trace of abuse. Liao Hongguang, Chen Feng, Han Baitao, Zhu Wen and Cao Yude were left in the top ten of the last term. Among them, Liao Hongguang, Chen Feng and Han Baitao were the monks in the middle of Zifu state, and Zhu Wen and Cao Yude were also the peak of the early Zifu state. Don''t mention these five men. Even the five monks who have fought, Gao Le is not an opponent. His face is a little ugly, struggling for a while, ready to take out ten merit points, recognize the planting, Wang Yu stopped him. Wang Yu looked at the remaining five, and then looked at the five who had fought, and he laughed. Liao Hongguang glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "why don''t you see the coffin, don''t you cry, don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back?" "I have a hundred merits, but I think my merit points can be 200. What do you say?" Wang Yu showed a funny smile. Liao Hongguang looks at Wang Yu with a smile. Chen Feng, Han Baitao and others are the same. Arrogant people are not always liked. "One hundred merits become two hundred. Unless you can rob one hundred merits, you don''t want to rob us, do you?" Liao Hongguang asked coldly. "During the freshmen assessment period, I played nine, now I want to play ten, you all come!" Wang Yu said lightly. As soon as he said this, Liao Hongguang and others all had a chill in their eyes. They wanted to teach Wang Yu a lesson and let the freshman know the height of heaven and earth. "This is him."Liu Xiaoliu looks at Liao Hongguang and others with a sneer in his mouth. That day, he and other seeds, like Liao Hongguang and others, thought that Wang Yu was arrogant. Only when they really faced Wang Yu, could they realize Wang Yu''s horror. ¡­¡­ In the main hall of the main peak. The great men watched the development of Wang Yu and others through the light and shadow. For Liu Xiaoliu and other people''s defeat, they had long anticipated, also did not have any surprise. Until Wang Yu went out, and said to play ten words, there are many people in the hall. "This is the first of this year. I thought I was a maniac, but I didn''t want to be a fool. I can recruit a maniac, but I will never find a fool. You can take this person as you like. " Black Mountain Lu elder cold voice way, Kuang surname elder in the side of the echo. Other big figures on the mountain also shook their heads and were very disappointed with Wang Yu. More people are laughing. "Don''t forget that Kuang Xun was killed among them. Kuang Xun was a monk at the top of the purple mansion. He was blessed with high-quality magic weapons, or was killed by Wang Yu. His strength is very strong. It''s not a problem to sweep Liao Hongguang and others." Just when people are not optimistic about Wang Yu, Chu Feng opens his mouth again. Under this, a few big people, just think of Wang Yu''s amazing deeds. However, the success is also Xiao He, the defeat is Xiao He! Wang Yu was famous in the inner courtyard for killing Kuang Xun, and also for killing Kuang Xun, the five peaks peak leader, who excluded Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s talent is of course very high, but not so high that they can fight against Kuang family for Wang Yu''s sake. Looking at the people''s appearance, Chu Feng''s smile deepened. His eyes looked at Wang Yu and said in secret, "boy, I expect you to stir up the storm in the inner courtyard." ¡­¡­ When big people talk about Wang Yu, outside the hall. Liao Hongguang and others were furious when Wang Yu was arrogant. "I''ll teach you a lesson." Zhang Hui, who had been in the war, jumped out, swung an iron stick and smashed it at Wang Yu. Looking at Zhang Hui''s hand, other people don''t have the meaning to make a move. In their eyes, a Zhang Hui is enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Touch! A figure flies backwards and falls beside Liao Hongguang. Liao Hongguang and others, their faces immediately became much colder, because the people who flew over were not Wang Yu in their imagination, but their partner Zhang Hui. At the same time, their eyes are more incredible. When Zhang huifei just went out, the attack was very strong. Even if it was a few of them, they should be cautious. Wang Yu! Lightly kick out a foot, Zhang Hui flew back, this strength gap is too big! Zhang Hui slowly stood up, his eyes showed shock, he was not hurt, Wang Yu that foot did not hurt him. "Let''s give you a chance. Let''s have ten people together." Overbearing and shocking words came out of Wang Yu''s mouth. Zhang Hui understood why he was not hurt. And it is not because of his strong defense, nor because Wang Yu is unable to hurt him, but because Wang Yu has a very strong control over the power. Strong Avenue forced him back without hurting him. This kind of control, too terrible! Liao Hongguang and others, also for the first time, take back their contempt. For the new student in front of them, they have to pay attention to it. "Come on Looking at the first ten of the last session, Wang Yu reminded again that his eyes were sharp. Being provoked by Wang Yu again and again, Liao Hongguang and others do not despise Wang Yu, but it does not mean that they are defeated by Wang Yu. "If you are so arrogant, don''t blame us." "Broken mountain whip!" Meng Tang lenglengleng said a word, and then there was an action. He held the steel whip in his hand, and the steel whip had a cold breath. With his swing, it was like a mountain that could be interrupted. "Wild fire burning the sky!" After Meng Tang, Zhang Hui was kicked back in front of him. Zhang Hui was very angry and his palms condensed into flames, and the heat wave was rolling. The heat wave of the flame makes the temperature rise dozens of degrees. Where they passed, they were all burnt to a black color. "Tiger devil town prison palm!" Li you followed, the big tiger rushed out and killed Wang Yu. "Fengming Qishan!" Fire phoenix flying, is the jade Ying hand, the flame formed Phoenix, when the wings, a hundred birds to the Phoenix, beauty hidden in the kill. "Thunder runner!" Sun Shaoqiang attacks, thunder Ming, thunder light condensation palm print, with a trace of Tianwei, pressure to Wang Yu. "Yu Feng Jian Qi!" Cao Yude took out his sword, and his sword spirit soared into the sky, showing his sharp edge. "The secret of opening the mountain!" Zhu Wen holds an axe in both hands and stands on the earth with both feet. Zhenyuan rushes wildly. The axe body is shining and the axe awn is sharp. With his swing, the axe awn penetrates through the body and splits into two waves. "Angry wave!" Han Baitao, a monk in the middle of Zifu state, has profound skills. His palms are rolling, and layers of waves emerge. Under the angry waves, he smashes everything and presses down on Wang Yu. "Soul chasing sword!" Chen Feng is also a monk in the middle of Zifu state, making him a master of sword rhyme. Sword, in his hands become more sharp, a sword, tearing the air, killed Wang Yu. "Flying soul bell!" Liao Hongguang is the strongest and the most direct. He directly takes out his magic tools, which are of medium quality. With his throwing, the small bell with the size of a palm rises to half a person''s height and smashes it out. In the first ten years of the last term, there are now ten monks of Zifu state. Three of them have reached the middle stage of Zifu state, and ten of them have joined hands. Even the monks in the later stage of Zifu state can''t resist. The huge momentum seems to be able to penetrate the main peak. Liu Xiaoliu and others are already speechless. It turns out that this is the real strength of the top ten of the last session. When they were just facing them, these people did not use their full strength, or even the five success forces. I remember that last year, the gap between the two sides was still visible. After a year''s growth, the inner courtyard is really a place to train people. They stay here for a year, and they are no worse than them. Thinking of this, Liu Xiaoliu and others have regained their confidence. In the main hall of the main peak. Seeing the performance of Liao Hongguang''s ten people, a group of big figures nodded their heads one after another. The top ten of each term are basically picked out by Wufeng. All Liao Hongguang and others are under the door of the big men. How can I be unhappy to see my family grow so much in a year! As for Wang Yu, who was opposite ten people, they laughed. "Arrogant boy, I''ll know later, what''s the meaning of" there''s someone out there, there''s a heaven out there! " "You can be arrogant, not stupid. Knowing that the other party is in the top ten of the last term, we should have another person to challenge ten people. That is, we are anxious to be famous, so that we can take a look at them and select them under the door. We can provide better resources. Unfortunately, being famous for stupidity is not accepted by Wufeng. ""Yes, yes, yes! Such a stupid character, how can he think about it again! " "Ha ha..." A group of big people obviously didn''t like Wang Yu, especially elder Lu. They kept making sarcasm to prove that he was right to give up. The only thing that he regretted was that there were no disciples suitable for Heishan mountain in the first ten of this class. They look down on Wang Yu, but because of the light and shadow of the picture, let them speechless. ¡­¡­ I saw that Wang Yu looked calm in the face of the powerful attack of ten purple mansion monks. Roar! Oh! From Wang Yu''s body, a five clawed Golden Dragon and a gorgeous tiger''s shadow emerge behind him. The tiger roared, the animals were frightened, and the wind became fast. The golden dragon with five claws is extremely noble. Its momentum is like a rainbow. Dragon from cloud, tiger from wind! Golden Dragon, tiger out, wind gathered clouds, dark sky. Dragon and tiger boxing, originally only the best martial arts of human level, because Wang Yu cultivated it to a meticulous level, beyond the original level, with the supernatural of prefecture level martial arts. "Kill!" A light drink, the dragon and tiger come out together. Under the impact of Golden Dragon and tiger, Liao Hongguang''s ten people''s attacks are broken one by one. Boom! A small mushroom cloud rises. Liao Hongguang''s attack was dispersed by the dragon and tiger, and the dragon and tiger were also wiped out by their attack. Wang Yu, one person a move, block Liao Hongguang ten people''s attack. This is not over, after blocking the attack, Wang Yu did not wait for Liao Hongguang and others to attack, he quickly rushed into the crowd. Dragon and tiger boxing! Dragon and tiger boxing! Dragon and tiger boxing! A set of dragon and tiger boxing was evolved to the extreme by Wang Yu. Although Liao Hongguang and others are strong in strength, they meet Wang Yu, who can defeat the top friars of Zifu realm. Under Wang Yu''s strong attack, Zhang Hui and Meng Tang were the first to be defeated by Wang Yu. Li you, Yu Ying, sun Shaoqiang Liao Hongguang. One after another, the friars of Zifu state lost quickly in his hands, no matter in the early stage or in the middle stage. We have witnessed this result. In the main hall of the main peak, in the eyes of those big people, it is so incredible, and in the eyes of Liu Xiaoliu and others on the scene, it is so expected. Wang Yu is still as strong as ever. Originally questioned the strength of Wang Yu people, can not speak. In the main hall of the main peak. Those big people speechless, looking at the light and shadow of Wang Yu, eyes flashing, seems to be weighing what. Kuang elder, eyes flashing, quietly quit the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 One hundred merit points were recorded and Wang Yu succeeded. Zhang Hui and sun Shaoqiang have just snatched the merits and virtues, and they can only smile bitterly. Li you, Yu Ying and sun Shaoqiang all snatched 20 merit points. They were lucky to be robbed of 10 points and gained 10 points. The most unfortunate are Liao Hongguang, Chen Feng, Han Baitao, Zhu Wen and Cao Yude. They were originally five of the top ten, but they lost ten merit points. Although the ten merit points are not many, they have different meanings for them. They were robbed once last year, and they are going to rob others this year. But it turned out to be two years. It was embarrassing. Liu Xiaoliu and others have smiles in their eyes. They have just been robbed. It is also exciting to see the people who robbed them. In addition, they will be very envious of Gaole. In terms of strength, Gaole can''t compare with any of them. The merits of others are still full of 100, and none of them has been robbed. Because he had a good friend. After defeating ten people, Wang Yu did not leave in a hurry, but bowed his head and asked, "are you the only one who snatches merits and virtues on this mountain road?" Liu Xiaoliu and others raised their ears, which related to their merits and virtues. Liao Hongguang surprised to see Wang Yu, this son is not only powerful, but also careful, which can be guessed out. If Wang Yu knew Liao Hongguang''s idea, he would smile secretly. Is it hard to guess? The whole mountain road twists and turns, at least nearly kilometers away. After walking less than 100 meters, we met the top ten of the last year. If there are no other Snatchers, it will be strange. "You look at both sides of the road. Is there anything special?" Liao Hongguang asked. "You say those red maple leaves!" When Wang Yu heard the words, he noticed that there was a dense forest on both sides of the mountain road. Among the green patches, there were several abrupt red leaf maples, which were particularly eye-catching. Liao Hongguang nodded: "this mountain road, every one or two hundred meters, there will be a red leaf maple." After Liao Hongguang such a reminder, Liu Xiaoliu and others got up and looked at it. Sure enough, they saw a piece of red not far away. If you look at the place where Liao Hongguang and others appear, they are also in front of hongyefeng. Doesn''t that mean "Good! I''ve already guessed what you look like. " Looking at the appearance of Liu Xiaoliu and others, Liao Hongguang explained: "there are five levels on this mountain road, and there will be a maple leaf beside each level. No matter what means you use to run to the position of red leaf maple, even if you pass a level, the senior brothers and sisters who collect the pass will not move your hands on you. Your merit will be preserved. " "The gatekeepers of each level have different merits and virtues from one disciple. In the first level, we can only take 10 merit points from each person, the second level can take 20 merit points, the third level can take 30 merit points, the fourth level and the fifth level, and so on. " "I would also like to remind you that there are ten gatekeepers in front of each level. They are all the top ten in previous years. The worst is in the middle of Zifu. The strongest one reaches the peak in the middle of Zifu, and the third one is stronger." "The merits and virtues given to you before you go up the mountain depend on your own ability." Quietly listening to Liao Hongguang finish, Liu Xiaoliu and others face sweat down. The five levels, each level, are the top ten in the past. Not to mention anything else, it was the top ten of the last session. Liao Hongguang and others are all monks in the purple mansion, with strong strength. Ten of them are not rivals except Wang Yu. Not to mention the top ten of the last term, the top ten of the last one This is not the gatekeeper. He is simply a merit predator. By the way, Liao Hongguang said that no matter what method is used, as long as you can run to the red leaf maple, you can keep your merits. Thinking of this, Liu Xiaoliu gave up walking on the mountain road, plunged into the woods on both sides of the road, covered his body with trees and rushed to the front. Other people go ahead and sample in the woods. There are so many trees. There are only ten people in each level. They may not be able to catch all of them. This is the only chance for them to keep their merits. Only Wang Yu, Gao le and Liao Hongguang were left in place. "Last year, who among you kept your merits?" Wang Yu asked. Gao Le raises his ears and pays attention to Liao Hongguang and others. On hearing this, Liao Hongguang and others turned red. Finally, Liao Hongguang faltered: "one None of them Gao Le opened his eyes and looked at ten people in disbelief. "Not only we, but also the senior brothers and sisters of the last term did not keep their merits and virtues, and only one of the senior brothers and sisters of the last one kept their merits." Chen added. Han Baitao added: "we also rushed into the woods at that time. Unfortunately, all the people in the inner courtyard were monks with divine sense. No matter how we hid, we couldn''t avoid each other. In the past few years, some people succeeded. No matter how strong they are, they still know some skills to restrain their breath. Only by doing so can they preserve their merits. "Looking at Liu Xiaoliu and others, drilling into the woods, they are still not optimistic, that is, they have experienced the same thing. Gao Le looked at Wang Yu. The way he could keep his merits was to follow Wang Yu. This way of relying on brothers is not very good, but Gao Le has no choice. The gatekeepers of each level are too strong for him to carry. "Brother, which way to go?" Asked Gaulle. "Mountain road." Wang Yu did not hesitate to go along the road. The choice is bold. Although the forest is also very dangerous, but after all, there are trees to block, can always help Liu Xiaoliu and others, block the gatekeeper, give them a chance. The mountain road is no more than the forest, there is no shelter, it is easy to be found. However, Liao Hongguang and others don''t think that this is Wang Yu''s arrogance. He dares to rely on his skill and courage. In Liao Hongguang''s opinion, Wang Yu can pass the second pass at least. Gao Le follows Wang Yu closely, which is the safest way for him. ¡­¡­ Main peak hall. "Wang Yu is really bold, dare to go mountain road." There are big people talking. "But with his strength, the second level is not difficult, and even the third level can be broken through, and the fourth and fifth level can block him." Another big shot. Wang Yu was able to defeat ten guards of the first pass with his own strength. He has fully reflected his strength. Wang Yu defeated Kuang Xun, the peak of Zifu. His strength is at least as powerful as the peak of Zifu state, and even the more powerful people in the peak of Zifu state are infinitely close to the great friar of Yuanshen realm. Wang Yu''s realm is just the peak of mortal martial arts. When he breaks through the purple mansion realm, does he have the combat power of Yuan Shen state? This is to be considered later. At present, they are most concerned about Wang Yu''s performance in the five passes. All of a sudden, the big people''s eyes focused on Wang Yu''s light and shadow, and Wang Yu met one of the guards of the second pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Well, you are bold enough to walk along the mountain road!" Looking at the sudden appearance of Wang Yu and Gao Le, Xie Lin, one of the gatekeepers, is somewhat incredible. When they thought of going through the customs, which one was not sneaking through the woods in order to avoid the gatekeepers and protect their merits. Some people on the mountain road, actually do not want to let go, in case, in case there is courage! Schelling didn''t think so. He thought that the probability was too small. When he was sent to guard the mountain road, he was very reluctant. For a time, he thought that this time, he had nothing to do with merit. I didn''t expect that on the mountain road, I met not only the intruders, but also two at once, which was a great surprise. Just should that sentence: mountain heavy water complex doubt no road, willow hidden flowers bright another village! Xie Lin smile, eyes narrowed into a seam, eyes full of joy, looking at Wang Yu and Gao Le, excited some shaking. Forty merits are coming soon. "Well, take out twenty merits, and we''ll leave now." When Xie Lin was excited, Wang Yu opened his mouth. "Yes, yes, yes. Each of you has 20 merits. Let me What do you say Xie Lin also thought that Wang Yu wanted to take the initiative to give up the merit point. He realized that he was not right until he said half of it. He looked at Wang Yu with wide eyes. "You mean I''ll give you twenty merit points?" Xie Lin looked at Wang Yu in disbelief and asked, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, like looking at a fool. He has been in the inner courtyard for two years. In addition to the previous year, he also participated in guarding the pass to capture the merits and virtues of the people who broke through the barrier, and he also heard about the deeds of all previous customs breakers. What he hears most is the annual hurdler, who can go to the end, and how many merits can be left behind. For more than a decade, it is the first time that the number of Qu fingers who have entered the main peak hall with merit and virtue has been heard that the people who break through the barrier ask for merit from the gatekeeper. Wang Yu nodded and said: "yes, you take out 20 merit points to save me trouble." "Ha ha!" Listening to Wang Yu again, Xie Lin couldn''t help laughing. Laughter continued more than a dozen breathing, Xie Lin just stopped, a face ferocious looking at Wang Yu. "What a bold kid, it''s my first time to see you. In order to express my appreciation for you, I decided to let you climb into the hall from here." Originally sent to the mountain road, Xie Lin was very angry. Wang Yu''s arrogant words made him feel extremely humiliated. Schelling''s anger crept out. After a word, he had a movement, step out, the momentum of the mid-term of the purple mansion broke out, and then he clapped it out. Turbulent momentum, compared with the first level of the gatekeeper, the strongest Liao Hongguang is also a little stronger. In the extra year, he was the weakest in that term, and he was easily overtaken by the last one, even if he was the strongest one. As an ordinary person, you can''t stop Schelling. But. Wang Yu does not belong to the general category. A faint smile, in the face of Xie Lin''s angry blow, Wang Yu looked calm, and also stretched out his right hand, a punch. Boom! A low crash sound sounded, a figure flew backward, stepping on, the foot of a dozen steps back, just can stop, raised his head, full of disbelief. This flying figure is a confident Sherin. He looked at Wang Yu, and saw that Wang Yu''s face was ruddy and healthy, and his eyes became more and more dignified. "No wonder you dare to talk big. It turns out that there are some strengths." Schelling''s voice was gloomy. "Of course." Before Wang Yu opened his mouth, Gao Le couldn''t help it: "my brother, in the first pass, one man fought ten people alone, and defeated all the guards. You are quick, so just take out 20 merit points directly!" What!? Schelling''s eyes brush once, turn to Gao Le, eyes tightly stare at Gao Le''s face, look at Gao Le''s eyes, judge whether the other side is telling the truth. After observing for a long time, he did not find any signs of panic in Gaole. And then think of Wang Yu''s strength of counterattack just now, which is really strong. I think things should be true. One person alone against ten people is enough to show that Wang Yu is strong. You should know that Liao Hongguang, the strongest of the ten in front of him, is only a little weaker than him. With the help of others, Xie Lin is not confident of winning. However, let him give 20 merit points in vain, he is not willing to! His eyes glanced at the direction of the woods, hoping that the companions in the direction of the woods would see what was going on here, come and join hands with him, perhaps to block Wang Yu. Wang Yu naturally saw through his idea and said with a sneer: "I think you still don''t expect others? I won''t let go of the rest of you. " "Are you going to rob the other gatekeepers of the second level?" Xie Lin''s eyes are almost out, lenglengleng looking at Wang Yu, know that the other side is powerful, but did not expect the other side to be more daring.ha-ha! Wang Yu sneers, is only the second level of the gatekeeper, can satisfy his appetite? Before entering the inner courtyard, he learned the importance of merit from Jiang Xia and thought about how to obtain merit. When breaking through the main peak, he heard about the watchers, and Wang Yu had the thought of returning to rob the watchers. Wang Yu didn''t want more. He will seize merits and virtues according to the authority of the gatekeeper. Just like the gatekeeper of the first pass, Wang Yu snatched ten merits from the other. In the second level, if the gatekeeper can rob 20 merits, he will rob the opponent 20. The third, the fourth, the fifth, and so on. If there were five passes, he would seize all the merits and virtues of the fifty gatekeepers. This is not a small number, and there are 1500 merits. "Except for the first level, the guardians of each level will send at most one person to guard the mountain road, and other people will catch you in the woods. If you have the ability, you can go to the woods to find it!" Schelling. "Good! However, before that, your merits will go and give me twenty. " Wang Yu said coldly. "If you want to take advantage of me, you must catch me first." Knowing that he is not an opponent, Schelling is determined to run towards the direction of the woods. It has always been a barrier breaker to use the woods to avoid the gatekeeper, and he, the gatekeeper, will violate this law. It''s just that his ideas are good, but the reality is cruel. Wang Yu had long been on guard against his escape. At the moment when he wanted to escape, he immediately bullied himself and went up and grabbed him towards Xie Lin. Xie Lin is not reconciled, turn a hand, clap to Wang Yu, ready to resist. "Leave it for me." With a sneer on her face, Wang Yu grabbed the other''s wrist, and the other hand was against the other side''s waist. She was so angry that she hit Xie Lin. Poof! Schelling vomited blood and fell to the ground. Wang Yu directly from the other side of the body, found the identity of the jade card, will be on the jade card, the merit, delimited to oneself 20, also did not want much, just 20 merit. Under the indignant eyes of Schelling, he took Gaole into the woods and started his hunting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "I''ll fight with you!" Among the trees, Liu Xiaoliu''s face is red, and his eyes are full of madness. Waving the fan in his hand constantly, he released one fire snake and hanged it towards the blue robed man in front of him. A large number of fire snakes flew out, and the trees in the forest could suffer. The fire is on fire. It''s about to start a wildfire. Fortunately, there is a big array on the main peak to play a role, the fire swept away, leaving only traces of the burned place. Liu Xiaoliu in front of the man, look indifferent, in the face of dozens of fire snakes, the corner showed disdain smile. He did not have any big movements. The momentum of the peak of the purple mansion in the middle period of his body was scattered. Under the impact of his momentum, the flying fire snake dissipated. Then, under Liu Xiaoliu''s shocked eyes, he waved his hand. Touch! Liu Xiaoliu, a monk in the early days of Zifu, flew out. "If you didn''t think that knocking you out and killing you would affect the interests of the gatekeepers behind you, I would have killed you with your wicked attitude towards me just now." The blue robed man said lightly, full of sarcasm to Liu Xiaoliu. Liu Xiaoliu glared at it angrily: "Liu Ji, I''m only two years later than you enter the inner court. If you wait a few years, I will certainly surpass you." The blue robed man, also known as Liu Ji in Liu Xiaoliu''s six mouths, laughs when he hears the speech. The two people have the same surname and the same clan, but their relationship is very bad. There is no harmonious picture when they meet, only mutual hatred. "My good brother, what can you grow up to and how can you compare with me? It''s a pity that I''m the keeper of the second level. I can only snatch 20 merits from everyone. Otherwise, I''ll take all your merits. Now I don''t have time to argue with you. I''m going to rob other people of their merits That sarcastic tone, it seems and Wang Yu spend some more words, is to delay his time, let Liu Xiaoliu unbearable. He looked at the man in the blue robe and was about to refute a few words, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "Don''t think we are a lamb in your eyes. Maybe there will be a tiger, so that you can''t steal chicken into rice!" "Ha ha!" Liu Ji laughs wildly when he hears the speech: "stealing chicken doesn''t make rice? Brother, you think too much. I can tell you, you people of this generation, as long as I meet, they will rob, whether the other party has been robbed or not, I will see who can let me eat rice? " "Me As soon as Liu Ji''s voice fell, another voice rose. Liu Ji suddenly turned back. Not far behind him, I don''t know when, there appeared a young man in white robe, and he was immediately shocked. The visitor was so close to him that he didn''t find out. If the other party attacked him, he would be in trouble. He was so angry that a new disciple in the inner court had almost made him ugly. It was really hateful. "Who are you? Name it Liu Ji said fiercely. "Wang Yu!" Delicate youth light return way, looking at Liu Ji, eyes shine: "you take out 20 merit points, save me to start." Er! After listening to Wang Yu''s words, Liu Ji was stunned. Liu Ji was stunned. He took a deep look at the other side. The boy was just a man of martial arts. He had not opened up the purple mansion. He said such a thing to him. He would not be a fool! But I''m not a fool. How can I say such a stupid thing. He did not believe that a mortal warrior could make a fool of him. He was the strongest person in their class. "I don''t have time to waste with you. If you don''t give me merits, I''ll take them myself!" Wang Yu''s goal is all the gatekeepers. He has no time to waste time on one person. Seeing Liu Ji''s stupidly motionless, he starts directly and catches Liu Ji. Liu Ji also woke up, see Wang Yu to his hand, furious. "Asshole! Get out of here Little mortal warrior, actually dare to fight him, big disrespect. Liu Ji takes a step forward, fiercely swings his right fist and smashes at Wang Yu. The fist style breaks the space and makes a sound of explosion, which seems to be able to pierce the mountains. Touch! The fist hit the palm of the hand, made a dull sound, and then stopped. The palm of Wang Yu wrapped Liu Ji''s fist. Under the breath of genuine Qi, he broke up Liu Ji''s real yuan. Endless Qi ran down Liu Ji''s fist and tore up his muscles and veins. Poof! Liu Ji vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his muscles and veins were damaged. Zhenyuan couldn''t coagulate in a short time. The most unbearable thing for Liu Ji is that he was defeated by a man of martial arts. He even opened up the purple mansion, or he was controlled by others with one move. The most irritating thing is that his brother is still there. It''s a shame. Liu Ji''s eyes closed, he "fainted". Wang Yu regardless of those, from his body to find the identity of the jade card, will be one of the 20 merit, brush to himself.Poor Liu Ji, just got the 20 merits, so no more. Wang Yu again got 20 merits, he wanted to find the next target, and at this time, Gaole finally caught up. "Brother, you run too..." Gao Le said half, stopped, eyes to see the fallen Liu Ji. Get it! After such a short time, Wang Yu was successful again. Why add a "and" word, because he followed Wang Yu all the way, watching Wang Yu harvest the second level of the gatekeeper. In addition to Liu Ji and Xie Lin on the mountain road, six people have been taken down by Wang Yu. "Gao Le, let''s go!" Can''t help but say, Wang Yu grasps Gao Le''s shoulder, raised the whole person, toward another direction to rush, where has he the seventh goal of the second level. When Wang Yu left, Liu Xiaoliu got up and came to Liu Ji. Liu Ji is still "dizzy" at this time. He is not awake. He doesn''t want to face Liu Xiaoliu, and Liu Xiaoliu doesn''t mean to talk nonsense with Liu Ji. He glances at Liu Ji, sneers and leaves. Until Liu Xiaoliu left, Liu Ji opened his eyes again, aiming at the direction of Wang Yu''s departure. There was resentment in his eyes. There is also a trace of fear. If the other party has opened up the purple mansion and achieved a monk, what kind of strong person will he be! Revenge? Come on! Although Liu Ji''s temper is not good, he can see Wang Yu''s potential and know his own potential well. He doesn''t dare to be an enemy with him. He leaves in disgrace and doesn''t rob other Freshmen''s merits. ¡­¡­ Touch! There was a dull noise. Somewhere in the woods, Wang Yu defeated the seventh guard and took away the merit. ¡­¡­ Bang! The eighth guardian, defeated by Wang Yu, captured merit. ¡­¡­ Bang! Boom! The ninth and tenth gatekeepers were in one place, and Wang Yu beat them all together, and forty merits were recorded. ¡­¡­ The great people on the main peak hall were shocked to numbness by Wang Yu. Looking at Wang Yu, he snatched the guards of the second pass one by one and stormed into the third pass. He was speechless. As for the elder Lu, who always looked down on Wang Yu, he was black. "Hum! He can defeat Kuang Xun. Naturally, those boys in the second level are not his opponents. However, he wants to take all the merits and virtues of the gatekeepers, which is impossible. The fifth level, but there are several top monks in purple mansion. I want to see how he ends up. " Elder Lu made a strong statement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 The third pass, Wang Yu continued to take Gaole, hit the guards around. It was not only the great figures who watched the war in the hall, but also Gao Le around Wang Yu. Moreover, he has the most intuitive feeling. From the first level to the front of the third level, will soon go to the fourth and fifth level. Gao Le looked at the confrontation with the keeper of the third level, but he was not satisfied. At the beginning, when he participated in the assessment of Tiancheng college, he was almost the same as Wang Yu, but now, it makes his heart tremble. The distance between him and Wang Yu is too large. He was immersed in his mind, concerned about Wang Yu''s duel with the master, and realized himself. Gaulle is also a super genius. Otherwise, he would not be able to enter the inner courtyard by virtue of his freshman identity. He had already reached the peak of twelve times Tiandi bridge, but he had to build a bridge. The martial arts of Tiandi bridge at the peak had nothing to do with the growth of true Qi. He relied on his own experience. Gaole''s true Qi intensity is not bad, so it''s bad to realize. The worst of the guards of the third level are the peak masters in the middle of the purple mansion, and the most important ones are the monks in the later period of the purple mansion. Wang Yu and these people''s confrontation, compared with the front, to display a stronger attack. The fight between the two sides was extremely wonderful, and various means emerged in endlessly, from martial arts to supernatural powers, and from magic weapon competition, which made Gao Le see many deeper level duels. Wang Yu saw the situation, but also consciously with God, communication with Gaole, to help its understanding. His spirit became stronger and began to communicate with heaven and earth. Boom! Over Gao Le''s head, there is an overpass. After watching the match between Wang Yu and the keeper of the third pass, Gaole began to bridge. When Wang Yu competed with the first keeper of the third pass, Gao Le successfully built the first bridge. Although his true spirit did not increase, his martial arts perception improved a lot. After being used again, the power is increased by several percent. When Wang Yu defeated the first gatekeeper and found the second gatekeeper, Gao Le successfully built the second bridge. With Wang Yu''s plunder more and more, the battle is more and more fierce, Gaole''s promotion is more and more obvious. When Wang Yu defeated the fourth man, Gao Le built the third bridge. When Wang Yu defeated the seventh man, Gao Le built the fourth bridge. After Wang Yu defeated all the guards of the third pass, Gao Le, who watched the battle, built the fifth bridge. Wang Yu''s victory over the gatekeeper is remarkable, and Gaole''s tower and bridge speed also amazes people in the main peak hall. ¡­¡­ "Look! Gao Le around Wang Yu has successfully built the sixth bridge. The breath is still rising. Is this going to rush into the last three days? " A big man, his voice trembled. There are a lot of students in the inner courtyard, but most of them are students who open up the purple mansion in the next three days and the third day of middle school. Few of them have been in the first three days, and they can be counted by one hand. In the next three days, the success rate of the monk who achieved the purple mansion and then attacked the yuan God was extremely slim. The monk who achieved the purple mansion in the third day of the middle school can achieve a success rate of 30% in attacking the original God. However, if he wants to attack Nirvana again, it will be very difficult. The success rate is less than 10%. The monks who have accomplished the purple mansion in the last three days have no obstacle to the impact of the original spirit. The success rate of the impact of nirvana is about 70%, and they have a better chance to impact the heaven and human realm. The disciples of the last three days, wherever they are, are welcome ears. If Gao Le really hits the qichongqiao bridge, and in the last three days, he will have the potential of heaven and human realm. To some extent, he will be more popular than Wang Yu. Wang Yu to now just show his fighting power against the sky, and how far he can go, this is not known. In the hall, all the big people''s eyes hit Gao le. Everyone is looking forward to whether there will be a student for three days in this class of students. However, even if Gao Le did not enter the last three days, these big people would rush to ask for help. Although the six fold bridge is not as good as the seven fold bridge, it is rare among the five peaks. "Look, Wang Yu has rushed into the fourth level. He will fight with the gatekeepers of the fourth level. Gao le will benefit more and have more opportunities to rush into the last three days." A big man opened his mouth and lifted the hearts of the people again. At the same time, these big people, looking at each other''s eyes, also with vigilance. As we all know, when Gao Le comes to the hall, it may be the existence of the crowd. No one wants to give such a super genius to other peaks. Chu Feng stood on one side, looking at Gaole''s light and shadow, also revealed a trace of surprise. ¡­¡­ Boom! There was a violent explosion and dust and smoke. From the dust and smoke, two figures flew out. One of them was gray and gloomy. He was the strongest guard of the fourth pass, song Junyi, and a monk at the peak of Zifu. His strength is strong, even in the fifth level of gatekeepers, he can also beat more than five people.He is the strongest genius of their time. After four years of growth, he has surpassed most of the previous one. He is confident that he is the best among all the hurdlers. But. Opposite him is Wang Yu, the new student of this year. After dozens of rounds of fighting, he was already in a state of confusion. The man in the opposite side, not to mention a wound, was not stained with dust on his clothes. His expression was calm and calm, which was in sharp contrast to his embarrassed posture. "Elder martial brother, if you only have these skills, I will take all the 40 merit points." Wang Yu''s tone was flat, which aroused song Junyi''s anger. The following Gaole, already speechless, basically, Wang Yu all the way through, always let the guard angry abnormal. However, it makes sense to think of it. After all, after all, many years of gatekeepers snatched the order of the intruders and were broken. The other side is still a mortal warrior. Who can not be angry? Who can be angry? "Tianxing Jue, killing life sword!" After reaching the peak of Zifu realm, song Junyi became the disciple of tianchifeng elder and was qualified to practice tianxingjue. With the operation of tianxingjue and the power of stars, song Junyi''s sword is sharper. That sword, has surpassed Kuang Xun, Wang Yu also began to treat cautiously, he draws out the green dragon sword, the flesh body Qi and blood, Dan Tian true Qi both exert force. He also took time to glance at Gaole: "Gaole, look carefully, whether you can impact the seven fold bridge depends on your nature." Hearing the speech, Gao Le held his breath and paid close attention to the two men fighting. Song Junyi, on the other side, is already angry. "If you fight with me, you dare to be distracted and die!" After the last word dropped, song Junyi moved. He seemed to turn into a falling meteor, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, falling towards Wang Yu, and the forest was shaking. "Magic power, Liangyi magic sword!" Wang Yu did not retreat, not to avoid, to display the strongest magic power, to meet up. Boom! The explosion sounded again, the mushroom cloud rose and the dust filled. Gao Le''s place is also covered by dust and smoke, but he does not have any action to avoid, looking straight ahead. A quarter of an hour later, the dust was gone. Wang Yu gasped at the side. His clothes were just broken. There was no bloodstain. His face was ruddy. Although he was in a mess, he was not hurt. On the opposite side of him, song Junyi has fallen to the ground and won or lost. Forty merits have been achieved. Wang Yu did not leave in a hurry, but kept in Gaole''s side to protect the Dharma. Another quarter of an hour passed. Gao Le''s body, a burst of roar, his head of the bridge, and more than a layer, seven times. For three days. Gaulle hit it. Thank you Gao Le looked at Wang Yu, thousands of words, only two words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Gaole never dreamed that he could build a seven fold bridge one day. His goal was originally just a six fold bridge, with the highest level of three days in the impact of Zifu. Who would have thought that he had an amazing insight because of observing Wang Yu''s confrontation with the strong. In addition, Wang Yu assisted him in a special way with divine consciousness. Wait! Divinity? Gao Le suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Wang Yu in disbelief. He had just been silent in the process of building the bridge, and he had neglected the voice that was transmitted to the depths of his soul from time to time. Now I think, isn''t the power of communicating the spirit with the divine consciousness? His brother, who had not yet broken through the realm of purple mansion, had already been born with divine consciousness. This is horrible! "Is seven bridges enough?" With Gaole on the way to the fifth pass, Wang Yu suddenly opened his mouth. Gao le was stunned at first, and then showed his joy. "Yes, the fifth pass. There are ten watchers here! Five hundred merits are not small numbers. " After four passes, Wang Yu''s accumulated merits and virtues have reached 1100, which has increased by more than ten times, but he is still not satisfied. Merit is money in college. Who would hate less money? "However, the guards of the fifth pass have several peaks of Zifu, and the rest are all monks in the later stage of Zifu state, which are not comparable to those in the front." Gao Le expressed his worries. The first ten of the fifth term, the last group of elites. The fourth pass keeper said that there were four top friars of Zifu realm in the fifth pass. Their realm was the same as that of song Junyi, but their strength was higher than that of song Junyi. In addition, the worst of the remaining six people was the first time they entered the purple mansion. In the later period, the strong infinite was close to the peak of the purple mansion. Even if Wang Yu is strong again, can resist these ten people? "Peace of mind, golle, you haven''t seen my strongest state so far. Don''t you want to see it?" See Gao Le''s worry, Wang Yu said lightly. The plain tone reveals Wang Yu''s self-confidence. How about the four purple mansion peaks? How can he be compared with ordinary people. After listening to Wang Yu''s words, Gao Le suddenly thought of it. In the decisive battle with Kuang Xun, Wang Yu also took out the array flag and used the large array to defeat Kuang Xun. Today, facing song Junyi, the guy who has surpassed Kuang Xun, Wang Yu actually defeated people without a flag. It seems that Wang Yu has made great progress in the past ten days. It seems that there is no way to defeat Song Yi in the fifth battle. Wang Yu and Gao Le go to the direction of the fifth level guard, and the main peak hall is fried. ¡­¡­ "Three days of Tianjiao reappearance, my Tiancheng college has another pillar." Looking at Gaole, who built the seven fold bridge, the great figures of Wufeng were excited. Even if it is a calm Chu wind, the corners of the mouth also showed a smile, the Seven Bridge Tianjiao appeared, for Tiancheng university is too great significance. The big man of Wufeng, looking at other people''s eyes, is no longer alert, but shows a sinister look. There are big plans to fight for Gaole. "Look, Wang Yu is heading for the fifth pass. He looks familiar. He is not the keeper who is going to plunder the fifth pass." Some big people exclaimed, others heard the words and looked, this just remembered, Gao Le''s side, there is a bold guy. They were surprised by Wang Yu''s choice, some speechless. How blind and confident the boy is! But they saw that Wang Yu all the way to the fourth level, the battle victory is not so easy. Especially in the face of song Junyi, who is the strongest in the fourth level, he spent a lot of effort to defeat song Junyi. I think he is a little stronger than song Junyi. The fourth one is better than song Junyi! It doesn''t matter if Wang Yu is injured. Don''t forget Gao Le''s accident. Gao Le is the jade in the eyes of these big people, and Wang Yu is broken copper and rotten tiles at most. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu of the fifth level is not clear about those big people in the hall. He has already met a guard at the later stage of Zifu state. The monk in the later period of Zifu Kingdom, though powerful, could not compare with song Junyi. Song Junyi was defeated by Wang Yu, not to mention the monk at the later stage of Zifu state. Wang Yu defeated him in only a dozen rounds. "Do you have feelings?" After defeating the opponent and taking away 50 merits, Wang Yu asked Gao le. Gao Le shook his head and nodded again: "I have the feeling, but I feel very nihilistic. I don''t think the eight bridge is hopeful, and the seven bridge is OK." Wang Yu shook his head. Qichongqiao has been in the past three days. It is the pride of heaven to put it in the state of Qin and even the whole earth.Unfortunately, Wang Yu was born in the holy land, where there are many seven bridges. Only eight bridges can be valued a little, nine bridges can be called genius, if it reaches the limit of mortals, ten bridges can become Tianjiao. Of course, this kind of arrogance, placed in the holy land, is only the immortal orthodoxy, and the number is no more than five. Wang Yu''s previous life, because of the coincidence of chance, got the chance, only reached the limit of the mortal of shichongqiao, which impacted the purple mansion. Later, the clouds went straight up and rushed to the peak of the emperor to be. Gao Le is his brother. He can help Gao le to build more bridges with his own experience. Even if you can''t get to nine or ten bridges, you can get to eight bridges! However, at present, it seems that it is not easy for Gaole to reach the eight fold bridge. We need to take him to see more. Later, Wang Yu and Gao Le swept all the way, and again pushed five monks in the later period of Zifu state. After watching the war for many times, Gao Le''s perception increased significantly. "Good! If you have more chances, you will have a chance to attack the eight bridge. " Wang Yu patted the other side on the shoulder. "Thank you very much. But for your help, I couldn''t have done this." Gao Le is really grateful. He thought that his life can only look up to Wang Yu, did not expect to help him impact the seven heavy bridge, let him find some confidence, not to be left far by Wang Yu. As for surpassing Wang Yu, Gao Le never thought it was impossible for him. Can the person who can make him impact on the seven fold bridge, can his own bridge stay in the next three days? In Gaole''s eyes, Wang Yu is just not a bridge. Once he builds a bridge, he will go straight into the sky. The eight heavy bridge will never talk about it, and even hopes to build a nine fold bridge. "Stop!" After a long walk, Wang Yu suddenly stopped Gao le. Seeing Wang Yu''s manner, Gao Le realized that the situation had changed. Bang! Bang! Bang! A burst of applause, followed by four voices, came out from behind the tree. The four top friars of Zifu state in the fifth level actually appeared in front of Wang Yu and Gao Le at the same time. Gao le was a bit silly. Four people appear together. If they join hands, can we fight with the monks in Yuanshen realm? Gaole worried looked at Wang Yu, if a one-on-one challenge, his brother is absolutely not a problem, but the other four people, trouble. Looking at Wang Yu again, his face was dignified a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Are you Wang Yu?" When Wang Yu and Gao Le looked at the four people, they were also looking at Wang Yu. One of them suddenly opened his mouth with a somewhat gloomy tone. Wang Yu eyebrow a pick, looked at that person one eye, always feel this person to him have no good intention. "Good! I''m Wang Yu! Are you the gatekeeper of the fifth level? " Wang Yu asked, the green dragon sword has been in hand. Even though they are as strong as Wang Yu, they are also under great pressure. "You guessed it right!" The first person who opened the mouth sneered at Wang Yu, "you will make these five passes a mess, I wait for four people, come to attack you, you''d better hand over 200 merits, we''ll let you go." The mouth said this, but he hoped that Wang Yu could refuse, so he could join hands with others to fight Wang Yu. If it was handed over, he would accidentally hit Wang Yu and kill Wang Yu. That would be the best. The other three monks at the top of Zifu state did not know what their companions were thinking. They only felt that they were right. "Ha ha!" Wang Yu also sneered and glanced at the four: "I want the 200 merits in your hands." Ha ha! As soon as Wang Yu''s words came out, the four people in the opposite party burst out laughing. The laughter was ironic. It seemed that he was laughing at Wang Yu''s overstepping. He dared to say that to the four of them. Don''t you regard the four of them as the wastes in front of you? Yes. In the eyes of the four, those who were defeated by Wang Yu in front of them were all rubbish. A mere mortal warrior could not defeat them, and could not be on the same level with them. "Boy, let you know who we are first, let you know the gap." Wang Yu is not in the eyes of the four, even if Wang Yu swept a group of people in front, showing its strong strength and great potential, it is still so. "Liu cangqiong, promoted to the peak of Zifu for two and a half years." "Cui Chengfeng, promoted to the peak of Zifu for two years." "Pan Hailong, promoted to the peak of purple mansion for two years." "Kuang Linghai, promoted to the peak of purple mansion for two years." Among the four top monks of Zifu realm, one had two and a half years'' accumulation, and the rest had two years'' accumulation. No wonder their breath was much stronger than song Junyi. Among the four, the one who attracted Wang Yu''s attention most was Kuang Na, who was the first to speak just now. It turned out that he was Kuang''s family, and no wonder when he faced Wang Yu, he would give Wang Yu a gloomy atmosphere. "The four of us are not comparable to those you met in front of you. Please hand over your merits and virtues, and I can let you go." Liu cangqiong road. Wang Yu was silent and turned a deaf ear to the four people''s ridicule and looked at them quietly. The next moment. Hum! The sky and the earth are quiet. Behind Wang Yu, the shadow of Tai Chi pattern appears. The Yin and Yang between heaven and earth are surging forward. Wang Yu''s momentum is soaring into the sky, surpassing the four. He told them the answer with his action. Wang Yu''s answer, let Liu Cang dome, Cui Chengfeng, pan Hailong angry, let Kuang Linghai excited, is not obvious. Hum! Feeling the oppression of Wang Yu''s momentum, Liu Cang Qiong snorted coldly, stepped out one step, and the blood was boiling, and the sky was dark. Cui Chengfeng, pan Hailong and Kuang Linghai also stepped forward one after another. The momentum of the four monks at the top of the purple mansion was extraordinary. They were in line with Wang Yu''s momentum in an instant, and there was a faint trend of surpassing. "Who will take him down?" Liu looked at his brother and asked. Cui Chenghai and pan Hailong are about to answer, when Kuang Linghai takes the lead: "he can beat song Junyi, which shows that his strength is not much different from ours. Don''t play any one-on-one. Let''s take him down as soon as possible and end the game!" Kuang Linghai''s words just went into the hearts of several people. The 50 merits of guarding and breaking through the barrier are nothing to them if they have been in the inner courtyard for more than five years. Four people have been impatient for a long time. It''s best to finish as soon as possible. Hear four people ready to join hands, Wang Yu''s face is more dignified, four purple mansion peak, not for fun. "Kill!" The five men spoke almost at the same time, but also moved at the same time. "Tianxingjue, subdue the devil stick, stick to beat the gods and demons!" Liu Tianqiong''s hand is just like his name. He sweeps out a stick and breaks through the sky. Based on the tianxingjue, the power of the stars is blessed. His stick technique is more powerful. "Fire yuan Jue, purple flame gun, kill!" Cui Chengfeng holds a black gun. The body of the gun shakes. The purple spear light flies out and cuts through the sky. "Fire yuan Jue, burn the sky." Pan Hailong, with gold gloves in his hand, and the flame in his palm was turbulent. He wanted to burn the sky, so he pressed down toward Wang Yu. "Thunderbolt, thunderbolt wields magic sword!" Kuang Linghai held a tiger knife and stepped on the earth. The whole man rose from the ground and jumped into the air. Half of his body fell down. He rounded the knife in his hand and chopped it down towards the bottom. The knife awn swept out with a great momentum.All four are the peak of Zifu. All of them were disciples of the five peaks, and all of them practiced the inheritance skills of each peak. All of them also had magic tools. They joined hands to force the power of Yuan Shen state. "Dragon and tiger fist, tiger fist!" The roar of the colorful tiger, the momentum of the sky, to meet the knife awn. "Dragon and tiger boxing, dragon boxing!" The five clawed Golden Dragon soared to the sky to tear the flame. "Oh, like a sword, go!" Wang Yu held his breath, absorbed the aura, condensed the sword awn, drank lightly, the sword awn killed to the gun awn. "Magic power, Liangyi magic sword!" But Wang Yu himself, impelling the power of magic power, killed Liu Cang Qiong, the sword edge swings, the Tai Chi diagram sweeps the demon subduing stick. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Wang Yu fought alone with four men. After the first collision, Wang Yu stepped back more than ten steps. Looking back at the four men on the opposite side, he just stepped back one step. From the current situation, Wang Yu is at a disadvantage. Gao Le looks dignified, or because his cultivation is low and he can''t help, he has already made a move. "Boy, fall down!" After Wang Yu stood still, Kuang Linghai immediately gave Wang Yu a chance to breathe. Liu cangqiong, Cui Chengfeng and pan Hailong also followed, attacking Wang Yu from different directions. They should take Wang Yu as soon as possible and end the battle. Looking at Kuang Hai Long and others, Wang Yu resolutely threw out the Liangyi array flag. "Great array of yin and Yang, Qi!" Wang Yu''s voice fell, and the two banners echoed each other. A large array rose abruptly, enveloping the five men. In a small space, the energy of Yin Yang and Qi increases, while the energy of other attributes weakens. "Kill!" With the array blessing, Wang Yu killed Liu Cang and Kuang Linghai with his sword. Boom! With the help of the array, Wang Yu finally had the same fighting power as the four men. But at that time, Kuang Linghai roared: "everyone, this son''s fighting power is against the sky. If we don''t show our real strength, we will fall into his hands." With Kuang Linghai''s voice falling, the four men, suppressed by the big array, became more powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Towards evening. The sun has come to the West and is about to set. In the main hall of the main peak. In addition to Wang Yu and Gao Le, the other eight people came to the main peak hall. Eight of them were robbed of their merits and virtues early on, and they began to swagger away from the mountain road, and soon came to the main peak hall. Eight people walked into the hall together, Chu Feng said: "people have not arrived together, now you have a rest." Liu Xiaoliu and others went to the hall and saw so many great people that they did not dare to show their atmosphere. After listening to the words of the elder chufeng, they immediately came to one side. At this time, they saw that there were still two lights and shadows in the hall. The two lights and shadows happened in the same place. When they saw the scene in the light and shadow, Liu xiao68 people were completely dumbfounded. I saw that Wang Yu was fighting with four people in the light and shadow. Although across the screen, they can not feel how strong the breath of the four. However, the fighting situation shows that the four men are extremely powerful. Each of them is equipped with high-quality magic weapons. I''m afraid they are the top four friars in purple mansion. Wang Yu fought four top monks in purple mansion alone! Is this the same person as them? Why is the gap so large. In the picture. Wang Yu has just started the array, fighting with the four at peace, Kuang Linghai''s roar aroused the anger of several others. The four top friars of Zifu state broke out with the strongest momentum. Under the impact of the momentum of the four top friars of Zifu state, the big array is a little unstable, and the two Qi of yin and yang are slightly decreased, and the energy of other attributes is filled with some. The balance that has just been established has been broken again. Wang Yuli''s pressure increased greatly. However, he did not have no countermeasures. He began to swim in the array constantly, and from time to time, he dropped a glance from his sleeve. It was so small that no one else noticed. "Fall down for me!" Kuang Linghai seizes an opportunity and goes around Wang Yu''s back. He cuts him with a knife. His eyes are full of murderous spirit. Wang Yu forced to twist the body, let Kuang Linghai''s knife, from the original attack behind Wang Yu, into the front of the body. However, whether in front of the body or behind, for Kuang Linghai, are the same, are to Wang Yu injured. Dang! Kuang Linghai''s knife, hit Wang Yu''s body, showing a ferocious smile, as if to see Wang Yu cut into two sections by his knife. However, with the clang of a crisp ring, Kuang Linghai''s smile froze. His knife cut open Wang Yu''s coat, but not a trace of blood, Kuang Linghai took aim at the eye, only to find that Wang Yu was wearing inner armor. Moreover, the inner armor is not an ordinary inner armor, which can not block his sword. His tiger head sword is a top-grade magic weapon. "Not good!" The blade was blocked, Kuang Linghai''s face changed greatly, and he was about to withdraw. However, his speed was a little slower. Wang Yu had been waiting for this moment to make an instant sword. Brush! A cold light flickered and blood gushed wildly. Kuang Linghai''s hand with the knife flew out. "Ah Kuang Linghai howled with grief, and his body retreated again and again. His face was white and white, and he did not wait to recover. Wang Yu kicked him in his stomach and kicked him out. Wang Yu was also hard. He had just kicked Kuang Linghai, and Liu Cang Qiong''s stick hit him on the back of his waist. Although most of the attacks were blocked by inner armor, he still flew dozens of meters. And he flew out of the moment, the sleeve is still falling small things. "Asshole!" In addition, pan Hailong saw his companion''s hand abandoned by Wang Yu. He was furious. Before Wang Yu landed, he cheated him and slapped Wang Yu''s head. Wang Yu''s inner armor protected the upper body, but could not protect the head. Pan Hailong is to want to Wang Yu''s head, as a watermelon, for him to pat fine pieces. Wang Yu reacted quickly and felt the cold wind on his head. He saw pan Hailong''s palm full of real yuan and his ferocious face. His eyes were cold, and in mid air, he met him with one hand. However, Wang Yu''s deep in the air, there is no place to borrow, more powerful but less powerful, unable to block pan Hailong''s palm. Touch! Wang Yu was severely hit to the ground, spit blood, looking at Pan Hailong, but the body trembled. After Wang Yu landed, a carp straightened up and straightened up. Before he could stand firm, Cui Chengfeng came to him and stabbed him with a gun. Wang Yu quickly horizontal sword in front of the body. Ding! Wang Yu''s sword body blocked the tip of the gun. Cui Chengfeng twisted his waist and stepped on it. He pushed Wang Yu out directly. He pushed it for more than ten meters. Wang Yu took a look behind him and guessed Cui Chengfeng''s idea. This is to prepare him to be pushed out of the array and let him lose the blessing of the big array. "Want to get me out of the battle, dream!" Wang Yu secretly said a word, right foot on the ground, a thump, the foot neck did not enter the ground, so that their resistance increased.In this case, Cui Chengfeng advanced three steps again, forcing Wang Yu to the edge of the array. "Go away!" Wang Yu''s other foot, suddenly up kick, straight into Cui Chengfeng''s legs. "Mean!" Cui Chengfeng scolded him and had to step back to avoid Wang Yu''s foot, so as not to lose his son. However, he was not a good tempered man. He avoided the foot of the severed son and grandson. He rushed down the gun and stabbed Wang Yu''s feet. Wang Yu quickly took out his feet, and at the same time, he chopped his sword toward Cui Chengfeng''s head. Cui Chengfeng took back his gun and put it across his body, blocking Wang Yu''s green dragon sword. He lifted it upward. Wang Yu''s body flew up and turned a somersault in the air. He was at the edge of the array before and returned to the center of the array again. Then, he looked at Liu cangqiong, Cui Chengfeng and pan Hailong, who were ready to rush towards him, and showed a strange smile. As for Kuang Linghai, he broke his right hand and was kicked by him. He lost his fighting power for the time being. "No, back!" Seeing Wang Yu''s smiling face, Liu cangqiong realized that he was wrong and called for his companion to retreat. "Want to run? It''s late With a smile, Wang Yu again took out a big flag from the Jiezi bag. The true Qi was poured into the flag, and the divine consciousness inspired the array in the flag. "Nine palaces enchantment array, Qi!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! With the fall of Wang Yu''s voice, originally fell on the ground, eight small things, facing the wind, is a side of the array flag, as big as the array flag in Wang Yu''s hand. At the moment when the nine banners were flying, the mist rose in the small area where Wang Yu and the four top friars of Zifu state fought each other. In a moment of fog, Liu and others were separated. No one could see or hear anyone! Unable to join hands, is one by one individual, where can block Wang Yu with array blessing. Later, Wang Yu attacked Liu cangqiong and others in the big array, one by one. In addition to Liu cangqiong and Cui Chengfeng, Wang Yu just let them not have the power to fight again. After collecting merits and virtues, Wang Yu released them. As for Pan Hailong and Kuang Linghai, it was unfortunate that Wang Yu took great care of them. When the flags of the two large formations were taken away by Wang Yu, the situation inside was also revealed. Pan Hailong and Kuang Linghai fell to the ground and were covered with scars. This battle, tell those who fight, as well as all the experts watching the battle, don''t underestimate the array mage! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Brother, you..." Gao Le looked at Wang Yu and couldn''t speak. It''s amazing! Four top friars of purple mansion were defeated by Wang Yu alone. Although Wang Yu defeated the four and used the array, but the array is also a kind of strength. What''s more, Wang Yu is a master of the array, so it can''t be more normal to use the array. Wang Yu''s face was a little pale at this time. In the face of the four top monks of purple mansion, Wang Yu won, but also miserably. His victory depends on two great arrays, yin and Yang Liangyi array, yin and yang two Qi, Jiugong enchantment array is to divide four people into four individuals from a whole. The former mainly throws out the prepared array flags, while the latter is different. Each has a specific position, so that the nine array flags can be connected with each other to form the nine palace enchanting array. In order to set up the nine palace enchanting array, Wang Yu was seriously injured by four people. Although he won in the end and got two hundred merits, he was also scarred. After resting in place for half a quarter, he and Gao Le walked towards the hall together. On the way, Wang Yu looked at Gaole: "eight heavy bridge has eyebrows?" Gao le was so excited when he heard the speech that he said, "you and the four top friars of Zifu state come together in various ways. I have benefited a lot from your magical powers, prefecture level martial arts and all kinds of magic weapons." Wang Yu nodded. In the eyes of a person who understands and builds a bridge with integrity, the more the master''s duel is, the greater his perception is. "After you build the eight bridges and open up the purple mansion, you will try to find a ground level martial art or a magic cultivation." Wang Yu said. After breaking through the purple mansion, the human level martial arts are no longer suitable. Only prefecture level martial arts or supernatural powers can give full play to a monk''s power. However, prefecture level martial arts are easy to obtain, and magic power is hard to find. What''s more, it is suitable for one''s own. They walked out of the woods and came to the mountain road. The fifth pass was very close to the hall. After they returned to the mountain road, they saw the towering hall not far away. In the dark night, under the light of the moon, it became more mysterious. "Brother, you have so many merits, give me some!" See Wang Yu pull legs to go up, Gaole suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Wang Yu with a smile. 1500 merits! He watched how Wang Yu won 1500 merits. Compared with his 100 merits, Wang Yu was a huge sum of money! He doesn''t need much, Wang Yu just throw three melons and two dates. Their friendship should be worth some merit! Wang Yu didn''t even want to think about it. He shook his head and said, "you have shown the talent of qichongqiao. The top management of Wufeng is expected to accept you as an apprentice. I don''t think you can lack merit in the future, so I will run against me." Gao Le thought it was, so he didn''t say much. They went straight into the hall. After they stepped into the hall, there was still some noise in the hall, which became quiet in an instant. There are six positions in the hall, the most eye-catching, of which five people look at Gao Le''s eyes. "Cough" the elder chufeng coughed a few times and glanced at the elder of Wufeng, and the elder of Wufeng was restrained. No matter he had been observing Gaole with his remaining light. Gao le was looked at like this by a group of people, very uncomfortable, as if on the back. Chu Feng said: "since the top ten of this year are all here, it''s time for you to choose your disciples in the order of arriving at the hall one after another. The eight of you are coming together. It''s your choice who comes first. " Liu xiao68 people looked at each other. Finally, Zhao Huaxin stepped forward and looked forward to the elder of Wufeng. "Zhao Huaxin, the swordsmanship of cultivation, which emphasizes the power of Gengjin, is very suitable for tianchifeng. Would you like to come The old road of Tianchi peak. "I will." Zhao Huaxin happily ran to Tianchi peak square array. Seeing Zhao Huaxin was selected, Kang Xuming walked out with apprehension and looked forward to looking at the people above. "Kang Xuming, you come to my thunder peak!" Jinglei Feng elder opened his mouth. Kang Xuming didn''t dare to say no, and ran past. Xu Qing and Yan Qinghong were taken away by the elder of wuyufeng. Song Dongyang and Kang Xuming were accepted by jingleifeng elder. Among the remaining three monks of Zifu, Liu Xiaoliu entered dihuofeng, Jiang Xudong entered Jinglei peak, and Lin Fan was taken away by Tianchi peak. Next came the ninth, the most exciting time. Before and after Gaole, the eyes of Wufeng elder all fell on him. The burning eyes made Gao Le feel uncomfortable. "Gaole, if you come to Tianchi peak, you will become a disciple of zhenzhuan immediately. You will receive 5000 merits every month." The elder of tianchifeng stood up and talked about his conditions. Liu Xiaoliu and others were dumbfounded. They didn''t see Gaole bridge. They didn''t know that he had reached the seven fold bridge. It was incredible to hear that the elder gave Gao Le such an attractive offer. If Wang Yu''s words, they can accept, but Gao Le He De how can!His surprise was just beginning. As soon as the elder''s voice of tianchifeng fell, another voice got up: "ha ha, is tianchifeng so generous? Gaole, don''t go to tianchifeng. Come to my dihuofeng! In addition to the conditions he gave you, I can also give you a medium quality magic weapon. " "I think it''s better to come to Jinglei peak. Zhenzhuan disciple, 5000 merits and virtues, plus a medium-sized magic weapon, I can immediately let you practice thunder determination, and I can arrange four servants for you..." "You two old men, compare your financial resources! My Tianchi peak is not bad. I have the conditions for them to open. " In addition to the Wuyu peak, which is dominated by female disciples, and Heishan peak, which is dominated by refining body flow, the remaining three peaks have opened up rich conditions. Gao Le froze for a moment, thinking of his seven bridge genius identity, also relieved. He looked at the Wufeng elder, and suddenly thought of what the elder Kuang had said to Wang Yu. He suddenly looked at Wang Yu beside him. Thanks to his brother''s help, it is time for him to help his brother. "Elders, my release in advance, can you ask who is going to take me as my brother?" Asked Gaulle. Wang Yu looked at Gaole and knew that Gaole was trying to help him. He was very pleased. Sanfeng''s elder looked at Gao le and Wang Yu. Recalling Wang Yu''s performance before, he also proved his talent and income, which is also a good choice. "You can come to Tianchi peak (Thunder peak, ground fire peak)!" Three peaks elder opens mouth together, Wang Yu''s talent, also can let three peak rob. Gao Le showed a happy look, was about to say something, a sudden voice sounded. "Wait a minute!" Then, they saw two people coming from the entrance of the hall, a middle-aged man and an old man with white hair. Seeing the two people suddenly appeared, several elders who had just opened their mouth to invite Wang Yu suddenly closed their mouths and sat back quietly, as if they had not said anything just now. The elder of Wufeng, when he saw them, showed a respectful look. To be exact, it was the old man who made them have to be more respectful. In the main hall, in addition to the ten fledgling boys, that is, the elder chufeng, their looks remain unchanged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Why are you here?" "Kuang Lao, come and sit down." "Kuang Lao, the gourd you refined for me last time is really very useful." The elder of Wufeng, who was originally high-profile, got up quickly and welcomed the old man. In the hall, in addition to Chu Feng Chang Lao, are ten students who have just entered the inner courtyard, frowning, guessing the identity of the old man. The elders all around the old man, and the rest of the deacons of each peak also stood up respectfully. Xu Shi saw the puzzled look of the ten newcomers, and Jinglei Feng''s deacon explained: "Kuang Dingshan is always the elder of our main peak, and his identity is higher than that of Wufeng elder. In addition, he is a Nirvana peak real person and a master of weapon refining. He can refine the best magic weapons." Hearing this, Liu Xiaoliu and others suddenly realized that everyone was so respectful to the old man, so it is. Nirvana peak and weapon refining master are both very important. If you think that the peak master of the five peaks, that is, the later stage of Nirvana, there is only a small gap between them. In fact, there is a huge gap between them. Not to mention Kuang Dingshan still has the status of a master of weapon refining. He can refine the best magic weapons. Kuang Ding Shan is heavy enough. You know, a best magic weapon can move a Nirvana peak strong. Liu Xiaoliu''s younger generation, looking at Kuang Dingshan''s eyes, is full of awe. Wang Yu frowned. Was it Kuang''s family, or did he come with the elder Kuang surname? Did he dare to interfere with his apprenticeship? Wang Yu showed a sneer and looked at the elder of each peak. Sure enough, after Kuang Dingshan appeared, the three elders who just wanted Wang Yu to accept the apprentices did not mention Wang Yu''s apprenticeship, but even more did not look at Wang Yulian. Kuang Dingshan did not say a word or even a word about Wang Yu''s apprenticeship. However, the fact that he came in with the elder Kuang is enough to show his attitude. Wufeng elders are all old people in the world. It''s stupid to offend Kuang Dingshan for the sake of Wang Yu. "Some elders, we haven''t finished talking about it yet?" Gao Le also smelled out the strange smell in the air, he saw the withdrawal of several elders, he was not reconciled. His brother''s talent is far beyond him, these people can compete for his Gaole, there is no reason to refuse Wang Yu who is stronger than him! He reminded him that he wanted the elders to make a decision. The elders of Wufeng looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. Before they could speak, Kuang Dingshan, who had just arrived, said with a smile: "little fellow, it''s all the predestination between the elders and the disciples to accept apprentices. Don''t ask for it!" Kuang Dingshan''s words show that the apprenticeship depends on fate. With him, the inheritance of Wufeng has no relationship with Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s face was still sharp, but Wang Yu could not see it. It''s not a good thing to be remembered by a Nirvana peak real person. Gaole didn''t manage Kuang Dingshan, but looked at the tianchifeng elder. The tianchifeng elder bowed his head and looked at Jinglei Feng elder. Jinglei Feng''s face was smiling, but he didn''t speak. He looked at the dihuofeng elder, who was more direct and played with his magic weapons. He was very interested. Angry Gaole, looking at the black peak, if it is suitable for Wang Yu''s peak, it is the black peak. Where is the inheritance of Wang Yu''s practice! Elder Lu of Heishan mountain had a deal with Kuang family for a long time. Naturally, he couldn''t destroy it because of Wang Yu. Seeing Gao Le looking over, he sneered: "I can accept maniacs, not fools." Thinking of Gaole as a genius of qichongqiao, he said again: "little guy, you are the genius of qichongqiao, a real dragon, and he can only be regarded as a boa constrictor. The dragon does not live with the snake. He is not qualified to be your brother. Don''t worry about him." Elder Lu''s words helped Liu Xiaoliu and others to solve their puzzles. The reason why all the elders offered rich conditions for Gaole lies in the seven fold bridge. Even the two Kuang family members who just came in were surprised. "What do you say?" Hearing elder Lu''s words, Gao Le glared at him. If he could not fight, he was afraid he would start. Dragon, snake, is this old guy stupid? If Wang Yu is a snake, is there a real dragon in the world! Others do not know Wang Yu''s potential, Gao Le is deeply experienced, that talent is beyond his reach. "Gao Le, Kuang is right. We have no relationship with Wang Yu because of fate." Tianchi peak is a long road. "Nonsense, you have invited Wang Yu just now." Gaulle argued. "That''s because we didn''t think well just now. Now we''ve considered it well. He has no chance with us. Let him go to ningcuifeng." Jinglei peak has a long history. "Gaole, you don''t have to go to Guanwang Yu, or consider our fire peak!" "No, we should come to tianchifeng..." "It''s better for Jinglei peak..."Talking about Wang Yu, he moved to Gaole''s choice. Gao Le is angry, he wants to refuse these inheritance, and is stopped by Wang Yu before opening. His face was not very happy, no matter who was so refused, it was no good! As a matter of fact, Wang Yu never thought of worshiping that mountain peak and gaining its inheritance. In his eyes, no one in Tiancheng college is qualified to accept him as an apprentice, and he also despises these heritages. The refusal of these elders is exactly what he intended. It''s just that it''s not a good feeling. He glanced at the elder Kuang and saw the other party''s proud look. The other party found Wang Yu''s eyes, showing a trace of sarcasm, but also opened his mouth to ridicule Wang Yu with silent language. Wang Yu face a cold, looking at each other''s eyes, become cold a lot. "Brother, I..." What else does Gao Le want to say. Wang Yu raised his hand to stop him and said, "you know my speed of practice. If you can''t improve yourself quickly, you will be more and more far away from me." Many people in the hall scoffed at his words. How dare you say that qichongqiao''s genius can''t compare with him. If you don''t practice quickly, you can''t keep up with him. Who are you? Are you Tianjiao? The elder of five peaks looked down upon Wang Yu''s look. Only Gao Le felt that Wang Yu was right. If he could not practice fast, he could not keep up with Wang Yu. But what about the mountain? This is a problem. "Gao Le, take me as a teacher!" In Gaole tangled time, the silence for a long time Chu Feng opened his mouth, let the people in the hall quiet down. Wufeng elder and the two Kuang family members who just came in were all confused. Elder chufeng belongs to the elder of the main peak. He has a special position and strong strength. He doesn''t accept apprentices at ordinary times, but suddenly he takes in an apprentice. You know, in these years, there have been several seven bridge, also did not see Chu Feng mouth. However, they knew that since elder chufeng opened his mouth, they could not stop it. They could only put their hope on Gaole, hoping that Gaole would refuse and worship them. As for the main peak is not inherited, but the Chu wind elder himself has something to inherit. "Master, I will be worshipped by my disciples." Gao le was fed up with these people''s ugly faces. He immediately worshipped Chu Feng''s Apprentice. Elder chufeng laughed, and the other elders could only shake their heads. Among the ten new disciples, eight were worshipped by the five peaks, and one was the master of the main peak. Wang Yu was the only one who was not accepted. Standing in the hall, he was a little embarrassed in the eyes of others. "You will regret it." A little, elder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Wang Yu wakes up at dawn. In the cottage where I lived alone, I simply washed and rinsed, pushed open the door, stood at the door, and stretched a big waist. Glancing at the horizon slowly emerged that touch of belly white, is another day came. It has been three days since the main peak became a master. On that night, Wang Yu left the main hall of the main peak in a gray way. A man came to ningcuifeng and spent midnight building a small wooden house in the open area of ningcuifeng. After dawn, it took half a day to get out of the cabin and lay out a large array of layers. His enemies in the inner courtyard are no longer a few, among them the subtle and powerful ones are not very common. It is also appropriate to be a little safer. On the third day, Wang Yu spent a whole day to recuperate himself. When he recovered to the peak state, he no longer practiced. He is going to try to break through the purple mansion. Yes, he is going to build a bridge and open up the purple mansion. He will become a real monk in one step. It''s OK to build a bridge. There is no need to consider whether the aura is sufficient, but breaking through the purple mansion is different. There must be enough aura to support the opening up of the purple mansion. The more powerful the purple mansion is, the more Aura is needed. Ningcuifeng is a corner of the inner courtyard and an abandoned place. There is not enough aura of the other five peaks. It is not a wise choice to break through in ningcuifeng. Wang Yusi wanted to go. There was a holy land of practice in the inner courtyard, which was suitable for him to break through the cultivation. With a smile, he walked down the ningcuifeng. No five peaks to take in, he Wang Yu still want to fly into the sky, no one can stop. ¡­¡­ The five element pagoda, one of the holy places of practice in the inner courtyard, is located between the seven peaks of the inner courtyard, with a total height of seven stories and the connotation of the force of the five elements. It is a good place for the students in the inner courtyard to break through. As one of the holy places of practice, the five element pagoda is indispensable. When Wang Yu arrived, it was already dark in front of the tower gate. At a glance, people were everywhere. Passing through the crowd and glancing at the five element pagoda, Wang Yu''s face was stunned: "this is the five element Tower! It seems that the Academy attaches great importance to the five element tower. " The fourth level defense array can defend the strong in heaven and human environment, while the number of strong heaven and human environment in Qin state is limited. Creak!!! Just when Wang Yu sighed that the five element pagoda was extraordinary, the gate of the five element pagoda was slowly pushed open, a group of people kept coming out of the tower. After a quarter of an hour in a row, the people who stayed in the tower for the night and had to leave did not leave. All the people who were guarding the gate of the tower looked at the gate of the tower, and then ran towards the inside of the tower. Wang Yu also slowly got up, walked toward the inside, and slowly approached the five element tower. The appearance of the five element tower was also a little bit reflected in Wang Yu''s eyes. This huge thing, very tall, also very broad. Through the gate and into the tower, a strong aura came to his face, which was ten times higher than that of the outside. Wang Yu''s genuine Qi, which had already reached the top, had a slight upward trend. "The aura is so abundant that it is no wonder it is called the holy land of practice." In the face of sufficient aura, Wang Yu was just slightly stunned and recovered. Joke, as a once powerful emperor to be, what kind of holy land of practice has never been seen. Compared with the five element pagoda, there are no 10000 or 8000. Wang Yu in his former life didn''t even look at this kind of holy land of practice. But now it''s different. His realm is very low. The five element Pagoda in front of him is enough for him to practice. As the holy land of inner courtyard practice, Wang Yu had already inquired before he came. The higher the tower level is, the stronger the aura is, and the faster the cultivation is. In the five element pagoda, the cultivation rooms are mainly used. Each floor consumes different merits and virtues, and the number of training rooms is also different. Merit consumption: the first level consumes ten virtues a day, the second level consumes a hundred merits a day, the third level consumes a thousand merits a day, and so on. There are 200 training rooms on the first floor, 160 on the second floor, 120 on the third floor, 80 on the fourth floor, 40 on the fifth floor, 20 on the sixth floor, and only 10 on the seventh floor. The more close to the center, the better the effect. However, in the same floor, all training rooms spend the same merit. In other words, if you want to be in the five element tower and want an efficient training room, you must strive for it with yourself. Private fighting is not prohibited in the tower. As long as there is no death, the elders in the tower will not fight. The reason for this is to make students have a sense of competition. Everything in the inner courtyard needs competition. Only competition can stimulate students'' potential and improve their speed of practice. Although Wang Yu is a freshman, he has 1600 merits, more than some old students. Even on the third level, he can practice for a day and a half. However, he is afraid that he can''t seize the training room when he reaches the third level. Because most of the students in the third level are the great monks in the yuan Shen state.Only the first two layers are prepared for the friars of Zifu. Wang Yu went directly to the second level. He had 1600 merits and virtues. He had practiced in the second level for half a month without any problem. After walking down the stairs and stepping into the second floor, he obviously felt that the aura was more rich and pure. He thought his choice was right. The closer the training room is to the central area, the more Aura is made, and the better the effect will be. According to the strength of the training room, each layer is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. The effect of "Renzi" training room is the lowest, while that of Tianzi training room is the highest. Wang Yu came to the central tianzihao training room area, all the way to explore, found that each training room was closed, presumably there are students practicing. After searching for a long time, he suddenly saw a light. In the center of a training room, there was a "Tianzi No. 11" training room. The door was open. He also found a strange sign that many students had come to the second floor, most of them were monks in the late and peak of Zifu state. They didn''t grab the training room and lingered in the corridor waiting for the vacant one. However, on the second floor, there are more than a dozen vacant training rooms. Even in the tianzihao area, there are many open doors, but they turn a blind eye. Wang Yu shook his head, did not think much, straight into the Tianzi No. 11 training room, and then walked in, slowly closed the door. Bang! The deep sound of closing the door sounded, and all the people outside the practice room were instantly quiet. "What do I see? It seems that an unfamiliar student walked into the Tianzi No. 11 training room. Isn''t that Han Li''s practice room? He doesn''t know! " "I think it''s a student who has just stepped into the second floor. He doesn''t know some rules of the second floor at all." "Whatever he is, he is the one who is in bad luck, not us. Let''s wait for the play." A group of people looked at the door of Tianzi No. 11, showing a look of schadenfreude, and these Wang Yu did not know that he was looking at the training room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 The furnishings in the training room are simple and crude. A futon is placed in the center, and there is a gap on the wall around. According to the tips of the gap, it is clear that this is the place to place the identity jade card. In addition, there is a contemporary timer to remind students to grasp the time. Wang Yu stepped forward and inserted the jade card into the gap. In a flash, the aura of the training room flowed like a spring. Wang Yu felt that every pore in his body was breathing aura, and he felt relaxed all over his body. He came to the futon and sat cross legged. At the moment of sitting down, the world seemed to be quiet. Wang Yu swept the futon under his eyes, only to notice that Futon is a treasure that can calm down and concentrate. With Futon assistance, he has more confidence. Wang Yu slowly closed his eyes, empty thoughts, feeling the world. Slowly, Wang Yu''s knowledge of the sea, emerged some pictures, his thoughts are not chaotic, these pictures are in order, impressively is his growth history in this life. From the mother''s birth, quack landing, enjoy the love of parents. Later, his mother died of a serious illness, and his father died of war for his family. He grew up overnight from a child loved by his parents. After that, the patriarch conspired, the elder brother bullied, and the people oppressed him. He died and awakened the memory of his previous life. Then, he returned strongly, practiced for thousands of miles, crushed all his enemies and avenged his father. Then he went back to the college for examination. He was framed up and killed bandits everywhere. He successfully returned and broke into the inner courtyard. Scene after scene, it''s like walking away again. Martial arts, supernatural powers, and martial arts are also more three-dimensional in his consciousness. His divine consciousness has been integrated into heaven and earth, and he can understand the most real road. ¡­¡­ Boom! Wang Yu knew the sea for a while, and a bridge appeared on his head, and a lot of bridges appeared. His understanding improved rapidly, but he improved in general. A heavy bridge! Double bridge! ¡­¡­ Six bridges! Between a breath, his bridge was built to the point of a six fold bridge, and then stopped for a moment, and then ascended again to enter the seven fold bridge. Qichongqiao, which has been up to three days, opened up the purple mansion, which can be called Wang Pinzi mansion. Wang Yu''s perception is still continuing, seven bridge is not his focus, his communication with heaven and earth is still improving, eight bridge emerged. The purple mansion opened by Bazhong bridge is called the divine purple mansion. Not enough! Wang Yu''s still continue to break through, never pause, nine heavy bridge appeared without hindrance. The purple mansion opened by jiuchongqiao can be regarded as the holy purple mansion, the capital of Qianlong, and can be proud of all the heroes. Not enough! Wang Yu''s awakened memory of the past life saw the magnificent world and the distant future. If he wanted to seize the supreme throne in the future, the potential of jiuchongqiao was not enough. "Shichongqiao, I have reached the limit of mortals in my previous life. If I take the road of cultivation again, I will not be weaker than that in the previous life." Proud Wang Yu, will never let himself lose to the previous life, Wang Yu will not be weaker than Wang Muyang. Boom! In the sea of knowledge, with a roar, he finally broke through the bottleneck of Jiuchong bridge, built the ten fold bridge, and reached the acme of mortal warrior. Shichongqiao, the ultimate mortal, opens up the purple mansion, is the imperial product purple mansion. The son of the real dragon, overlooking the sky and overlooking the sky and the earth, is not comparable to the hidden dragon, and can not be defeated by a hero. My heart is strong, and I am invincible! "Hoo!" Impact to the limit of mortals, Wang Yu is a sigh of relief. However, he is not surprised. After all, he has accumulated more than ordinary people for a lifetime, and his previous life has reached the limit of mortals. Now he is just going through it again. He looked up at the timer and the day passed. However, the consumption of this day, more than the consumption of Wang Yu in the past ten days, his face pale a lot. Understanding heaven and earth consumes spirits, not physical strength. Fortunately, Wang Yu had been prepared early. From the Jiezi bag, he swallowed the prepared pills, and his pale face turned ruddy. An hour later. All the effects of the pill were brought into full play, and the spirit and spirit he consumed made up for it. When the spirit recovered, Wang Yu swallowed another Bigu pill. Then, he entered the state of cultivation again. This time, he wanted to attack the purple mansion and exploit the limit of mortals to open up the imperial purple mansion. Even if it reaches the limit of mortals, it is 100% to open up the imperial purple mansion. Even in his previous life, there was such a time. Wang Yu is still a little excited. ¡­¡­ In the training room, Wang Yu is trying to break through the purple mansion. Outside the cultivation room, a purple robed man came to the stairs on the second floor. When the people waiting in the corridor on the second floor saw the purple robed man, they thought of something. They glanced at a cultivation room in the tianzihao area and looked at the closed door, showing a look of schadenfreude.The purple robed man noticed the difference and walked quickly to the room he was familiar with. Sure enough. In spite of the speculation, a little anger came to his face when he saw the door of the familiar training room closed. This training room is the one designated by him, and someone dares to occupy it! "Do you know who is in it?" He glanced at the crowd and asked. "We are not familiar with that person. We haven''t met him. It''s my first time to come to the second floor." Some people speak, but they are half right. Wang Yu came to the second floor for the first time or the five element tower for the first time. Purple robed man suddenly, no wonder dare to occupy his training room, it turned out to be a young bird who does not understand the rules. Ha ha! The purple robed man sneers. He doesn''t care whether the other party understands the rules or not. He only knows that the other party breaks his rules and ignites his anger. He will accept his punishment. With a sneer, he stepped aside and sat on his knees, closing his eyes. "Sure enough, the new comer may not have a good day if he offends liucangye." Some people who knew the purple robed man whispered in secret. Looking at the No.11 training room, they had more sympathy and more smile. The time of a quiet day is about to pass. If there is a training room, they will practice in the training room. If there is no training room, they will slowly walk out of the five element tower. This is the regulation of the college. Liu cangye''s eyes narrowed. Before the man in the training room came out, he felt greatly challenged. He wanted to wait for the next day to see Wang Yu come out. Unfortunately, the elder of the tower didn''t agree and drove him away from the five element pagoda. However, Liu cangye was not satisfied and stayed outside the tower. On the next day, when the five element pagoda was watching the gate, he rushed outside regardless of the internal staff, and directly rushed into it. He came to the Tianzi No. 11 training room, and then all day, no one came out. For seven days in a row, the people in the Tianzi No. 11 practice room did not come out. Now. Not only Liu cangye, but also the people waiting to see the excitement, but also the people in the Tianzi No.11 training room. Seven hundred merits in seven days are not small numbers, and it seems that the people in them will continue to practice. On the eighth day, Liu cangye came to the door of Tianzi No.11 training room. Not long before, the aura of the whole floor on the second floor suddenly dropped. To be exact, Liu cangye converged to a certain place crazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "What''s going on?" On the second floor of the five element pagoda, all the people who practice inside and outside open their eyes. The five element pagoda has been standing for so many years, and there are few people who have practiced again. For the first time, there is a sudden drop of aura. They don''t know that it''s not just the second level that has the aura plummeting. Both the first and third layers have been affected. Relatively speaking, the influence on the first and third layers is relatively low. The aura is 10% lower than before, while the second level is 30% lower. The elder who guarded the tower also noticed the difference and came to the second floor. "What happened?" The tower keeper came to the second floor in a hurry. He checked it carefully and found no problem! He realized that something was not easy, and he left in a hurry and went straight to the main peak. It is not clear to anyone that the first three layers of the five element pagoda''s aura decline is in the Tianzi No. 11 training room, breaking through his purple mansion. Through the Tiandi bridge, a large amount of aura poured out of Wang Yu''s sea of knowledge. Boom! In Wang Yu''s knowledge of the sea, a purple mansion was born. The aura rushed in and filled the purple mansion, making the purple mansion expand continuously. One Zhang, two battles, three Zhangs The purple mansion continued to expand. When it reached nine feet, the speed slowed down. When it was about to recover and subside, there was another roar. The purple mansion rose by another ten feet and then stopped. Ten Zhangs purple house, Emperor grade purple house into! Boom! The imperial purple mansion is the extreme purple mansion. It has been opened up, and there must be a celestial response. When Wang Yu''s imperial purple mansion was successfully opened up, in the vast and boundless sky of the state of Qin, there appeared the vision of heavenly women scattering flowers, which was praised by heaven for him. With the appearance of tiannv Sanhua, the aura of the land of Qin doubled in a short period of time. You can see it all over the state of Qin. ¡­¡­ The capital of the state of Qin, in the imperial city. The emperor of Qin was discussing with civil and military officials how to deal with Zhao''s provocation when he suddenly saw a natural vision, and everyone stood up. "What''s the matter? How come the visions are so frequent recently Some ministers sighed. Why do we say it is frequent? Only because the heaven and earth of the state of Qin had a vision before. This time it came again. It can be said that it is frequent. The emperor of the state of Qin looked at the sky for a long time, then took back his eyes and looked at the ministers: "what is this vision?" The ministers swept by the Emperor Qin shook their heads. The imperial purple mansion is rare in the divine realm. In this corner, it is good to have one for tens of thousands of years. However, in the palace, there are still large families with a long history. When Emperor Qin asked, he did not come out immediately, but appeared again when others could not explain, so that the emperor could have a high look. Sure enough, under the Emperor Qin''s questioning, the ministers shook their heads and did not speak, and he came out. "Your Majesty, there is a collection of books in the family of Wei Chen, which records such a vision!" "Doctor Murong, this vision of reconciliation?" "Your Majesty, that book is one hundred thousand years ago. It says that there is a limit for ordinary people and martial arts. The bridge built between the twelve Heaven Earth bridge and the purple mansion is built on top of the Jiuchong bridge, and there is also a ten fold bridge. If you reach the ten fold bridge to open up the purple mansion, you can achieve the emperor''s purple mansion." "There is a real dragon''s son in the emperor''s purple mansion, which is expected to prove the truth. Once it appears, there will be a vision that the heavenly maids scatter flowers, and the aura of the place will double. All kinds of signs are consistent with the legend of the emperor''s purple mansion." When doctor Murong finished speaking, the whole hall was silent. Even the emperor of Qin could not speak for a moment. The emperor''s purple mansion, the capital of the real dragon, is expected to prove the truth! "Look! Send someone to find this man for me. " After a moment''s silence, the Emperor Qin opened his mouth with a cold look in his eyes. The talent of emperor pinzifu is too shocking. It may threaten the royal status of his Ying family. Fortunately, the emperor''s purple mansion is also the boundary of the purple mansion. For the imperial court, it''s no problem to wipe out a purple mansion. However. "No, your majesty!" The ministers bowed down and begged the emperor of Qin to take back his life. Dr. Murong said bluntly: "Your Majesty, an enemy of the real dragon and Tianjiao, may bring the state of Qin to ruin! His majesty is worried that he will threaten the royal status. In the eyes of Tianjiao, the emperor''s taste of Zifu, he is their goal. The state of Qin is totally out of sight. His majesty doesn''t have to worry that he will take the throne of the emperor "What''s more, the emperor has a long life of luck, and there is a blessing in the dark. It''s not easy to catch him." Murong doctor''s words, let Qin Tianzi''s face for a while blue and white, finally cold face, take back the order. But he didn''t know that if it wasn''t for doctor Murong''s dissuasion, his state of Qin would face extinction. ¡­¡­ The capital of the state of Qin also happened in Tiancheng county. Han Zuoliang was silent for a long time and said: "the legend of emperor pinzifu is true. I just don''t know if it will affect my major event, ah! ""My Lord, do you want to find out the man and kill him?" Han Zuoliang next to a general proposed. "No! The Lord has already said, Emperor pinzifu is blessed by heaven, can you catch it? When the time comes, don''t catch the emperor''s pride in Zifu and bring trouble to the adults. " There are civil servants laughing. If a general is angry, he will argue with him. Han Zuoliang stretched out his hand to stop: "emperor grade purple house, really can''t provoke, can only pull in, the worst also want to make friends." "By the way, how did you behave in the college?" Suddenly thought of something, Han Zuoliang asked the civil servants on the side. On hearing the speech, the civil servant replied, "my Lord, Master Yu is about to break through the peak of Yuanshen, and he has a chance to break through nirvana." "Really." When hearing the breakthrough of Yuanshen peak, Han Zuoliang''s face was calm. He could hear that he could break through nirvana, showing a different color. In his position, only Nirvana can be valued by him. "Yes, my Lord. In the inner courtyard of Tiancheng University, there is a woman, even a very Yin body. If you practice both yin and Yang, you will be able to break through Nirvana and become a real person." Wen Guan Dao. The body of extreme Yin. Han Zuoliang suddenly, did not expect Tiancheng college to have such a disciple. "Tell Han Yu to find a way to get the woman. In addition, let our people in the college help Han Yu clear some obstacles." Han Zuoliang. "Yes Wen Guan Dao. Where does Han Zuoliang know? He said in the front that he would not provoke emperor Pinzi''s house, but in the back, he laid a terrible curse on his woman. ¡­¡­ The first prince, the third prince and the eighth Prince All the emperor''s sons who want to be emperor''s throne all move up, hoping to find Tianjiao of Zifu and make friends with him. The counties of the state of Qin also sent people to inquire about the information of the imperial purple mansion. ¡­¡­ The inner courtyard of Tiancheng University, a courtyard in the main peak. Two men were standing in the yard, one young and the other chubby. The fat boy was listening to the young man''s sermon when he was suddenly attracted by the vision: "what''s the matter? How can it be like this again? " "It''s the imperial purple mansion!" Chu Feng did not blame Gao Le, he was also attracted by the vision. Imperial purple mansion! Gao le was a little confused and didn''t understand very well. He looked at Chu Feng and hoped that his master could solve his confusion. Chu Feng didn''t disappoint him. He told him about the emperor''s purple mansion According to my conjecture, you may be very familiar with the people who have achieved the emperor''s taste of purple mansion. " Gao le was stunned and thought of something. His eyes widened a lot. "You''ve already guessed. Do you have any plans? " Chu Feng said with a smile. Gao Le swallowed his saliva and said, "master, I''m going to build the jiuchongqiao bridge and then break through the purple mansion. I dare not say that I have achieved the imperial purple mansion, but I have to fight for the Holy One." "If you have a master to help you, it''s not a problem to have a holy taste of Zifu." Chufeng said with a smile, as if to help his disciples achieve the holy purple house, in his eyes is a trivial thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Five elements tower, the second floor, Tianzi No.11 training room. After successfully breaking through the imperial purple mansion and stabilizing the purple mansion, Wang Yu took a long breath and finally returned to the purple mansion and recast it. The last time I reached the Imperial Palace was 100000 years ago. He looked at the timer again and realized that he had been in the training room for ten days. He is still not in a hurry to leave. After all, he still has six hundred merits. If he wants to make good use of it, his strength can be further improved. "Three talents, heaven, earth and man! There are three treasures in the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars, the earth, water, fire and wind, people have three treasures, essence and spirit... " Wang Yu was promoted to the purple mansion, which was also the time to practice the three talents chapter of Hunyuan Daojing. When the three talents chapter was in operation, Wang Yu sat on the futon in the cultivation room. The spirits communicated with the three treasures in the sky. The light of the sun, moon and stars nourished the spirits and realized the road. The physical body stimulates the earth Qi, increases Qi and blood, and the body is invincible. With the combination of heaven, earth and human beings, Wang Yu''s breath was growing, and the flow of refining Qi and refining body were advancing together. Another three days. Wang Yu''s realm reached the peak at the early stage of Zifu state. His breath was steady and his breath was long. He was completely transformed. When he opened his eyes again, he finally got up. After 13 days, he was finally going out. From the gap in the wall, take out the jade card of identity. The merit on the jade card changes from 1600 to 300, and the rich become poor. Wang Yu didn''t care. Compared with the loss of this merit, it was more important for him to be promoted to the imperial palace. Creak! Wang Yu went to the door, his right hand against the door, slightly forced, the door closed for 13 days, was slowly pushed open. Outside the training room of Tianzi No. 11, two people stood up and looked at the gate one after another. Especially the purple robed man, looking at the door, was about to burst out fire, and the damned guy was about to appear. Beside the purple robed man is a young man with plain robes and long clothes. He looks elegant and has a faint smile on his face. In the second floor corridor, other people''s eyes, looked over. After waiting for 13 days, I finally got to this day. After the gate opened, a beautiful face appeared in front of the public. He was a little strange, but he didn''t care. After he went out, he walked straight to the stairs. He ignored the purple man who was glaring. "Stop!" Liu cangye felt Wang Yu''s neglect, and his anger flowed out in his eyes. He wished to kill Wang Yu on the spot. Willow leaf''s voice is not small, people around can feel it, but, so what? Wang Yu still went straight to the stairs. As for Liu cangye''s roar, who did he call? Anyway, Wang Yu didn''t think that was calling him. "Asshole!" Looking at Wang Yu''s head did not return to the forward, Liu cangye could not hold down the fire. He pinched his fist and stepped out with one foot. His fist hit Wang Yu''s back. When the strong wind came, Wang Yu frowned and slipped under his feet. Wang Yu moved several meters to the left, leaving Liu cangye''s fist in vain. Wang Yu stopped, his eyes swept to the willow leaves, his eyes were cold, revealing a trace of cold. "This younger martial brother has occupied other people''s training room and left without saying a word. It''s not good!" The elegant man in the plain robe and long gown walked over, his tone was flat but condescending. Wang Yu swept his eyes and looked at the angry purple robed man. Then he looked around his eyes. Everywhere he looked at the excitement. He thought of that day, when the door of No. 11 practice room was open, but no one dared to enter.! He sneered, hegemony is used on him, not long eye thing! Wang Yu coldly scanned the purple robed man and the young man in long clothes. At one glance, he saw through the realm of the two men. Both of them were the top monks in the purple mansion. Among them, the breath of the long-dressed youth was longer and the real yuan was more abundant. Of course, this is only compared with Zhenyuan, not the magic tools of the two. The two men''s specific strength which is stronger or weaker, has not fought, can not know, but, can see, they are much better than those in the fifth level. Maybe it''s the local people in the inner courtyard. Wang Yu in the heart to judge the identity of the two people, did not communicate with the two people, in the eyes of the two people, this is to ignore their questions. There was a trace of anger on their faces. The man in the long gown said with a cold face: "this younger martial brother, you have robbed the elder martial brother''s training room. Do you want to leave without showing some sincerity?" "Sincerity? If you don''t kneel down for me, knock your head a few times, and beg for mercy, you can go out for me The purple robed man said in a cold voice, his voice was cold and piercing. Even the onlookers could feel that the temperature was falling rapidly. They look at Wang Yu''s look, sympathy and more a point, but more is a smile."Who says you have no eyesight?" Someone whispered, glanced at Wang Yu with a sneer in his mouth. Wang Yu just guessed the identity of the two people, heard the words of the two people, heard the tone of each other. "Ha ha!" He burst out laughing with a trace of coldness in his laughter, and did not take them in his eyes. After laughing, Wang Yu looked at two people, the corner of the mouth, spit out a word: "roll!" What? The purple robed man and the young man in long clothes looked at each other. They felt that they had heard something wrong. But after a look at their partner, they were sure they had heard it correctly. Immediately, two people''s facial expressions on gloomy many. The purple robed man pointed to himself and asked, "do you want me to go?" However, the young man in long clothes kept a kind of demeanor and said in a deep voice: "you always have to speak reasonable words. If you occupy other people''s training room, you will not only have no apology, but also scold the original master to roll away. Is it too presumptuous?" "The original master! Bullshit! Who doesn''t know that the training room of the five element pagoda is a college, and that student can own it privately. Since no one was there when I came, why can''t I go in? " Wang Yu said. The young man in long clothes was speechless by Wang Yuyao. Indeed, this training room is for all the students. What he said is only a young master who abides by in private. The strong decide the right of ownership, and Liu cangqiong is the one who has won the right of ownership. This is the consensus of all the students at the second level, which needs no explanation. However, where did he know that Wang Yu came to the five element pagoda for the first time and had never heard of them, or even if he had heard of them, what would have happened? This kind of potential rule is binding on the weak, and cannot restrain him. "If I say it''s mine, it''s mine. If you dare to use it, kneel down for me!" The purple robed man had no good temper, so he directly cleaved Wang Yu''s shoulder and wanted to kneel down with his strength. "I want you to remember me deeply. I am Liu cangye, the 85th place in the list of places, and the mountain you can never cross." Liu''s voice was cold and seemed to give Wang Yu a profound lesson. The young man in the long gown took a light look at it and did not choose to intervene. He also hoped that Wang Yu would be taught a lesson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Touch! With a crisp sound, the young man in the long gown was stupefied, and the onlookers were also stupefied. In their eyes, under the thunderclap of liucangye, Wang Yu should be pressed down, kneeling on the ground, very miserable to beg for mercy. However, the actual situation is not the same as they imagined. Liu cangye''s palm was stopped and could not be pressed down any more. However, the handsome young man in front of him had the same look. It was not difficult for the young man to hold up the palm of Liu cangye. "Eighty five places in the list of places!" Wang Yu sneered and looked at each other''s eyes full of contempt. Then, a burst of his arm, a huge force from his body, Liu cangye was suddenly appeared in the distance, made a surprise. With a bang, the whole man flew out. Liu cangye fell to the ground is a master on the ground list, plus Wang Yu didn''t make much effort. He made a whirl in the air and landed smoothly. Looking at Wang Yu again, there was no previous contempt, more dignified. "Why do I dare to rob my training room? I''m a master! I don''t know which peak you are, the disciple of the Deacon? " Liu cangye asked in a deep voice. If the other side is vulnerable to a blow, who ever thought the strength of the other side is not weak. Liu cangye doesn''t want to offend a person with a background for no reason. Ask him first to see how his background is. If he has no background, don''t blame him. Other people also raised their ears, for Wang Yu, who suddenly jumped out, they were also very curious. First appeared in the second layer, but with the strength of the master of the list, it is really curious. "Ha ha, it''s OK to tell you. I''m a freshman of this year. I haven''t worshipped Wufeng. I live in ningcuifeng temporarily. My name is Wang Yu." Wang Yu broke through the imperial purple mansion, and his strength soared. He was looking forward to a great war! After his voice dropped. The scene instantly quiet down, a needle fell to the ground, can hear clearly. People look at Wang Yu''s eyes full of incredible. They had imagined many identities for Wang Yu, the son of a deacon or an elder in the inner court, a lucky boy who had a chance to fly into the sky, or a bold boy. However, he didn''t think that he was a new disciple in the inner courtyard this year, or a disciple who had not entered Wufeng and was abandoned to ningcuifeng. This is a good idea. We should know that the students who enter the inner courtyard every year need to be polished for a certain period of time in order to stand out among the numerous students. Want Wang Yu this kind, just entered the inner courtyard, dare to have a conflict with Lao Sheng is still rare. No matter what other people think, Liu cangye Wen Yan is relieved. The other party has no big background, so I''m sorry. In the eyes of liucangye, there was a bead in his hand. Crackling! Thunder and lightning flash on the beads, which may explode at any time. When people around saw the beads, they retreated a lot. Even the young people in long clothes also stepped back a few steps. Wang Yu swept the other side''s beads, the beads and his Lei Zhenzi in general, are beads containing thunder attribute energy, just don''t know the type and power of beads! The lion fights the rabbit with all one''s strength! Wang Yu despises Liu cangye, but he doesn''t underestimate his opponent. His face shows vigilance, and the green dragon sword has been grasped by him. This sword is a precious sword left by a master of red sword. It is the best magic weapon. To be exact, the sword itself is a spiritual treasure, but somehow it was damaged, and its grade fell to the level of the best magic weapon. Before Wang Yu broke through the purple mansion, although he had divine consciousness, it was still very hard to urge a magic weapon. Now, he has broken through the purple mansion. He is still an emperor. He is born a nobleman. He can give full play to the power of the green dragon sword. "Wang Yu, right! Let you see my thunder bead, let you know what is inside information. Go Liu cangye Zhenyuan injects into the thunder bead, and the thunder bead immediately glows. With Liu cangye''s urging, a thunder and lightning shot out of the thunder bead, which goes straight to Wang Yu. Boom! Thunder and lightning burst out with great momentum to destroy everything. The thunder bead is actually a top-grade magic weapon. Inspired by Zhenyuan at the peak of purple mansion, Liu cangye is extremely powerful. Ordinary friars at the top of purple mansion dare not touch it. However, Wang Yu did not reach the peak of Zifu, but it was not comparable to the peak of Zifu. "Break it for me!" Wang Yu drank softly, raised his sword in his hand and chopped it. The green dragon sword cleaves to the thunder and lightning, and the sharpness of the best magic weapon is displayed. The thunder and lightning is split into two sections immediately. "How could it be?" Liu Cang Ye was shocked. Wang Yu did not want to give him a chance, immediately step out, deceive the body, the green dragon sword stabbed out. Liu cangye was shocked, and quickly raised the thunder bead. Zhenyuan was injected into it, and the divine consciousness was impelled. A thicker thunder and lightning came out of the thunderbolt bead. Boom!The momentum is stronger. It seems to be a mountain that can be exploded. "I''ll see how you can cut off my thunder and lightning this time." Liu cangye screams with excitement, and the victory is in general. Wang Yu also did not answer, with the facts, he rushed forward the body does not stop, in the face of the bowl mouth thick thunder and lightning, carry sword, thorn! Boo! The harsh voice sounded, Wang Yu''s green dragon sword, forward to the Liu Cang leaf rushed. At this time, where Liu cangye is not clear, he is not Wang Yu''s opponent, is really a fool: "Ye brother help me!" The young man in long clothes, that is, brother ye in Liu Cang''s mouth, has long been ready. Hearing Liu cangye''s words, he actually took out a censer as big as a palm. There were many ashes in the stove, and he blew it gently. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The yellow sand flies towards Wang Yu all over the sky. The yellow sand is not ordinary sand and stone. Each grain of sand and stone has ten jin, which sounds like no big deal. However, there are tens of thousands of grains of sand in the wind sand, which is hundreds of thousands of Jin. If all this falls on one person, let alone the friar of purple mansion, even the great friar of yuan God can''t stop it. Seeing this, Wang Yu had to give up attacking Liu cangye first, and then retreated. At the same time, a sword light was cut out. The sword light rushed into the sand and stone and split the sand and stone. Liu cangye and the man surnamed ye stand together, looking at Wang Yu with vigilance. "And who are you?" Wang Yu looks at Ye surname man to ask a way. "Ye Wushuang, the 43rd place in the list of places, is also the owner of Tianzi No.10 training room. With me here, you are no match. " Ye Wushuang is quite confident and arrogant. He says, "kowtow and admit your mistake. I can plead for you and let you go." Wang Yu sneered and looked at their faces full of sarcasm, kowtow to admit his mistake, when he was someone. "Since you don''t admit your mistake, don''t blame me." Looking at Wang Yu''s silent face, no action, ye Wushuang was a little annoyed. Pick up a small censer, gently blow, sand and stone toward Wang Yu fly away. And Liu cangye was not idle, and urged the thunder bead, burst out several thunder and lightning, mixed in the sand and stone, attacked Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Ye Wushuang and Liu cangye, two masters of the earth list, take out their magic weapons at the same time and attack a freshman. How rare is it? On the second floor of the corridor, some people forget to walk into the empty training room and stand outside to watch the battle of several people. No, to be exact, they are trying to see how ye Wushuang and liucangye abuse Wang Yu. Under the joint efforts of the two local masters, in addition to those who are at the top of the list, who can win in Zifu? Especially when ye Wushuang''s yellow sand and Liu cangye''s thunder beads are top-grade magic weapons, they are extremely powerful when they are injured. They can not imagine, Wang Yu can have how much ability, against the two strong list. When others are not optimistic about Wang Yu, Wang Yu is facing the joint attack of two people, and his look has never changed. "Yellow sand is dense and heavy, thunder has strong explosive power and can cause secondary damage." Looking at that forced in the yellow sand, thunder, Wang Yu did not hurry to comment on a, and then showed a sneer: "but, the premise of all this is based on hit me, and you can''t do it." With the last word falling, Wang Yu has the action. He still held up the green dragon sword in his hand, and there was a breeze all over his body. After the cultivation of Sancai chapter, Wang Yu began to practice Yin and Yang Qi, and added water, fire and wind, and was blessed by three lights in the sky. "Storm sword!" Wang Yu cut out a sword, the breeze turned into a hurricane and roared out. The flying yellow sand, immediately turned the target, pressed the thunder, but attacked ye Wushuang and liucangye. As soon as they changed their looks, they quickly responded. They quickly put out their magic weapons and took back their own things. Ye Wushuang took back the yellow sand, while Liu cangye took back the thunder. However, they have forgotten one thing. It is not only the yellow sand and thunder, but also the hurricane boom! They only felt that the magic instrument was shaken, the divine consciousness was affected, and the spirit was somewhat shaken. Two people''s knowledge of the sea, like the impact of the waves, an instant there is a trace of blank, the body also stopped. Wang Yu seize the opportunity, step out, fly a foot, a record sweep Tang leg toward the two people, when the two people return to God, still can''t hide Wang Yu''s foot. Touch! Touch! Liucangye and ye Wushuang are like two sacks. They are beaten out and then hit the wall inside the tower. After a breath or two on the wall, they fall down. Ha ha! The whole corridor burst into laughter. It''s hard to imagine that ye Wushuang and Liu cangye, the two masters of the earth list, fell behind when they fought a new disciple. Or in two people out of the top quality magic weapon, was seriously injured, this is different. People are more curious about Wang Yu. They take a look at Wang Yu and find that Wang Yu''s breath is just the peak of the early purple mansion. He defeated the two masters of the academy by his peak cultivation in the early days of Zifu environment. This fighting talent is too bad for heaven! "I remember! I know who he is Suddenly a tall man in the crowd yelled, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes full of awe. Others joined in to ask, and they were eager to get to know the new student. "He''s one of the top ten in this session." As soon as the tall man''s words fell, the others rolled their eyes. Who doesn''t know that! Isn''t the top ten able to enter the inner courtyard with the highest accomplishments in the early days of Zifu? The criteria for admission to the inner court are as follows: first, the middle of the year examination is the top ten, and the second is that in the middle of Zifu, you can be promoted to the inner court by yourself. Wang Yu''s accomplishments in the early days of Zifu state have already explained the problem. "No Seeing that the crowd was not moved, the tall man was in a hurry and said, "I mean, he is the one who broke through the pass. On the way, he robbed 50 gatekeepers and gained 1500 merits. In the main peak hall, he was abandoned by Wufeng because he offended others." It has been more than half a month since the incident of breaking through the five passes. Some good things come out of it. At first, they didn''t put the person in front of them and the one who broke the barrier together. Now, after being reminded by a tall man, they thought of it. At the same time, they also understood that for a new disciple of the inner academy to stay in the second floor of the training room for 13 days, it was all because of the 1500 merits he had won and the 100 given by the college. Even if he spent another three days, he would have enough merits. "However, how can I hear that the man who broke through the barrier is just a mortal warrior. Do you think he looks like a mortal warrior?" Some people question, look back and find that countless people roll their eyes at him. After a moment, he understood, who would believe that a mortal warrior could return to rob the guard! You should know that in the fourth and fifth levels, there are many monks at the top of the purple mansion, and there are still a lot of them. How can ordinary people and martial arts fight against them. Anyway, they don''t believe it. They just think it''s exaggeration.No one was standing in front of them, and they didn''t believe that the initial peak of Zifu was right in front of them. If it''s just the beginning, they can barely believe it, but with the peak, it''s different. ¡­¡­ Don''t care what the onlookers think. Wang Yu looked at Liu Cang ye and ye Wushuang, who had already struggled to get up: "are you still going to stop me now?" Liu cangye and ye Wushuang''s faces were much more ugly. Liu cangye said: "we are just careless for a moment. Don''t think that we can defeat us with such an attack." Liu cangye holds the thunderbolt bead, and murmurs in his mouth. He finds that the thunder bead is hanging on the palm of his hand, and the lightning flashes. Ye Wushuang is not idle. He takes back the small censer. He has a brick in his hand. He looks at Liu cangye and recites the pithy formula silently. The brick in his hand is shining. In the corridor, some friars at the top of the purple mansion smelled the fatal sense of crisis on their magic weapons in their hands. Ye Wushuang and liucangye brew a big move, can kill the purple mansion peak monk. "Although Wang Yu is the real strength to resist the attack, is it hard to resist the attack?" Someone secretly, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, there are some jealousy. He is not the only one who has this idea. "Kill!" "Die!" Liu cangye and ye Wushuang both threw the magic weapon in their hands at the same time. In the thunder of liucangye, the beads in the sky flickered like a huge thunder ball. Ye Wushuang''s brick is much simpler. There is a mountain shadow on the brick. The whole brick falls down like a mountain, which is more powerful than thunder ball. "People have three treasures, essence, Qi and spirit!" Wang Yu used the three talents chapter, and the essence, Qi and spirit were promoted to the extreme. Wang Yu''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he disdained Liu cangye and ye Wushuang''s attack. "Broken!" With Wang Yu waving his sword, as he called out in his mouth. Thunder beads and bricks are all native chickens and tiles. They are scattered by his sword spirit and fall to the ground. There are two people''s divine consciousness on the magic weapon. Wang Yu''s sword breaks the divine consciousness. Liucangye and ye Wushuang were bitten back by the spirit and vomited blood. Wang Yu takes back the green dragon sword, flies forward, two fists fell to two people''s abdomen. Touch! Liu cangye and ye Wushuang fell to the ground and failed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Looking at the back of Wang Yu''s departure, people are in a trance. Wang Yu''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even if two strong people join hands, they are not his opponents. I''m afraid it won''t take long for Wang Yu to become famous in the inner court. Liu cangye and ye Wushuang gaze at Wang Yu''s leaving figure, and their eyes show resentment. Obviously, it''s not that easy to pass. Wang Yu didn''t care how famous he was. He just wanted to know about Qinyuan. He learned from elder chufeng that Qinyuan worshipped the master of Wuyu peak, mingyuexian, and was the true disciple of Wuyu peak. Wuyu peak is located in the north of the inner courtyard. There are many streams on the peak and the air is very fresh. At the foot of Wuyu peak, there are eight female disciples guarding the mountain. These female disciples are not only outstanding in appearance, but also not weak in cultivation. They are basically above the mid-term of Zifu. When Wang Yu arrived, there were many men standing at the foot of Wuyu mountain. From time to time, they looked at the mountain peak and looked forward to waiting for the goddess to go down the mountain. For these women guarding the mountain, they had long seen nothing strange. It is not difficult to understand that Jiucheng, the female disciple in the inner courtyard, concentrates on the fog and rain peak, and divides the remaining peaks into 10%. In the inner courtyard, most of them are adult men and women. It''s normal to talk about feelings. This is human nature, and the college can''t stop it. Wang Yu''s arrival did not set off any waves. He went straight to the foot of the mountain and went to one of the women guarding the mountain. "Wait for someone to wait by the side of the road. Get out of the way Hearing the footsteps, the gatekeeper asked without raising her head. Wang Yu arched his hand and said, "Wang came here only to see his old friend. Please inform me that Wang will wait at the foot of the mountain." "Who are you looking for?" The gatekeeper said. "Qinyuan!" After Wang Yu''s voice fell, the scene was instantly quiet. The female disciple who bowed her head raised her head. The other female disciples and other men at the foot of the mountain all looked at Wang Yu. But in those eyes, most of them are ridicule, scorn, disdain "Let''s go. Elder martial sister Qinyuan won''t see you." The female disciple who guarded the mountain said a word directly. "Didn''t you report it?" Wang Yu frowned. "No notification." The mountain guarding female disciple said without being angry. Looking at Wang Yu, she said contemptuously: "I didn''t expect you to ask for the meeting of elder martial sister Qinyuan. If I had reported to each other, I would not have provoked elder martial sister Qinyuan." "Yes! Our pavilion master wants to see Qinyuan girl, but he has to wait. What kind of thing do you want to call Qinyuan girl down? " "Even if I don''t pee, I''ll take care of it!" "Get out of here When the female disciple scolded her, the men who were waiting for the beautiful woman also yelled. Although they could not get along with the goddess, they did not interfere. They were not happy with someone. Wang Yu didn''t expect Qinyuan to be so famous in the inner courtyard. He just said a word, was opened by the public, he gently shook his head. The female disciple who guarded the mountain still wanted to bombard him and push him away. Wang Yu blocked the other party''s hand and said, "you just need to inform the person who is looking for her, Wang Yu, and she will come down." Qinyuan heart read Wang Yu''s matter, only in the outer courtyard spread, in the inner courtyard someone intentionally controlled the news to spread. About the word "Wang Yu", the inner court did not know, let alone clear, in the outer courtyard, it was because of Qinyuan that the name was remembered for the first time. Wang Yu said is the truth, as long as you say his name, Qinyuan is definitely the first time to run down. Several female disciples who guarded the mountain looked at each other and Wang Yu. Seeing each other''s solemn appearance, they also had a trace of doubt in their hearts. Finally, one of the female disciples said, "well, I''ll go up and ask. If what you said is true, Miss Qinyuan will come down naturally. If what you said is false, you dare not miss Qinyuan. We will not let you live." Wang Yu nods, should be so. See Wang Yu agree, that person''s confidence and more shake a point, turn to run up the mountain. Left another seven female disciples, eyes firmly fell on Wang Yu, want to see how he is different from others. At the foot of the mountain, other men also pay attention to Wang Yu. However, these people''s eyes some fierce, no matter whether Wang Yu can please Qinyuan down, they will find a chance to clean him up. ¡­¡­ Qinyuan is in wuyufeng, the elder''s zhenzhuan disciple. He lives in the area of zhenzhuan disciples and has an independent courtyard. Along the mountain road, the female student guarding the mountain went straight to the real disciple area of Wuyu peak. She was about to be stopped by a woman in red. "Elder martial sister Qianqian!" When she saw the woman in red, she was extremely respectful. Dong Qianqian, the peak friar of Zifu realm, is in the 36th place in the earth list. He is about to break through the Yuanshen realm and become a disciple of zhenzhuan. Because of this, although Dong Qianqian was not a disciple of zhenzhuan, he was able to get in and out of zhenzhuan.Another important thing is that the relationship between Dong Qianqian and Qinyuan is not bad. "Wang Yun, the front is the zhenzhuan disciple area, not the place where you can come." Dong Qianqian''s tone of indifference reveals his disdain for Wang Yun, as if she were a disciple of zhenzhuan. Wang Yun, the female student guarding the mountain, did not dare to argue. She only said: "it is not Wang Yun who wants to break into the disciple area of zhenzhuan, but a person comes down the mountain and asks Wang Yun to inform elder martial sister Qinyuan." The charm of Qinyuan, who does not know, the inner school students in the big power, I do not know how many people love Qinyuan heart. Heard someone looking for Qinyuan, Dong Qianqian did not rush to send people away, in case of offending some people, it would be bad. "Who is it? What identity? What is the cultivation? " Dong Qianqian asked. "It''s called Wang Yu, but he doesn''t have a big identity. His cultivation is also the peak of Zifu in the early days." Wang Yun replied. "Hiss!" Dong Qianqian sneered and disdained in his eyes, "what is the status of elder martial sister Qinyuan? Anyone who comes to look for it must know... " If a few college students in the organization of big figures, even if it is not known that a corner of the boy, actually want to and touch Qinyuan, she disdained to smile. Wait, Wang Yu! Dong Qianqian suddenly became excited. She was full of jealousy to Qinyuan. The reason why she would approach Qinyuan and make friends with her was ordered by Han Yu, President of the deer chasing Association. She is beside Qinyuan, acting as Han Yu''s eyes, and tells Han Yu all the women who are close to Qinyuan. At the same time, they want to help Han Qinyu. Because for a long time with Qinyuan side, she knew that Qinyuan has a sweetheart, that sweetheart is called Wang Yu. Then the people at the foot of the mountain should be. Dong Qianqian''s eyes twinkled, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said to Wang Yun, "elder martial sister Qinyuan is practicing in seclusion. It''s not easy to disturb you. I''ll go and have a look with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 At the foot of Wuyu peak. A handsome young man stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the sky. At the foot of the mountain, seven female disciples guarding the mountain and some male disciples waiting for the beautiful lady looked at Wang Yu from time to time with curiosity in their eyes. "Who is he? How can he be so confident? Miss Qinyuan will meet him." Someone asked. The people next to him shook his head: "I don''t know! However, if he can invite Qinyuan girl down, he is not far away from death. " "Han Yu, the president of the deer chasing Association, Ying Yun, the leader of the Dragon Pavilion, and Chi Shangyong, the vice leader of Qianji hall, all show their love for Qinyuan. Except for the three, who dares to touch Qinyuan is a dead end. Whether he invited him to Qinyuan or not, he''s dead. " "Yes, if you compete with the three forces for women, it''s just the peak of Zifu in the early days. Tut tut!" "Why are the three forces so interested in Qinyuan?" "You don''t know! Qinyuan is a body of extreme Yin. If it can double cultivate with it and break through nirvana, it is the heaven and human environment, and it may not be impossible to impact it. " "So much harm..." People around talked about it. Some of them were just attracted by Qinyuan''s Qingcheng appearance. They never thought that the delicate body under the Qingcheng appearance had such great energy. It''s no wonder that the people of the three major forces are all interested in Qinyuan. In this case, who dares to compete with them! Those people''s conversation voice is not small, as if deliberately said to Wang Yu, but also want to ridicule Wang Yu, beyond their ability. Wang Yu quietly listening to the conversation around, eyes narrowed up. He heard of several big forces, such as Zhulu Hui, duolong Pavilion and Qianji hall, which were famous student organizations in the inner courtyard. However, these people dare to touch Qinyuan? Wang Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, others seem to be unable to provoke the force, in his eyes is nothing, give him a period of time, he can trample all of it under his feet. However, before he can step on these strengths under his feet, he is afraid that it will be very dangerous for a period of time. He needs to think about how to deal with the crisis! Step on it! Just as Wang Yu was thinking about how to deal with the crisis, a series of foot steps came from the mountain. Wang Yu thought that Qinyuan had arrived and followed the reputation. He was disappointed. I didn''t see the figure of Qinyuan, only the female disciple who just went up the mountain and a woman in red. Other people see Qinyuan did not appear, have a laugh, do not hide their ridicule, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes is scornful. Wang Yu looked at the female student guarding the mountain. "Don''t look. I didn''t let her disturb elder martial sister Qinyuan. " Dong Qianqian glanced at Wang Yu and saw that the other side''s accomplishments were just the peak in the early stage of Zifu state, and his eyes were full of disdain. She didn''t know why Qinyuan gave up Han Yu, a noble and powerful man, and insisted on loving Wang Yu. Anyway, in her eyes, Wang Yu couldn''t even compare with Han Yu. Wang Yu Wen Yan eyebrows wrinkled up, looking at Dong Qianqian''s eyes, some gloomy: "why?" Wang Yu''s voice is relatively low, also reveals his anger, if Dong Qianqian can''t give him a reasonable explanation, don''t blame him. Swept by Wang Yu''s eyes, Dong Qianqian is suddenly covered with cold, such as falling ice cellar. "Damn it!" Dong Qianqian did not know why she was afraid, but she quickly pressed down and looked at Wang Yu''s eyes with a trace of fear. "Which peak do you practice on?" Dong Qianqian asked. "Ningcuifeng!" Wang Yu was not shy. Ha ha! Those who watched the bustle around heard the speech, but also roared with laughter. Not only did they not say that their cultivation was low, they did not even enter the five peaks of inheritance, but also dared to come to Qinyuan. When a group of people look at Wang Yu, they just look at the dead. Dong Qianqian also slightly a Leng, did not expect to let Qinyuan day and night Miss Wang Yu, unexpectedly even five peaks did not go in, she has some doubts Qinyuan is not wrong. "Do you know what status Qinyuan is now?" Dong Qianqian asked. "I don''t know what she is now. I know she''s my maid, my chosen woman." Mention Qinyuan, Wang Yu''s face more smile. GAH! The original laughter of the crowd, smile suddenly stopped, and then look at Wang Yu, not to see the dead, but to see the madman! Dong Qianqian is not surprised, she has heard from Qinyuan. However, Qinyuan is now a true disciple of wuyufeng. Dong Qianqian doesn''t think that a zhenzhuan disciple will recognize the identity of a maid. "She is my true disciple of Wuyu peak now, but you are just a disciple of Ning Cuifeng, you and Qinyuan are like snakes and dragons, dragons don''t live with snakes. You two are not one world at all. I advise you to stay away from Qinyuan in the future." Dong Qianqian road. Wang Yu''s eyes narrowed up, Dong Qianqian''s meaning, he understood."I don''t need you to ask how I get along with Qinyuan. You just call Qinyuan out for me." Wang Yu''s tone is relatively cold. "If I don''t!" Dong Qianqian also narrowed his eyes, purple house peak momentum pressure to Wang Yu. In her eyes, a peak friar in the early days of the purple mansion could not resist her imposing pressure. However, her momentum all pressure to Wang Yu, also did not see Wang Yu have any action, that momentum to Wang Yu on the body disappeared. "Some skill!" Dong Qianqian''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and then came back to God: "however, I still don''t want to shout, and I won''t let others shout for you. I don''t believe you dare to rush into the fog and rain peak!" Dong Qianqian sets a suit for Wang Yu. As long as Wang Yu dares to rush into the peak, she can ask the Dharma protector of the mountain peak to kill Wang Yu. Even if Qinyuan knows it, it will be too late. And she helped Han Yu to do away with the biggest threat. What she could get was absolutely indispensable. Wang Yu''s two generations of accumulation, how rich the experience of the lake, Dong Qianqian that little trick, he will not see? Wang Yu gave a sneer to Dong Qianqian. He stepped back and looked at the top of the fog rain peak. "What is he going to do? I don''t want to shout from the foot of the mountain Looking at Wang Yu back, began to inhale, Dong Qianqian eyes open boss, but she felt that this matter some flustered wonderful. There was a long way from the foot of the mountain to the area where Qinyuan was located. How could his voice reach there. Don''t say, Dong Qianqian is really right. Ha ha! Wang Yu sneered. He just wanted to call Qinyuan. He didn''t expect to have so many things. If you don''t help him, he shouts by himself! As for sound transmission, he has a way. "The earth has three treasures, water, fire and wind!" Wang Yu secretly run three talent chapter, calm foot of the mountain, the wind blows up along the mountain road. "Qinyuan, I''m waiting for you at the foot of the mountain! Qinyuan, I''m waiting for you at the foot of the mountain! Qinyuan, I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain Wang Yu''s voice, following the wind, climbed the fog rain peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Qinyuan, I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. Light floating words, mixed in the wind, the sound size unchanged, in the fog and rain peak spread. In an open place on the fog and rain peak, dozens of people practiced together and breathed and breathed in a neat and uniform way. The words floated gently, and everyone was stunned. "Where is the sound coming from?" "Wait at the foot of the mountain! It should be at the foot of the mountain! " "But it''s hundreds of meters from the foot of the mountain. It''s just like what I said in my ear. What''s the matter?" "How do you want to spread it? You didn''t pay attention to it. Did you pass it on to elder martial sister Qinyuan?" "Who was waiting for elder martial sister Qinyuan to fall at the foot of the mountain? No, I''m going to see it. " "I''ll go too..." Crash! A group of people half stood up and walked towards the foot of the mountain. The same thing happened in every corner of fog and rain peak. Whether they were practicing outdoors or indoors, they all got up and walked down the mountain except those who could not leave. Fog rain peak hall. The peak master mingyuexian sits on the throne, and her eight true disciples sit opposite her and listen to her sermon. In the middle of the sermon, a breeze came in. At first, people didn''t care, but the next moment, everyone''s face changed. The bright Moon Fairy opened her eyes and looked at the little apprentice who was sitting in the back. Several other disciples also looked at it. These people''s eyes, some ambiguous. There was also a frown, a gloomy face, as if thinking about something. The female disciple, who was paid close attention to, opened her eyes and showed a trace of joy in her long, narrow and charming eyes. This woman is no one else, it is Wang Yu''s maid, Qinyuan. Today is the time for her master, mingyuexian, to preach for all her disciples. Instead of practicing in the courtyard, she heard it in the hall. Even if Wang Yun can''t find her. Qinyuan heard the familiar voice, which was her yearning voice. Her expression was a little excited. She stood up and bowed to the Moon Fairy: "master, there is a very important disciple at the foot of the mountain. I want to go down the mountain to have a look." "Presumptuous!" Before the Moon Fairy opened her mouth, the young woman sitting in the second Futon stood up. She looked at Qinyuan with a serious face and said in a righteous way: "you know that the master only preaches for us three times a year, each time hard won. This meeting has not been finished. Do you want everyone to wait for you now, or are you not ready to listen to the sermon? Where do you put your teacher''s face? Just because of the voice from the wind, I would like to ask you, how important is that person? Or is the master important? " Qinyuan didn''t expect that in the past, she would make a fuss to her. If the second elder martial sister scolded her, she would listen and not refute at all. However, this time, it was different, and the visitors were too important to her. Qinyuan looked at the Moon Fairy, who did not stop the second disciple Luo Xirou''s trouble. See Qinyuan toward her, also did not speak, as if she also want to know the answer in the heart of Qinyuan, her face is very calm, can not see the waves. Looking at the master did not open his mouth, Qinyuan looked at Luo Xirou again and said, "second elder martial sister, the people at the foot of the mountain are very important to me." "How important is it? Can you compare with your master? " Luo Xirou seems not satisfied with Qinyuan''s answer and asks. "For me, he can do anything more important than me." Qinyuan did not hesitate, the tone is firm said, her mouth "he", also let the audience are curious. What kind of people can make Qinyuan fall in love with this. Even the Moon Fairy was no exception. He took a deep look at the little apprentice, and he was calm. Luo Xirou''s face is more ugly. She is different from others. She has her own careful thinking. She is eager for power and power. And the chip she wants to gain power and power is Qinyuan, the younger martial sister. As long as the younger martial sister is sent to that person, she can get the power and strength she wants. She is like Dong Qianqian, and she is a bridge between someone and Qinyuan. But now, a voice can make Qinyuan so excited that even the master can give up. This is not good news for her. The man at the foot of the mountain is definitely a stumbling block on her road to power. Thinking of this, Luo Xirou''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. However, she was so deep that she disappeared. Qinyuan did not notice, her eyes to the Moon Fairy, said: "master, I beg you to let the disciples down." "If my teacher told you that if you left midway, you would not be able to listen to my teacher''s sermon in the future. Would you still go down?" Mingyuexian asked, Qinyuan did not hesitate and nodded. As she said before, she could do anything for him. The Moon Fairy deeply looked at Qinyuan and was silent for a moment. Then she said, "you go, go and meet him, and bring him to the hall."what? Qinyuan opened his eyes and looked at the master on his position. He couldn''t believe his ears. Looking at the little apprentice''s stupefied appearance, the Moon Fairy laughed: "how? Master Jie, what kind of man can I abandon Qinyuan finally reacted. Thank you very much Qinyuan worshipped the Moon Fairy, turned around and ran out. The other people were stunned. It''s hard to imagine that a clever little younger martial sister would have such a rash time. At the same time, people are more curious about him in Qinyuan''s mouth. ¡­¡­ The mountain is a scene, the mountain is another scene. Dong Qianqian is a little confused. He looks at Wang Yu''s cry, but his voice is not big. It''s good to hear that if he can spread out 100 meters. How can people on the mountain listen to him clearly! He thought that Wang Yu could let the wind help him deliver the letter. Wang Yu doesn''t care about them. After sending the voice up the mountain, he goes to one side and waits tightly. During the waiting period, the people on the mountain came one after another. Seeing the female student guarding the mountain at the foot of the mountain, she asked. Seeing so many elder martial sisters coming down, she was a little confused. Hearing what the elder martial sisters said, they subconsciously pointed to Wang Yu. The female disciples of Wuyu peak came down in groups, and the men waiting at the foot of the mountain were confused. What''s going on? How come so many people come down. Is it because the fog and rain peak is so wonderful that people on the mountain can hear it when they shout below? The female student who guarded the mountain raised a question, and the female disciple who came down said something that made them puzzled: "there is a sound in the wind!" Just as they were wondering, a rush of footsteps came from the mountain. "Young master, you are here at last." At the foot of the mountain, countless male disciples felt heartbroken. When Wang Yu heard the speech, he looked up and saw the beautiful shadow coming down from the mountain, and showed a smile. Other people also looked at the past. Qinyuan, was really called down by Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Young master." Looking at the familiar voice in the crowd, Qinyuan could no longer bear it and rushed into Wang Yu''s arms. Wang Yu caressed the little girl in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Qinyuan, the young master is back, and you have grown up a lot. Let me have a look." Said Wang Yu let go of Qinyuan and looked at it carefully. Seven or eight months later, the little girl grew up more and more beautiful, and her green face gradually opened, revealing her original Qing Cheng face. Wang Yu looks at Qinyuan, Qinyuan is also observing Wang Yu. "It''s hard work, young master." Qinyuan road. Two people as if no one else chatted, so that people around the mouth. Whether it is the female disciple running down from the fog and rain peak, or the male disciple waiting for the goddess, they all look at it quietly, showing a complex look, as if there are countless hearts broken! Curiosity, envy, jealousy, bitterness Dong Qianqian looks ugly. If Qinyuan is concerned about others, her efforts will be in vain. In the eyes of Dong Qianqian, Wang Yu has become a stumbling block to her future. She would like to put Wang Yu to death. Eye light skims Wang Yu, Dong Qianqian''s eyes, showing a trace of murder. She quietly took out a jade slip, which was given to him by Han Yu. When she found that the situation in Qinyuan had changed, she sent him a message. Now, it is precisely when she uses the jade slips. The divine consciousness recorded her language on the jade slips and sent her message from the jade slips. Wang Yu in Qinyuan appeared, has been concerned about Qinyuan, did not find Dong Qianqian''s small movements, or even if found, Wang Yu does not care. "Qinyuan, it seems that you have a good time in college." Wang Yu said. "Well, young master, you are stronger." Qinyuan said, suddenly wake up, pretty face blush, evil is good-looking. All the men around looked straight, and even those female disciples were momentarily distracted. The conversation between the two people as if there was no one around them hurt the people around them. "Qinyuan girl!" When Wang Yu and Qinyuan talked, a very discordant voice sounded. Wang Yu frowned, Qinyuan''s pretty face was covered with a layer of evil spirit, but because the appearance is excellent, is angry, is also beautiful as usual. Wang Yu and Qinyuan looked in the direction of the sound. I saw a man in green shirt, with a group of people came over. When the young man came, a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle fell on Wang Yu''s body. Wang Yu frowns, to people''s eyes let him not like, aiming at the Qinyuan around his eyes, he sighed. Xiao Ni Zi is more and more beautiful, and her ability to attract bees and butterflies is growing. "It''s him! It is the 15th place in the earth list, which is closest to the existence of the top ten. " "It''s amazing. We should know that although the previous lives of Di Bang were all the peaks of the purple mansion, they also had the existence of the great friars at the early stage of fighting against the yuan God. The worst of them could escape from the hands of the great friars of the yuan God. The three strongest even had the existence of the great friars in the early days of killing the yuan God. " "This Hoff, though not as good as the ten perverts, is no different." "Ying Yun, who won the Dragon Pavilion, has publicly said that Qinyuan is the woman Ying Yun likes. As the one who takes the Dragon Pavilion, the boy is in trouble." "If he can''t handle this trouble, why does he own Qinyuan girl?" After seeing the visitors, they cast sympathetic eyes on Wang Yu. It is hard for them to imagine how a monk, who was the peak of the purple mansion in the early days, could resist Hoff, the master among the masters on the ground list. "Miss Qinyuan, I don''t know who this is?" Hoff kept smiling and asked, but everyone could hear that there was a murderous spirit in his tone. Qinyuan was a woman appointed by the cabinet leader. As a member of the Dragon Pavilion, he was obliged to let some people recognize the reality. "Haha, Hoff, you''re here, too." As soon as Hoff arrived, another voice came. The crowd saw that it was a rough and wild man who came over. At the moment of seeing the bold man, countless people opened their eyes and looked at Wang Yu''s eyes. Their sympathy became heavier. Hoff''s brow showed a trace of gravity, but it was only dignified, not afraid. Tang Bi, the 14th place in the list of places, is higher than Hoff. Thinking of the chairman of the deer chasing Association, he was also interested in Qinyuan. Everyone guessed the purpose of his coming. "Miss Qinyuan, we met again, but the president missed you very much." Tang Bi opened his mouth to Qinyuan with a smile. His eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept Wang Yu and caught a glimpse of Wang Yu''s arm around Qinyuan''s waist. Qinyuan did not resist, and his eyes were cold. He looked at Wang Yu with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" The tone is plain, but there is a silk flavor, high above, and Wang Yu, in his eyes, is just a boy, just don''t know how he got Qinyuan''s heart. However, it is because he has the heart of Qinyuan, he is even more damned.Qinyuan is the body of extreme Yin, the key to breaking through nirvana for the president, and the key to the development and growth of Zhulu Association. No loss is allowed. Just like Hoff just now, when he saw Wang Yu, he also showed his intention of killing. "Ha ha, all of them are here. What a coincidence!" Tang Bi''s killing intention has just been released when another person comes over. Those who watched around had already guessed. When they saw the visitors, they just silently mourned for Wang Yu. It was a dwarf with few hairs on his head and his height was the waist of a normal adult. However, no one dared to underestimate him. If Hoff is the closest to the top 10, then the vulture is about to step into the top 10. "Hello, Miss Qinyuan! Our Lord, let me take him to say hello to you The vulture ignored the two men and turned a blind eye to Wang Yu. He looked directly at Qinyuan and Tao. Well, people from the three major forces in the inner courtyard have appeared. No wonder. If Qinyuan is just an ordinary beauty, it will be considered as the key to break through Nirvana quickly. We will not let go of any mistakes. When he learned that Qinyuan fell in love with other men, the three forces would come to talk about the man''s foundation without the leader''s words. If you can, you can kill people. All the three forces have sent out local experts, which are still very advanced. The crowd, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, did not gloat, some just deep sympathy. Qinyuan swept his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care who you are. The master invited the young master into the hall. Who dares to stop you?" "Young master, let''s go up the mountain to visit my master first?" Qinyuan road. Wang Yu nodded, for Qinyuan that master, he has never met, but still has a certain respect. Seeing Wang Yu nodding, Qinyuan took Wang Yu to the mountain. As for Hoff, Tang Bi and vulture, she didn''t go strong, and they didn''t dare to stop the person mingyuexian wanted to see. But the three people did not leave at the foot of the mountain, their eyes firmly fixed on Wang Yu''s back on the mountain, and the killing opportunity flickered. Other people have not left, the mountain will always go down, down the mountain will meet Hoff three people, Wang Yu''s crisis has not been lifted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Wuyu peak, worthy of being the gathering place of nuns, is full of flowers and plants along the mountain road. At the beginning, it was a mountain road. After more than 100 meters, the mountain road began to diverge, and there would be many branches at intervals. If it was not for Qinyuan, Wang Yu might have spared a long way. On the way, Wang Yu found that Qinyuan had actually broken through the purple mansion. Moreover, it was the middle of the purple mansion, which was one level higher than his young master. Wang Yu didn''t think there was anything about the speed of Qinyuan''s practice. The master of the Yin moon Xuannu''s body is not a thousand li in a day. Compared with the extremely Yin body, it is a hundred times more powerful and even ten thousand times stronger. However, Wang Yu is more concerned about the potential of Qinyuan, there is no damage! "Qinyuan, how many times did you break through the purple mansion?" Wang Yu asked. Qinyuan didn''t hide anything, and said: "young master, Qinyuan broke through the purple mansion with Jiuchong bridge. The master said that Qinyuan''s Zifu was the holy purple mansion. Qinyuan could have the holy purple mansion, and the master would help him." Hearing the speech, Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although the holy purple mansion is better than God''s, it''s not bad. This is not let other people hear, otherwise will definitely spray to death him, the holy product purple mansion, how can use good can describe. You know, the whole Tiancheng college, up to seven bridges, are very few. Eight heavy bridge in the whole state of Qin is rare, Jiuchong bridge can be proud of all the heroes of Qin state, but in Wang Yu''s eye power, can only be considered fair, not bad. Of course, this is Wang Yu''s own insight said. ¡­¡­ "Young master, this is the main hall of Wuyu peak. Master and other senior sisters are waiting for us in the hall." Under the leadership of Qinyuan, they soon came to the hall. Wang Yu just close to the hall, feel a strong breath, toward him pressed over, it seems that someone in the hall is testing him. Qinyuan didn''t notice, took Wang Yu''s hand and went on. Wang Yu in the face of a strong momentum of oppression, not even stop at the foot, with Qinyuan stride forward. In the hall, the Moon Fairy''s eyes show a trace of color, the corners of his mouth play an arc, the graceful beauty smiles, flowers fade. At this time, Qinyuan and Wang Yu came in. "Master, this is my young master." After Qinyuan entered the hall, he first introduced Wang Yu to mingyuexian, and then introduced Mingyue immortal to Wang Yu: "young master, this is the master of Qinyuan, the master of fog and rain peak, and the bright moon immortal." "Wang Yu has seen the peak master!" Qinyuan''s master, Wang Yu will naturally respect a lot, to the bright Moon Fairy arch hand. "Bold!" Before the Moon Fairy opened her mouth, Luo Xirou yelled: "you are just an ordinary student in the inner courtyard. When you see the peak master, you just bow your hands and don''t even bend your waist. You just don''t know how to behave." "Elder martial sister..." Qinyuan face dew displeased, about to and Luo Xirou theory, Wang Yu stopped her. Wang Yu appeased Qinyuan and turned her eyes to Luo Xirou. This woman, since he came in, didn''t give him a good face. He was a bit depressed. He seemed to have no intersection with her! "The elder martial sister said that Wang didn''t know etiquette. What about you, elder martial sister? In the main hall, the peak Lord did not open his mouth. What did you put in? You don''t think of yourself as the leader of the peak, do you? " Wang Yu yelled. Let him bow down to salute, joking, he can give the other hand, but also because the other side is the master of Qinyuan, he gave respect. "You..." Luo Xirou points to Wang Yu. She never thought that the other party would dare to contradict her. She took aim at the bright Moon Fairy and saw that the other party did not show any color. She was relieved. She also want to say what, the Moon Fairy looked at her, she was silent, back to one side, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes a little chilly. Wang Yu as did not see, eyes focus on the Moon Fairy. He found that the master of Wuyu peak, mingyuexian, was not so high, which was different from the information he got from Jiang xiawai. President Jiang Xia said that the leaders of the five peaks in the inner courtyard are the strong ones of Nirvana peak. In front of me, the master of the celestial peak of the bright moon, where is the nirvana peak comparable, is clearly the super strong man of the heaven and human environment. If ordinary people, even those who are strong in Nirvana, can''t see through the realm of mingyuexian. Wang Yu can judge that the Moon Fairy is the heaven and man realm, mainly because he knows that there is a special flavor in the heaven and human realm, which can not be concealed from others, but from him. The Moon Fairy is not clear, the little guy in front of her can see some details of her. She is carefully looking at Wang Yu, want to see through people, but Wang Yu''s body, as if covered with a layer of fog, even if she has the strength of the human environment can not see through. Under this, the bright Moon Fairy is more curious about Wang Yu, a boy at the early peak of purple mansion, can let him not see through. This is extraordinary in itself. Her little apprentice seemed to have some insight. However, in her heart, mingyuexian was very serious. She asked in a deep voice, "do you think you are worthy of my little apprentice? My little apprentice is already in the middle of the purple mansion. She is still a saint of the purple mansion and the capital of Qianlong. The whole inner court is infatuated with her and has no talent. What do you think you can compare withSome people? " "Qinyuan, only I can match." Wang Yu domineering way back, eyes directly at the Moon Fairy, not flash do not avoid. Qinyuan beside him heard the words, and a trace of tenderness was revealed in the Phoenix eyes, and his heart was extremely sweet. However, Qinyuan has no doubt about Wang Yu, other people can''t. In the hall, the elder martial sisters in Qinyuan all laughed, and looked at Wang Yu with a slight irony. Although they didn''t want luoxirou to target Wang Yu, they didn''t like Wang Yu. One of the women in plain dress asked, "Wang Yu, isn''t she! Do you know who your competitors are? " "This is my elder martial sister." Qinyuan said. Wang Yu nodded and looked at the elder martial sister of Qinyuan: "I don''t know much. It seems that there are Chi Shangyong, Han Yu and Ying Yun. The others are not clear." "Chi Shangyong is the vice head of Qianji hall. He is a master of refining utensils. How can you compare with him?" Asked the Third Elder martial sister of Qinyuan. "I am invincible!" Wang Yu returned haughtily. "Han Yu, the son of Han Zuoliang, the governor of Tiancheng County, the president of the deer chasing Association, and the great friar in the later period of yuanshenjing, how do you compare with him?" Asked the Third Elder martial sister of Qinyuan. "I am invincible!" Wang Yu returned haughtily. "Ying Yun, the son of the Pingchuan king, the foreign king of Pingchuan, the royal family, the master of the Dragon Pavilion, and the great monk in the late Yuan Dynasty, how are you compared with him?" Asked the fourth elder martial sister of Qinyuan. "I am invincible!" Wang Yu returned haughtily. Qinyuan has a face of worship. People in the hall said: I''m invincible! Wang Yu''s answer is too simple, also too can shake people''s hearts, what kind of heart, can say such arrogant words! Only present in addition to Qinyuan, other people think Wang Yu is too arrogant, is a big maniac. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Fog rain peak, mountain road. Wang Yu and Qinyuan go forward side by side, Qinyuan from time to time to aim at the man around, eyes full of worship color. Wang Yu swept Qinyuan, Qinyuan quickly lowered his head. "Ha ha, shy!" Wang Yu smiles, reaches out to caress Qinyuan''s small face, the harm Qinyuan''s small face flushes, dares not to see Wang Yu. Ha ha! In a burst of happy laughter, Wang Yu and Qinyuan came to the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, none of the people left. More and more people came to watch the excitement. Everyone wanted to see who Wang Yu was? Hoff, Tangbi and vulture stand out in the crowd. Three people''s eyes, has been looking at the mountain road, for fear that Wang Yu down, they did not find, Wang Yu escaped is not good. It''s just that they think too much. First of all, when Wang Yu comes down, they can''t see it. The onlookers will also see it, and there will be people shouting. This is the nature. It is not too big to watch the excitement. Secondly, Wang Yu will not hide from them. They are not qualified to let Wang Yu hide. "Look, come down, Qinyuan girl also followed down." When the figures of Wang Yu and Qinyuan gradually emerged, one of the people who paid attention to the mountain road cried out in a loud voice, as if afraid that others would not notice. Countless people looked at the past, saw Wang Yu and Qinyuan hand in hand down the mountain, countless people opened their eyes. Qinyuan beautiful face, let people intoxicated, as for the side of Wang Yu, let people uncomfortable. "Is that Wang Yu? Not so much! It''s just younger than me, more handsome than me, stronger than me. Besides these, which is better than me Some people sigh. Next to the people smell speechless, what else can you compare? "Come down at last." Looking at the voice of Wang Yu coming down, vultures show a cold smile. Hoff and Tang Bi have plain faces, but they can see that their real yuan is agitated, and they may attack Wang Yu at any time. The two people who came down from the mountain naturally felt the movement at the foot of the mountain. Wang Yu nothing, a cold smile, Qinyuan some worry, she and Wang Yu separated too long, do not come to pick up how strong Wang Yu''s strength. She looked worried, glared at several people and said, "what are you going to do?" In the face of Qinyuan''s question, the vulture with a smile said: "we just want to see what kind of people can make Qinyuan girl fall in love with?" "Good! I think the man who can make Qinyuan girl like him is very harmful. I''m going to ask for advice. " Hoff bit the word "ask for advice" very seriously, and his eyes fell on Wang Yu. His momentum began to spread, and he was oppressed by Wang Yu. "Boy, let me see your strength and see how you approach Qinyuan." Tang Bi is more direct. After the sound falls, he has a movement under his feet. He steps out and takes a palm toward Wang Yu. Boom! The wind in the palm is like thunder. Under the impact of the peak power of Zifu, it seems that a big mountain has passed. "It''s the mountain god''s palm! One of Tang Bi''s unique skills is to hit it with one hand. It''s like a mountain, and its weight is incomparable. " "Tang Bi''s move is to kill Wang Yu. Is this to kill Wang Yu? Is he not afraid of punishment from the academy? " "Hehe, what do you know? Tang Bi is a deer chaser. If you kill a disciple of Ning Cuifeng who has no master, even if the law enforcement hall handles it, it will not be too heavy. If you operate with the ability of chasing deer, you can come out. " "If you want to blame him, you can only blame Wang Yu. I don''t know how many catties he has. Qinyuan girl is something he can covet." Looking at Tang Bi''s hand, others sneer at Wang Yu one after another. It seems that they saw the scene that Wang Yu will be shot dead by Tang Bi. Hoff and vulture secretly scolded, but they didn''t expect to be preempted by Tang Bi. Some blame themselves for their slow reaction. As for the two men, it''s impossible. In their eyes, picking up a Wang Yu, Tang Bi is enough. Qinyuan pretty full of evil spirit, about to hand, Wang Yu grabbed her, Wang Yu said: "since he wants to find a fight, I will make him, you look at the side." When Qinyuan heard the speech, she knew Wang Yu''s temperament. Since Wang Yu said so, it means that Tang Bi is not worth mentioning in his eyes, so she put it down. Other people are different, listen to Wang Yu''s words, straight scold stupid. On hearing this, Tang Bi showed a cruel smile. "If you want to die, I''ll do it for you." Tang Bi has already rushed to Wang Yu, and Wang Yu still with a faint smile, one hand holding Qinyuan, the other hand slowly raised. There was no big movement, but a fist clenched, and the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting came faintly from the fist. Then, he punched Tang Bi. Touch! In the full view of the public, Tang Bi''s slap and a fist hit together, a low voice sounded, and then"Ah There was a shrill cry. People shake their heads one after another. They are still young. They can''t hold their breath. They don''t know how to avoid their sharp edges. Instead, they face up to hard resistance and are confused! Hoff and vulture disdain to smile. How can such a fool argue with their leader. However, the next moment. The crowd is a little silly. Hoff and the vulture are also caught. After Wang Yu and Tang Bi separated, it was not Wang Yu who held the wrist and screamed, but Tang Bi. How could it be! Tang Bi can''t say what he suffered. Just now, he felt that the mountain on his palm had been beaten through. Under the strong impact of Zhenyuan, his wrist bone had cracks. If he hadn''t stepped back immediately, his whole arm would have been broken. When he looked up at Wang Yu again, he saw the other side''s sneer. He also knew that the other side dared to make a move. It was not the other side who was stupid, but the other side had confidence. He was really stupid. Both Hoff and vulture are masters in the front of the ground list. Wang Yu is extraordinary and naturally seen in the eyes of the two. Two people took a look at Qinyuan. No wonder they could enter the eyes of Qinyuan girl. They were not ordinary people. But. No matter how vulgar, dare to rob Qinyuan girl, is against the three forces, the three forces can not tolerate him. "I''m here to learn my little brother''s tricks!" Hoff also made a move after Tang Bi lost. Hoff jumped to his feet and rushed straight into the sky. Then he flew under him and drew a semicircle in the air. His right leg swept the vigorous wind and smashed him down towards Wang Yu. "Fancy!" Wang Yu gently spit out two words, the same hand raised, drawing a semicircle, the palm of the emergence of a soft force. Bang! Hoff''s leg fell on Wang Yu''s hand, as if it had hit the cotton. All the strength dissipated, which made him feel a little subdued. After removing his strength, Wang Yu seized his leg. Wang Yu twisted his waist, grabbed Hoff''s leg and threw it towards the vulture. Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the vulture stood in place. Before he could move, he saw a dark shadow coming over. He reached for it. Bang! The heavy force made the vulture back four or five steps before it could stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Silence! All of the more than a hundred people around were dumbfounded. Hoff, Tang Bi and vulture, the three major forces in the inner court, and several people close to the top ten in the list of the earth, were suppressed by Wang Yu as soon as they fought. Wang Yu was only the peak friar of the early Zifu. Compared with the three top friars of Zifu, Wang Yu was not a bit worse. It should be Wang Yu who was hanged. In fact, they were slapped in the mouth and the cheek hurt. Tang Bi slapped him and was interrupted by Wang Yu. Hoff kicked him. Wang Yu grabbed him and smashed it out with a hammer. The vulture was unlucky. Before he started, he was smashed back. Wang Yu won the first round. What''s more, the most wonderful thing is that Wang Yu''s left hand still holds Qinyuan, which means that Wang Yu only used his right hand to repel three people, which is powerful. After forcing back three people, Wang Yu looked at Qinyuan and said, "you go back first! I have time to go back to see you in the future, and you can come to me when you have time. I built a wooden house on ningcuifeng "Well!" Qinyuan nodded, even if she didn''t give up in her heart, Qinyuan knew more about Wang Yu''s lofty ambition. If she wanted to help Wang Yu, she must improve her own strength. After a few words with Wang Yu, Qinyuan turned and walked toward the mountain. Gradually, Qinyuan''s back disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Wang Yu turned around and looked at Hoff. In the past, the three people were cold all over the body, as if they were in an ice cellar, and the cold wind was piercing. "Damn it!" Three people secretly scold, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, extremely fierce. Although they had just fought, the three were in the underdog position. However, in their hearts, they did not display their real strength and were defeated by Wang Yu. If they could show their real strength, they would definitely surpass Wang Yu. At least, that''s what they think. "The three of you are good. Follow me in the future." Wang Yu said with a smile, in the three people listen, is a great irony. Three people looked at Wang Yu one eye, saw Wang Yu mouth corner to show the irony. Yes, Wang Yu''s words are mocking several people. Since the three people are sent out by the three major forces to test him, he will beat them back. He wants to make an example of others, let everyone know that he is not easy to be provoked, and Qinyuan does not allow others to touch his fingers. Three people''s faces a burst of red, a burst of white, is obviously Wang Yu gas to, is not to beat them back once, really when they are weak? "Looking for death!" Vulture temper is the most explosive, after hearing Wang Yu''s sarcastic words, he started. Although he was short and his hair was sparse, he was powerful, and his speed was very fast. Almost after his voice fell, his figure appeared in front of Wang Yu. Due to his short stature, his attack was mainly on the next three routes. The vulture''s eyes showed a fierce color, a fist from the bottom to the top, ran to Wang Yu''s legs to smash, he wanted to let Wang Yu become eunuch. Wang Yu sneers and kicks in the past with great force. Whoa! The wind whistling, which seems to be an ordinary foot, contains huge destructive power. If vultures doubt to bombard Wang Yu''s lower body, then do not wait for him to hit Wang Yu, that foot will fall on his body. As early as he realized Wang Yu''s powerful power, the vulture did not dare to resist, so he had to give up the attack. But. The Condor had expected this scene for a long time, and seemed to have been prepared for it and showed a cold smile. Poof! The vulture whispered, and the next moment, his figure disappeared in the ground. "Earthly magic." Watching the vulture plunge into the soil, Wang Yu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the vulture of Qianji hall actually mastered the magic power of earth escape. On the earth, facing the opponent who has the magic power of earth escape, there is a congenital disadvantage. Because once a person who has the magic power of earth escape gets into the soil, you can''t guarantee where he will come out and give you a sneak attack. Trouble is too much to guard against. However, Wang Yu was not in a hurry. His divinity spread out around him, even to the bottom of the earth. Looking at Wang Yu''s appearance, Hoff on one side sneered: "there is earth Qi in the earth, which can block the divine consciousness. The vultures also know a kind of calming formula, which can avoid a certain intensity of divine consciousness exploration, unless Wang Yu''s divine consciousness intensity can be comparable to that of the great friar of Yuanshen." "Compared with the great monk of Yuan Shen. Is Wang Yu qualified? " Tang Bi sneered at him. Wang Yu did not agree to the taunts of the two men. He began to explore the earth around his divine sense. He did not notice that a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Whoosh! Wang Yu''s back, suddenly a figure from the bottom of the jump out, and Wang Yu seems not to notice. The vulture showed a ferocious smile and a sharp dagger in his hand. He stabbed Wang Yu''s back without hesitation.Dang! Seeing that he was about to pierce Wang Yu''s back, the vulture heard a clang sound of metal collision. He looked at it, but Wang Yu had been on guard against him and quietly drew out the green dragon sword. When the other side stabbed, he used the green dragon sword to block the other side''s Dagger. To his horror, Wang Yu stopped his dagger and did not move forward. Instead, he took a step back. The sword in his hand moved. A gentle force came from the body of the sword, which seemed to stick his dagger firmly. With Wang Yu''s sword in his hand, he pulled to the front of his body, and the vulture felt that he would fly to Wang Yu with the dagger. "Not good." The vulture''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he gave up his dagger and retreated. After standing still, he immediately used the skill of earth escaping and escaped into the stratum. Wang Yu saw people escape, leaving only a dagger, not disappointed. This dagger is also a top-grade magic weapon. It is very powerful and suitable for assassination. It is also a sharp weapon in the hands of vultures. "Think I can''t do anything about you if I hide in the ground?" Looking at the vulture once again into the ground, Wang Yu sneers, strides across a step, the whole body really yuan surging. Wang Yu''s eyes were sharp and his eyes were moving on the earth. His tone was icy: "they say that burning the sky and boiling the sea, I want to cook the earth." "The earth has three treasures, water, fire and wind!" Wang Yu Ran Huoyuan power, and then fell on a piece of land, the earth began to heat up, the heat wave will make people around dry mouth, have to retreat. As for the vultures in the earth, his accomplishments are limited, and he can only escape into the shallow and middle areas of the earth. Although the earth atmosphere can block a certain temperature, with the penetration of heat waves, he begins to feel that it is difficult to breathe. The earth can block the heat, but also can block the cold. The temperature in the ground rises, but it is not easy to drop. The bald eagle''s face changes. "I''m going out!" The vulture couldn''t stay any longer. It jumped out of the ground. When he flew out of the ground, a big foot was growing in his eyes. Bang! The vulture''s body was kicked out by Wang Yu. "Hoff and Tang Bi are very strong. If they don''t join hands, no one can do anything about him." After awkwardly climbing from the ground, vulture path. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 The vultures actually took the initiative to seek cooperation. All the onlookers cocked up their ears and looked at Hoff and Tang Bi, and Wang Yu. It seemed that the direction of the event was different from what they had imagined. Wang Yu, that in their view, vultures three people, any one person, can crush to death at will, unexpectedly strength is so strong. In particular, after the vultures fled, Wang Yu actually roasted the earth with fire yuan force, forcing people out. Forced out of the vulture, it seems that aware of the strength of Wang Yu, turn to seek the help of the other two people, the whole process is somewhat dramatic. "Good!" Hoff and Tang Bi nodded. Hoff and Tang Bi took out their weapons. They were all top-grade magic weapons. Only the vulture. His dagger was taken away by Wang Yu, so he could only take out a medium level dagger. Hoff''s hand is a three foot long sword, the sword has a light heat wave. "Dragon fire sword formula!" What Hoff practices is Huoyuan Jue of dihuofeng. Under the operation of the skill, the heat wave of the sword is stronger. His body moved, and he took the lead to rush to Wang Yu. The long sword shaking in his hand seemed to draw a sea of fire waves and rush towards Wang Yu. "Broken mountain rhyme!" Tang Bi is a disciple of tianchifeng. He practices Tianxing Jue and adds the power of the stars to Zhenyuan. His weapon is a mace, a top-grade magic weapon. With his martial arts, the mace stirs up the wind, and the wind howls, showing its terrorist power. As soon as he fell to the ground, the earth trembled. The wild man swung his mace as if to break everything in front of him. "Tu Dun!" The vulture also wanted to sneak attack. Unfortunately, he had just entered the stratum, only to find that the high temperature in the stratum had not dissipated, but returned in an instant. After a look, Hoff and Tang Bi have already rushed to Wang Yu. He bit his teeth and rushed to Wang Yu on the ground. In the past year, Wang Yu''s experience of being besieged was numerous. In the face of this scene, he was full of experience. His body was running the "three talents chapter", standing on the earth, and could feel the earth Qi filling his Qi and blood. The aura in the sky is also constantly supplying him, and his face is extremely confident. "Magic power, Liangyi magic sword!" Hum! Wang Yu''s body, rippling with Yin and Yang, Tai Chi pattern spread at his feet. He was promoted to Zifu state, and became more powerful in the evolution of yin and Yang. The Tai Chi pattern spread to Wang Yu ten meters away. There are some changes in the design of Tang lingfu and Tang lingfu. Wang Yu''s body has been attacked by Wang Yu. The smile on Wang Yu''s face did not change. First, he started a sword. With a sharp edge, Wang Yu beat back the vulture. Then he hit the Golden Dragon shadow and blocked Tang Bi''s wolf toothed stick. In the face of Hoff, Wang Yu is more simple, spit out a sword spirit in his mouth, and breaks up Hoff''s attack. After that, Wang Yu took advantage of the victory and pursued, rushed to the middle of the three people, and kept on waving swords and fists. It is said to be a struggle, but in the eyes of the onlookers, Wang Yu''s ingenious means is to suppress the three. Dang Dang Dang! With the continuous fighting among the three, Wang Yu became more and more brave, and the three people on the opposite side were getting worse and worse. Wang Yu seized several opportunities to hurt him. If it goes on like this, the three will soon be defeated. Dong Qianqian, who is paying close attention to her, frowns. She is a little surprised that Wang Yu is powerful, but she doesn''t want Wang Yu to win. Watching Wang Yu beat Hoff three people like that, she looked at the others and found that no one noticed her. Her eyes focused on the four trembling people, to be exact, Wang Yu. She did not know when she had a diamond dart in her hand. All of a sudden, she took a chance, her eyes showed a trace of sinister color: "you block my way of wealth, you can''t blame me." With the force of her wrist, the diamond dart flew out. Boom! Wang Yu and three people have a collision, under the huge sound, there is a trace of small broken air sound, was ignored. Wang Yu had just forced the three people back, and was about to take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Suddenly, he felt cold on his back. Wang Yu knew that someone was attacking him. He responded quickly. He turned and stabbed with a sword. With a bang, sparks were splashed everywhere. The diamond dart was broken by him. His eyes soon fell on Dong Qianqian. From the point of view of the darts, she is the only one with enough power, but why do you attack him? He did not have time to think about it. A roar came from behind him. Wang Yu ran ahead and twisted his waist. He saw Tang Bi''s mace swing down. When Wang Yu turns around, that wolf toothed stick has been away from Wang Yu''s chest, only an inch away. Wang Yu can''t escape, also can''t block with a sword, can only rely on soft armor and his own physical strength to resist.Wang Yu is very calm to mobilize Qi and blood, gathered to the chest. Touch! The wolf toothed stick hit Wang Yu''s body and was blocked by a light curtain, which was the defense of inner armor. Touch! The light curtain was broken, and the wolf toothed stick hit Wang Yu''s body, which beat Wang Yu back more than ten steps, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Tang Bi felt that one blow was not enough, so he rushed forward again. Hoff and vultures didn''t want to fall behind, so they shot one after another. But Dong Qianqian hides in one side, also seems to be looking for the opportunity, loses the dart. Wang Yu, this is equivalent to facing three masters on the ground list, and at the same time, he is prepared for another master''s sneak attack. For a moment, Wang Yu seemed to be in a desperate situation. "Good, good. You forced me. " In the face of the attack of his opponent, Wang Yu effaced the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Hoff three people in a sinister light. At the same time, the remaining corner swept Dong Qianqian. The corner of his mouth was lifted up and showed a evil smile. "The sky has three treasures, the sun, the moon and the stars!" Wang Yu''s spirit felt the stars, and the stars in the sky also responded. A trace of the power of the stars that could not be seen by the naked eye poured into Wang Yu''s body. Only Tang Bi frowned. He noticed that a familiar force appeared from Wang Yu, but he didn''t think much about it. Because he didn''t have time to think about it. Wang Yu in get the power of the stars plus behind, there is action. The figure flashed, and when it reappeared, it was in front of Tang Bi. Tang bi was shocked and was about to raise the mace to fight back. He felt that the mace suddenly weighed more than 100000 Jin. Looking down, he found that Wang Yu''s hand was against the mace. Wang Yu exerted such a huge force. Not waiting for him to return to God, Wang Yu flew a foot, banged, and kicked to his abdomen. Tang Bi, like a fleshy missile, was kicked out by Wang Yu and directly hit Hoff and vulture. Hoff and vulture react quickly. They reach out to catch Tang Bi. Then, they feel a cold wind coming from behind. Looking back, they almost die of fright. When they caught Tang Bi, Wang Yu appeared behind them and swept over with a sword. Different from before, Wang Yu''s sword is very powerful. When they hold up their weapons and block them, they hear a touch. They, together with Tang Bi, who has just received them, fly again. "Tiger fist!" Wang Yu''s fists roared with fury and attacked the three people flying into the air. One touch, three people like sacks full of goods, heavy fall to the ground, for a long time can not get up, three people lost. Lost in front of the crowd. Among them the strongest vulture, his land list 11, was replaced by Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Hoff, Tangbi and vulture are defeated. Wang Yu''s eyes fell on Dong Qianqian, if not because of this woman, he would not be injured, this person is hateful. Dong Qianqian has just recovered from the reality of Hoff''s defeat, and sees Wang Yu''s gloomy face coming towards her. People don''t know what''s going on. Just now Dong Qianqian''s action is too hidden, and only once, people''s attention is put on the three people who fight, no one pays attention to Dong Qianqian. At most, they found that there was a small UFO, flying to Wang Yu. Then Wang Yu was injured. Smart people can guess, someone attacked Wang Yu, as for who sneaked attack is not clear. Wang Yu cold face walked over, way: "why sneak attack me?" "You It seems to be frightened by Wang Yu''s cold face. Dong Qianqian takes a step back and falls on the mountain steps, "when did I attack you? What evidence do you have? " She is confident that her actions are hidden, no one can find that she is in front of the fog and rain peak, and she does not believe that Wang Yu dares to be rude. "I''m not law enforcement." Wang Yu light said a sentence, let Dong Qianqian some inexplicable. "I don''t need proof. What you can do is to find a reason to convince me that I can let you go. " Wang Yu said in a cold voice. The domineering tone, full show no doubt, also let the people around the bottom of the heart beat a shiver. This is a very overbearing man, can not be easily provoked. Dong Qianqian''s face turned white, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, gradually revealed the fierce light, her whole body blood was cold: "I, I and Qinyuan are good sisters, you can''t do this to me!" "That''s not the case. Do you have any other reasons? " Wang Yu''s light way. Dong Qianqian''s face turned white again: "I''m the confidant of Han Yu, the president of chasing deer Association. If you attack me, you are against Han Yu." Dong Qianqian''s words, is equivalent to a disguised recognition of her sneak attack on Wang Yu. Countless people''s eyes, looking at Tang Bi, they have a guess in their hearts. Wang Yu''s face is colder. Since the deer chasing association has arranged people around Qinyuan, he can come to Tang Bi. Huofu and vulture are called by others. This is not to say, Qinyuan around people with ulterior motives, not in the minority. "Yes, I was called by Dong Qianqian. She is the confidant of our president. Wang Yu, if you dare to hurt her, you will fight against me." Tang Bi said in a cold voice. Although he was defeated, as a member of the deer chasing Association, he had confidence. "I am the one who won the Dragon Pavilion. I admit that you do have some strength, but if you want to take the Dragon Pavilion with me, you can only seek your own death." Hoff way. "Miss Qinyuan, I like the vice leader of Qianji hall. I advise you to stay away from Qinyuan in the future." The vulture sneered. Tang Bi, Hoff and vulture originally wanted to kill Wang Yu and help their leaders eliminate the threat. I never thought that the strength of the opponent was so strong that the three were not rivals. Now they can only take out the banner of the organization. Although, did some humiliation, but in the three people''s eyes, their offspring''s organization, Wang Yu must be obedient number. Because in the three organizations, the great friar of Yuanshen realm is not very common, far from being comparable to Wang Yu, a little monk of Zifu state. Dong Qianqian also found hope, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, extremely proud. Like to say: I like to see you angry, but I can''t help it? However. "The so-called three forces in the inner court can''t scare Wang. This is not true. Think again. If you can''t come up with a reason for Wang''s approval, don''t blame Wang for his ruthlessness." Wang Yu said in a deep voice. "Wang Yu, do you dare to kill me?" Asked the vulture coldly. Wang Yu pupil slightly shrink, Condor''s a word, really said the point, Wang Yu also really can''t kill them. Several people dare to kill Wang Yu because he has no apprenticeship in the inner court. When Wang Yu killed the law enforcement hall for questioning, there were forces behind him to help them reduce their responsibilities. At most, they were punished more severely, and they would never hurt his life. Not the other way around. These people are all disciples of Wufeng. They have both teachers and contacts. If Wang Yu killed several people, there would be elders of their own schools. If they put pressure on the law enforcement hall, they would kill Wang Yu. Wang Yu is now just a monk in the purple mansion, unable to carry the power of the law enforcement hall. However, according to the regulations of the inner court, it is allowed to fight privately, as long as you do not kill or maim. "If I don''t kill you, I can kill you. That''s OK." Wang Yu said with a smile, but the words made several people feel cold. They have no doubt, if they do not let Wang Yu let go of the reason, Wang Yu will really abandon them. In this era when the strong are respected, it is more cruel to abandon a person than to kill a person.The eyes of Hoff, Tang Bi and vulture are all on Dong Qianqian. Dong Qianqian is Alexander. Her appearance is also very beautiful, but in Wang Yu''s eyes, it doesn''t seem to work. Looking at Wang Yu''s cold eyes, Dong Qianqian heart hair trembling: "how do you want to let us go?" Hoff, Tang Bi and vulture also look at Wang Yu and wait for Wang Yu''s big talk. "Miraculous medicine, materials, minerals, magic tools and so on, all valuable things, can be regarded as a thank you for sparing you. You must give enough, otherwise don''t blame Wang for being merciless Wang Yu looked at several people. Hoff several people understand, Wang Yu is to blackmail them. In the past, the three people naturally would not take care of Wang Yu, but now different from the past, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Several people looked at each other, fortunately, it was not only their own shame together, but also the company of others. Several people lowered their heads and searched in the Jiezi bag. They handed some of their treasures to Wang Yu. Among these treasures, Elixir was the main one, and the amount of ore was less. Hoff, Tang Bi, vulture and Dong Qianqian, the four gave the treasure, let the people around see the heat. If you give it to them, you can laugh for more than a month. Wang Yu took the treasure to his hand and gently touched it. Some shook his head: "not enough. None of you will give us another thousand merits. " Hoff''s four men heard the words and their veins were exposed. A thousand merits and virtues are also 90% of their wealth. Unfortunately, in the face of Wang Yu''s strength, even if they are unwilling, they can''t refuse. As a result, Wang Yu''s original status jade card with only 300 merits turned into 4300 merits. Wang Yu was in a good mood. His eyes swept over several people and said, "go back and tell your master that I don''t care what the leaders of the organization are. Don''t try to rob Qinyuan with me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Put down a word, Wang Yu left in a big stride. Left a group of people, looking at Wang Yu left the back, look inexplicable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Wang Yu''s name, thoroughly spread in the inner courtyard. His legend also appeared in front of the public for the first time, and countless people marveled at it. On the first day of admission, Wang Yu was not robbed, but broke the routine and returned to rob the guards. In the fifth level, they fought against the four top friars of Zifu and won the battle. He won 1500 merits. In the main hall of the main peak, because it offended the Kuang family, it attracted the Kuang family''s ancestors to come forward, making it unable to learn from the master, and was abandoned by Wufeng to ningcuifeng. However, Wang Yu was not discouraged. After three days of correction, he went to the five element pagoda to practice. After entering the tower, they occupied the second floor of Tianzi No. 11 training room, which cost 1300 merits and virtues and spent 13 days of practice. Out of the training room, he fought with Liu cangye and ye Wushuang. Under the joint efforts of Liu cangye and ye Wushuang, he was defeated by Wang Yu. On the same day, after defeating the two men, Wang Yu went to Wuyu peak to meet Qinyuan girl, and she fell in love with Qinyuan girl, which angered the three major organizations in the inner courtyard, and each sent out the top ten experts. Huo Fu, the 15th, Tang Bi, the 14th, and the 11th vulture, all joined hands. Among them, Dong Qianqian, another master of the Dibang, sneaked in and lost to Wang Yu, who robbed him of countless wealth and pushed him to the 11th place in the list. Only half a month after entering the inner courtyard, he rushed into the earth list, only one step away from the top ten. Wang Yu has become a legend in the inner courtyard. But the public did not think highly of him, because he got the heart of Qinyuan, but also got the hostility of the three forces. The three powerful masters in the inner court are like clouds, among which there is no lack of great friars of Yuanshen, and the friars in Yuanfei Zifu are comparable. Wang Yu didn''t care about people''s ideas. As for the three forces, Wang Yu was not afraid. He returned to the courtyard of Ning Cuifeng and continued his practice. As he had just broken through the purple mansion, it was impossible for him to make a breakthrough in his accomplishments in a short time. In front of the wooden house, Wang Yu practiced all kinds of magical powers and martial arts he was proficient in. He had mastered all these magical powers and martial arts in his previous life, but they were basically useless because of their low level. Now he is reborn, and his realm is not high enough. He is just picking up these magical powers and martial arts. Because he didn''t use it for a long time in his previous life, and this life has just begun, he needs to make his body and spirit more familiar with all the magical powers and martial arts. Just when Wang Yu was familiar with all kinds of martial arts and supernatural powers, a sentence of "Wang Yu" came out from nowhere. The inner yard was boiling in an instant. "Wang Yu, one month later, on the first day of August, I will sweep the top ten in the hall of Senluo and win the first place in the list of places." When Wang Yu heard this, he shook his head and laughed, which was not what he said at all. Although he himself felt that he could sweep the so-called top ten in the list of places, he would not be so high-profile. It is estimated that someone is calculating him. However, he knew that someone was plotting against him, and others didn''t know. His words were considered to be frying in the inner courtyard. You know, the top ten in the list of places, regardless of the rank of those ten people, represents the peak of the inner court purple mansion. Wang Yu wants to sweep the top ten in the list. For many people, it is a challenge to their faith, which is naturally unacceptable. Some grumpy people called out the top ten disciples to let Wang Yu know the reality. Don''t think that if you beat the vulture who is No. 11 on the ground list, look down on the top ten. Ask him to know that there are two levels after the top ten. Yubang and Qiangtang are the best in this field. Most of the top ten are among the three forces. After hearing the statements of the three major forces, many people began to belittle Wang Yu, believing that Wang Yu would lose face by provocatively listing him in the top ten. Originally, Wang Yu''s horizontal rush was born, and quickly advanced into the list, becoming the 11th place in the list. Many people questioned. Of course, more is not willing to believe, because the more amazing performance of Wang Yu, the more incompetent they set off. Senluo hall is a magic place for the competition among middle school students in the inner courtyard. Where can we condense our will and separate ourselves to fight and hone our martial arts, and even if we are killed in the battle, in reality, we will get a little hurt, and we can recover after a while of recuperation. Compared with the experience gained in senlo hall, it is nothing. Wang Yu said that he was very clever in the contest in Senluo hall, because even if he was dead, he could be resurrected and Wang Yu could avoid being killed. ¡­¡­ On the first day of August, a very ordinary day, it seems unusual today. Early in the morning, there were already a sea of people in front of Senluo hall. All the people came to watch the excitement. Everyone wanted to see what Wang Yu looked like. More people are curious about how many people will come to the top ten.At this time, two men walked toward the Senluo hall in the southeast direction. One of them was seven feet tall, holding a water mill Zen stick, with a big arm and a round waist, and a fierce face. The other was wearing a blue short shirt with a smile on his face. His eyes were moving in the crowd from time to time. When he saw a woman, he always stopped. "That''s song Cheng and Han Feng who captured the Dragon Pavilion." Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Song city, the sixth place in the earth list, is a powerful man. The water mill Zen stick in his hand is said to be 1800 Jin. If you use it, even a mountain can be split. Han Feng, the ninth in the list of places, is a disciple of Jinglei peak. His body is like electricity and his speed is extremely fast. He is often unable to defend himself. "A heavy speed, a heavy strength, seize the Dragon cabinet really can choose talent, with these two people, Wang Yu can''t hold on to it!" Some people sigh, looking at the two people, it is like civilians looking up to the general. "Well, Wang Yu''s strength is also good. As soon as he enters the inner courtyard, he can rush to the 11th place in the list of places. In time, it is not difficult to win the first place in the list. As a result, he wants to challenge the top ten. Isn''t it looking for abuse? I don''t know that he lost the talent of because of his mental disorder after being abused Some people showed a look of schadenfreude, as if to see Wang Yu after being hit, practice decline, was one by one he had defeated people over, that will have what kind of expression. I''m afraid that ordinary people will commit suicide! "Look. Rosen and Yan Yuhuan came to compete for the deer. One of them was the fifth place in the earth list, and the other was the tenth in the earth list. They also came. All this was lively. " "Ooh, those from Qianji hall are huyanjiu, Lu Qingqing and Zhao Qiankun. They are the fourth, seventh and eighth place respectively. All but the first three "Ha ha! Top three, who is that? Wang Yu, what qualifications does he have to let the first three hands, just these seven people, can abuse him miserably. " Some people disdain to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 The strong gathered together and gathered the last seven strong ones on the earth list. Looking back on Wang Yu''s bold words at that time, people only felt ridiculous, just like an ant, clamoring to sweep the elephants. Of course, some people suspect that Wang Yu''s words may not be what he said, but may also be spread by others. However, after this kind of speculation came out, people shook their heads one after another. By now, most people have come to realize that someone is framing Wang Yu. But even if I knew, what would happen? What the three forces want is this result, and even the rumor is likely to be spread by them in order to find a justifiable reason to attack Wang Yu. Whether it is what Wang Yu said is not important. "Wang Yu hasn''t appeared yet, is he afraid?" Although they had guessed that it was the trap set by the three forces, some people who liked flattery still followed the meaning of the three forces to ridicule Wang Yu. And there are people here. "I think so. After seeing the strength of the three major forces, he realized his stupidity. I guess he didn''t dare to show up." "If you don''t find Cuifeng, you can go to find him." "Yes, stop him at ningcuifeng! I want to see if he will be ashamed to see others, ha ha! " Some people sneer and others ridicule. In the face of the three forces, they flatter and humiliate their opponents. They suddenly forget that they are gifted to enter the inner court. However, because of flattery, he will wait for the enemy first, and stagnate in cultivation. "Look, it''s Wang Yu." Some people noticed that on a main road, a figure slowly emerged, and gradually walked towards the crowd, which was not very impressive. It was like stones on the mountain and hair on yaks. The original sarcasm of people, many people shut up, worried about being heard by Wang Yu. The three forces can ignore Wang Yu, can see Wang Yu clearly, can crush Wang Yu when mole ants, they can''t. Wang Yu how to say is also defeated vulture, won the 11th master of the list, they can''t offend too deep. Of course, some people are afraid of Wang Yu, while others are not. When they see some silence, they feel that their opportunity is coming. They are bold at this time and can let the people of the three major forces see that their loyalty is higher than others. "Hello, the fourth to the tenth are all here. Which one can you challenge?" "I advise you to go back as soon as possible, and don''t make trouble, or you will regret later! These people are far from what you can compare "Don''t go back! Please kneel down here and ask them to let you live In order to gain the favor of the three forces, the little man spared no effort to ridicule and curse Wang Yu, as if he had a hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. Wang Yu originally did not intend to pay attention to these clowns, but these people put on their noses and faces, the more said the more excessive. Hum! A cold hum, the voice mixed with a force, beating in the depths of the soul of all, those who are extremely sarcastic of Wang Yu, spit blood one by one, looking at Wang Yu''s look appalled. A light hum, can let them so many people hurt, his strength how terrible. You know, these people who ridicule Wang Yu are all friars of the purple mansion. Some of them have reached the peak of the purple mansion. They can shock so many of them with one voice. Even if they are in the top ten of the earth list, it is not easy to do so. In a flash, those who had thought Wang Yu would be defeated began to waver in their hearts. The experts sent by chasing deer Association, grabbing Dragon Pavilion and Qianji hall once again fell on Wang Yu. They did not despise them before and paid more attention to them. However, that is to say, a little attention, did not take Wang Yu seriously. Watching Wang Yu appear, several masters of the list, look at each other, and finally fell on a little fat woman. Yan Yuhuan, the tenth best master in the earth list, is plump and has many pursuers. Yan Yuhuan is a little reluctant, but who let these people, her cultivation is the lowest. She came out, her eyes swept Wang Yu, and said coldly, "is that you want to sweep the top ten of the floor list?" Yan Yuhuan is tall and slightly fat. She looks like a lovely and beautiful girl. However, at this time, her pretty face is full of evil spirit and her long and narrow eyes reveal a trace of cold. "Sweep the top ten? Such a low-key words are not what I said, but sweep the whole list! " Wang Yu''s temperament, he will not allow himself to be led by others, he has never been able to lead others to share. Yan Yuhuan''s face was a lot more gloomy, and the other experts on the ground list were almost ugly. The three forces tried their best to give Wang Yu a complete set. Looking at Wang Yu walking into the whole set, he was very happy. The other side actually came to such a sentence. The fists that they have been planning for a long time are like hitting cotton. They wanted to spread Wang Yu''s reputation as a maniac in the hearts of the public, and planned the incident. They did not think that the maniac in their eyes had failed in Wang Yu''s eyes, which was embarrassing."Hum! Since you are so arrogant, let me learn your skill first. " Yan Yuhuan did not want to say more, put down a word, and walked toward the hall of Senluo. However, she walked for a long time and found that the people around her were very quiet. She turned her head and found that Wang Yu didn''t catch up with her at all. Instead, she turned her eyes to other people. There was a look of expectation in her eyes. "Why are you afraid to follow?" Yan Yuhuan asked. Wang Yu shook his head and said, "it''s just that it''s unfair." "Unfair? It''s true that it''s unfair for you, who has just entered the inner courtyard, to fight with a master like me, who is the tenth best in the list. However, if you want to say that arrogant words, I can spare you today unless you kneel down and beg our forgiveness. " Yan Yuhuan thought that Wang Yu was afraid and sneered. Wang Yu shook his head again: "what Wang means is unfair to you. When Wang came to the inner courtyard, most of them fought with each other alone, and they would win every battle. This time, you were the only one. I''m worried about you. It''s better for you to call on one or two people. If one or two people are not enough, call them all. " What Wang Yu said was sincere. After his Qi refining and body refining both reached the peak of the early Zifu, he had already looked down upon the friars in the purple mansion. However, his words fell in Yan Yuhuan''s ears, which was a great irony and disdain. "Asshole!" Yan Yuhuan angrily rebukes, the beautiful eye looks at Wang Yu to be about to spurt: "do not need others, I am a person, can suppress you. Come in and fight to the death Wang Yu spread out his hands, since he did not listen to advice, that even if, the big deal first beat this woman, the rest of the people more than a few hands together, also let him feel a little pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Wang Yu followed Yan Yuhuan to the hall of Senluo. There was an old guard in Senluo hall. When Wang Yu and Yan Yuhuan came in, the old man was drinking tea. Yanyu looked around at Wang Yu, who was at a loss. He scolded him secretly. He went straight to the old man and said in a respectful voice, "old Hong, please open up the arena. I want to fight with that man." To put it bluntly, it means to fight with all one''s might. Who makes the wonder of Senluo hall not let people die! However, Rao can''t really die. If he dies in the arena, his body will be seriously injured, and his mind will also have a certain influence. After all, some people will not adapt to the scene of his being killed. Yan Yuhuan, who was called elder Hong by Yan Yuhuan, seemed to be too familiar with similar things. Without raising his head, he said, "you two enter the No.6 war zone! By the way, when the loser comes down, he will automatically give a thousand merits. " Falling to the ground is one of the holy places of practice. The cost is really high. One mouth is a thousand merits. Yan Yuhuan was familiar with it. Without a second word, he called Wang Yu and walked towards the No.6 theater. The so-called No. 6 war zone is a large area of open space with several futons. There are protective arrays around the putuan and a hazy world next to it. Wang Yu can see at a glance that the array around Pu Tuan is a three-level defense array, which can resist the attack of the strong in Nirvana. There are more than ten pictures. It can be seen that Senluo hall does not prohibit most people from fighting for life and death together. Yan Yuhuan ignored Wang Yu, went directly to a futon, sat cross knee, swept Wang Yu one eye: "don''t hurry up." Finish saying, Yan Yuhuan seems to be aware of the ambiguous words, pretty face a red, turned his head not to see Wang Yu. Wang Yu gave a faint smile and didn''t care about it. However, he didn''t rush to condense his will to separate himself. Instead, he said to Yan Yuhuan: "I always feel that simple competition is a little bit of a loss. It''s not as good as this. In addition to paying a thousand merits, the loser should also give a thousand merits to the winner. How about it?" Yan Yuhuan said with a smile: "since you don''t think you have much merit and virtue, you are going to give me some. Why don''t I accept it. Come on, I can''t wait to have more than a thousand merits on the jade card. " After saying that, Yan Yuhuan closed her eyes, and a golden light appeared on her head. The golden light gradually materialized on her head, forming a virtual human figure that was the same as Yan Yuhuan. She took a provocative glance at Wang Yu and rushed into the hazy world. Wang Yu looks indifferent, closed his eyes, slowly in his head condensed out of his will, there is also a kind of learning into the hazy world. Boom! After entering the hazy world, he was suddenly enlightened. What caught his eye was a lush prairie. Yan Yuhuan stood opposite him. "The hazy world of senlo hall, which is different from the outside world, is that it lacks the Holy Spirit and only has the will to separate itself, so that those who enter the hall of senlo to fight are like meeting enemies in the wild. In the hazy world of different levels, there is not much that can be accommodated by the will. The current hazy world supports a duel of 30 people at most Wang Yuhuan was confused. She said: "in such a beautiful environment, I beat you, you should have no complaints?" As the tenth place beside the ground, Yan Yuhuan is also a man of the day in the inner courtyard. Wang Yu''s sarcasm has accumulated in her heart for a long time, and she can finally get revenge. Wang Yu didn''t care at all, and a long sword appeared in his hand. In the hazy world, we can not only copy the will, but also the magic weapon. However, it will copy according to the spirit of the spirit, rather than fabricating it out of thin air. In other words, in the real world, that person must have a magic weapon to be copied. It is said that when a friar uses a magic instrument, it will contaminate the breath of a monk. Similarly, a monk will also be contaminated with the breath of a magic instrument. The great array of Senluo hall can be formed only by judging the grade of the magic weapon according to these breath. In this way, the monk''s real strength can be highly restored. After all, the magic weapon is also a kind of strength. If you can''t fight with the magic weapon, the victory or defeat will not be affirmed by the public. Yan Yuhuan''s hand is suitable for women to use the machete. Although it is small, it is also a top-grade magic weapon. Dang! A clang sound of metal collision sounded, and the two met. ¡­¡­ "Hand it in!" Outside the hall, there are countless people did not arrive in front of a light curtain. On the light curtain, it is the picture of Wang Yu and Yan Yuhuan fighting. Originally, only Mr. Hong could enjoy this kind of light curtain. However, people from the three major forces found Mr. Hong and, after a series of bribes, let him open the curtain for public appreciation. The reason why the three forces have done this is nothing more than to swear to the outside world that the strength of the three forces will be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and consolidate their position. The effect is really good.Seeing Yan Yuhuan through the light curtain, he showed his powerful martial arts and magical powers, all of which stimulated them. "It''s very strong. Yan Yuhuan is worthy of the tenth place in the earth list. A machete can be used to such an extent that several people in the purple mansion can take it." "Yes, Wang Yu''s boy is extremely arrogant. He threatens to sweep the floor, which makes people laugh." "If you think that you have defeated several experts in the list of places, you should think that you are invincible in Zifu? It''s ridiculous to know the top ten How could it be? " The eyes of countless people widened. Even the people of the other three forces felt incredible. Just when they thought that Wang Yu would be broken by Yan Yuhuan, Wang Yu stabbed Yan Yuhuan''s throat in a strange direction. Yan Yuhuan''s will was separated and died! Bang! Will split, die, explode. Yan Yuhuan, sitting on the futon, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes lost her former look and her mouth was bleeding. She didn''t expect that she would be defeated or defeated by a guy who had just entered the inner court for less than three months, which was a great blow to her genius. She staggered to get up, slowly out of the hall of Senluo, see countless pairs of confused eyes. She laughed. "I''m defeated. Go ahead, but be careful. He''s very strong." Yan Yuhuan said, Wang Yu''s strong, has fallen deeply in her heart, lingering. Han Feng came out and walked into the hall of Senluo. When he was walking beside Yan Yuhuan, he scorned Yan Yuhuan: "don''t compare me with you, this rubbish." If Yan Yuhuan is defeated, he is no longer in the top ten. He is not at the same level with him. Even if he says a word with Yan Yuhuan, he feels that he is losing his identity. After a cold smile, he walked into the hall of senlo. Little did not know, today is the beginning of Wang Yu sweeping the list, he is just an appetizer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 In the eyes of people''s expectation, Han Feng, the ninth in the list of places, also stepped into the hazy world. The people outside the hall pay close attention to the two people on the light screen. They watch Han Feng carry Fang Tian Hua halberd and display their super martial arts. They kill Wang Yu with the posture of crushing. "Han Feng has made a move. His skill of drawing halberds from the square sky is superb. He once fought three top monks of the purple mansion and won the battle. Wang Yu met his opponent. " "Yes, one inch long and one inch strong, Han Feng has a congenital advantage, true yuan Hun Hou, Wang Yu Wan Wan is not the opponent." "Do you guess how long Wang Yu can persist in Han Feng''s hand, one move, three move, five move or ten move?" "You can''t do ten tricks!" "No, I don''t think so." "That''s right! Do you just talk and don''t watch the fight? Did not see Han Feng lose to Wang Yu in the eighth move? " "Ah Just in a few people to please the three forces, just ridiculed Wang Yu a few words, immediately stopped, voice some hoarse. See light curtain kill, that one place, in addition to Wang Yu, no other people. The result is obvious, that the ninth, Han Feng, who was regarded as the winner by them, was also defeated by Wang Yu and his will was killed. Before long, the door of Senluo hall was pushed open, and Han Feng came out pale. "I''m defeated. Go ahead, but be careful. He''s very Strong. " Han Feng finished, looking a little ashamed, just Yan Yuhuan said the same thing, he just looked down on Yan Yuhuan, did not think, this just how long, he also said the same thing. People''s eyes fell on Zhao Qiankun of Qianji hall, the eighth expert in the list of places. Different from the previous full of confidence, Zhao Qiankun also frowned, two people were defeated, he watched the whole battle, Wang Yu''s strength was beyond his expectation. However, Zhao Qiankun, the eighth in the earth list, will not be afraid even though he knows that Wang Yu is very strong. Straight chest, walked into the hall, into the No. 6 war zone, the will of the body also entered the hazy world, and then fought with Wang Yu. Outside the main hall. They were beaten twice, and they were cautious. Can look at the picture, Zhao Qiankun occupied the absolute advantage, will Wang Yu pressure hit, immediately forgot the face. "It is worthy of being Zhao Qiankun, the eighth master in the list of places, and Wang Yu will surely be defeated." Someone said something. Waiting to see Wang Yu defeated. He did not hate Wang Yu, just because he envied Wang Yu and wanted to please the three forces at the same time. "Zhao Qiankun''s strongest is his nine Yin gourd. There is a Yin wind that can hurt the spirit and soul, and has a certain restraint effect on the will separation. Wang Yu will be defeated." Such a tone, said in the mouth of different onlookers, is full of ridicule to Wang Yu. The tone lasted for a quarter of an hour and then stopped. Without him, Zhao Qiankun was defeated. In the picture, Zhao Qiankun''s defeat is very sudden. When the wind of his nine Yin gourd is roaring, and Wang Yu is about to blow away Wang Yu, Wang Yu exerts a magic palm that has just reached the sun. With one hand, he shakes the Yin wind away, and then flies up and cuts off Zhao Qiankun''s head. Fortunately, it is the will separation, otherwise the real duel, Qianji hall will lose a valiant general. The one who ridiculed Wang Yu''s face turned red and felt swollen by the invisible slap. They set their eyes on Lu Qingqing, the seventh on the list of the earth. After Lu Qingqing entered the hall, he fought with Wang Yu. Several people once again ridiculed Wang Yu for defeat. "Lu Qingqing will win. Her swordsmanship is superb and her sword skills are unparalleled. Wang Yu also uses swords. She must not be able to defeat Lu Qingqing." Several people die to support the way of face. Two quarters of an hour later. Lu Qingqing walked out of the hall of Senluo with a pale face. The sarcasm of several people failed again. The people around him quietly kept away from them, believing that they were the God of plague, and that those who were infected with it were unlucky. Then the sixth song city of Dibang entered the main hall. "Song city will win, he will win!" Three quarters of an hour later, song city is back! He was a little unsteady and gloomy, and he was defeated. "I, I, I..." The several people who constantly ridiculed Wang Yu were speechless. They felt the look around them was full of ridicule, just as they had mocked Wang Yu before. "Can you stop talking?" The people in the three forces are looking at several people. These people''s mouths are just super crow''s mouths. Whoever is good will have bad luck. From yanyuhuan to Songcheng, they have never been right. "Rosen, huyanjiu, he said he was a little annoyed and asked you two to fight together. He was in a hurry!" Walking to the song city behind the main hall, he raised his head and looked at the last two men who did not go to war. Two people, one of the fifth, the fourth, in addition to the top three, the strongest two. Rosen and huyanjiu looked at each other, nodded, and went to the hall of Senluo. Before that, they could not talk about Wang Yu seriously, but when they looked at Wang Yu and quickly defeated others, they found that Wang Yu was stronger than they had imagined.They walked into the hall of Senluo together, and then broke into the hazy world at the same time. People outside the hall are even more nervous than the two. If they are defeated, the three forces will lose face this time. As for those who have spoken before, and each time they speak, they are contrary to the facts, and they are paid more attention. "By the way, since his mouth is so poisonous, whoever wins will lose. Don''t let them say Wang Yusheng, so Wang Yu won''t be defeated? " Some people think that heaven will open the way. Never thought, his words caused many people to nod. Those several people were muddled, and one of them reacted quickly. He said in a quick voice: "yes, yes, Wang Yu is very strong. He has strong strength. Rosen and Huyan can''t stop him." "Yes, you see, the strength of Rosen and huyanjiu is strong. After they join hands, their power is close to the great friar of Yuanshen, and Wang Yu''s strength is also close to the great friar of Yuanshen, or Wang Yu will win." "Wang Yu is too strong. He swept all the others before Well, this time he will win. " "You see, he is really going to win. Rosen and huyanjiu can''t stop his sword. It''s too strong. If we go on like this, Wang Yu will take down two men." Several people in line with the use of their reverse crow mouth, let Wang Yu defeated, the result said, seems to change the flavor, they did not realize. Other people did not realize that, because of the scene in the light screen, at the critical moment, Rosen and huyanjiu had reached a dangerous situation. They hope that Rosen and huyanjiu can make a big turn. But they were disappointed. Until the two people''s will, Wang Yu all killed, there was no successful counterattack. In addition to the top three in the list, all the other seven were swept away by Wang Yu. Some people who wanted to suppress Wang Yu for the reason of this opportunity had a sense of frustration that stealing chicken would not destroy rice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "I don''t want to admit it, but I have to say that he is too strong. Only know the three, otherwise, no one in the purple mansion is his opponent. " Rosen a face unwilling to say, want to teach Wang Yu, the result was beaten, who can be reconciled. Hu Yanjiu also nodded, his voice a little low: "the three in front, can you do it?" He is not doubting that the top three are strong, but he just fought with Wang Yu, or with Rosen, still lost to Wang Yu. Wang Yu gave him the feeling that he was too powerful. He and Rosen do their best, and Wang Yu is always a calm appearance, not in a hurry, know to beat them, have never appeared a bit flustered. He has no doubt that Wang Yu has not exerted all his strength so far, even half of his strength. He suspects that even the first three shots may not be Wang Yu''s opponent. After listening to Hu Yanjiu''s words, Rosen was also silent. What could huyanjiu think of, how could he not think of it? It''s just that he doesn''t want to believe it. In addition, the top ten of the list are silent. They''re genius, they''ve been hit. "Ha ha, if you are defeated, will you wither? You are a disgrace. " When they were silent, a sarcastic voice suddenly rang out. People looked for their voices and saw a fat man with a slightly round figure coming over. The fat man narrowed his eyes, looked at Rosen for a long time, and then turned his eyes to several other people, some disdain "who is this? So bold and sarcastic Some people don''t know the visitors. After a casual remark, they find that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Some of them look at him as if they were looking at a fool. His good friend also felt ashamed, pushed him quietly and said, "fool. This is Dong Bao, the third strong man in the list. He once fought with a great monk of Yuan Shen for more than 100 rounds, and he was absolutely strong. " The man immediately lowered his head and shrank into the crowd for fear of being noticed by Dong Bao. In fact, this is still how much he thinks. How can Dong Bao put him in the eye? Dong Bao didn''t take it seriously. He was looking at those disciples who were the top ten of the earth list: "losing to a new disciple is just enough. Lose, become this appearance, depend on your this kind of mentality, doomed to go not far It seems that he disdains to spend more time with these people. After his words fall, people go to the hall. Through the hall door, came to the No. 6 war zone, Dong Bao did not hesitate, began to condense the will to separate, broke into the hazy world. "Who are you?" Just after the battle with Rosen and huyanjiu, Wang Yu was closing his eyes and recalling the previous battles. He felt a breath approaching. When he opened it, he saw Dong Bao come to his opposite side and asked. "Third in the list of places, Dong Bao!" Dong Bao replied. Top three in the list! Wang Yu''s look suddenly coagulated. He swept all the way, beating the fourth to tenth places on the ground list, but never underestimated the top three. He learned from other people that although the top three in the di Bang were in the purple mansion, their combat power actually exceeded that of the purple mansion. They could compete with the great friars in the early Yuan Dynasty, far from being comparable to other people. "Well, at last a capable man has come." Facing the third place in the list, Wang Yu''s interest was mentioned. "I heard about you!" Dong Bao spoke slowly, as if praising Wang Yu. "When you get Qinyuan girl''s heart, you feel that you can walk beside Qinyuan girl in an open and aboveboard way. You have not considered whether your actual situation is worthy of Qinyuan girl! Sometimes, when two people come together, they not only look at their wishes, but also put them in front of the public "Miss Qinyuan, jiuchongqiao opened up the purple mansion, and her achievement is the holy purple mansion. Since the founding of the state of Qin, this is a holy purple mansion, and her future is limitless." "And you have a good talent. As soon as you enter the inner courtyard, you will be able to push most of the list horizontally to the fourth place on the list. It looks good. In fact, it can only prove your potential. If you are targeted by a super strong person, your strength is not enough. " "After all, talent is not equal to strength, as long as you grow up, you are the weak." "There are great monks of Yuanshen in Zhulu club, duolong Pavilion and Qianji hall, and the strongest are the later accomplishments of Yuanshen. Even behind these people, they are supported by Nirvana people. They want to deal with you, you have only one dead end, this is the reality, you should not touch Qinyuan girl, your real ability is not worthy of her, the identity is even worse " " and their strength, may not be worthy of Qinyuan, but their identity can support them to match with Qinyuan girl. " "You should stay away from Qinyuan girl, otherwise, you will not only bring disaster to yourself, but also bring disaster to Qinyuan girl." Dong Bao slowly opened his mouth and said, "do you understand my words?" Wang Yu Leng for a moment, this is to contest martial arts, or to teach?Not to fight, but to educate him, is directly pointed out that he is not worthy of Qinyuan, to leave Qinyuan on his own initiative! Is there something wrong with the brain? Wang Yu groped for a time from the body, suddenly, he thought that he was the will of the body, can only condense some magic tools, other things can not condense out. Looking at Wang Yu''s side of looking for something, Dong Bao frowned: "what are you looking for?" "I''m looking for medicine?" Wang Yu replied. Dong Bao''s eyebrows deepened: "what are you looking for medicine for? There is no way to take medicine in this kind of place. " "I think your brain is sick. I''ll find you something to eat. I forget that this is a hazy world. I can''t condense the elixir. I''m sorry!" Wang Yu a face sincere way. "What do you mean?" Dong Bao was angry. Wang Yu took back his small face, and a trace of evil spirit appeared on his face: "I worry about the matter between Qinyuan and me. What are you, and I should preach?" Brains are good things, and you don''t! "How dare you Dong Bao understood Wang Yu''s meaning. He was very angry and laughed. I thought that through his advice, Wang Yu could realize his mistake. He didn''t think that the other party didn''t take him seriously, which made him angry. He stepped out step by step, furious momentum, overwhelming pressure to Wang Yu. The hazy world of heaven and earth, also because of Dong Bao''s momentum, changed color, from the previous clear sky thousands of miles, into dense clouds. "I''m trying to persuade you. If you''re ungrateful, don''t blame me." Dong Bao''s breath is extremely strong, and the power of countless stars coagulates on him. In his hand is a nine ring steel knife, and the golden light on the blade is shining. "Ba Dao, the first knife, split mountain!" Boom! Under the shaking of the earth, Dong Bao wields a knife. With a fatal threat, the knife head surges toward Wang Yu, as if to split Wang Yu in two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Bang! The complete sound of the earth shaking, sounded in the hazy world. Dong Bao''s angry knife was like a move to cut through the mountains. It was blocked by Wang Yu''s sword. With a roar, the earth burst into a large area under their feet, and the dust and smoke flew up. "No wonder you dare to challenge me. I have some strength." Unfortunately, I met Dong Bao, but I didn''t see him on my knees The muscles of Dong Yuan''s face were exposed. Immediately, Wang Yu felt that there were tens of thousands of Jin of great force on the sword, and he was constantly oppressed to make his knees bend and kneel on the ground. Ha ha! A cold smile appeared in Wang Yu''s eyes, and he did not see how much action he had. He just gradually had a bent knee, which suddenly stretched straight, and a force came from the earth. "Give me a start!" Wang Yu drank softly, the body stood up, and fiercely swung his arm. Touch! Dong Bao''s body, like a bag of sandbags, was thrown out by Wang Yu, and then severely fell on the ground, he smashed a deep hole on the ground. After Dong Bao got up from the pit, his face was gloomy and was about to drip water. He was full of confidence to beat Wang Yu to his knees. As a result, he was thrown out as a sandbag. He was reminded of the light curtain outside the hall. I''m afraid his experience here has fallen into the eyes of everyone. It''s a shame! "It seems that meeting you is no different from meeting someone else?" Wang Yu also timely ridiculed a sentence. This time, however, Dong Bao''s Qi and blood churned, his face turned red, and his eyes were angry. "Good, good. Since you are so rampant, don''t blame me for being cruel. " With that, Dong Bao''s momentum rose again. On the nine ring steel knife in his hand, the blade became sharper and a little star awn fell on him. Dong Bao incarnates as the God of war, breathing, flesh and muscle, slowly feeling of strength. "Kill!" Dong leopard flies out like a strong wind, and comes to Wang Yu''s body in a few steps. He cuts it with a knife, and his momentum is stronger than that before. Wang Yu''s sword is to avoid the throat. Dong Bao did not take back his sword. Wang Yu''s sword came very quickly. He resolutely stretched out his empty left hand. In his palm, he gathered star power to block Wang Yu''s sword. Ding! The tip of the sword is nailed in the palm of the palm, which is blocked by the star force and makes a crisp sound. Dong Bao''s knife has been taken back. Once the blade is turned, it is cut horizontally. The blade breaks through the airflow, and the wind howls, aiming at Wang Yu''s waist. Wang Yu also quickly, quickly take back the long sword, to Dang nine ring steel knife. Jingling! Wang Yu and Dong Bao, one holding a sword and the other holding a knife, both sides come and I go, the swords face each other, and the two fight each other. Two people''s breath, is rising unceasingly, looks like two people have not yet taken out the full strength. The people outside the hall were dazzled. We should know that although the top three of the di Bang are still the purple mansion realm, their strength has surpassed the level of the purple mansion realm, and can fight with the great monk yuan Shen for at least 100 rounds. Wang Yu, this new disciple, also has the strength to compete with the great friar of Yuanshen? "How strong!" Yan Yuhuan looks at the two people in the light curtain and the scene of Wang Yu fighting with Dong Bao with a sword. She swallows her saliva, and her beautiful eyes are full of horror. Although I have known that Wang Yu is very strong, I never thought that she was so strong. The top ten of the other places were also shocked. The man who made them laugh at for a long time not only defeated them easily, but also fought Dong Bao to such a strong level. Bang! The deep voice rings again in the hazy world. Wang Yu''s fist hits Dong Bao''s palm, and the hazy world is quiet. Wang Yu looks as usual, but Dong Bao''s face is more ugly. When he caught Wang Yu''s fist with his big palm, he found that the star power in his palm was beaten through under Wang Yu''s fist. The majestic real yuan, pounding his palm, shaking the muscles on his arm. If he can''t present Wang Yu''s real yuan, the other party''s real yuan can rush into him, destroy his muscles and internal organs, and cause internal injury to him. "Ha It can''t go on any more. Dong Bao roars, his blood burns, and Zhenyuan suddenly increases. A steady stream of Zhenyuan flows from his palm. Wang Yu did not think that the other party''s momentum will suddenly soar, was rushed a stagger. "Secret method!" Wang Yu takes a look at Dong Bao and finds that Dong Bao''s breath has gone beyond the level of Zifu state and has some power of Yuan Shen state. He felt Dong Bao''s Qi and blood boiling, and his face was a little abnormal dark black, which activated the secret method. "It''s nice of you to push me to this point." Dong Bao, with a livid face, took out an umbrella from the Jiezi bag and threw it at the sky."Sky star umbrella!" The umbrella opened in the air, and Dong Bao''s real yuan poured into the umbrella. Dozens of stars burst out from the umbrella and fell towards Wang Yu. Whoosh! Whoosh! Each starlight has the power of the early yuan God. It is powerful and incomparable, and dozens of them are released together. Even if the opponent is a great friar in the early days of Yuanshen, he has to be in a hurry to block all the starlight. Even if he is a little careless and is hit by the starlight, he will be seriously injured. "Bell jar!" In the face of starlight attack, Wang Yuzhen erupted and formed a golden bell around him, which enveloped him. Dang Dang Dang The starlight falls on the golden clock, and it is given off by the golden clock, making a metal collision sound. Although Dong Bao is surprised at Wang Yu''s means, even the stars are blocked, but soon he showed a sneer. Because with more and more starlight, the golden clock swayed and began to show signs of collapse. "It seems that you can''t hold on to this defense. Let me help you!" Dong Bao enlarges Zhenyuan, and dozens of stars from the sky star umbrella scatter and gather into the only super star light. It looks like the spear of death and throws it at Wang Yu. When Dong Bao took back the scattered stars, the golden bell cover on Wang Yu also recovered to its peak. It''s a pity. Under the impact of super starlight, the golden bell with the peak posture was crushed in an instant, and then rushed to Wang Yu. Because Dong Bao''s Qi and blood were burning, this blow also exhausted all his strength. If he could not hit Wang Yu, he would surely lose. He did not think that he would lose, he showed a victory smile, looking at Wang Yu direction, want to see Wang Yu''s will to be broken down by him. He saw the super starlight smashing the golden bell, saw the star toward Wang Yu stab, and Wang Yu just raised the sword in his hand. "Qian donkey How could it be? " When Dong Bao thought he was going to win, he saw the sword in Wang Yu''s hand, which was full of starlight. Yes, when he saw Wang Yu''s sword, what he released was the starlight and the power of the stars. Then, his super starlight was blocked. And Wang Yu was not injured, even blood did not vomit out, he did not understand, this is why, but he knows, he lost. "Why?" Dong Bao asked in a deep voice. "Magic weapon!" Wang Yu Yang raised the sword in his hand and said two words. Dong Bao widened his eyes and looked at the sword Wang Yu bought in his hand. Finally, he sighed. "I was defeated. But don''t be complacent. The last two men are here. You won''t be their opponent, especially the guy who is the first in the earth list. He once killed the great friar in the early days of Yuanshen, and you will be defeated. " Dong Bao Dao. Wang Yu did not speak, a stride came to Dong Bao''s body, a sword will Dong Bao''s body pierced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Dong leopard is exhausted and killed by Wang Yu. However, Wang Yu did not have much fun, instead, his face was dignified. The first person on the earth list has the record of killing the great friars in the early days of Yuanshen, which is what he attaches great importance to. Dong Bao is talking about killing, not defeating. Killing and defeating are two concepts. Compared with the latter, the former is stronger. It is relatively easy to defeat one person by skipping the level, but it is more difficult to kill one person by skipping the level. Wang Yu was the peak of Zifu in the early days. With the accumulation of previous life and the emperor''s taste of Zifu, he was also confident to kill some ordinary great friars in the early Yuan Dynasty. However, the process can be difficult. In the early days, the first monk of Yuanbang could not help but kill the great God. He closed his eyes on the side of the rest, experienced several wars, his will to separate the consumption is too large, there are two stronger masters behind, he must maintain the peak posture. ¡­¡­ Outside the main hall. In silence, everyone looked at the only figure in the light curtain. Facing Dong Bao, who was the third in the list, Wang Yu still killed him, or killed people when Dong Bao''s cards were given out. It was terrible. "Sure enough!" Rosen whispered. When he and Hu Yanjiu faced Wang Yu, they were killed without the strength to fight back. It was clear that Wang Yu''s strength was very strong. Even the top three in the list of places might not be rivals. As a result, when Dong Bao made a move and was killed, Rosen was still shocked. "My God, Dong Bao was also defeated by Wang Yu. Isn''t Wang Yu really going to sweep the top ten?" "I don''t know. His strength is far beyond my understanding. I can''t say if he can do it "From the beginning to the present, we have always said that he lost, but he always won." Wang Yu at the beginning of the extreme ridicule of a few people, can no longer say the words of ridicule, Wang Yu to their shock is too deep. Someone was so jealous that he said, "he can''t do it. Don''t forget what kind of existence the first one on the list is Although he said it out of jealousy, no one refuted it. At the scene, a figure of Wei''an appeared in their minds. Comparing the figure of Wei''an with Wang Yu, they are more inclined to the former. No. 1 in the list of places, the absolute first person in Zifu territory. He must be invincible if he does not exceed Zifu. "But who would have believed that Wang Yu could defeat any one of the top ten in the list. But now, he not only defeated the tenth, but also the third. In addition to the first two people, I have a kind of intuition, even the first two people are not necessarily Wang Yu''s opponents. " Some people exclaimed. The crowd was silent again, because it was reasonable. Even if some people wanted to refute, they didn''t know how to answer. "Wang Yu will be defeated." When they were not punctual, a voice suddenly rang out. They saw that Dong Bao walked out of the hall. He was no one like those before him, pale and dispirited. The difference is that he didn''t have the decadence of those people before. On the contrary, although he was defeated, his eyes showed a sense of war. He was defeated by Wang Yu today. He will win back in the future. This is his belief and the key to his success in the top three. He looked at the humanity: "although I was defeated, but I believe that Wang Yu defeated me, also exhausted all his strength, otherwise he could not defeat me." "In front of me are fan Xing and Xie Yun. Fan Xing and I are almost the same, she may lose, and Xie Yun will win. Because if Xie Yun hits me, he can beat me in 30 moves, which is far from what I can compare with, nor can Wang Yu Dong Bao said coldly. His eyes turned to the crowd, the corner of his mouth showed a smile: "fan Xing, Xie Yun, since you two are here, come out." Hearing Dong Bao''s words, people follow the reputation. I saw, in the early group of people, out of a pair of men and women wearing straw hat. When they saw that they were seen through, they also removed the straw hat from their heads, revealing their true colors, which surprised a group of people around them. Fan, Xie Yun! The two most powerful people in the original list came early and were still among them, but they did not find out. If two people have the heart to kill, I''m afraid the present will die a large area. "Do you think I''m right?" Dong Bao asked. "Ha ha, what you said is unreasonable." It was fan Xing, the second strongest person in the list of places, who paid equal attention to beauty and strength. She looked at Dong Bao''s eyes a little bad: "what does it mean that I may lose? I tell you, I''m better than you. If you lose, you lose, and I will win. " After yelling at Dong Bao, fan Xing turned to Xie Yun and his voice softened: "do you think so? Thank you Xie Yun smelled the speech, his face was very dignified. He nodded and shook his head again. He said, "xing''er, Dong Bao said that Wang Yu used all his strength. I don''t believe it. You should be careful later."Originally did not take Wang Yu seriously fan Xing, began to pay attention to Wang Yu. She can not take Dong Bao''s words seriously, but she can''t ignore Xie Yun''s words, which is her lover and her belief. Dong Bao''s face is not good-looking, but he said that Wang Yu defeated him with all his strength, while Xie Yun said that Wang Yu didn''t do his best. Doesn''t it show that there is a huge gap between Dong Bao and Wang Yu? He can bear to lose to Wang Yu, never think it is a huge gap between the two, otherwise why should Wang Yu use the power of magic weapon? Fan Xing takes a look at Dong Bao. Without saying much, he goes straight to the hall and arrives at the No.6 war zone. Like other people, he condenses his will to separate himself and breaks into the hazy world to fight with Wang Yu. Outside the hall, Dong Bao and Xie Yun stand together. "Why do you say Wang Yu didn''t use all her strength to face me?" Dong Bao asked with a look of displeasure. Xie Yun pointed to the light curtain and said: "you can see it. He is now facing the star to play some tricks that you have not used, these moves are also extremely powerful, it can be seen that he did not put forward much effort when facing you Dong Bao watched the battle in the light curtain, and his face became more and more ugly. As Xie Yun said, Wang Yu in the face of fan Xing, the use of means are stronger than in the face of him a level. Especially when he saw fan Xing take out the magic weapon of the same level as his big sky star umbrella, Wang Yu was still able to crack it, and then killed fan Xing. He was silent. Fan Xing, as he expected, was defeated by Wang Yu, which confirmed part of his words and shattered some of his ideas. When Wang Yu faced Dong Bao, he did not use all his strength. There was a big gap between him and Wang Yu. "I lost." Fan Xing walked out of the hall of Senluo and came to Xie Yun, feeling a little depressed. Xie Yun patted her on the shoulder and said: "you look here, I will defeat him and avenge you." "You have to be careful, I feel that his strength may be no less than you." Fan Xing said something she didn''t want to say. Xie Yun nodded, he had already seen it. But. The pride of the first place in the list will not make him admit defeat voluntarily without fighting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Looking at Xie Yun in front of him, Wang Yusuan knows why Xie Yun''s strength will be the strongest. The peak of purple mansion! As mentioned in the previous part, the body refining flow is much stronger than the gas refining flow. Basically, every master of the body refining flow can fight at least one level. Xie Yun in front of his eyes, that full of Qi and blood, is clearly the top level of purple mansion refining flow master. It can''t be more normal for a master of body refining and flow to hang and beat the great friars in the early days of Yuanshen. Wang Yu felt the pressure for the first time. He fell to the ground or the peak of the early Zifu period. He had not yet broken through the middle stage of Zifu, which was much lower than Xie Yun''s realm. "You are strong!" When Wang Yu was looking at Xie Yun, Xie Yun was also looking at him: "you are full of Qi and blood, and you also have the skill of cultivating body flow. Zhenyuan is also abundant, and you also practice Qi refining flow. Your strength is far beyond the same level." Looking at Wang Yu, Xie Yun showed a trace of appreciation. "It''s good that you can break through the purple phase at any time." FA Xiang is equivalent to Yuan Shen state in Qi refining flow. Refining body flow does not cultivate yuan Shen, but cultivates body and Dharma phase. At that time, they can practice all kinds of magical means, such as rebirth of amputated limbs, beheading immortality, rebirth by dripping blood, practicing the law of heaven and earth, three heads and six arms, and the power of law. Although the stream of refining body can not be like the flow of Qi, it can activate all kinds of magic weapons, but it can make up for this with various supernatural powers. Although the body refining and flowing masters of purple mansion haven''t been able to practice those magical means, their strength still can''t be underestimated. Wang Yu''s face was dignified, and his momentum soared. He did not dare to be careless. Xie Yun also looked at Wang Yu, two people four eyes opposite, spark four splash, who did not immediately start, are closely watching each other''s any action. There was a long silence! A gust of wind blowing, sand flying, Wang Yu squint eyes. Touch! Xie Yun''s feet a step, the ground burst out of spider web like cracks, and then, his toes raised, Dong a sound, the earth collapsed. And Xie Yun, like a shell, flies toward Wang Yu. The next moment. He appeared in front of Wang Yu''s body, raised the hands of the huntian stick, hit down. Boom! The huntian staff seems to be extremely heavy. When Xie Yun waved it, it rolled up a thousand layers of air waves and went against Wang Yu. Although he was not on the spot, Wang Yu felt that there was a weight of tens of thousands of Jin on his shoulder. Wang Yu looks dignified, the muscle on the arm is tight, raised the long sword in the hand, welcomed to go up. Dang! Boom! In front of a crisp sound, is the huntian stick fell on the body of the sword, issued by the crisp sound. Behind the low voice, is Wang Yu in Xie Yun''s pressure, both knees fell into the earth, holding the sword arm also some numbness trembling. He is worthy of being a strong person of refining body and flowing at the peak of Zifu. His current physical strength is not as good as that of the other party. However, Wang Yu can not only have physical strength, he also has true yuan. "Give me a refund!" True Yuan Bo FA, Wang Yu gushed out a force, issued a roar, Xie Yun block back. Xie Yun turned a circle in the air and landed smoothly. Then, he rushed to Wang Yu again. It didn''t seem to give Wang Yu a chance to breathe. Wang Yu''s legs, just pull out the legs, see Xie Yun close. "The sky has three treasures, the sun, the moon and the stars!" Wang Yu said in secret that the spirit communicated with the stars all over the sky. The star power was added to the body, and the long sword swept the past. Dang! After the crisp voice sounded, the two immediately separated, retreated to both sides, Wang Yu''s wrist slightly trembled, Xie Yun''s breath was somewhat unstable. Wang Yu took aim at Xie Yun''s huntian staff, which was more than 60000 kg at least. In addition, Xie Yun''s power was strong and fierce. With each blow, it was the strength of hundreds of thousands of Jin, which could crush the monk into meat paste when it fell on some ordinary top monks of purple mansion. The strength of the refining flow lies in this. Wang Yu is surprised by Xie Yun''s strength, and Xie Yun is also shocked by Wang Yu''s strength. "The peak of the initial stage of the body refining and Qi refining is the peak of the initial stage of Qi refining. Wang Yu, your body refining skills and Qi refining skills are not simple!" Xie Yun deeply looked at Wang Yu, eyes full of shock. Wang Yu''s strength was beyond his expectation. Obviously, he is lower than himself by two small realms, but by virtue of both qi and body cultivation, he is equal to his own strength. The skills practiced by the other side are high-level goods. He guessed it right. Wang Yu''s practice, which can refine body and Qi at the same time, was created to create the body of chaotic demons. Naturally, it''s incomparable with ordinary skills. "You''re not bad. What you practice is the secret of heaven and earth of Heishan mountain?" Wang Yu looks at Xie Yun, refining the body flow is not common, the inner courtyard specializes in refining body flow, that is, Heishan peak.At the beginning, when he entered the inner courtyard, he was unanimously believed that he would be accepted by Heishan mountain. As a result, the elder of Heishan mountain, for some reason, stood together with the Kuang family to prevent him from entering the black peak. "Not bad." Xie Yun looked at Wang Yu deeply and said, "Wang Yu, you are very strong, you are qualified to see my strongest attack." After that, Xie Yun took a step forward. The majestic breath, rising in his body, slowly rushed to the highest point, full of Qi and blood, formed a great figure behind him. "It''s Qianyuan magic." Outside the hall, someone exclaimed. Other people are also staring at Xie Yun in the light curtain. The thousand yuan magic skill, Xie Yun''s strongest attack martial arts, can sweep the opponent every time he appears. Will it be brilliant again this time? "How strong!" Looking at the Weian virtual shadow behind Xie Yun, Wang Yu felt the horror of the other side. He did not dare to be careless, but also began to run his strongest attack. His spirit and body were in full bloom. "The sky has three treasures, the sun, the moon and the stars, the earth has three treasures, water, fire and wind, people have three treasures, essence and spirit!" "San Cai Shen Jian Jue!" After breaking through the purple mansion and practicing the three talents chapter, Wang Yu began to practice the magic power of the three talents, and integrated it into the sword technique, which has become today''s Sancai divine sword resolution. At this moment, Wang Yu stands on the earth, the sky, the earth and the human beings have reached a perfect fit, which is the power of the three talents. The previous opponents were too weak to be worthy of his three talents sword. Now Xie Yun is different. He can feel the shadow behind him. His breath is too strong. He has the strength to kill the great friars in the early days of Yuanshen. Wang Yu had to show his cards. "Kill!" Almost at the same time, the two men roared and attacked at the same time. Boom! The wind howled, the sky and the earth changed color, the sun and the moon were dim, the hazy world was full of brilliance, people outside the hall, the light curtain in their eyes suddenly turned white. Whoa! A gust of wind blowing, people see the light in the curtain, gradually fade, a figure slowly emerged, but no other shadow. It''s a winner! Who won? Who lost again? It''s him! Is that possible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 In the light curtain, the only winner standing, Wang Yu! The door of the hall was pushed open slowly. Xie Yun came out. His face was better than others, with a trace of ruddy. After all, the body refining flow has a strong breakthrough and amazing resilience, but it still failed. Wang Yu, a new disciple of inner academy, has been in the first place in the list of places for less than three months. Not only that. In one day, he swept through the top ten of the local list, including Xie Yun, who was the first in the original list for physical training and flow. None of them was his opponent. No matter what he will be like in the future, at least today, he is a legend and has become the legend of the disciples of purple mansion in the inner court. His legend, like a gust of wind, blew to every corner of the inner courtyard and became the object of public discussion. At the same time, because of his discussion, all the disciples had some doubts about the inheritance of Wufeng in the inner courtyard. "It is ridiculous and absurd to pass on such a harmful Tianjiao to the forgotten Ning Cuifeng instead of any of them accepting it." "Ha ha. Inheriting the five peaks, in addition to the fog rain peak, people are mainly female disciples. It''s reasonable not to recruit Wang Yu. The others are different. Whether it''s Tianchi peak, Dihuo peak, or Jinglei peak, they think so, and let go of such talents. " "The most ridiculous thing is the black mountain peak. There are only a few disciples in the mountain peak, and Wang Yu, who practices physical flow, has been despised by their elders. I really don''t know what to say." "I heard that Wang Yu was fighting with life in the outer courtyard and killed a man. But the man was from the Kuang family. Who dares to accept Wang Yu "It seems that in the future, we should try our best not to provoke those big family members in the college. Maybe we will be run over one day and no one will take care of it!" A group of people were fighting against Wang Yu. Most of them were the children of Ning Cuifeng. Of course, there were also disciples who inherited Wufeng. However, they were inheriting Wufeng, which was also the lowest level. They could not contact the inheritance skills. At most, they were the disciples of bining Cuifeng, and their status was a little higher. These spread to the five peaks of inheritance, the ears of those elite disciples. Some people don''t like it. "What about the first place in the list? I''m not a monk of purple mansion. Who knows if he has a chance to attack the spirit? " "Good! What if he''s fighting against the weather? Does not represent the potential, what kind of quality is he? Why did the elder Fengfeng offend a big family for the sake of a man who might become a strong man, and Wang Yu offended the big family. He would like to have a good day in the future. Maybe he will become famous today, and he will die tomorrow. " "There are a lot of talents, but there are a few who can grow to the end." The quarrel between ordinary disciples and elite disciples also spread the legend of Wang Yu to the ears of the senior officials. The peak master of five peaks, from the elder of Senluo hall, wants to come to the record picture of Wang Yu''s fighting with all kinds of masters, with different looks. ¡­¡­ Tianchifeng. The elder in charge of receiving apprentices bowed his head and did not dare to look at the peak Lord on one side. "Ah! Forget it. I don''t blame you. " Looking at the elder''s ashamed look, the peak Lord finally sighed and shook his head gently: "at that time, if it was me, I would have made the same choice with you." "The more talented Wang Yu is and the more rebellious he is, the faster he may die. Kuang family will not let him grow up. Those little guys from the deer chasing club, the Dragon Pavilion and the thousand machine hall will also obstruct him. His growth is extremely difficult. " The peak master of Tianchi peak was surprised at Wang Yu''s talent, but did not look forward to his future and did not punish his elders. Just said: "after the point of attention is, do not let those gifted teenagers easily." ¡­¡­ The peak master of the earth fire peak has a hot temper. "You, you, you, what can I say? You give up such a genius because of old Kuang? " The Lord of the earth fire peak was angry and looked at his elder. Other people fear Kuang Lao because they want to get spiritual treasure from each other. In Dihuo peak, many people are proficient in alchemy and weapon refining. The master of the peak is a master of weapon refining, and his ability is no less than that of Kuang Lao. He doesn''t need to take care of Kuang Lao''s mood. The elder of Dihuo peak retorted: "peak Lord, that boy''s talent is good, but there are too many enemies. He has no background and no strength. Sooner or later, he will be killed by Kuang family. It''s not worth offending Kuang''s family for the sake of a mortal "You dare to talk back." Ground fire peak peak Lord facial expression is not good: "if he entered my fire peak, is not there a background?". Can''t my dihuofeng be the background of my disciples? What tricks can Kuang family use to protect the local fire peak! Maybe we can train Wang Yu to grow up before the Kuang family retaliates? " "Is that possible?" The elder of dihuofeng disagrees. "Hum! Nothing can be impossible. As long as you are willing to do it, it is possible! Now, it''s late. " The Lord of the earth fire peak took a deep breath and walked to one side in silence.¡­¡­ Thunder peak! Peak Lord quietly will record the picture to see, silent half ring, way: "family there is what news, when to start?" The leader of Jinglei peak is Kuang family. The stronger Wang Yu shows, the more serious his killing heart is. Seeing Wang Yu sweep the top ten with invincible capital, he can''t sit still. Go on like this again, in case Wang Yu is afraid to grow to, Kuang family can''t do anything about it, that''s bad. "The hope of the family is that it will come soon. After training in the plain mountain battlefield, Wang Yu will be put on the list of trainers secretly. The family members will naturally find a chance to get rid of them." ¡­¡­ Fog and rain peak. The master of the peak, mingyuexian, took his disciples to watch the battle. Looking at Wang Yu will Xie Yun defeat, a pair of beautiful eyes stare big, all is incredible. "It''s really a little younger martial sister. She has a unique vision." Some elder martial sister teased a sentence, found that the younger martial sister did not respond. People look at Qinyuan, and sure enough, xiaoqinyuan''s beautiful eyes are deeply attracted by the man in the picture. They can''t move away, some of them can''t laugh or cry. Until the picture disappeared, Qinyuan came back to his senses and found that all the elder martial sisters were looking at her. Pretty face is red to the skin. ¡­¡­ Black mountain. Feng Zhu and Lu Changlao sat face to face. Lu Changlao did not dare to look at the peak Lord''s eyes. "My disciple of Heishan mountain is the master of cultivating body flow. Basically, we have accepted every student who has entered the inner courtyard. In recent years, there are only about ten of them, which shows that it is not easy. However, it''s not easy for you to ignore Wang Yu. You really can. " The peak subject is indifferent, but the anger revealed in it can be heard. "Peak master, Kuang promised to refine four Lingbao for us, and we didn''t need to produce the materials." Lu Changdao. It is four Lingbao, let him give up Wang Yu. After half a ring, the peak Lord looked at elder Lu. Although his anger was not eliminated, it also eased a lot. After all, it''s useless to talk about it. There are four spiritual treasures, which can be regarded as some relief! Inheriting Wufeng. In the face of Wang Yu''s legend, each has his own attitude. Wang Yu doesn''t know about it. Because of his performance, the Kuang family can''t wait to set a trap for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 early morning. After a day of war, especially in the face of Xie Yun, that wonderful contest. Wang Yu closed for seven days. His physique and Zhenyuan have made some progress, and once narrowed the distance from the mid-term breakthrough of Zifu. Wang Yu guessed that the same intensity of fighting, in the past few times, he will be able to break through at one fell swoop, into the middle of the purple mansion. It''s just. His legendary performance yesterday made those friars in purple mansion scared. No master of purple mansion dared to challenge him. As for those great monks of the yuan God, they are self-sufficient and unwilling to fight against him. Of course, some people also said that these great friars at the early stage of Yuan Shen wanted to face up to Wang Yu. Winning was no big deal. If they lost, they would lose their adults. But in any case, Wang Yu in the next few days, life is very quiet. No one came to make trouble. There was no one from the three college students'' organizations, such as chasing deer, seizing Dragon Pavilion and Qianji hall. Everything seems calm, but there is something abnormal. "I''m afraid that''s the peace before the storm." Wang Yu frowned. However, it soon spread out. The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. Wang Yu was not a fool, not to mention a doormat. If you dare to calculate him, you must bear his counterattack. Suddenly, it occurred to him that he had just acquired a lot of property. Wang Yu pushed the top ten in the list, but he got ten thousand merits. In addition, he robbed Hoff and other people of four thousand merits before. Now he is also an old rich and rich landlord. It''s just a waste. What can I buy? He didn''t even think of some common drugs on Dante. If he had refined some pills to assist him, he would have been promoted to the mid-term of Zifu. However, after he was promoted to the purple mansion, he was confronted with various challenges. He was busy dealing with all kinds of experts and forgot to refine pills. "Let''s go to the herbal hall." Herbal hall is a place specialized in selling and purchasing finished pills and miracles in the inner courtyard of Tiancheng University. Because the elixir and elixir are indispensable auxiliary materials for monks to practice and perform their tasks. A large number of disciples will gather in front of the herbal hall every day. When Wang Yu arrived, there was an endless stream of people coming and going in front of the herbal medicine hall. Wang Yu''s arrival, no one in the neglect. "Look, we''ve got the first place in the new list. Please clap your hands and welcome us!" There were cheers and applause. Other people also looked at it. Nothing else. These days, the legend of Wang Yu is too divine in the inner courtyard. What is the invincible purple mansion? The great monk of the yuan God is not necessarily an opponent. He will be the strongest one in the future Some people say that Wang Yu is to get the inheritance of Jing Tian, in order to fly into the sky. Some people even exaggerate to say that Wang Yu must be a reincarnation, otherwise it is difficult to have such a strong fighting force against the sky. ¡­¡­ In Wang Yu''s opinion, the most reliable thing in Wang Yu''s eyes is the reincarnation of great power. However, what is most reliable in his eyes is the most unreliable among others. Looking at Wang Yu''s arrival, many people looked over and wanted to see the legend. Some are curious, others are jealous. "The first genius in the list also came to buy medicine in the herbal hall. I know. His strength is accumulated by pills. " Some people sneered, but found the air a little quiet, around looking at his eyes, like to see a fool. Can you defeat Xie Yun at the initial peak of Zifu? Wang Yu never looked at the man, just like a praying mantis, showing off the force in front of the elephant. If the elephant looked at him, it was considered that the elephant lost. Wang Yu went straight into the herbal hall. "Welcome As soon as Wang Yu stepped into the herbal medicine hall, a beautiful woman came over. She was about the same age as him. She wanted to be a disciple of the inner court. She worked in the herbal hall to earn merit. It has long been the norm for the inner courtyard to work in various departments. Wang Yu also heard, did not feel strange, said frankly: "take me to see the pills and spirit of grass and so on." "OK." The beautiful female disciple took Wang Yu to the elixir counter. She pointed to the pills in the counter to introduce Wang Yu. "This is Zhenyuan pill, which can supplement the Zhenyuan consumed by friars of purple mansion. It''s the first choice for the disciples of purple mansion. What do you think?" Wang Yu looked at the pills and said in secret, "the medicine is fragrant and not afraid of being inferior." See Wang Yu does not care about the appearance, the beautiful female disciple points to another kind of pill. "This is the concentration pill, which can condense the divine consciousness and enhance the spiritual consciousness of the friars. If the divine consciousness is strong, the understanding of the Tao will be deepened. Not to mention the purple mansion friars, even some great yuan Shen friars, will also choose the concentration pill.""Dan Shen Dan has a good growth in the sense of God. Unfortunately, the technique of refining is too rough, and he has lost 60% of his essence." Wang Yu continued to shake his head. He didn''t realize that his comments were based on his point of view. If you are someone else, you will definitely be flocking to the second concentration pill. It''s the most difficult to refine the pills of Ning Shen Dan. If you can take four out of ten percent, it''s already very difficult. It''s very good for ordinary pharmacists to take two out of ten percent when refining tranquilizing pills. "Huichundan can help friars recover from injuries quickly..." "Dali pill can enhance the physical strength of the user in a short time. It is generally the one who is strong in body refining and flow..." "Qudu pill, get rid of toxins from the body..." The beautiful female disciple felt that she was about to break the skin of her mouth. The other side always shook her head. It seemed that she was not satisfied with the pills she introduced. If it was not for the careful attitude of looking at each other and pills, she would have thought that the other party was coming to play with her. "Well, you''d better take me to see the elixir." Originally wanted to buy some ready-made pills, did not want the pills here, too unsatisfactory. Simply, buy some miraculous medicine, and enrich yourself. "All right." The beautiful female disciple came back feebly, and she would take Wang Yu to see the elixir. A voice suddenly rang. "Hehe, it seems that Wang Yu, the first one in the list, is not only strong in strength, but also proficient in alchemy. He even despises the pills made by master Yao Cao Tang and wants to refine them by himself." People follow the voice to see, see, think that the man in red, has never come, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes some irony. Others, too. Wang Yu has just been confused by not only the beautiful female disciples, they have many people, also pay attention to Wang Yu, to Wang Yu''s practice, also feel puzzled. Now they want to understand what the man in red said. On Wang Yu''s expression before, it was obvious that he looked down on the pills before. Later, he wanted to buy the elixir, which was naturally refined by himself. Is it difficult to succeed? This is the first place in the list. He is not only astonishing in strength, but also proficient in refining medicine? But it''s not likely? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Refining body flow and Qi refining flow go hand in hand, and they complement each other. Wang Yu has the strength to defeat Xie Yun, and has shown his outstanding talent. If he was proficient in alchemy, would he let people live? If they know, Wang Yu can''t see alchemy, or refining weapons and array, and everything is unique, I don''t know how would you feel? People don''t think Wang Yu can make alchemy, or even if he knows, it''s just skin deep. The man in red looked at Wang Yu''s eyes with jealousy. He was envious that he could capture the heart of Qinyuan girl, and that he had the extraordinary talent of martial arts. He knew that in terms of martial arts strength, he could never compare with Wang Yu, but he had the same hand. That is alchemy. He wants to use Alchemy to oppress Wang Yu and defeat Wang Yu in his best field to find some face. At the same time, he can step on Wang Yu''s upper position. Why not? He is full of confidence to challenge Wang Yu, want to enrage Wang Yu, make it compete with himself. This small trick, Wang Yu will naturally see through, he split a red man''s eye, way: "who are you?" Er! The man in red smelled the speech, and his face became stiff. Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, he was extremely ugly. "I''m Zhang Zhi of Dihuo peak. My master is Zhou Zheng, a great master of alchemy. It''s all refined by my master Zhou Zheng. You just looked down on the pills made by my master, didn''t you?" Zhang Zhi looks at Wang Yu with a cold tone. "You''re right." Looking at Zhang Zhi, Wang Yu responded with a smile, and let Zhang Zhi''s prepared speech stop suddenly, staring at Wang Yu. The picture is totally different from what he imagined! In his imagination. When Wang Yu learned that he had "said the wrong thing", he tried to refute it when he was exposed by Zhang Zhi. He was careful not to be misunderstood. However, the fact is very different from what he imagined. Wang Yu did not refute his false accusation, but went in directly, which made him a little surprised. It was hard to recover for a while. When he regained consciousness, the smile on his face deepened. "Good, good, you dare to look down on my master, master Zhou Zheng. Boy, you have caused a big problem." Zhang Zhi sneers at Wang Yu. There are a lot of people in the herbal hall. The quarrel between the two immediately attracted many people to watch. Zhang Zhi''s words happened to be heard. "He said that Wang Yu looked down on master Zhou Zheng. Did I hear him correctly?" "I don''t think you heard me wrong. That''s what Zhang Zhigang said. It seems that Wang Yu didn''t refute it. It seems that things are true." "Wang Yu, how can he make trouble?" Some people sighed a little, which resonated with countless people. Think of the guardians of the five passes, and think of all the heroes in the list. It seems that there is nothing Wang Yu dare not do, but every time he averts danger and shines brilliantly. It''s not clear this time. Master Zhou Zheng, also known as the second grade pharmacist in the inner court, is highly respected. However, Wang Yu didn''t look at the pills made by master Zhou Zheng, which was just contempt for him. "I just look down on your master. In my eyes, the pills he refined are just a pile of rubbish. " Wang Yu said lightly, but let the people around, bone hair cold. They found that two old men appeared in the hall, and one of them, a white bearded gun man, had a very ugly face. "Who said that my pills are rubbish?" Zhou Zheng opened his mouth slowly, with a trace of anger in his tone, which seemed to be ignited by Wang Yu at any time. Wang Yu has long been aware of the visitors, glanced at each other, and said: "I said." Brush! Zhou Zheng''s eyes were fixed on Wang Yu''s eyes, and the cold chill came from his eyes and went towards Wang Yu''s eyes. Hum! Wang Yu snorted, the real yuan concussion. Zhou Zheng''s cohesive momentum was shaken away, but Wang Yu had nothing to do with her face, red lips and white teeth. "Have some skills, no wonder so arrogant?" Zhou Zheng sneered. Others fear Zhou Zheng, but Wang Yu will not. He went to the counter and pointed to one of the pills and said, "this Zhenyuan pill is not afraid of the fragrance of the medicine. It consumes the power of the medicine. It''s inferior. I''m right about it." "Hum!" Zhou Zheng snorted and said in a righteous way: "although the medicinal power of some inferior products I refined is not much, it is better than the fair price. It can give some poor children a chance to take them. You say that this is not better than the high-quality pills. No matter how good the medicine is, it has nothing to do with them. I do this to take care of them." "Yes. Although the product is not high, we are lucky to be able to buy it. " "Yes, if it wasn''t for master Zhou Zheng''s consideration that he refined his inferior works, we would not have had a chance to taste the pills?" "Wang Yu, you can''t slander master Zhou Zheng!" Many people responded to Zhou Zheng''s statement, and they all came forward to help Zhou Zheng.Wang Yu really sneered: "help? Hehe, taking this pill can increase your skill in a short time, so that the children of poor families have a chance to compete with those of the rich. But don''t forget the erysipelas. " "A work of inferior quality must contain a large amount of erysipelas. If you eat it, your accomplishments will soar in the early stage, and it will be even more difficult for you to improve every time. Because you are infected with erysipelas, if you are careless, you will die of poison and fire. This is called kindness." All of a sudden, people are silent. How can they forget this kind of thing? It seems that the promotion of the realm makes them forget themselves. "Huichundan, in fact, is to increase the measurement of tonic medicine, which makes people feel energetic and energetic. However, after tonic overdose, the harm to the body is also obvious. " "Dali Dan..." "Qudu pill..." Every one of them is not enough. Every one of them will be found out. Those pills, is his casual is to do, did not care about. Now Wang Yu was so ridiculed that he could not accept it. However, what he could not accept was that Wang Yu, after picking out the shortage of other pills, turned his target to Ning Shen Dan. This tranquilizing pill, which is not comparable to other pills, has different meanings for him. There are other pills he can exchange for. And the concentrated spirit pill is his biggest affirmation of his alchemy. "this gaze Dan, refining techniques too rough, lost 60% of the essence, the failure of the work," Wang Yu face calmly said, falling into the ears of Zhou Zheng, it is not so. "That''s not the case with the refiner. Other pharmacists can only take two out of ten, and I can take four, which is good enough. " Wang Yu shook his head: "if you can''t take six out of ten, it''s not a finished product. Seven out of ten can become a fine product. Eight out of ten can be regarded as a treasure. Nine out of ten are king''s products, and ten percent are holy products. What grade of pills do you belong to Wang Yu asked coldly, and Zhou Zheng was speechless. He had heard what Wang Yu said, but it was one thing to hear, but the reality was another. Other people refined not better than him, he took it for granted that he was right. "I think you''re just talking and not practicing fake tricks!" When Zhou Zheng was thinking about how to refute it, his disciples gave him a wake-up call. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Who can''t say what kind of high-quality treasures are like? Speaking and doing are two different things, OK! " Zhang Zhi sarcastically said, "if you have the ability, you can refine the concentration pill by yourself, and say other things." Although Zhang Zhi''s words are not pleasant to listen to, in the eyes of others, Zhang Zhi''s words are very reasonable. Theoretical knowledge and practical operation are two different things. Many people have a set of theoretical knowledge, but if it is really practical, it will be too far away. The onlookers also looked at Wang Yu. Zhou Zheng looked at Zhang Zhi with satisfaction, and then turned his eyes to Wang Yu: "yes, if you can refine the concentration pill, which is more than 50%, I will admit that you are right." "I need your recognition? Ridiculous Wang Yu looks at two people to show a trace of ridicule. A small second grade pharmacist, refining a pill, there will be so many mistakes, need such people to admit, joke. Wang Yu despised Zhou Zheng, but in the eyes of others, it was he who was escaping. Zhou Zheng showed a sarcastic smile, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, more disdain. He did not dare to say so much! If you think about what you said before, now it seems that you are just making fun of yourself. " Ha ha! Zhang Zhi''s words caused laughter. Wang Yu is a legend. In the inner courtyard, envious people are not very common. It is not easy to seize an opportunity to laugh at. Wang Yu looked at them for a long time. After a long time, he said with a smile: "I don''t dare. I just feel that if I refine a better pill, won''t it make your master lose face?" After listening to Wang Yu''s words, Zhou Zheng was very angry. If you are afraid of my face, you will point to his pills and criticize him so that he will lose his face? Wang Yu''s words, in the view of Zhou Zheng, is the excuse of shirking alchemy. Ha ha, want to retreat from the whole body, delusion! With a cold smile, Zhou Zheng said, "don''t worry, if you refine successfully, I will not be angry, but will pay for the miraculous medicine you bought in the herbal hall today. But... " Zhou Zheng''s face was cold: "if you can''t make it, or you can''t compare with me, you have to kneel down and apologize to me, and say to the public that your previous words are farting, how about it?" "Master!" Zhang Zhiwen Yan wants to stop it, but Zhou Zheng interrupts him with a wave. Zhou Zheng said faintly: "do you think the teacher will lose to them?" Zhang Zhi shook his head, he would not think that Wang Yu could defeat his master Zhou Zheng in the field of pills. "If the pills I refined are better than yours, and you are not willing to admit it?" Wang Yu asked with a smile. "Wang Yu, you are presumptuous Zhang Zhi glared at Wang Yu, "what kind of character is my master? Who in the inner courtyard has never heard of the name of master Zhou Zheng? Is he the kind of person who can''t afford to lose?" Wang Yu looked at Zhou Zheng with a smile. Zhou Zheng frowned, for Wang Yu''s query, his heart is a little uncomfortable. But in front of so many people, he is also not good to get angry, can only coldly sweep Wang Yu one eye, the vision turned to Zhang Zhi: "go, will Xu elder please come." After a while, Zhang Zhi came back, followed by a white robed old man with white hair and childish face. After seeing the appearance of the old man in white robe, people at the scene repeatedly luggage the old man, including the former proud Zhou Zheng. Only Wang Yu, slightly arch hand. "Elder Xu!" Elder Xu of yaocaotang is not only the manager of yaocaotang, but also a strong man of Nirvana peak. He is also a four grade pharmacist. In the round position, elder Xu can compete with those who are strong in heaven and human environment. "It''s said that a disciple is going to refine the concentration pill which surpasses Zhou Zheng here. It''s you, little guy." Elder Xu looked at Wang Yu and asked with a smile. He did not glare at Wang Yu because of the other party''s provocation to the pharmacist in the herbal medicine hall. "Exactly." Wang Yu replied. Looking at Wang Yu''s response so decisive, and then looking at Wang Yu''s look so calm, things are interesting. Elder Xu''s smile deepened and said, "that''s good. I''ll be ready for you. You can refine it. If your pills are of high quality, I will speak for you and let Zhou Zheng keep his promise. " Thank you very much Wang Yu arched again. Then. Under the command of elder Xu, a wide ground was hollowed out of the hall. Wang Yu walked over and got his tripod out of Jiezi bag. Baoding, which can refine utensils and alchemy, is of high grade. People look at Wang Yu with a furnace, it seems that there are some medicine refining methods, unconsciously, people have expectations. Hum! Zhang Zhi snorted, still did not think that Wang Yu had any great achievements in alchemy, cold attention. "Boom After the tripod was put in place, Wang Yu put out his hand and a real fire came out of his hand. The temperature in the hall rose rapidly. He waved it and the flame fell into the tripod.In the flame burning, Baoding slowly revealed a soft luster. One burn is half a quarter. Seeing the spectators around, their eyelids were all fighting, and some people sneered: "if you fall on the ground, can you refine alchemy? How much effort is it?" This has aroused a lot of people''s response. They have never eaten pork, but have always seen pigs run away. many of the present are not pharmacists, but have also seen pharmacists refining medicines. They have not seen the pharmacist who only heats the furnace and is placed with miraculous medicine like Wang Yu. Even Zhang Zhi and Zhou Zheng looked at Wang Yu with sarcasm. Only elder Xu eyebrows a pick, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, more and more mysterious. When people feel bored, Wang Yu once again has the action, he will Xu elder prepared for him to throw the elixir into the furnace. What''s the first thing to add is to condense the common grass, then add the tailless flower, and finally pour in the rat fruit The process of the pill, seven or eight steps, was completely abandoned by Wang Yu. He grabbed all the miraculous drugs and threw them into the furnace. "This..." All the onlookers looked at Wang Yu in tears and laughter. When Wang Yu criticized Zhou Zheng just now, his theoretical knowledge was so solid. How could it be his turn to refine medicine and throw those knowledge aside. Zhou Zheng was completely at ease. He thought Wang Yu was a character, but he never thought that he was a powerful guy. In Xu''s eyes, there was also a trace of disappointment. His ideas were the same as those of Zhou Zheng. Where is alchemy? Is this nonsense! There are so many miraculous medicines. Each of them has different effects. If you put them in at once, you will explode if you are not careful. Elder Xu kept a close eye on the stove in front of Wang Yu. In case of a furnace explosion, he would immediately take the opportunity to compress the explosive power to one place, so as not to hurt others or destroy the herbal medicine hall. A quarter of an hour has passed and the furnace has not exploded! Two quarters of an hour has passed, still nothing! Slowly, quiet half an hour passed. "What''s going on?" Xu elder light Yi a, his imagination of the frying furnace, has never appeared, some doubt. Just thinking about it, a faint fragrance came. After smelling the fragrance, they all felt a shock. "Medicine fragrance?" People suddenly thought of what, looking at Wang Yu''s direction, the mind thought: "is Wang Yu refining successful?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "Take it In the public doubt, Wang Yu burst a drink, fingerprints change, the fragrance of the medicine was absorbed back. Then, he clapped his big hand on the stove, and with a bang, the furnace cover flew up and flew out of the furnace to the golden light. Wang Yu casually copied, in the hand of nine full pills, appeared in front of everyone. Nine pills of pills are round and full, showing a golden luster. The fragrance of the pills is gathered but not scattered, which keeps its properties to the maximum extent. When he smelled the medicine, Zhou Zheng had a lot of premonition. When he saw the finished pills, his face was extremely ugly. He could see that Wang Yu''s refining was Ning Shen Dan, and the quality of the pills was first-class, far better than his concentration pills. He cast his eyes to elder Xu, hoping to make him lean towards him. But he forgot that he thought clearly about elder Xu at that time because the other side had a high reputation and his words were very convincing. So that Wang Yu can lose very miserably. As a result, he seems to have lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. He wants to take advantage of elder Xu''s reputation to attack Wang Yu. Now he wants to let elder Xu do something against his conscience for him, which is also a fool''s dream. "Elder Xu, please identify me. What kind of pills do I belong to?" Wang Yu handed the pill to elder Xu. Elder Xu was also a little confused, but he recovered quickly. In addition, he was not the only one who was confused. His state was not found by others. People are just staring at Wang Yu with an unbelievable look. He Refined! There was a deathly silence in the whole hall. Then, their eyes turned to elder Xu. They wanted to know the result of Wang Yu''s refining. Whether the pill was successful or not, how was the grade! Have you reached the high-quality products, treasures and King products mentioned by Wang Yu Elder Xu solemnly took the pill and took out one of them: "this one pill, the effect of the pill has been retained by 70%, excellent product!" Nine pills of pills, when elder Xu judged the grade of the first pill, Zhou Zheng was as dead as a stone. On this one, it can be concluded that he has lost. It''s not over. He can''t hear anything else in his ears. He only hears elder Xu''s words, which ring in his ears from time to time. "This pill can retain 70% of its efficacy, and it is a fine product." ¡°¡­¡­ 70% of the efficacy is retained, and it is a fine product. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elder Xu was very responsible for every pill of pills. Every time he opened his mouth, it made Zhou Zheng''s heart tremble. So did other onlookers. They knew that Wang Yu''s martial arts talent was amazing. They never thought that Wang Yu had made achievements in refining medicine. Let alone Wang Yu''s refining of the tranquilizing pill has been regarded as the ranks of second grade pills. Wang Yu can refine successfully, at least he is also a second grade pharmacist. They seem to have a new understanding of Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s legend seems to be more legendary by the outside. "All of them have been identified. Five fine products, three treasures, one king''s product and nine pills are the best choice. Zhou Zheng, you lost." Xu Chang examined nine pills of pills one by one, and finally made a judgment. He did not know, relying on Wang Yu''s ability, nine grains of concentration pill, he completely refined nine grains into holy products. However, if he did, it would be too high-profile and would cause unnecessary trouble. As a result, he overestimated the affordability of people. In the eyes of others, the nine grains refined by him are already gods. What''s more, among the nine pills, there is also a king product tranquilizing pill. It is estimated that soon, Wang Yu is proficient in alchemy and is a second grade pharmacist, which will be spread in the inner courtyard. Although after the firm result of the first pill came out, Zhou Zheng knew that he had lost, but when elder Xu said it himself, Zhou Zheng was still hard to accept. "No, impossible?" Zhou Zheng couldn''t accept it, and Zhang Zhi couldn''t accept it. He finally found a place, can suppress Wang Yu''s side, now seems to be a bit ironic. He thought that he could surpass Wang Yu in alchemy, but his master''s Alchemy ability was not equal to Wang Yu, let alone him. "Wrong. Elder, you must be mistaken Zhang Zhi exclaimed, but he forgot the identity of elder Xu. He was questioning elder Xu. Sure enough, after his voice fell, elder Xu looked at his eyes, it was not good. Bang! Zhou Zheng took it out as soon as he got on. "It''s all about you." Zhou Zheng said fiercely that if it was not for the boy''s provocation, he would not have a dispute with Wang Yu, and he would not have been completely defeated by Wang Yu on his proudest concentration pill. After beating Zhang Zhi, Zhou Zheng looked at Wang Yu and said to the staff, "all the miraculous medicines he bought today are recorded in my account. You can settle accounts with me then."After leaving the words, Zhou zhengran also left, as if staying for one more minute, which was his torture. "This is your pill." Seeing Zhou Zheng leave, old Xu handed Wang Yu nine pills of pills in his hand and said, "Wang Yu, do you want to stay in the herbal hall and become a pharmacist in the herbal hall? Our herbal medicine hall will give you 50000 merits as the base salary every month. After you sell each pill of pills, you will get a certain commission Hearing elder Xu''s invitation, the people in the hall were shocked again. However, at the thought of Wang Yu''s Alchemy ability, he was relieved. This is a pharmacist with higher level than Zhou Zheng. If Zhou Zheng can work in the herbal medicine hall, Wang Yu is more qualified. Fifty thousand merits a month, selling pills is another calculation, this is a high salary! In addition to being shocked, they were envious. Hearing this, Wang Yu really shook his head and said, "elder Xu, I understand your kindness. I don''t need to work in the herbal medicine hall. I don''t want to focus on refining medicine. My ambition is still on practice." Wang Yu''s ambition is to become the supreme emperor. He has to spend more time practicing. Instead of working in the herbal hall to earn merit by refining pills. See Wang Yu in such a good condition also refused, there are many people want to pry open Wang Yu''s head, see what is loaded inside. "Ah! In that case, I don''t have to Elder Xu sighed. Although he cherished Wang Yu''s talent, he could not impose interference on his choice. Suddenly, he thought of the things he had been worried about before, and it seemed that he could solve them. "Wang Yu, I have something to ask you to do. What do you think?" Elder Xu asked. Yeah! Xu Yu can''t help me. If he can''t help me, he can''t help me "Yes, you can." After listening to Wang Yu''s words, elder Xu laughed heartily: "however, the matter is somewhat complicated, this is not the place to talk, just follow me inside." "No problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "I''d like to invite you, instead of the herbal medicine hall, to attend the meeting of pharmacists held in the imperial capital of Xianyang city." Xu Senior General Wang Yu went to the back of the house and said straight to the point. Wang Yu did not explain in detail about the meeting of pharmacists. Pharmacist is one of the most noble professions, which is highly valued in any kingdom. Every three years, the emperor of the state of Qin held a meeting of pharmacists in Xianyang City, the capital of the state of Qin, in order to promote the exchange of pharmacists. The younger generation of talents from all walks of life, no more than 25 years old, are all elites. In the course of exchanges, there will also be some contests among the various forces. Over the years, the disciples sent by the herbal medicine Hall of Tiancheng inner courtyard did not perform well at the meeting of pharmacists, and none of them entered the final. Elder Xu is in charge of the herbal medicine hall, and he is worried about it. Every year, he will find some talents and increase the cultivation of talents. He will guide the talents from time to time, hoping that he can shine in the meeting of pharmacists and promote the prestige of the herbal medicine hall. Unfortunately, pharmacists are easy to obtain, and elite pharmacists are rare. Over the past few decades, he has trained nearly 100 pharmacists, and none of them can really master the skills of ten fingers. However, if he wants to attend the pharmacists'' meeting, most of them will be eliminated after one or two rounds. After all, all the people who attended the meeting were elites from all walks of life, and the 24 prefectures of the state of Qin were gathered together. They were so talented that they would not be able to shine unless they had excellent skills. Originally, elder Xu had no hope for the meeting of pharmacists, and Wang Yu appeared. Nine grains of tranquilizing pill, refining out a king of pills, King level of the concentration of mind pills, in a sense, has been in the peak of second grade pills. Qin has a vast territory, but most of the pharmacists under the age of 25 are first-class or new to second-class. Only a few elites can reach the top level of the second grade. In the eyes of elder Xu, Wang Yu is absolutely the best of the second grade pharmacists. If he is asked to attend the pharmacists'' meeting, he will definitely get a good place. Xu Yu nodded and listened quietly. He can understand elder Xu''s mood. However, it would be a waste of time for him to attend a meeting of pharmacists simply for the sake of his reputation. If there are some attractive rewards, it can stimulate him to make a move. The emperor of the state of Qin held a meeting of drug refiners. Should there be no stingy rewards? Would there be any talent like Dibao? What Wang Yu is short of is the genius treasure. He asked, "elder Xu, is there any prize for the association of pharmacists?" Elder Xu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Yu was not concerned about the rank, but the reward of the meeting. You should know that the purpose of the pharmacists'' exchange meeting is to exchange views among pharmacists, which is a process of improving oneself. If you can get some places in the Congress, you can be famous in the state of Qin. However, as Wang Yu thought, the Congress set up by Emperor Qin would not be stingy. "In this conference, the top ten will get a plant of nourishing spirit grass, and the first three will each add a meditation fruit. If you can win the first place, you will be rewarded with a millennium red fruit." Xu Changlao Dao. Millennium red fruit! Wang Yu''s two kinds of light, this thousand year red fruit, the absolute genius treasure, can enhance the true yuan and the physique at the same time, which is of great benefit to the friars who practice body flow or Qi flow. Originally not interested in Wang Yu, to the spirit. Millennium red fruit is a real treasure of genius, with pure aura. It will not have side effects and has a solid foundation. If he got a thousand years of red fruit, after refining it, it must be able to hit the peak of the mid-term of Zifu. Thinking of this, Wang Yu did not hesitate. He asked, "elder Xu, I promise you, on behalf of the herbal medicine hall, to participate in the assessment of pharmacists. I just don''t know when this meeting of pharmacists will start?" Hearing Wang Yu''s response, elder Xu was very happy. A pharmacist with the highest level of second grade is not uncommon in the state of Qin. However, if the age is limited to 25 years old, it will be a rare animal. With Wang Yu to join, at least can go to a good place. Xu said: "this meeting of pharmacists will be held in Xianyang City, the capital of the emperor, in ten days'' time. You can come to the herbal medicine hall in three days'' time and go with me. I will introduce other people to you." After talking with each other for a long time, Wang Yu left and prepared to leave Xianyang City three days later. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Wang Yu''s performance in the herbal hall was also spread in the inner courtyard. In an instant, many of the students and disciples in the inner courtyard were fried! Every dozens of meters, you can hear about Wang Yu''s deeds. Wang Yu not only had a high level of martial arts, but also had the ability to refine alchemy, which convinced Zhou. They found that Wang Yu''s evil spirit was far beyond their image.Inheriting Wufeng, also because of Wang Yu''s affair, had different performance again. The master of Tianchi peak was surprised by Wang Yu''s means and regretted the loss of talents. He even sent someone to invite Wang Yu to worship Tianchi peak. However, no matter how to say, he is also the peak Lord. Their elder gave up Wang Yu and went to invite him again. It seemed that he was a bit of a slap in the mouth. In order to face, Tianchi Fengfeng master forbearance to send for Wang Yu''s idea. The peak master of the earth fire peak is different. He is eager to send someone to talk with Wang Yu and collect it into the earth fire peak, but he is stopped by other elders. They know that Wang Yu is a demon disciple, but they do not think that Wang Yu is qualified to let them fight against Kuang family. The Lord of the earth fire peak could not resist the insistence of the elders. However, he also put down his words. If Wang Yu can get a good place in the meeting of pharmacists, no matter how many elders oppose it, he will be in the bottom of the Dihuo peak. When the elders saw this, they just nodded, but they didn''t think so. The state of Qin had a vast territory and a large number of talented people. They thought that Wang Yu might have some skills in alchemy, but he was definitely not. As for Wang pin Ning Shen Dan, they should be exaggerating. Fog rain peak, Qinyuan happy, luoxirou frown, others to nothing, that is and Qinyuan Daoxi. As for Jinglei peak and black peak, many people began to discuss it. How to speed up the deployment, send Wang Yu to the ancient battlefield, let Wang Yu die early, they can be at ease, after all, Wang Yu showed the talent, let them some fear. Feel Wang Yu is a thousand miles a day, if the time is longer, I am afraid it will be more difficult to deal with. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu didn''t care about this. He bought a lot of miraculous herbs from the herbal medicine hall. After returning to the small courtyard where he lived alone, he began to refine them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Three days later, Wang Yu and elder Xu agreed to set out. In front of the herbal hall. There are four young men and women, who have come here early to wait. Each of them has outstanding temperament and stands there quite brilliantly. The only drawback is that the four young men and women have dissatisfaction on their faces, and their eyebrows are a little agitated. Let them wait for elder Xu. How can we say that elder Xu''s status is high and his status is the most expensive? His younger generation should also wait for him. but why should a little Wang Yu make them wait? "Can you be so arrogant just because you have refined a piece of Wang pin Ning Shen Dan?" One of the four men, a tall and thin man, said that his eyes were a little unhappy. Hearing the words of the tall and thin man, one of the tall women''s lips opened slightly: "who knows that he refined the king''s concentration pill. Is it that the blind cat ran into a dead mouse and ran into great luck. Our brother Zhou has never refined such a high-quality concentration pill Saying this, her eyes fell on a man with a great back, and there was a trace of love in her beautiful eyes. "Song Laosan and Wu yunniang are calm and don''t be impatient. When they look at Qiuling, they always stand on one side quietly, without making any noise." Zhou Dinghai pointed to the side of a little baby fat girl. A tall and thin song Laosan and a tall woman Wu yunniang, they glance at Qiuling and quietly open a distance. They look at each other''s eyes with some fear. Some of the girls are fat, with a delicate baby face, but their figure is extremely hot. It seems that the young girl is soft and weak, which may make song Laosan and Wu yunniang show such an expression, which is enough to prove its dangerous degree. Qiuling a pair of long and narrow eyes, showing a crafty look, aimed at Zhou Dinghai: "the position of the leader, was robbed, not good." Qiu Ling a word, poked in the key of Zhou Dinghai. Originally, he was the leader of the team of herbal medicine Hall of Tiancheng University. Zhou Dinghai, who took all the people to participate in the meeting of pharmacists in Xianyang City, thought about how to become famous in the first World War. Did not want to kill a Wang Yu on the way, took the position of his captain, let his good mood covered with a layer of haze. If you can''t be a leader or a leader, who will remember him? Song Yu is good at hiding Wang Yu and his wife, but they are not good at hiding him. Zhou Dinghai flashed a shade in his eyes, then hid himself and put on a smile: "younger martial sister Qiuling, you are joking. He can refine Wang pin Ning Shen Dan. I''m afraid he''s not far away from the third grade pharmacist. I''m not as good as him. He can be the leader. I''m convinced. " "Hypocrisy." Qiu Ling turned her lips and spoke out. Zhou Dinghai''s face stiffened and he laughed. He stood awkwardly aside. As for song Laosan and Wu yunniang, they didn''t dare to say more. Whoosh! Just when the air was a little embarrassed, a burst of air sounded. Then, several people saw a dark shadow, from far to near, jumping continuously, and soon came to the front of the people, landing smoothly. There was no sound, like a feather, falling on the sea. Looking at the sudden appearance of the young man, Zhou Dinghai several people, the mind of a person''s name. Wang Yu! "Hello, I''m Wang Yu." It seems that in order to help them confirm, Wang Yu made a brief self introduction. Hum! After Wang Yu''s voice fell, there was a man humming. Song Laosan glanced at Wang Yu, and there was deep disdain in his eyes: "sensationalism." Wu yunniang also followed: "the early peak of the small purple mansion, why should we be the leader?" Zhou Dinghai, Wu yunniang, song Laosan and Qiuling are all great friars of Yuanshen. Among them, Zhou Dinghai is a great friar in the middle period of Yuanshen, and the remaining three are all great friars in the early Yuan Dynasty. Let them form a pair with a monk in purple mansion, which is enough to make them unhappy. Let the other party become their leader and lead them to participate in the pharmacists'' meeting. If people from other places see this, they will not laugh off their big teeth. Zhou Dinghai smile on the face, in the heart already planned how to kill Wang Yu. Only Qiuling, she looked at Wang Yu''s eyes full of curiosity, and a trace of inexplicable hostility, but her hostility was not murderous, just refused. Wang Yu''s strength is strong, and these people can''t be underestimated. They are all great friars of the yuan God. There is not much fear for Wang Yu. Four people''s facial expression, by Wang Yu to see in the eye, lightly a smile, did not care. He doesn''t care, but others don''t. "I heard that you have refined into a king product tranquilizing pill, isn''t it true? Did you ever get a king product tranquilizing pill from where? When refining medicine, you secretly took one. Ha ha Song Laosan laughed. "I don''t like your being the leader. I will compete with you in alchemy. If you defeat me, I will convince you. " Wu yunniang is a direct challenge.Zhou Dinghai and Qiuling, however, have become gourd eaters. They only look with their eyes and listen to them with their ears. Wang Yu took aim at the other side one eye, faint smile, what words also did not say, the vision cast to the distance: "elder Xu, since come, why not show up?" Hearing Wang Yu suddenly open his mouth, he calls elder Xu in the distance, and all follow his voice. I saw, Wang Yu''s eye direction, not to mention is the human figure, is the ghost shadow did not see half, song Laosan and Wu yunniang can''t help but doubt, Wang Yu is intentional to frighten them. However, Zhou Dinghai and Qiuling still stay in the direction of Wang Yu. "Well, I said, are you..." Song Laosan just wanted to question the words, has not said, heard a hearty laugh. "Ha ha ha ha!" The voice with vicissitudes and strength made several people look awe inspiring. Then, an old man with crane hair and childish face suddenly appeared in the direction that Wang Yu saw, and walked towards them step by step. Several people have been shocked speechless. Zhou Dinghai, in particular, was somewhat surprised when he heard this voice, even though he had some speculation before. Wang Yu''s divine sense is so strong that he can find elder Xu before him. With such a strong sense of God, no wonder you can refine the king product Ning Shen Dan. Zhou Dinghai shook hands tightly, and his heart was unwilling, even if you can really refine Wang pin Ning Shen Dan? At the meeting of pharmacists, it''s not necessarily the concentration pill that he is competing for. He still has the hope of victory. Qiuling, is another look, she deeply looked at Wang Yu, or a little unconvinced. "It''s good. I can find out the strength of your Divine sense. I''m really impressed." Wang Yu found that Xu Changlao was not angry, but looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, more satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Elder Xu, I don''t accept him." "I don''t agree with him. Why should he be the leader? I think it should be brother Zhou. He is a second grade pharmacist and a great friar in the mid Yuan Dynasty. He is more qualified." Seeing elder Xu appear, song Laosan and Wu yunniang report dissatisfaction one after another. Zhou Dinghai and Qiuling, although they did not open their mouths, were not convinced by Wang Yu as the leader. Elder Xu had no choice but to smile. He looked at Wang Yu and said, "Wang Yu, let them be convinced." Wang Yu sighed softly. To tell you the truth, as far as he is concerned, he really doesn''t want to spend more time with these people. He doesn''t care about the position of the team leader. However, since elder Xu asked him to do this position, he won''t refuse. Some people are not convinced, he has to show one or two hands, let a few people convinced. His eyes swept over several people, showing a faint smile, as if to several people''s disdain. Then, under the eyes of several people, he took out the Baoding, placed it in front of the door of the herbal hall, and took out five wooden boxes. Looking at a series of actions of Wang Yu, people will know that he is preparing to refine medicine. Their five member team is a team of pharmacists who attend the meeting of pharmacists. To be a leader, they must have a high level of refining medicine. Wang Yu is preparing to use refining medicine to convince people. No matter what others think, Wang Yu opened the five wooden boxes, and the elixir also came into the eyes of the public. Five miraculous herbs were the only five miraculous herbs he had left in these three days, which he originally wanted to dispose of at will. I didn''t expect to use it today. "Tonic grass, blue heart flower, shell of flying cicada, root of locust tree and hollow flower, is this to refine true yuan Dan?" Zhenyuan pill is a kind of elixir, which is also a very common pill. Zhou Dinghai, as a pharmacist, naturally mastered the elixir of Zhenyuan pill. Seeing Wang Yu''s elixir, he immediately recognized what the other side was trying to refine? Zhou Dinghai and Qiuling look strange. They want to use a pill to make them take it. What does he think? Song Laosan hehe Wu yunniang is directly laughing out. "I''m so happy. Can we be convinced by refining a Zhenyuan pill? Is it stupid? The person present can''t easily refine the real yuan pill. " Song Laosan chuckles. Wu yunniang also followed: "a grade of pills, no matter how good, is a grade of pills, let the second grade pharmacist take Qi, delusion." Ignoring several people''s talk, Wang Yu began to make a fire in Baoding, hot Ding. After all, the herbal hall is a place for selling elixir and elixir. Every day there are people coming, and refining medicine in front of the herbal hall is more attractive. Soon, there was a group of people who wanted to come up. "What happened?" Just arrived, do not understand the situation, asked. The person who knew it said: "I heard that the five people in front of elder Xu were going to attend the meeting of pharmacists in Xianyang city. Among them, Wang Yu was appointed by elder Xu to be the leader of the team. However, other people didn''t agree with him. Now Wang Yu wants to refine pills. How many people will take it orally?" "Refining what kind of pills?" "Zhenyuandan." "Zhenyuan pill, isn''t that a pill? I remember that all the people who attended the meeting were second grade pharmacists. What did Wang Yu think? " "Who knows?" For Wang Yu refining a product of pills, courage is the other people take Qi, few people understand. However, elder Xu was watching quietly. He looked at Wang Yu''s eyes with some expectation. The last Wang pin Ning Shen Dan made him remember vividly. After all, with his ability as a pharmacist, it takes a lot of effort to refine Wang pin Ning Shen Dan. ¡­¡­ Looking at the medicine cauldron, Wang Yu threw all the five miraculous herbs into the Baoding again. People around him were speechless for a while. However, many of them had seen Wang Yu''s medicine refining techniques, and they were not surprised at this. They explained to the people around them that they were in a trance. That''s why. Zhou Dinghai and others have heard of Wang Yu''s deeds, but when they see them in front of them, they still have a lot of puzzles. We should know that different kinds of elixirs have different incineration time and different temperature requirements for refining. If five kinds of elixirs are put in together, it is equivalent to dividing the divine consciousness into five parts, one mind and five uses. Otherwise, there will be a chain reaction and the danger of explosion will occur if there is a slight mistake of a miraculous drug. How did he do it? Zhou Dinghai looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, gradually less despised, no matter what, can be divided into five parts of God''s consciousness, the strength of his divine sense can be foreseen. Qiu Ling is the same, she pays close attention to Wang Yu''s every step. Two quarters of an hour later. Wang Yu received the real fire. He patted his palm on the tripod, and with a crack, the furnace cover rose to the sky. Wang Yu stretched out his hand and the stove cover flew to his hand. At the moment when the lid was opened, a heat wave scattered.Many people are sweating in the heat wave, but they are still interested in the pills in Baoding. Elder Xu with Zhou Dinghai, Qiuling several people came forward, saw the Baoding, nine pills each full. "Ha ha, that''s good. The nine pills of Zhenyuan pill sell well. But if you want to convince us with these nine pills, you won''t be a fool?" Song Laosan sneered. However, after his voice dropped, he felt something was wrong. Zhou Dinghai and Qiuling are just like that. Even Wu yunniang doesn''t agree. He looks at several people and sees that their eyes are still on the nine pills of pills. There are many changes in their looks. For example, Wu yunniang was completely silent. Qiu Ling looks at Wang Yu''s eyes, more hostile, it seems that the more excellent Wang Yu is, the more unhappy she is. And Zhou Dinghai, his face on a lot of gloomy, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, some unwilling, but also some admiration. Song Laosan didn''t understand and looked at the pills in the tripod carefully. A moment later. He was silent, and he understood why the attitude of the other three changed. Wang Yu''s refining level was indeed high. However, the layman around is not clear, and have thrown out problems. Elder Xu picked up the pills and said with a smile: "nine pills of pills are perfect level of real yuan pills. No, they have surpassed perfection." "The nine Zhenyuan pills, which combine all the medicinal properties of the five miraculous herbs, have no trace of consumption, and can better help friars practice Zhenyuan. What is most surprising is that these nine pills also have certain effects on some great friars in the early days of Yuanshen." "It can be said that these nine one grade pills can be compared with ordinary second grade pills. I think if the five miraculous herbs in Wang Yu''s hands are a little older, he will be able to refine them into second grade pills. " A product of miraculous medicine, refining the effect of second grade pills, on this point, enough to let four people take Qi. Wang Yu by virtue of the most common true yuan Dan, awed live four heaven''s favorite son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Whoa! Giant Griffin, flying in the sky, wings spread, most of the sky is covered. On the Griffin, there is an old man with white hair and childish face. At first glance, he looks like an ordinary old man. Of course, as long as he is not a fool, no one will really regard him as an ordinary person. The Griffin he rode on is a demon in the yuan Shen state. It flies at an astonishing speed, and its wings are spread for nearly 500 Li. Is an old man who can drive such a huge thing? Behind the old man, there are three men, two women and five people. The most attractive one is the most immature youth among the five, who has a higher status. Among them, Xu and Wang Yu, the inner courtyard of Tiancheng University and the herbal medicine hall, are most impressive. After Wang Yu refined the real yuan pill which exceeded the quality, he completely convinced Zhou Dinghai. After that, elder Xu went to Xianyang city with Griffins from Yuanshen state raised by the college. Elder Xu sat on the top of the Griffin to direct the flying of the Griffin. Wang Yu and others sat down on the wide back of the Griffin. Wang Yu and Qiu Ling sat alone in one place. The remaining three people surrounded each other. The five people seemed to form three small groups. Wang Yu in front of the herbal hall, refining the real yuan Dan, is to frighten several people. But it doesn''t mean that we can let a few people accept Wang Yu from the heart. At most, it''s no longer necessary to find trouble with Wang Yu verbally, and it won''t be too close. Wang Yu is also happy to be quiet, sitting on one side with his knees crossed, swallowing clouds and inhaling the aura of Zhou Tian. "Well, why do you practice so hard every day?" Qiuling is an active girl. She can sit alone at first, but she can''t stand it for a long time. First of all, she took a look at Zhou Dinghai and found that Qiuling was not good at them. She looked at Wang Yu again and did not want to see him. However, she thought of some things and went straight to Wang Yu and asked. Practicing on a Griffin is not a place of absolute safety. Although Wang Yu was in practice, he didn''t close the five senses and six senses. When Qiuling approached him, he sensed it and heard the other party''s words. He opened his eyes and glanced at Qiuling. "And you! What do you practice for? " Wang Yu asked. "You are not polite. I asked you first. If you didn''t answer, you asked me back." Qiu Ling curled her lips and was not happy with Wang Yu''s question. However, she complained and began to think about it. What is the purpose of practice? Qiuling is very confused. She has been a child of golden branches and jade leaves. She has never had anything to worry about. For her practice, it is a temporary interest. This heard Wang Yu''s rhetorical question, she was confused. "I don''t know." For a long time, Qiuling came back to the God, very seriously, she did not dare to see Wang Yu, afraid of being laughed at. On this point, she thought a lot. Wang Yu didn''t have any accident about her answer. He laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Many people, like you, have practiced for a long time, but they don''t understand their own way. Take your time and you will find your own way. " "And you? You haven''t answered me yet Qiu Ling asked. "Me." Wang Yu smile, looked up at the sky, leisurely way: "I want to preach, I want me in the future, do not need to look at the sky, but can let the sky look up to me, I want to stand at the top of the mountain, to achieve the supreme emperor, to become a human emperor." Wang Yu''s tone is bold and heroic, and his eyebrows are full of confidence. As if, that day, in the eyes of people, the distant throne was not beyond his reach. In his belief, if I wanted to achieve the throne, there would be success. Wang Yu''s words, not only to suppress Qiuling, but also to suppress Zhou Dinghai three people, is to let Xu elder side look. Zhou Dinghai took a deep look at Wang Yu, saw Wang Yu''s high spirits, and saw Wang Yu''s determination when talking about his ambition. He seems to be really feeling the gap between the two sides. Zhou Dinghai''s wish is to be famous in the state of Qin one day, and the highest point is to become a true God. His wish is the same as many talented people in Qin state. Their highest vision is the true God. Wang Yu is directly pointed to the emperor, the gap between the two sides, can be called the difference between heaven and earth, the original from the beginning, he lost. Ha ha! The corner of his mouth showed a bitter smile, and Zhou Dinghai sighed. "Cut!" Wu yunniang and song Laosan disdain to smile. They are neither as deep as Zhou Dinghai nor as deep as Zhou Dinghai. They are just instinctively laughing at Wang Yu''s over capacity. But it was elder Xu. He looked at Wang Yu in a daze, as if he had seen himself at the beginning. At the beginning, he was as ambitious as Wang Yu. However, the cruelty of reality smoothed his edges and corners, which made his cultivation stagnate at the peak of Nirvana and could not reach the heaven and human realm."You can keep it up, I hope." Elder Xu said secretly. Elder Xu has heard of Wang Yu''s rumors. Others think it is exaggeration. But through his contact with Wang Yu, he thinks that those rumors are probably true. It seems that it is possible for Wang Yu to testify. Elder Xu thought so. ¡­¡­ Xianyang City, the capital of the state of Qin, is also the most prosperous area of the state of Qin. There are not a few people who travel every day. Now. Emperor Qin wanted to hold a meeting of pharmacists in the capital of the country, which made a large number of pharmacists come from all over the country. If they want to compete for the champion of the pharmacists'' Congress in Xianyang City, they can not only get rich rewards, but also become famous figures. At this time, in the void, there are constantly strong people driving all kinds of flying demons, or flying magic weapons, with their own talented disciples to come, in order to shine in the Pharmacy Association. However, Xianyang city is the capital of the state of Qin. It stands majestically and has a large air defense array. Although the great figures from all over the world are extraordinary, they can come to Xianyang city and dare not fly over it. Unless they die. Outside the palace of the king of Qin, there is a solemn medicine Pavilion. This is the place where the emperor of Qin arranged his residence in order to participate in the meeting of pharmacists. Although it is not as powerful as the Royal Palace of Qin, it is also similar, which shows that the state of Qin attaches great importance to pharmacists. With the arrival of powerful people, the maids and bodyguards arranged by Emperor Qin in Shenyao Pavilion were all busy. In addition, some princes of Xianyang city also had a lively mind. Attracting some pharmacists to their own camp is of great benefit to the future struggle for the throne. No prince can ignore the importance of pharmacists. Including Ying Kuo, the third prince who had a gap with Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Shenyao Pavilion, a temporary residence for pharmacists prepared by Emperor Qin, is also a baptism of years. Standing in front of the palace of the Qin Dynasty, it seems particularly solemn and solemn, giving people an atmosphere of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. Most of the pharmacists who come from all over the country, and the most favored children of heaven, come here, and most of them will take up their pride. The people who live here every year are excellent pharmacists from all walks of life. Few of them dare to be arrogant. Of course, in the noble profession of pharmacists, there are some arrogant people in their hearts. Every time a meeting of pharmacists is held, this is the focus of the focus. At this time, the team of pharmacists from Tiancheng college also came here. As soon as you get close to Shenyao Pavilion, you can feel the strong fragrance of medicine, which gives you a comfortable feeling. Elder Xu, Wang Yu, Zhou Dinghai, Qiuling and others picked a quiet courtyard in the Shenyao Pavilion. The maid sent by Emperor Qin quickly cleaned them up. "Elder Xu, you said that there are industries set up by various forces in Xianyang city. Do we have any industries in Tiancheng university?" After entering Xianyang city with elder Xu, Wang Yu saw the prosperity of the city and the endless stream of people. If you set up the same industry in Xianyang City, it is also a good choice. "Xianyang city is the largest city in the state of Qin and the most prosperous place. How can the college let go of this big market. Both the herbal hall and the Shenbing Hall of our college have industries, which can strive for a lot of resources for the college every year. What do you want to do in the city Elder Xu looked at Wang Yu with a smile. He always felt that Wang Yu was too calm. He was not as calm as a young man, but as a recluse in the city. This time, Wang Yu actually asked him about the industry, so that elder Xu saw the hermit become a normal person. Wang Yu laughed and didn''t answer. In his heart, he planned to let Zhu Gang set up an industry in Xianyang city and earn him the resources he needed. He knows better than anyone how important resources are to one''s practice. "It''s not easy for you to build an industry in Xianyang city. The power in Xianyang city is complex, and nearly 90% of the market is in the hands of big forces. The main reason why Tiancheng university can set up an industry in Xianyang city is that Tiancheng College''s own strength can not be underestimated, and it will not have much influence on the forces in the city. Only with the tacit consent of the forces in Xianyang city can it be sustained. " Elder Xu said a very realistic question. The market in Xianyang city is huge, and at the same time, there are many forces, some of which are as strong as those of county colleges. Wang Yu nodded. He had thought about it for a long time. Although the power in the city is complicated, he is not helpless. Don''t forget that there is a flag of his in Xianyang city. "Well, don''t think about the rest. It took only two days for us to come to Xianyang city. We still have five days to go before the pharmacists'' meeting. You can have a rest today and go shopping in the city tomorrow. However, I would like to say in advance that we should try our best not to get into trouble with things. Of course, if other people offend us, we should not be afraid of them. In a word, we can''t disgrace the college. " Elder Xu said with a smile, his tone revealed a proud spirit and a trace of toughness. While he was talking, he especially looked at Wang Yu. He naturally knew about Wang Yu''s rumors these days. Wang Yu was a big thorn in his eyes. However, from the thought, Wang Yu''s every incident is not what he wants to actively provoke. Wang Yu faintly smiles and doesn''t say much. He knows that elder Xu''s words are said to him. He is really not the kind of person who loves to cause trouble. However, if someone provokes him, he can''t be blamed. The farewell elder Xu, Wang Yu, Zhou Dinghai, Qiuling and others returned to their selected rooms and rested. It''s three o''clock. Wang Yu, sitting on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. He had a jade slip in his hand. His divine consciousness penetrated into the jade slips and transformed into various messages and transmitted out. At the same time, in the courtyard of a big family in Xianyang city. A graceful and charming woman suddenly opened her eyes and nervously revealed her divine sense. After confirming that there was no one to check around, she carefully took out the communication jade slips which made her feel complicated from Jiezi bag. Her divine sense penetrated into the jade slips, and the voice sounded like a devil to her. "Yu rujiao, I''m Wang Yu. Now I''m in Shenyao Pavilion. You can find a way to come here." In a simple word, it is a notice, but also an order. Yu rujiao looks very complicated. She sighs and wears a special black dress, which is specially made for her. She can avoid the divine exploration of the strong in the early stage of nirvana. For this reason, she spent a lot of money. She quietly left the family courtyard and headed for the Shenyao Pavilion. Not long ago, she appeared in front of the Shenyao Pavilion 500 steps away, and then went inside, she did not dare.She secretly took out the jade slips and passed her location information to Wang Yu, while she was waiting outside. Time passes by. Yu rujiao felt suffering for fear of being found out. If someone spread her secret contact with Wang Yu to the third prince''s ears, her life would be over. Brush! In jade such as Jiao frightened, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her body. She instinctively wanted to shout and shout, and the opposite dark shadow, quickly reached out to cover her lips, cold voice sounded: "it''s me." Smell speech, jade such as Jiao quiet down, looking at the black shadow in front of her eyes, slowly in the eyes are startled. Wang Yu see jade such as Jiao quiet down, he just loosen each other''s cherry lips, step back, that slightly naive face, jade such as Jiao see in the eyes. The sea surged in my heart. How could she be a monk in the purple mansion? She didn''t have the slightest sense of Wang Yu''s sudden appearance. If the other party killed her, she had no room to resist. This How long? Even a year has not, she and Wang Yu''s gap, opened like heaven and earth in general. Think at the beginning, she and Wang Yu war, Wang Yu in order to defeat her, also used the big array blessing, just reluctantly took her. For the first time, she deeply felt the speed of Wang Yu''s progress. With this speed, she was afraid of death, and soon she would become a top strong person. It seems that it may be a good choice to submit to Wang Yu. "I order you to follow Ying Kuo''s side and inquire for my intelligence. How much information do you know? Did Ying Kuo deal with me? " Wang Yu asked. Wang Yu couldn''t be cautious. Ying Kuo was the prince of Qin. His accomplishments were close to Nirvana, and there were also Nirvana''s subordinates. He must be cautious. Aware of Wang Yu''s strength, Yu rujiao seems to approve of herself and become the flag of Wang Yu. She starts to talk about the news she got from the third prince, and she tells Wang Yu all about it. Wang Yu quietly listening, eyes gradually revealed a trace of cold color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Whoa! A gust of breeze blows, Wang Yu light recollection. Yu rujiao has already left, but the information brought to him lingers in his heart, lingering, cold face. On behalf of Tiancheng University, the news that he participated in the meeting of pharmacists was passed to Ying Kuo''s ears. When Ying Kuo learned of all his deeds, he had the heart to attract Wang Yu. However, with Wang Yu''s heart, how could he be subordinated to others? Don''t say that he is the prince of the state of Qin, even the emperor of the state of Qin, he is not qualified. Wang Yu''s refusal of Ying Kuo''s offer is a foregone conclusion. but there is a gap between him and Ying Kuo. How can Ying Kuo let him go? The third prince Ying Kuo himself is extremely close to Nirvana and may break through at any time. There are countless yuan Shen great friars in his hand, and there are no fewer at the top level. If one person is randomly sent out, it will be fatal to Wang Yu. Entering Xianyang city this time, Wang Yu is considered to have entered the Longtan tiger den. For others, encounter such a crisis, most will turn around to leave, but Wang Yu, just sneer repeatedly stay down. The Millennium red fruit is the highest award of this pharmacist''s Congress, and also the thing he is determined to get. As long as he gets the Millennium red fruit, he can break through the peak of Zifu in the middle period. Even after he has accumulated these days, he can rush into the later period of Zifu, which is unknown. As for the danger from the third prince, he Wang Yu was not frightened. Sure enough, in the early morning of the next day, a young man came to the courtyard where Wang Yu and others lived, and sent an invitation to the third prince. On the invitation, Wang Yu, Zhou Dinghai and Qiu Ling were invited by name. "Since it''s the third prince''s banquet, you can go ahead and get in touch with the pharmacists sent by other parties in advance." Elder Xu scanned the invitation and handed it to Wang Yu. Wang Yu as a leader of several people, the invitation should also be in his hands. Wang Yu hefts the invitation card in the hand, the corner of the mouth showed a trace of sneer, should come or want to come. Well, let me have a look. What means does your third prince have! ¡­¡­ That night. In the third prince''s mansion, pharmacists from all walks of life were invited. In addition to pharmacists from all over the country, there were also some descendants of court officials who wanted to recruit some pharmacists for their own family. Half an hour before the banquet began, the representatives of the pharmacists arrived one after another. There are 16 Local Colleges in the 24 prefectures of the state of Qin. The others, though they do not have any colleges, have sent their own teams. In addition, there are also some powerful folk forces, such as baicaoju. Before they came to the mansion, they handed in the invitation and walked into the mansion. The state of Qin, the most powerful force, is controlled by the court of the state of Qin, that is, the royal family. As a contemporary third prince, one of the most powerful competitors of the imperial power, everyone will give some face to his dinner party. Those who started to get in and out were all small forces or relatively weak colleges, and the public''s attention was not high. Until a group of five people in purple robes embroidered with a three claw gold dragon, and the word "Royal". The five are the representatives of the pharmacists of the Royal College in Xianyang City, and also one of the people with the highest voice to win the championship. The first one is a beautiful young woman, her temperament is outstanding, a pair of beautiful eyes, the autumn water is like a pearl, the skin is like coagulating fat, the skin is white, the skin is thin, the waist is Ying Ying Ying, she is not amazing fairy like figure. It seems to be a fairy from nine days, with a detached breath all over. "State of Qin, nine princesses Ying Shuang." When they saw the beauty of the woman, they couldn''t help but feel the palpitation. Someone wanted to come forward and talk with her. They were immediately stopped by the people around them. They said something in their ears, and the man stopped. The nine princesses of the state of Qin are not only famous beauties of the state of Qin, but also a talented pharmacist. At a young age, she is already the top of the second grade pharmacists. It is said that Ying Shuang has the ability to refine three grade pills. It''s a rumor, but there are still many people willing to believe that Ying Shuang has become a third grade pharmacist. Sanpin pharmacist, from the low position, can compete with the real person of nirvana. If the opponent is not a woman, she is likely to be the strongest competitor of Ying Kuo. Ying Shuang and Ying Kuo are brothers and sisters, but the royal family relationship has been criticized. No one can be sure about their relationship. Now seeing Ying Shuang attend Ying Kuo''s dinner, many people think that the relationship between them should be good. However, some people objected. They thought that when Ying Kuo entertained the pharmacists, the ninth Princess just saw what happened to the other pharmacists in advance. Not long after Ying Shuang entered the mansion, another group arrived. They are dressed in black robes with an eagle embroidered on them, and the word "Flying Eagle" is the representative of flying eagle clan in Luzhou county. The leader was a handsome man with a sense of freedom and freedom. He was wearing a black robe, which made it more mysterious. He looked straight ahead and walked towards the gate of the mansion. He chose to ignore the others present, as if they were not worthy of his attentionLight. "Flying Eagle clan, Gu Wei." People''s eyes, again focused. Gu Wei, who is also a famous person in the Qin State recently, is also one of the top pharmacists of the younger generation of Feiying sect. It is also rumored that Gu Wei, in the flying eagle sect, once refined three grade pills in public. Although, the state of Qin steamed as above, Tianjiao emerge in endlessly, talented people, but, can spread their own reputation throughout the state of Qin, very few. Just like Wang Yu, his rebellious fighting power is only handed down in Tiancheng college. What he could wear outside was the bandit suppression before he entered the college. However, his opponent was the middle of Zifu at most. His reputation, at most, is well spread in Tiancheng county. "Look, it''s Shu Donghua, a representative of huaizhou University." All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, causing countless people to look. At the intersection not far away, another group of people in blue robes appeared. The head of a person, mouth in the mouth with a Setaria, all over revealed a lazy breath. It is known from people''s mouth that he is also Shu Donghua, who is as famous as Ying Shuang and Gu Wei, and is one of the most talented young pharmacists. Watching a few people appear, many people automatically get out of the way. No one noticed. After huaizhou University, there were five people. They were also dressed in white robes of the same color. The leader was a young man at the peak of the purple mansion in the early days. Usually, it can also attract people''s attention, but there are such "pearl jade" as Shu Donghua in front of them, and they are ignored. In this regard, Wang Yu does not care, what fame he does not care, he wants is the Millennium red fruit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Wang Yu with Zhou Dinghai and others, after Shu Donghua represented huaizhou University, went to the royal palace. Several people just arrived at the door, they were stopped by the guard in front of the door: "sorry, this is a private banquet for your royal highness. Please show me the invitation letter when you enter." The clothes and robes of the pharmacists on Wang Yu''s body have indicated their identities as pharmacists. At ordinary times, even the guards in the prince''s mansion dare not offend the pharmacists easily. But today is different. There are too many pharmacists coming to the Fuyuan behind them. The guards have a high vision, and their tone of voice towards Wang Yu and others is very insipid. Wang Yu did not care, the invitation before, handed to the guard, and Wang Yu after the song Laosan, is not happy. "The group just now didn''t see the invitation letter. Now they ask us for it. Is the difference so obvious?" Song Laosan has some complaints, and his voice is not loud. However, this is the mansion of the third prince. Even the guards who guard the gate are also the top monks of the purple mansion. How can they not hear it. In the same way, even if they hear it, they should not hear it. After all, the pharmacists are not easy to get into trouble with. Today, however, there are more pharmacists and their horizons are much higher. Some of them are elated and forget their identity for a while. After hearing song Laosan''s complaint, the guard took Wang Yu''s invitation and sneered coldly. "It''s Shu Donghua, and others are invitation cards. I don''t need to check them and I can confirm them. You don''t know which corner they came from. You can''t see how to do it. Besides, if you and Shu Donghua were put on the same level, it would be a shame to Shu Donghua. " That''s not all. After he took the invitation, he opened it and made sure it was correct. All of a sudden, his eyes shrunk and he saw a name. He thought of the command of the house manager. He was more confident. Glancing at Wang Yu, with a sneer on his mouth, he threw the invitation to Wang Yu. However, he lost the direction of a lot of, that invitation directly fell to Wang Yu''s feet, and the guard himself did not care, quietly looking at Wang Yu and others. Boom! Looking at the guard''s humiliating action, let alone song Laosan, Zhou Dinghai, Qiuling and other eyes are also angry. Not to mention their status as second grade pharmacists, it is the cultivation of the great friars of the yuan God, and it is not something that a small friar of purple mansion can provoke. Wang Yu swept a glance at the gate of Fu Yuan, revealing a sneer. He looked at the guard again: "pick it up for me." Wang Yu''s tone is very light, but it reveals the chill, but let the guard into the ice cellar general, feel the whole body blood is cold, death occupied his mind. It seems that the other party can take his life with a gentle wave of his hand. Usually, when the guard met such a strong man, he could only admit that he was counselled. But now he is acting according to the orders of the chief executive, and he is supported by the prince behind him. "You have your own hands, you can pick them up." With that, the guard turned to leave and heard the voice of the man behind him. His face changed. "Since we are not welcome to the party, let''s not attend." This time, it was Wang Yu''s turn to leave. Zhou Dinghai several people, look at each other, and finally follow Wang Yu toward the distance. "Wait a minute!" Watching several people leave, the guard was a little flustered. The general manager''s order is to let him give Wang Yu several people a horse power, frustrate each other''s spirit, so that the prince''s highness can be more smooth when recruiting Wang Yu. Never thought, Wang Yu refused to yield, turned around to go, this can not do. In addition to trying to make friends with the younger generation of pharmacists, Ying Kuo also wanted to recruit Wang Yu. If not, he would take the opportunity to kill Wang Yu. If Wang Yu left, the preparation before Ying Kuo would be in vain? The guard quickly stopped Wang Yu and others. He said, "I received your Highness''s invitation, but didn''t come to the dinner party. Are you going to hit your highness in the face?" "You lost the invitation. I don''t have one. Why do I go in?" Wang Yu chuckled, then no longer to pay attention to the guard, will take Zhou Dinghai several people to leave. The guard''s face changed. He could not care about anything else. He said, wait a moment. He ran back quickly and picked up the invitation card on the ground. "Here''s your invitation. You can go in." Send the invitation to Wang Yu, the guard said in a low voice, there is no previous contempt. Wang Yu did not go to pick up, song Laosan wanted to pick up, was stopped by Wang Yu. Wang Yu didn''t think it was enough. His eyes glanced at the Fu Yuan, where there was a man watching the opera. Wang Yu said in a high voice: "please come out of the theatre! Otherwise I won''t want the invitation, and we won''t attend the party. " Hum! Cold hum sounded, a middle-aged man with cold face, walked out of the palace, took the invitation from the guard and handed it to Wang Yu.Wang Yu still did not receive, quietly looking at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man frowned, and a strong breath broke out on his body. He was a strong man at the peak of Yuan Shen, and his breath all pressed to Wang Yu. And Wang Yu in feel the breath of middle-aged man, face still has not changed. "What do you want?" Asked the middle-aged man. Hearing this, Wang Yu laughed and pointed to the guard: "this man lost my invitation. You know, I represent Tiancheng college now. How can your highness despise Tiancheng college? " Wang Yu''s hat is not small. Perhaps, Tiancheng college is not in the front of the whole Qin state, but it is also a big force in a county. Even if it is the third prince, it should be drawn in and dare not offend easily. The middle-aged man was calm and silent. He raised his head and jerked his hand. Touch! The name was ordered by the general manager to intercept Wang Yu''s guard and was beaten into blood mist. Wang Yu frowned. His original intention was to let the middle-aged man punish the guard. He didn''t expect that the other side was more cruel than him, so he went directly to the assassin. Is this to tell him that the third prince''s power is tough? "Are you satisfied?" Asked the middle-aged man. Wang Yu did not say more, from the middle-aged man''s hand took the invitation, with Zhou Dinghai a few people, went to the palace. Looking at Wang Yu''s back, the middle-aged man''s eyes, showing a trace of killing. As the manager of the third prince''s mansion, he has not been so intimidated for a long time. "You''d better be your highness, or you''ll die." He murmured. ¡­¡­ "Wang Yu, do you have a grudge against the third prince?" Qiu Ling asked curiously. Judging from what happened just now, the guards made trouble for them, as if they were aiming at Wang Yu. Not only did Qiuling see it, but also Zhou Dinghai and others saw it. They all looked at Wang Yu curiously. They really can''t imagine how Wang Yu and the third prince have a grudge. Wang Yu briefly said something, including his extermination of the big Shanzhai in Tiancheng County, including the Shanzhai supported by the third prince. Wang Yu had cut off some of the three Prince''s financial resources, and the next big feud. Zhou Dinghai several people suddenly, the heart also has the vigilance to the banquet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Wang Yu and others in the house outside the movement, no impact on the people inside. Wang Yu several people came to the courtyard where the banquet was held, and they did not attract anyone''s attention. After all, they were the most common among the people. Ying Kuo is one of the most favored princes. He has rich resources and wealth. He invited nearly 200 pharmacists from nearly 40 forces in 24 counties, and used a banquet hall to cover all of them. The representatives of the 40 forces were divided into three echelons. The first echelon, of course, was the Royal College, the flying eagle sect, the huaizhou University and the baicaoju, because the four were not only powerful, but also popular to win the championship, and no one criticized them. Among them, the Royal College, feiyingzong and huaizhou college have all come, but those who are short of baicaoju have not arrived. People are not dissatisfied with this. We should know that baicaoju not only has industries in the state of Qin, but also has industries in other countries in China and Turkey. It is a real business tycoon. Besides, he specializes in elixir and elixir, and there are countless pharmacists and talents. Their team leader must also be the most powerful competitor for the championship, even closer to the championship than the three men of Ying Shuang, Gu Wei and Shu Donghua. The second echelon is a little bit worse than the schools and colleges. Basically, there are many pharmacists who are at the top of the second grade, and some are refining high-quality second grade pills. The third echelon, the echelon where the remaining forces are located, is also the most common. Tiancheng college, where Wang Yu and others are located, is relatively ahead of the third echelon according to the results of previous years. It''s reasonable to say that several of them will sit in the third echelon. However, before they sat down, the middle-aged man came up and said, "your position is not here." Wang Yu looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and waved his hand to show the middle-aged man to lead the way. Looking at Wang Yu''s indifferent face, the middle-aged man frowned and took Wang Yu and others to the front of the second echelon. Specifically, it is behind the Royal College, the flying eagle sect, the huaizhou University and the baicaoju. This is to put Wang Yu and others behind several forces second only to the first echelon and to the first place in the second echelon. Wang Yu is to understand the idea of Ying Kuo, this is to win over them. Even Zhou Dinghai, Qiu Ling and others changed their faces. They knew that Wang Yu and the third prince had a grudge, and the third prince''s behavior was not very friendly. Zhou Dinghai took aim at the faces of the various forces behind him. As expected, most people looked at them calmly. He did not know that there were people who were dissatisfied with them, not only the forces behind them, but also the first echelon. The most dissatisfied is Gu Wei of the flying eagle clan. Gu Wei has the ability and is also extremely proud of people, regardless of Wang Yu and others, sitting behind them, is not supposed to threaten them. However, Gu Wei''s pride is behind him, followed by the strength and he is not too much difference. Wang Yu several people are representatives of Tiancheng college. They are not ranked in the whole Qin state, but they are so close to him that they make him uncomfortable in his eyes. Ying Shuang, the ninth Princess of the Royal College, glanced at Wang Yu and others, and took it back. it was Shu Donghua who gave Wang Yu a look of interest. Just saw Wang Yu''s eyes in that deep eye light, he saw the boundless universe from Wang Yu''s eyes. This is not an ordinary guy. Shu Donghua secretly said, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, not as despised as other people, some are cautious, it seems that Wang Yu as with Gu Wei, Ying Shuang the same level of opponents. All eyes in the eyes, except Shu Donghua, Wang Yu slightly pause. As for others, these people look down on him. When does Wang Yu look up to these people and calmly drink with the wine cup on the table. It seems that he has acquiesced in this position. "Sure enough, rebellious." When Wang Yu was hostile to others, someone was quietly observing the banquet hall in the dark. One of them is a very attractive woman, Yu rujiao. At this time, she is respectfully guarding a young man. The young man, dressed in luxurious clothes, purple boa robe, wearing a purple gold crown, with the momentum of a superior. This person is the host of the banquet, the third prince Ying Kuo. He watched the banquet hall in the dark, looking at Wang Yu, who was designed by himself. He clearly knew that this was a victory. Instead of refusing, he sat calmly in his position. In this case, it can only be explained that Wang Yu is either a fool or an extremely confident maniac. It''s impossible to be a fool to be a pharmacist and to represent a college to attend the conference of pharmacists. The rest is a maniac. The most confident maniacs have one characteristic: they are unruly and difficult to tame.If he can be subdued, the more he will be subdued. "I hope you won''t be too stubborn." Ying Kuo looks at Wang Yu from afar. His eyes are cold and twinkle. If he can''t be tamed, he can only get rid of it, so as not to bring disaster in the future. ¡­¡­ "Hum! Some of the guys who took the shortcut didn''t want to show their original shape at the meeting. " A pharmacist from a college in the third echelon complained. In his view, Wang Yu and other people can row to the front, nothing but flattery, gifts, in order to achieve the front. More than one person thinks the same thing. Is flying eagle Zong and others also think so, so Gu Wei is more disgusted with Wang Yu. "How can he still have the face to sit there? If I don''t need to be told, I''ll come down obediently." In the third echelon, there are people looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of jealousy. Who doesn''t want to be ahead? "Don''t worry, the people in the second echelon are more restless than we are. Someone will pick them up soon." Some people laugh, others also overcame smile. Sure enough, looking at Wang Yu''s slow drinking, some people in the second echelon couldn''t sit still. Someone suddenly got up and said sarcastically, "the garbage of Tiancheng college deserves to sit on the seat, but it doesn''t roll down." Some people took the lead, and those who were dissatisfied with Wang Yu and others sitting in front of them also started to coax. Gu Wei of the flying eagle clan said coldly: "this is not the place where you can sit. Get out!" It''s all about swearing. Click! Wu yunniang and song Laosan glared at the public, but they were also dissatisfied with Wang Yu. If Wang Yu and the third prince had no gap, they would not have been so calculated. Qiuling and Zhou Dinghai calmed down a lot and looked at Wang Yu. What would the leader do in the face of such a scene? Looking at the glare of the crowd, Wang Yu laughed and tapped the table top with the middle finger of the right hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Bang! Bang! Bang! The deep voice, accompanied by Wang Yu''s fingers, blew up in people''s ears. It seems that every time Wang Yu knocks and moves, his voice is ringing in the public''s awareness of the sea. A strange scene makes the originally noisy banquet hall quiet down. It is Gu Wei of the flying eagle clan, who is also shocked by the sound of Wang Yu''s knocking. Immediately after the reaction, his face was extremely ugly, he actually took Wang Yu''s way, as proud as he was, feeling greatly humiliated. Gu Wei originally looked at Wang Yu''s unhappy eyes, and became more cold. This time, he didn''t speak immediately. Although Wang Yu only showed a small hand, Gu Wei knew that the boy of Tiancheng college was not ordinary. "You guys, it''s not nice for us to be in this position, aren''t you?" Wang Yu said with a smile. See Wang Yu so direct, say outstanding people think, also let a group of people a little confused, but, some people stand up to say yes. Wang Yu''s smile deepened when he saw the public''s performance in his eyes. "No! That would be great. Ha ha Wang Yu burst out laughing, which made people very angry. He heard Wang Yu say: "in your opinion, I''m in the first position of the second echelon, but I don''t think so." His voice stopped, smiling at the crowd, and finally turned to the first echelon. This first echelon, except for baicaoju, which has not arrived yet, the remaining three are all there. "We are also from the first tier, and I am the champion this time." Wang Yu''s tone arrogantly said, throwing a voice. Whoa! The original quiet banquet hall was in a state of uproar. People were shocked to look at Wang Yu, who did not expect that the young pharmacist of Tiancheng college positioned himself as the champion of this conference. It was unbelievable. "Who gave him confidence to win the championship?" Some people sigh. "I think this boy is just a novice, or he may be invincible in Tiancheng college. His self-confidence has expanded to the extreme and underestimated us." There are also people looking at Wang Yu that young face, not yet 18 years old! At such an age, he became the leader of Tiancheng college. Either the pharmacists sent by Tiancheng college were too many, or the boy himself had extraordinary talent. People believe in the latter more than the former. Tiancheng college is also an old school. It once won the title of the strongest college in the state of Qin for a certain period of time, although the cultivation of pharmacists was unsatisfactory. However, they will not be stupid enough to send out pharmacists with poor level. If you look at Wang Yu as a leader at a young age, it is enough to show that his talent is definitely high. Therefore, it is most likely that his practice is too smooth and has not suffered setbacks, so that his self-confidence is inflated. Ying Shuang, Gu Wei and Shu Donghua raise their eyebrows and look at Wang Yu and see the arrogance in each other''s eyes. Even in the face of the three of them, they have never been half cowardly. Unlike other people, when they see the three of them, they can''t afford to compete for the championship. In addition to Shu Donghua, previously began to quietly attach importance to Wang Yu, the other two people, also extinguished the heart of underestimate. However, although they began to face Wang Yu squarely, they did not think that their champion would be taken away by Wang Yu. After all, the arrogance of talented pharmacists existed. "Who is the champion?" he said Just as the crowd was silent, a voice rang out from the door of the banquet hall. Following the sound, they saw a line of five people coming in. The head of a man, is also a man, tall, eye light is extremely sharp, can not be ignored at all times. "All kinds of grass live in Jinhao." Someone recognized the man as a talented pharmacist of baicaoju, who was as famous as Ying Shuang, Gu Wei and Shu Donghua. No, to be exact, in the minds of the people, Jinhao is a little bit less than the other three. Because the other three people, although they also refined three kinds of pills, the success rate is not high, but even if not high, it is much more than the others. Jinhao is different. He is a real certified three grade pharmacist. He can make three grade pills easily. Most importantly, he is only 21 years old now. His growth space is higher than others. When all the people are focused on Jin Hao, Wang Yu''s eyes are on a woman behind him. She and Yu rujiao are enchanting enchantments. They all have the ultimate charm. With a blink of an eye, they can hook the soul away. Wang Yu looked at the woman, not attracted by the beauty of the woman, but he was familiar with the woman. Jiang Qianqian, the descendant of Jiang Yuhao, had several relationships with him. At that time, during his examination in Tiancheng University, he was also helped by his clansman Jiang Wei, and both sides were quite familiar with him. I didn''t think that Jiang Qianqian also attended the meeting on behalf of baicaoju. What''s more, Jiang Qianqian''s breath has obviously reached the yuan God and is a great monk. When Wang Yu saw Jiang Qianqian, Jiang Qianqian also saw Wang Yu. They both looked at each other, smiling and nodding.Two people''s movement is very small, and the time is short, no one pays attention to the way. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Jinhao. After entering the banquet hall, Jin Hao glances at Ying Shuang, Gu Wei and Shu Donghua. It seems to him that the words came from the mouths of the three. No, to be precise, it''s a male voice. It should be between Gu Wei and Shu Donghua. "Who are you two who says I''m the champion?" Jin Hao picks up the corner of his mouth and looks down upon them. Gu Wei was a little shy and angry. He was not happy with Jin Hao''s contempt, but snorted. He did not answer or refute Jin Hao''s questions. "Although I also want to say that I am the champion, I haven''t said it yet. This is the one who really says this Shu Donghua points to Wang Yu, who drinks on one side. Jin Hao looks surprised and looks at Wang Yu. Who is this man? He looked at Shu Donghua suspiciously, Shu Donghua also shook his head. For Wang Yu, there were not many people familiar with the scene. Strictly speaking, in addition to Wang Yu''s partner, Jiang Qianqian was also slightly familiar with Wang Yu. Other people have no impression of Wang Yu at all, but through the pharmacist''s robe on Wang Yu, we can see that he is the representative of Tiancheng college. Looking at all the people in the circle, Jin Hao can see. "Boy, do you think that I, Ying Shuang, Gu Wei and Shu Donghua can''t stop you and win the championship?" Jin Hao asked. "Not bad!" Wang Yu answered without hesitation, glanced at other people, and said: "my words, not for you four, but for all the people present, unable to stop, champion, only me." Whoa! Under this, Wang Yu''s words, is to offend the public anger. A dozen or so people stood up and clamored to compare with Wang Yu to test the medicine. At this time, a strong and powerful voice rang out. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to my party." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 With the fall of the voice, the host of the banquet, the third prince Ying Kuo, arrived. All people temporarily forget Wang Yu, and look at the man who walked through the backyard. He is a strong competitor for the throne of the state of Qin, which deserves special attention. Wang Yu also saw Ying Kuo for the first time and looked at each other carefully. Wang Yu''s intention is to get the message from Wang Yu. Now from the appearance, it looks like a Confucian scholar, gentle and elegant, very noble. "I''ve just heard a heated discussion. What are you talking about?" Ying Kuo strode to the throne and sat down. after listening to Ying Kuo''s words, everyone was considered to be boiling. Wang Yu has been reported, many people do not accept Wang Yu, why sit in front of them, but also take out Wang Yu before the arrogant words to say. Many people said that they wanted to test the medicine with Wang Yu. Ying Kuo listens quietly and then looks at Wang Yu, which means to see how you answer. Wang Yu to nothing, light way: "I this position is your arrangement, they need not my explanation, but not satisfied with your decision, since they asked, you can answer it." Wang Yu kicks the ball to Ying Kuo without any politeness, and reverses the first army, without any embarrassment because of Ying Kuo''s identity. With a smile on her face, Ying Kuo didn''t seem to put Wang Yu''s opposition in his heart. He said: "you don''t know. I can arrange Tiancheng college to the front because I know that this young man has refined a king product tranquilizing pill in Tiancheng college." Wang pin Ning Shen Dan. Smell speech, the scene is quiet a large area. It is well known to all that the difficulty of refining Ningshen pill is, as the Zhou administration said on that day, four out of ten is already valuable. High quality coagulant pill, refining rare is even higher. Even if it''s some third grade pharmacists, when refining the second grade concentration pill, it''s good to be able to produce treasures, let alone Wang pin. If Wang Yu can really refine Wang pin Ning Shen Dan, he can be forgiven for sitting behind the first echelon. However, did he really refine Wang pin Ning Shen Dan? People are very suspicious. As I said just now, it is a difficult problem even for the third grade pharmacists to refine the precious Ning Shen Dan, and it is even more difficult to refine the king product tranquilizing pill. It''s hard for the third grade pharmacists. What''s the matter with young Wang Yu? Is he more harmful than the third grade pharmacist? "Your Highness, it''s not that you don''t believe you, but that you don''t believe this one. Seeing that he can attend this meeting at a young age shows that he is also gifted. However, we still have some doubts about his ability to refine Wang pin Ning Shen Dan." A second echelon pharmacist spoke. More than one person had the same idea, and as the pharmacist from the second echelon spoke, others expressed their opinions. To sum up, it is necessary to see Wang Yu refine Wang pin Ning Shen Dan, and they will recognize the position of Wang Yu. "You see?" Ying Kuo looks at Wang Yu. Wang Yu also put down the glass, indifferent tone of the mouth: "refining a Wang pin Ning Shen Dan, just to sit in a position, is it you stupid, or am I stupid?" They refuted Wang Yu, that is, Wang Yu''s position was at the front. They asked Wang Yu to refine Wang pin Ning Shen Dan, which also proved that he had the strength to sit in front. Specifically, there are no other substantial benefits for Wang Yu. In the case of no benefit, Wang Yu has to refine pills in front of the public. When he is a performer, he can be appreciated by them! "Well, it is. What else is stupid or not? " Gu Wei said coldly that he had long been unhappy with Wang Yu. "Yes. With so many people questioning you, shouldn''t you take action to dispel their doubts? " Jin Hao also said at this time: "the third prince''s Highness has put you in this position, which shows that he is interested in you. If someone questions you now, it is equivalent to questioning the third prince. If you avoid fighting, where should you put the third prince''s face?" Indeed, Wang Yu''s seat is arranged by the third prince. He can''t convince others, which is to make it difficult for him. In addition to baicaoju, the power extended to the whole continent, and did not care about the face of the royal family of Qin. Other people can''t do it. Even the academies and zongmen are also the forces within the territory of the state of Qin and are under the jurisdiction of the state of Qin. For the people in the court, the people in the river and lake can stay away from them. However, they also give the court some face when they meet. It''s just that Wang Yu is not included here. "What do I have to do with your Majesty''s face?" Wang Yu''s cold voice shocked the hearts of the people present. Ying Kuo, the man''s rebellious face, did not pay attention to it. Ying Kuo''s face remained unchanged, but no one noticed. A chill flashed in his eyes. He has not yet to recruit Wang Yu, has been completely extinguished. As for Wang Yu''s current posture, Ying Kuo can see that this man is not only rebellious in temperament, but also has never paid attention to his prince.It is almost impossible to tame such people. Since it can''t be used by me, it should be eliminated completely! Wang Yu is not clear, because of his several words, let the third prince have determined to get rid of Wang Yu. "It''s not a rare position for me, but it''s mine. Do you want me to prove that I am qualified to sit in this position? Joke! I sit here if I don''t make pills. Why should I make pills? " He said. Wang Yu this word, pour is to ask a person to live. Emotional Wang Yu is not unable to refine pills, but no benefits, he will not refining pills. It is even more impossible for him to move his position. It''s just, who will come up with the benefits, and what kind of things should be taken out? If Wang Yu can really refine Wang pin Ning Shen Dan, his vision must not be low, ordinary treasures must not make it moved. Some high-level treasures are not available to ordinary people. All people''s eyes fell on the first echelon of those people, who can produce high-level treasures, but can these people? Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua enjoy the opera leisurely. Only Jin Hao and Gu Wei are hostile to Wang Yu. However, the two looked at each other, and no one was willing to take out the treasure and let Wang Yu refine pills in public, because since the third prince got the news, it was mostly true. For the sake of face, they lost a treasure, and they felt it was not worth it. "Well, well, that''s how the seats are arranged! No matter what questions you have, in a few days there will be a meeting of pharmacists, and everything will show up. " Seeing that all of them were completely general by Wang Yu, Ying Kuo knew that he could not force Wang Yu to refine alchemy in public. He opened his mouth at the right time and brought them back to the banquet. People began to toasting, pushing cups and changing cups, and communicating with other pharmacists. However, there was a quiet table in the banquet hall where Wang Yu was. Basically, no one toasted them. In this regard, Wang Yu also enjoyed leisure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 The dinner is over. The pharmacists at the dinner party were gradually dispersed. Naturally, Wang Yu would not stay much, with Zhou Dinghai, Qiuling and other people, also toward the Mansion Garden. Ying Kuo sits quietly in his position. His face is calm, but he can''t see his anger. He looks at the back of Wang Yu''s departure, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes gradually appears. According to the previous plan, after the banquet, he will talk to Wang Yu. However, with respect to Wang Yu''s various performances at the banquet, Ying kuo-xi took Wang Yu''s mind into consideration. This boy is arrogant and boundless, and will not yield to others. "Zuo Qing!" Ying Kuo''s faint voice rings. Previously, the middle-aged man in front of the Fuyuan gate came to Ying Kuo. He clasped his hands and bent his upper body to show his respect. "Wang Yu can''t be used by me! What do you say? " Ying Kuo asked. "Kill!" There was a cold light in his left green eyes. "Select some great monks of Yuan Shen in the mansion and let them move!" No more words, Ying Kuo Dao. "Yes Zuoqing is holding his fist. Step back slowly. Soon after, Zuoqing, with three men in black robes at the gate of the third prince''s mansion, chased Wang Yu away. ¡­¡­ In order to accommodate pharmacists from all over the country, Shenyao pavilion was built with eight gates. Different pharmacists live in different courtyards, and the distance of the eight gates is also different. Therefore, after leaving the third prince''s mansion, the pharmacists also returned separately. Wang Yu took Qiuling, Zhou Dinghai and other directions, as well as other two or three teams of pharmacists. Those people found Wang Yu and others, seemed to despise Wang Yu, and took their brothers to speed up the pace. Soon, Wang Yu and others returned on a road, leaving five of them. Although in the banquet hall, Wang Yu is arrogant, in fact, his heart is very dignified. His performance in the banquet hall is tantamount to directly rejecting Ying Kuo''s solicitation. With his recent talent, does Ying Kuo let him go. Of course, if he showed obedience in the banquet hall, Ying Kuo would take him under his command and not embarrass him any more. But, that is not what Wang Yu wants, his pride makes him even if die, also won''t become the subordinate of others. After walking through Ying Kuo''s mansion, Wang Yu obviously felt a chill and rushed towards him. For others, perhaps as their own suspicious, Wang Yu will not think like this, on the contrary, he will attach great importance to this feeling. The master of refining body flow has a whim, and the strong one of Qi refining flow also has the spirit induction, which is the instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. He practiced two kinds of methods to sense crisis early. His heart and spirit felt cold, which showed that danger was approaching him and getting closer. It is an hour''s journey to the south of Xianyang city and the Shenyao Pavilion in the center. Now it''s two fifths of the way. It will take at least half an hour to return to Shenyao Pavilion. Even if it was Wang Yu, it would take a quarter of an hour. But the sense of crisis is approaching so fast that it is impossible for him to escape. "Since I can''t hide, let me fight you." Wang Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Thinking of this, he stopped, turned to Zhou Dinghai and other humanitarians: "you go back first, I''ll arrive later." Smell speech, Zhou Dinghai and Qiu Ling, pupil shrink, think of what. Zhou Dinghai directly took song Laosan and Wu yunniang away, and Qiuling looked at Wang Yu and said, "you really don''t need my help?" "Look for elder Xu." Wang Yu said. "Good!" Qiuling no longer hesitated, turned and galloped toward the Shenyao Pavilion. Song Laosan, who had just taken a few steps, did not understand. Why are you walking so fast? Hurry to reincarnate! "Go Song Laosan did not understand, Zhou Dinghai cried out in a deep voice, and also accelerated to run toward the Shenyao Pavilion. Song Laosan and Wu yunniang looked at each other, some confused. However, both of them want to follow Zhou Dinghai. Since Zhou Dinghai is also running so fast, they naturally will not be walking slowly and catch up with them. Soon, late at night, a lane in Xianyang city left Wang Yu alone. He looked back at the direction of the third prince''s mansion, took out several array flags from Jiezi bag, and arranged them in the alley. He is very clear, now he, can not be the third prince sent out of the opponent. What he has to do is to delay as long as possible. When elder Xu comes, he will be saved. How to delay time depends on his array. As the third prince, Ying Kuo has a noble status. Most of his subordinates are strong. It is not difficult to send some great monks of the yuan God. Wang Yu''s current accomplishments can deal with the great friars in the early Yuan Dynasty at most. If all kinds of means are used together, they may also be hanged.If the other party comes to the peak of Yuan Shen in the middle period or even in the later stage, he will not be able to do so. He took out the 8864 array flags. As he kept throwing them out, he kept making fingerprints, and the 64 flags were placed. With a hum, the breath of 64 flags was connected, and then some of them were hidden. In order not to be doubted, he took out the green dragon sword from the Jiezi bag and sat in the middle of the array, holding the handle in hand, touching the ground with the tip of the sword, waiting quietly. Whoa! After about thirty breaths. A breeze blew over, blowing some hair in front of Wang Yu''s forehead. Wang Yu''s eyes coagulated and looked up. I saw another pair of alleys, appeared four figures, gradually toward him. Slowly, the four entered Wang Yu''s array range. All of them were dressed in black robes, and their breath was above the middle stage of the yuan God. The strongest one was like a great monk at the peak of the yuan God. His breath gave Wang Yu a sense of familiarity. "It''s him!" Wang Yu eyebrows a congealed, thought of Ying Kuo Mansion Garden, that middle-aged housekeeper. This man has a long breath, which is not comparable to that of a general monk at the peak of Yuan Shen. He is in some trouble. "You, do it yourself!" Looking at Wang Yu in front of her, she disdained to smile and said a word coldly, but she didn''t put Wang Yu in her eyes. Even, in his heart, it was a bit cheaper for him to assassinate a monk at the early stage of the purple mansion. However, he could only carry out the order of his highness. Not only he, but also the three subordinates around him. It''s better not to do it. "Ha ha!" Wang Yu chuckled and got up slowly. The green dragon sword in his hand pointed directly at the four people: "Wang''s life is here. If you have the ability, you can take it. However, let me tell you in advance that if Wang does not die today, some of you will surely die, and even the one behind you will never live. " When Zuo Qing hears the speech, she shows a fierce look. She wants to revenge her highness and die. "Go to one man and kill him." Left Green ordered a, behind three people, look at each other, finally someone sighed, came out. "Boy, die!" The man roared and stepped out to kill Wang Yu. But Wang Yu raised his sword finger with his left hand and leaned to his mouth and said softly, "eight trigrams enchanting array, open up!" Hum! A thundering sound was heard in the lane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Thick fog, rising in the lane, shrouded several people. Left Green several people see this deterioration, quickly back, jump out of the thick fog. The sudden change made Zuo Qing and others unexpected. When they reacted, they were already included in the big array. "Is this a formation?" Left Green eyebrow a congealing, Wang Yu unexpectedly still has this kind of means. Just a few people, although quick reaction, out of the fog area, but still stay in it for a breath, contaminated with some fog. Under this deep fog, his yuan Shen was a little unstable, but for Zuo Qing, it was just a moment. He really Yuan Yi Zhen, the fog was dispersed by him a lot. Yuan Shen replied again. He scanned the people brought by his eyes and found that there was a trace of secret in the eyes of the three people. He used the power of divine consciousness and drank lightly, and the three recovered. But though he recovered, he found himself in a fog. "I didn''t expect that boy had such a deep array." Zuo Qing murmured. From the first sight to see Wang Yu, left Green has a burst of disgust, seems to be to see the other side''s rebellious, won''t be won Kuo. Because of disgust, left Green instinct will Wang Yu look down. This time, he was ordered to take Wang Yu. He thought that he was captured by hand. Even if he met with resistance, it was futile. I never thought that the other side would lead them into the big array and use the array to deal with the four of them. "Array? Ha ha Zuo Qing shows a sneer. A boy from purple mansion, his attack means can be blocked by his array. Every array has the possibility of being broken. The labor-saving method is to find the array base, attack the array base, and the array will break itself. There are also laborious methods, but also a very practical way to break through the array with force. As the saying goes, in the face of absolute power, all plots are paper tigers, a stab will break. No matter how skillful the array is, it will also be charged with the limitation of the cultivation of the array player. If the opponent encounters a strong opponent, the opponent can break the array directly without looking for the array base. Just like the current Zuoqing several people, all of them are great friars of the yuan God, so much stronger than Wang Yu. "Who among you is willing to break through?" Zuo Qing doesn''t look up to Wang Yu, even if the other side has an array, so he will surrender his identity to break the array, some reluctantly. Fortunately, he brought the three Mohist brothers. The lowest of the three is in the middle of Yuanshen period. It should not be difficult to break the array of friars of purple mansion. "Mr. left, let Mo San go to break the battle!" The youngest of the three brothers of the Mohist family came forward and bowed his hands. Left green light nod, light voice way: "go, will his this array, give me a poor, the best world faster." "Yes Mo San clasped his fist, then turned and walked into the fog. ¡­¡­ In the big array, when Mo San breaks into the big array, Wang Yu realizes it. "In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, you dare to break into the battle." Found that the other side of the line, just a great monk in the middle of the yuan God, Wang Yu laughed. He laughs that the other party is looking down on him and gives him a chance to delay time. If there is a great monk in the later period of Yuanshen, no, even the top monk in the middle period of Yuanshen, it will be enough for Wang Yu to drink a pot. But the other side did not, only sent a great monk in the middle of the yuan God. Is this a chance for him? If he was outside, Wang Yu could kill a great monk in the middle of Yuan Shen''s life, not to mention in the big array! Wang Yu looks down on the invasion of Mo San from the perspective of the master of the big array. After entering the array, Mo San used Zhenyuan to form a protective shield to isolate the fog. Because the fog can confuse the yuan God, he has to be careful. But in this way, his real consumption is bound to increase, but he does not care. It''s just taking a monk of purple mansion. It doesn''t take time. He thought like this, so Mao rushed into the big battle. He felt that there was fog everywhere. He couldn''t see the road ahead. He didn''t care. "Give it to me!" Mo San direct boxing, his idea is very simple, is a simple and crude force to break. Boom! Under the impact of the majestic Zhenyuan, a large amount of fog was blown away, and a shadow of human was revealed. "I found you." Mo San shows a sneer, thinking that victory is in sight, he is going to rush towards the figure. He didn''t run far away. The mist that had just cleared up again blocked his sight and made the figure disappear under his eyes. Mo San also does not panic, can break up a time, can break up the second time. At present, he immediately punched in the direction of the previous figure, and the fog was once again scattered by them. However, the figure did not appear. Mo San was a little angry and kept punching. The fog kept being broken up, and then reunited, but never exposed Wang Yu''s figure, ink three some irritable."Get out of here." Ink three out of the fist more heavy, the effect is relatively poor. Wang Yu finally saw three and a half yuan in a row. No. He not only saw, but looked at Wang Yu, carrying the green dragon sword, rushed towards him. Although the real yuan of Mo San was consumed seriously and his strength was damaged, how could he have the strength of the great friar in the early days of Yuan Shen, but Wang Yu was only a friar of purple mansion and didn''t pay attention to it. "Three talents in one, Liangyi sword, I''m invincible." Looking at Mo San''s contempt, Wang Yu knew that the opportunity was coming. Li Jiu used his strongest sword, yin and Yang, and the combination of heaven, earth and man. Wang Yu''s sword was extremely sharp. "Looking for death!" Looking at Wang Yu Chong, but also take the initiative to attack, ink three that is an opportunity to come. With his skill, Zhenyuan gathered on his five fingers. The five fingers bent into claw shape, and there was a roar of a tiger. "Tiger claws, invincible!" Mo Sany claws at Wang Yu''s green dragon sword. He is so confident in his claw skill that he once broke the best magic weapon with his hands. The green dragon sword in Wang Yu''s hand is regarded as a general magic weapon. However, when his fingers really touched the green dragon sword, he felt the sharpness and tenacity of the green dragon sword. It had reached the level of magic weapon and could not be broken by him. Ink three look big change, want to take back his palm, but found it is too late. "No!" The green dragon sword cut tofu like a knife, pierced his hand, and then, under his astonished eyes, pierced his neck along his arm. Mo San''s yuan Shen quickly left the body, and did not wait to escape. Wang Yu flew over with a sword and scattered his spirit. Mo San completely died under the sword of Wang Yu. ¡­¡­ Outside the big array, Mo San broke into the array, but in a moment, he gave out a shrill scream. Zuo Qing and others trembled. "Third Mo DA and Mo Er roar and rush into the array without waiting for left green to reply. Compared with the mid-term of the three yuan gods, mo-2 is the peak of the mid-term of the yuan Shen. Mo DA has reached the latter stage of the yuan Shen period, and the two men rushed into the array with great momentum. Two people''s intrusion, has not yet started, let the big array have a little shock. Wang Yu, who had just killed Mo San, had not yet gasped for breath, but had noticed the two men. He quickly concealed himself and manipulated the great array of fog and rushed to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "Give it to me!" Mo DA and Mo two together out of the fist, two people''s fists to fight, large pieces of fog dispersed. The cultivation of Mo DA and Mo Er is much higher than that of Mo San, and their power is naturally much stronger. If they go down with two fists, the mist will be scattered more widely than that of Mo San. Wang Yu suddenly pressure increased, find them this speed to fight, soon will be able to show Wang Yu. But. Just destroy the fog, for Wang Yu, is nothing. As long as there are eight trigrams bewitching array in the fog, he Wang Yu will have as many as he wants. What he really cares about is the array flag in the earth. Mo San''s attack is simply to destroy the fog. Wang Yu will rest assured and bold to play with Mo San, using fog to consume Mo San''s true yuan, so that its strength is damaged, and then, he makes a move again, a hit must kill. Mo DA and Mo San are different. The attack of the two men was too strong. While dispersing the fog, the array flag in the earth had some vibration. If it goes on like this, the array flag may be forced out of the earth and destroyed. If the array flag is destroyed, the large array will be broken. Once the array was broken, he stood upright in front of Zuo Qing and others. Three percent of the people who were killed by the other side would not be able to face to face. What''s more, the more powerful three men, he could not resist the combined enemy of several people. "Get together!" Wang Yu almost roared to squeeze the Dharma seal, and God consciousness communicated with the 64 array flags in the ground to quickly supplement the fog and strengthen the penetration pressure of the fog. Strive for the fog to wear the big and two ink real yuan protective cover, into each other''s sea of knowledge. However, the cultivation of Mo DA and Mo Er is too strong. The protective cover of Zhenyuan is just like a wall of iron. Wang Yu''s fog is just near, and it is dispelled by Zhenyuan. "Broken!" Ink and fog just disappeared again. The two men were shocked, so that the fog, which had not yet gathered, was broken up again, and the fog spread more widely. One of the 64 array flags in the earth was forced out. Wang Yu looked dignified and hastily urged the array flag to pull it back to the ground. It''s a pity. When the array flag was forced out, it was found by Mo DA and Mo Er. When they saw the array flag, they knew that this was one of the array bases. Where can we let it go? Mo Er directly grasped it with a palm print. Boom! Under the attack of Mo Er''s palm print, the array flag is smashed. 64 array flags, one less, the power of the large array is significantly reduced by one point, and the speed of fog gathering is also much slower. Mo DA and Mo 2 looked at each other, then nodded one after another. Through what happened before, they found a quick way to break through. Think of here, two people''s eyes show a trace of murder. If you dare to harm their brothers, you will die! "Broken!" Ink two hands with all his strength, under the strong impact of Zhenyuan, the fog spread out a large area, and there was a violent vibration on the ground. All of a sudden, there''s a force that''s going to stabilize where it''s vibrating. Mo Er sneers at the place of great shock. A roar, there is a flag out of the ground, that just did not start ink big, constantly hand, hit a palm. Boom! The second flag is broken. Once again, without a flag, the power of the big array has dropped again. Not only does the speed of gathering fog slow down, but also the consistency of fog is reduced a lot. Then. Mo Er and Mo Da, one person is responsible for striking the big array with force, and playing the array flag, while the other takes the opportunity to blow up the flying array flag. Boom! Boom! Boom! The third, the fourth, the fifth More and more array flags, under the attack of Mo DA and Mo Er, are constantly being hit on the ground and blasted. Wang Yu, who controls the large array, looks very ugly. His manipulation of the array is gradually out of balance. If it goes on like this, the big array will soon be broken. "Although the eight trigrams enchantment array is a large array composed of 64 array flags, the opponent does not need to find out all the array flags to explode, as long as the 32 array flags are smashed, the big array will be broken." Wang Yu was worried. As he said, 64 array flags are the best balance point, which is equal to the 64 positions of the eight trigrams. If half of the array flag is broken, the strength of the other half will be too high, and the whole array will be broken. Today, Mo DA and Mo Er have already broken the 18 array flags. If they break the 16 array flags, Wang Yu''s eight trigrams enchanting array will be broken. "Has Qiuling returned to Shenyao pavilion?" Wang Yu was anxious and prayed for Qiuling to return as soon as possible.He was in a hurry, but he didn''t know. There was a man who was more anxious than him, or was on the verge of rage. It was Zuo Qing who was outside the battle line. Originally, I thought that Wang Yu was captured by hand, but I didn''t expect to delay such a long time. It''s more likely that he killed Mo San. As the leader of the team, Zuo Qing felt that his face was full of light and that it was a kind of shame. "Waste!" Think of ink big and ink two into such a long time, big array has not broken, left green dark scolded. Now he didn''t care about his identity. He stepped into the big array. When the mist came towards him, Zuo Qing just snorted, and his voice was mixed with a genuine spirit. Whoa! A gust of wind, with Zuo Qing as the center, blows to the four sides. A large amount of fog was blown away, and at the same time revealed the shadow of Mo DA and Mo Er, and he strode forward. "What''s the matter with you two? It''s been a long time and you haven''t broken through yet." Zuo Qing asked angrily. Looking at the left Green came, Mo DA and Mo Er came together and quickly said a word about the method they just found and left green. Left Green smell speech nodded, the corner of the mouth showed a trace of sneer. "You are too slow. Let me do it!" Left green step out, went to ink big and ink two in front of the body, ink big and ink two also don''t talk much, watching quietly. See, left Green clench fist, light drink a, a fist blow out. Boom! Zuo Qing is a monk at the peak of Yuanshen. He is only one step away from nirvana. His hand is much stronger than that of Mo DA and Mo Er. With one blow, there was a loud bang, and the fog dispersed, and the ground rushed up five banners. Then, with a wave of Zuo Qing''s big hand, the five flags of the eight trigrams enchanted array exploded. The number of flags of the eight trigrams enchanting array was lost, rising from 18 to 23. After a successful strike, Zuo Qing did not stop and hit again. Another five flags flew away, and he blew them up. The number of flags lost rose to 28. Wang Yu''s array will be broken as long as he loses the four flags. For Zuo Qing, it is a move. For Wang Yu, the most dangerous moment is coming. "Qiuling, you should hurry up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Shenyao Pavilion. Qiu Ling, Zhou Dinghai and others finally returned. Zhou Dinghai several people returned to the house, Qiuling went straight to Xu elder''s room, in a hurry, directly pushed the door into. However, to her stupidity, there was no shadow of elder Xu after she opened the door. "No, elder Xu is not going out." It''s also possible that they can go to the banquet of the third prince, and it''s not a big deal for elder Xu to go out. But that was before, and now it''s a big deal. She urgently needs to find elder Xu, or Wang Yu may die, but she wants to find it! In a trance, Qiuling walked out of the courtyard and saw a maid watering flowers. She rushed to ask, "excuse me, where is elder Xu in your hospital?" "As for the noble guests of Shenyao Pavilion, we can only ask about their whereabouts." Hearing Qiuling''s question, the maid explained. Qiuling''s face was depressed a lot, but her disappointment didn''t last long. "But..." The maid suddenly changed her voice. Qiuling immediately cocked up her ears and listened to the maid saying, "when I was watering flowers in the Solanum nigrum garden, I saw the elder Xu you said. It seems that she is talking to the elder of Solanum nigrum." Shenyao Pavilion is for the pharmacists who attend the meeting of pharmacists. There are many large and small courtyards. In order to distinguish them conveniently, each courtyard is named after drugs. For example, the courtyard where Wang Yu and others are located is called jingtianyuan, and the Solanum nigrum hospital in the mouth of the maid. Sedum and Solanum nigrum are both drugs. "Solanum nigrum, where is it?" Catch the maid, Qiu Ling anxious way. Looking at Qiuling''s anxious appearance, the maid guessed that there was a big event. She did not dare to delay, so she took Qiuling and found Solanum nigrum. Looking at the closed gate in front of her eyes, Qiuling did not dare to have any hesitation. She quickly stepped forward and buttoned the door. Bang! Dong Dong! First, there was a tap to remind the hospital that people were coming from outside. They were knocking twice to help the internal staff confirm. That is, four or five breaths, and I hear the sound of feet approaching. Creak! The wooden courtyard door was slowly opened, and the people in the courtyard also saw the knocker, and his face was cold. Nowadays, the most disgusting person among other pharmacists is Wang Yu''s team. They sat too far in front of the third prince''s banquet and failed to show the corresponding strength, which made many people dissatisfied. Because Wang Yu''s team of five people, particularly attracted attention. Basically, except for the 20 pharmacists in the first echelon, the five members of Wang Yu''s team, the other pharmacists only had a slight impression. The pharmacists in the Solanum nigrum hospital were the last group of people in the second echelon. Because Wang Yu''s team was ahead, Sheng Sheng pushed them from the second echelon to the third echelon. It can be said that to ask the team of pharmacists attending the banquet, which one hates Wang Yu''s team the most is the one from Solanum nigrum. When she saw Qiu Ling, the pharmacist in the Solanum nigrum hospital did not have a good face, and the voice was not very good: "what''s the matter?" Qiu Ling was so worried that she didn''t pay attention to the other side''s face. She said in a quick voice: "I heard that the maid is. Mr. Xu of our college is talking with your elders. I have something urgent to come to him. Please let me in. " "No way." The pharmacist of the Solanum nigrum courtyard refused without hesitation: "the elder told us not to disturb you. If you have anything to say tomorrow, go back now!" After that, the pharmacist is going to close the door. How can Qiuling ask him to close the door. "No. Elder martial brother, I have a life-threatening event. I must inform elder Xu to go out. You can let me in! " Qiu Ling anxiously said. The other side didn''t seem to see Qiu Ling''s anxious posture, and said with her face, "if I can''t do it, you can go back!" Regardless of Qiu Ling''s anxious face, the pharmacist is going to close the door. Where is Qiuling willing to let go. See each other is iron heart not to let in, Qiuling also guessed what, change to do usually also just, now related to Wang Yu''s life, she also can''t care so much. "Since you won''t let me go in, I''ll fight in." The voice did not fall, Qiuling decisive hand. The other party did not expect Qiu Ling to do so. She started directly. You know, this is where the team of pharmacists from Yishui College of Yishui county is located. To a certain extent, it represents the face of Yishui college. No matter what the reason, if someone tries to break through, it is a kind of provocation to Yishui University. However, without waiting for him to think about it, Qiuling split it with one hand. Qiuling was the peak of Yuanshen in the early stage, and her strength was indeed in the middle stage of Yuanshen. The pharmacist who opened the door to her was just a great friar in the early days of Yuan Shen. She was attacked by people secretly and couldn''t stop her. Bang! Qiu Ling knocked the pharmacist who opened the door to the ground with one hand. Her purpose is to fight in and find elder Xu to save her life. For the pharmacist in the Solanum nigrum hospital, her hand is not heavy, so after the man was knocked down, she immediately got up."Come on, someone set up the hospital." Exclaimed the chemist. Touch, touch, touch! The other four fans were pushed aside, and four other pharmacists from Yishui college came out and asked for a brief question. The pharmacist who opened the door said something briefly, which immediately aroused the anger of the people and looked at Qiu Ling fiercely. "What a Tiancheng college, not only in the party arrogance, back to the Shenyao Pavilion, but also do not pay attention to us." Bai Qiwei, the leader of Yishui University, immediately turned black. "I didn''t mean to. I really have something important to do. I want to find elder Xu. But your people won''t let me go. I can only do something bad." Qiu Ling said in a deep voice. Although she was telling the truth, these people obviously ignored her eagerness. They only thought that he was disrespectful to them when he entered the courtyard. In the voice of Qiuling, not yet falling, there was a sudden hand. With one person''s hand, it seems to have caused a chain reaction, and several others have also made a move. Five people attack Qiuling in a blockade. The five members of Yishui college are not weak either. The strongest are the two great friars in the middle of Yuan Shen, and the rest are also the great friars in the early Yuan Dynasty. Under the five people''s joint efforts, Qiuling had some reservation when she made a move. She couldn''t resist just after the fight. In a hurry, Qiuling could only gather Zhen Yuan in her throat: "elder Xu, Wang Yu is in danger!" In the early days of Yuanshen, the top monk gathered Zhenyuan''s voice. The voice was not small, and most of the people in Shenyao Pavilion could hear it. The pharmacists in the Solanum nigrum hospital stopped. It''s not that they don''t want to attack Qiuling, but a strong sense of divinity swept over, and several people were shocked and unable to move. Qiu Ling''s eyes have been focused on the courtyard, the most central room, which belongs to the elder''s position. Elder Xu is now in this room, discussing with the elders of Yishui college. In order not to be disturbed, the elders often arrange some prohibitions to block the sound from the outside. Qiuling is worried that her voice is not small, but may not be able to attract the attention of people in the room. After a breath, the door did not open. Two breath, also did not see the sound of the door open. ¡­¡­ After ten rest, the rest of the people''s divine consciousness gradually recovered. According to the water college, the body recovered, and once again, Qiu Ling was a little desperate. "Why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Boom! In a deep lane, there was a dull sound. Five flags rose from the sky, exploded in the sky, and dissipated between heaven and earth. At the same time, the ground in the alley is fighting ceaselessly. It seems that there are many things to fly out, as if there is an earthquake in an area. All the residents who lived around ran to their own homes in fear. In the middle of the air, a flag flew out and exploded in the air. Not counting the five sides that had just exploded in front of us, there were more than 30 flags. Someone''s fighting nearby. As a resident of Xianyang City, there are many experts who can be seen in ordinary days, but those who dare to fight in the city are rare. Or, those who fight are of high status and can not be afraid of the law enforcement hall in the city. There is also the fight people who think that even if they make such a big noise and attract the attention of the law enforcement hall, they can guarantee that they will solve the problems before the law enforcement hall comes. However, no matter which one, ordinary people can not participate in. Although it was nearby, no one rushed to join the fun and watch, for fear of causing trouble. In the alley. As Zuoqing blasted the five array flags again, breaking the balance of the array, the rest of the array flags buried deep in the ground were also impacted by the powerful ability and exploded in the air. Thirty one array flags exploded one after another, and more than a dozen breaths continued. The fog also along with the array flag''s explosion, gradually dispersed, Wang Yu''s body, again exposed in front of several people, at the same time, the ground also lay on the body of Mo San. "Third Mo DA and Mo Er''s tears came down. The three brothers lost their parents in their early years, and they have always been dependent on each other. The relationship between the brothers is excellent. Now, how many years of brothers, so no, or in front of them, so close to the two people died miserably. The two brothers are sad and angry, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of killing intention. Although Zuo Qing is not as emotional as the two brothers, but its cold face, eyes kill meaning is no bigger than ink and ink two less. Mo DA and Mo Er are out of the hatred of killing younger brother, while Zuo Qing is out of face. "The array is broken. I want to know if you have any other means?" Looking at Wang Yu not far away, left green cold mouth, the spirit of the peak of the breath, toward Wang Yu shrouded in the past. In an instant, Wang Yu is like a boat, in the sea. Zuoqing is that strong wind and waves, at any time may let Wang Yu this leaf boat beat overturn, this is not calculate, Mo Da Mo two brothers, have taken steps. "My Lord, this man killed my third brother. Please let me avenge my brother." Mo Er asked Zuo Qing for instructions. Mo Da also looked at Zuo Qing. Although two people want to shoot Wang Yu, but still left Green''s subordinate, need left Green''s instruction. Left Green nodded, and shook his head: "you can start, but don''t kill, we don''t have much time, we will solve the problem as soon as possible." Despite some reluctance in his heart, Mo Da Mo Er nodded his head, with a cold look at Wang Yu, Mo Er stepped out of the room. In an instant, he appeared in front of Wang Yu, and then patted Wang Yu with one hand. Mo Er is the peak monk in the middle period of Yuan Shen. He is in a state of near peak. His palm is very powerful. Wang Yu, only feel ink two''s palm, is not only the palm, more like a mountain, pressed toward him. "Three talents, Liangyi sword, go!" Wang Yu is facing the green dragon sword. He gathers Zhenyuan wildly, and the sword spirit vibrates. Bang! The tip of the sword against the palm of Mo Er''s hand is like hitting the wall of the mountain, but after making a low sound, he can''t enter. Ink two ferocious smile, palm sustained force, rolling true yuan, toward Wang Yu. Bang! Wang Yu''s body, like being hit by a falling stone, flew upside down and vomited blood. When he landed, his face was extremely pale. It can be seen that he was seriously injured. Fortunately, his inner armor helped him block part of his skill, otherwise, that blow would kill him. Wang Yu just fell down, slowly rose, not yet stand firm, but also a strong wind blowing, spine hair cold, fatal sense of crisis, impact on his spirit. Indeed, Mo big hand, look at Mo two under a blow, failed to kill Wang Yu, he decisively attack. It has not been considered for a long time that two people fight one and win without fighting. Feeling the attack of Mo Da, Wang Yu can only boost his own defense as soon as possible. He first took out a big tripod, which was a treasure made of two pieces of the heaven and earth tripod, which belonged to the inferior Lingbao. With his throwing out, the tripod hung on the top of Wang Yu''s head, emitting a ray of light, covering Wang Yu. "The power of the earth, defend against me."Then, the connection between the body and the earth is triggered to fill Qi and blood with earth Qi. Under the operation of the skill of refining body flow, the body''s defense is doubled. In the end, his divine sense and Zhenyuan urged the inner armor, which became his last guarantee. After everything is done, Mo Da''s attack has arrived. "Even if it''s a turtle shell, I''ll blow it up for you." The big black eyes are scarlet, showing a trace of fierce color. "Broken mountain mace!" With a heavy mace in his hand, he swung it round and smashed it at Wang Yu. The heavy mace hit a sonic boom and split the air flow in two. As one mace fell, cracks broke out on the ground under Wang Yu''s feet. Touch! First of all, the beam hit the tripod. Although the tripod is a spiritual treasure, Wang Yu''s accomplishments are limited, and his power is not high. Under the attack of Mo Da, the beam of light supports ten breaths, and then it is broken. Then, it fell to Wang Yu''s body. Wang Yu raised his sword in time and blocked it in front of him. With a bang, the green dragon sword caught the heavy mace of Mo da. Then, Wang Yu felt the Qi and blood of the flesh, and quickly collapsed under the attack of Mo da. Violent power, toward the impact of Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s last barrier, his inner armor, bloomed with light. Bang! Another crackle. The defense of the inner armor is also broken. The rest of the strength, all toward Wang Yu vent down. Poof! Wang Yu''s blood spurted wildly. His body was like a falling stone and flew towards the rear. When he landed, he couldn''t get up. He didn''t even have the strength to take the sword. His wound was too heavy. Mo Da was just a fatal blow that gathered all his skills. After one blow, he was also a little bit empty. If someone else is a monk in the middle of Yuan Shen''s life, he will probably die if he hits him, let alone the friar of purple mansion. However, Wang Yu survived. Although he was seriously injured and dying, he was still alive. Rao is so, in the eyes of Zuo Qing and others, is also shocked. "No, it must not be kept." Left green eye Mou is cruel, high voice way: "Mo two, quick hand, don''t waste time." In fact, left green more words, ink two has moved, he flashed in front of Wang Yu body, a foot toward Wang Yu''s head to step. Just then "Stop it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Hearing the sudden voice, left Green''s face on one side, the voice was too terrible, mixed with extremely terrible pressure. Zuoqing is a great monk at the peak of Yuanshen. He still feels the heavy pressure, as if he was pressed down by a piece of heaven. Nirvana! It is absolutely a real person of Nirvana, and it is not a general Nirvana strong person, but a peerless one in Nirvana. We can''t fight the enemy. He felt that it was the same with Mo DA and Mo er. when he looked at Mo Er, he saw that Mo Er was going to step on his right foot and stopped, looking a little confused. This is the sound, shocked. He looks big change, urgent voice roars a way: "Mo Er, quick start." Zuo Qing''s roar, also mixed with his true yuan and divine sense, roar let Mo Er sober up, also showed the color of horror. When he heard Zuo Qing''s voice, he nodded and stepped on it. Whoa! At the foot of the wind, seems to want to come before the master of the voice, Wang Yu will be solved. "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Mo Er saw that he was about to trample Wang Yu to death. When he avenged his tragic death, the voice blew up in his ears again. In the voice, you can hear the anger. Mo Er subconsciously turned his head and saw two shadows, from far to near, almost instantaneously, appeared in front of him. He saw the man in front of him. He was an old man with white hair and childlike face, and his whole body was full of terror. After the old man, there is a woman, that is, the woman sitting on the edge of Wang Yu in the banquet, so the identity of the old man is ready to be revealed. Tiancheng college, elder Xu. Nirvana peak real person, the super big bull of four grade pharmacists. Left green and ink big also saw, heart a sink, two people clear, now is not they can kill Wang Yu thing, but whether they can leave alive. Wang Yu glanced at the elder Xu who came in a hurry, and then he was relieved to smile. He knew that he was saved. "Wang Yu." Qiu Ling ran over and pushed Mo Er aside. It is impossible for Qiu Ling, a great monk at the early stage of Yuan Shen''s life, to easily push away the peak monk in the middle period of Yuan Shen. Now it''s different. The other side is awed by elder Xu. It''s no different from ordinary people. Qiuling pushes people away with a little push. She then ran to Wang Yu''s side and gave him a check. "Elder, his whole body is full of wounds, and his internal organs have also had great cracks. He is constantly vomiting blood." Qiuling said solemnly in her voice, and at the same time she swept to several people''s eyes, some cold. When elder Xu heard this, his face was cold. His anger was about to burn out. He wanted to kill people. He took out a jade bottle from his Jiezi bag and handed it to Qiuling: "this is the four grades of jinhuandan, which can restore the body, Zhenyuan and Yuanshen at the same time." Qiuling took the jade bottle carefully, poured out a pill from it and took it to Wang Yu. The medicinal power of four grade pills is really domineering. As soon as he entered the abdomen, the medicine took effect in his body. The injured viscera stopped bleeding and recovered quickly. At the same time, Wang Yu''s true yuan and Yuan Shen also recovered. His skill works, the wound recovers faster, and his face looks pale and ruddy. Seeing that Wang Yu''s injury was under control, elder Xu''s eyes turned to the three left Qing, and asked in a cold tone: "who are you? Why assassinate the chemist of my college? " Elder Xu asked in a cold voice. Everyone could hear the anger in it. Wang Yu is the leader of the pharmacist team of Tiancheng University, and he also has high expectations. Unexpectedly, there will be someone who dares to pursue Wang Yu in Xianyang city. It''s unforgivable! Asked by elder Xu, Zuoqing is silent. In any case, they can''t give up the third prince. Although they may die in front of elder Xu, it is better than the death of the whole family. Looking at the silence of the three, elder Xu was more angry. Three steps down the mountain and down the sea. Elder Xu slowly raised his arm, and endless real yuan gathered, as if only his palm pressed down. Left green three people, immediately will turn into powder. Just when elder Xu wanted to kill him, a voice rang out. "What happened?" Then there was a sound of footsteps approaching. Qiu Ling followed the reputation and saw a dozen men in black coming. They are embroidered with two crossed swords on their corners and chest, which are the standard clothes of the law enforcement Hall of Xianyang city. The identity of visitors can be thought of as follows: law enforcement Hall of Xianyang city. The fight between Wang Yu and Zuo Qing is too big for the law enforcement hall to notice. A few people came from the law enforcement hall in charge of this area.The people of law enforcement hall are for the sake of maintaining the public order of Xianyang city. Everyone is an expert. In other words, all of them are great friars of Yuanshen, and the weakest is the middle period of Yuanshen. The team leader is also a great friar at the peak of Yuanshen. Qiu Ling turned her lips and felt that the efficiency of the law enforcement hall was too low. It is elder Xu, who has rich experience in the world. On his way, he heard Qiu Ling''s words. Most of the people who assassinate Wang Yu are related to the third prince. In this way, it is impossible for some officials in Xianyang city to believe it. He took a glance at Zuo Qing and saw the glimmer of hope in his eyes. He sneered. Law enforcement team, came to the scene, glanced at the ground, saw all the potholes. Several people''s faces are not good-looking. If such things happen in their jurisdiction, they will definitely be punished. Their eyes fall on the captain. Their captain did not look at them, but looked at Zuo Qing several people, just with left Green''s eyes. In an instant, the captain of the law enforcement team recognized left green, and nodded to left green without trace. Then he went to elder Xu and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here with you? " Although elder Xu has a strong momentum and is obviously a Nirvana immortal, the leader of the law enforcement team, with his back to the imperial court, is full of confidence. "They assassinate our disciples, damn it!" Elder Xu''s tone is cold and murderous. "That is to say, they were just fighting." The leader of the law enforcement team glanced at Wang Yu, who closed his eyes and healed his wounds. He sneered: "private fighting is strictly prohibited in Xianyang city. No matter what the matter is, all the people involved should be brought back." Finish saying, he will take subordinate, go to catch left Green several people and Wang Yu. However, as soon as they started, they heard old Xu sneer: "how to deal with the assassination of our disciples. You won''t be needed. " "Old man, this is Xianyang city. Do you dare to obstruct the law enforcement hall from enforcing the law, do you want to rebel?" Asked the captain of the law enforcement team. Elder Xu smelt speech to smile, light said a: "with you how to think?" After saying that, elder Xu moved, and his hand in the air was completely pressed down. Boom! Left green and ink two, three people immediately into powder. "You, you..." The captain of the law enforcement team, pointing to elder Xu, couldn''t speak. His face was red with anger. Elder Xu didn''t care about this, turned to call qiqiuling and left with Wang Yu, leaving the law enforcement team with a very arrogant figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "How''s the recovery?" Elder Xu looked at Wang Yu who walked out of the room and asked. Three days later, after today, tomorrow will be the meeting of pharmacists. However, Wang Yu''s grief made elder Xu worried. Although his four grades of jinhuandan are very effective, Wang Yu''s injury is too heavy. If you miss the meeting of pharmacists, it''s too bad. Wang Yu smiled and said, "elders, your Dan medicine is awesome. I almost recovered." Elder Xu''s golden return pill is really good. It can fully recover the injury, including Zhenyuan, Yuanshen and the body. Wang Yu is also a strong practitioner of body refining and flow, and has a strong self-healing ability. When the pills slightly stimulate Zhenyuan and the body, his double cultivation skills are restored at the same time. Combined with the medicinal power, the recovery is amazing. After three days of recovery, Wang Yu can feel his own recovery of 90%. It is expected that before tomorrow''s pharmacists'' Congress, he will be able to recover completely and fight for the champion of the pharmacists'' Congress and win the Millennium red fruit. "Elder, I think you killed several people in front of the law enforcement hall that day. There will be no problem." Wang Yu asked with concern. The law enforcement Hall of Xianyang City, with its high position and weight, is backed by the imperial court of the Qin state. It holds the state''s heavy weapons and has great power in the city. Although the leader of the law enforcement team on that day was only a monk at the peak of the yuan God. In Xianyang City, even those Nirvana real people dare not easily provoke, and always leave some face for them. Elder Xu''s work was different yesterday. In the face of questioning from the law enforcement team, he ignored and killed Zuoqing and Mohist brothers. In doing so, he was angry for Wang Yu, but also provoked the law enforcement Hall of Xianyang city. If the leader of the law enforcement team is reported to the police, he may be able to let the head of the law enforcement hall come to investigate. "Don''t worry." Elder Xu chuckled and did not worry about the possible interrogation in the law enforcement Hall: "you boy, you should care about Qiuling. On that day, I didn''t know you were in danger if she hadn''t risked her death and broke into the Solanum nigrum yard and called me out Qiu Ling, an old general of Xu, fought at the pharmacists'' universities of Solanum nigrum and Yishui college in order to help Wang Yu find help. She was once seriously injured. ¡°¡­¡­ On that day, I talked with the elders of Yishui college. In the room, I imposed a ban on the sound outside. When we finished our discussion, we pushed the door open, and Qiuling was seriously injured and fell to the ground. " Speaking of this, elder Xu sighed. As far as some time ago, Qiuling and Zhou Dinghai are general, and they are disgusted with Wang Yu. But when Wang Yu encounters a fatal crisis, Qiuling can fight for Wang Yu, and elder Xu is also a little surprised. Wang Yu listened quietly and looked at the courtyard where Qiuling was. He didn''t find that Qiuling was injured that day. He shouldn''t have. "Yishui college." Wang Yu''s eyes became cold. Although the two elders discussed, the disciples should not be indifferent to disturb, but Qiuling has already said that it is a matter of human life. In this case, even if you disturb the elder''s discourse, you will be forgiven. The disciples of Yishui college tried every means to vent their dissatisfaction with Wang Yu and others by sitting in front of them and pushing them to the third echelon. For this reason, he almost killed himself and hurt Qiuling, which is really hateful. He would never be soft hearted if he had a chance. And Ying Kuo, the superior third prince, almost killed him. If he doesn''t get revenge, he will never give up. Now, he can only speed up the pace of cultivation. "Since you have a gap with Ying Kuo, why do you want to attend the party?" Elder Xu asked, his eyes burning at Wang Yu. Wang Yu did not shy away, said: "I Wang Yu can fight to death, will never be scared to death." What if there is a fatal crisis? The contradiction between him and Ying Kuo is irreconcilable. Ying Kuo will attack him sooner or later. Even if he does not attend Ying Kuo''s banquet, Ying Kuo can be prevented from assassinating him. In that case, it would be better to meet the opponent in advance. Bang Bang Just as they were talking, there was a sudden knock on the door. Wang Yu and Xu elder looked at each other and laughed one after another. It was time to come. Elder Xu didn''t care. With a wave of his big hand, the wooden door was opened. Whoa! More than 30 people in the uniform of law enforcement hall rushed in and surrounded elder Xu and Wang Yu. Xu elder and Wang Yu, did not show a flustered expression, calmly looking at the law enforcement Hall who rushed in, looking at the crowd, came out of the two people. One of them was the captain who wanted to take Wang Yu and Zuo Qing to the law enforcement hall for questioning on that day. The other was an old man. The team leader was extremely respectful to the old man and said, "elder, this is the old guy. That day, he killed three suspects directly and took away another person who fought, that is that one."Hearing the speech, the elder of law enforcement hall nodded, looked at elder Xu and Wang Yu and said, "two, please follow me to the law enforcement hall and explain it." "Don''t go." Elder Xu said coldly, "those people assassinate our disciples. Damn it. I should be executed. It''s none of your business. Go away Elder Xu is very tough and does not feel any tenderness for the other party is law enforcement hall. "The law enforcement Hall of Xianyang city is managed by the law enforcement hall for all private fights and violations of discipline in Xianyang city. Even if a disciple of your courtyard is assassinated in the street, the murderer should be executed by our law enforcement hall. " The elder of law enforcement Hall said patiently. Although there is no aggressive words, the tough words revealed in them can be heard. "I can''t believe you." This is what Wang Yu said. "What do you say?" The elder of law enforcement hall looks at Wang Yu. The elder of the law enforcement hall is also a Nirvana immortal. Ordinary people will be frightened by the eyes of such a powerful person. Wang Yu just indifferent smile: "the person who assassinated me is the subordinate of the third prince. I can''t trust the officials. " The elder of law enforcement hall was silent, and the members of law enforcement Hall who came to the scene were also stunned. No one expected that Wang Yu would poke things out in front of the public, regardless of the court''s face. "Do you hear me Elder Xu''s voice was also very cold: "the injured disciples in our courtyard don''t believe it, and I don''t believe you either. Don''t say it''s your law enforcement hall. Even if the Emperor Qin is present, it can''t stop me from killing people. " "What are you The law enforcement hall leader looked at elder Xu. "Dan Pavilion, Xu Ruian!" Elder Xu spewed out five words in silence. The elder of the law enforcement hall was silent for a little while. He turned around and left with people. The captain of the law enforcement team was not clear and asked. He was frightened by the elder''s white eyes. Law enforcement hall people, swaggering into the room, and left, let the Jingtian courtyard covered with a mysterious color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Bang! In Xianyang City, the sound of broken porcelain was heard in a courtyard. Ying Kuo, the third prince, is a calm man. His face is gloomy at this time. At his feet is a piece of broken porcelain and tiles. People around him are silent. "What a dange, Xu Ruian, dare to fight against me and seek death!" Ying Kuo''s face was extremely cold, and the development of the matter was beyond his expectation. Zuo Qing and the three brothers of the Mohist family are all good masters of the yuan Shen state in his mansion. The four people go out, and even the great friars at the peak of the yuan God have to be killed. It never occurred to me that Wang Yu, a peak monk in the early days of the purple mansion, under the leadership of four great monks of yuan God, actually stood up to elder Xu''s presence. What''s more, under the circumstances of law enforcement Hall''s deployment, elder Xu still dares to take a strong hand to kill Zuo Qing and others, and does not give him a face to win Kuo. It''s really hateful! What''s more, he asked sun Lian''an, the leader of the law enforcement team, to ask the elder of the law enforcement hall to go to investigate the crime, but he asked another identity of elder Xu, so that the law enforcement hall also retired. Who ever thought that elder Xu of Tiancheng college had the status of a pharmacist in dange. This is much higher than the elder status of Tiancheng college. Tiancheng college, after all, is the school of the county government of Qin state. It is under the direct jurisdiction of the imperial court, and its president is equivalent to the governor. If elder Xu is an elder of Tiancheng college, he should also be under the jurisdiction of the court. He is the Third Prince of the royal family. They have a very high deterrent power to the ministers. This is also the reason why he dares to find the law enforcement hall to undertake elder Xu. I never thought that elder Xu still had the status of a pharmacist in dange. Dange is a super power. It is said that it was founded by a great emperor of Dandao. It has the orthodoxy in every domain, the divine realm and the holy region, and its status is extremely noble. The government, which is in charge of all the pharmacists in the three realms, is just that it is not easy to enter the Dan Pavilion. Xu Ruian, like Xu Ruian, was recruited by Dan Ge only by virtue of his status as a four grade pharmacist. The fourth grade pharmacist in dange, let alone the third prince, should not be offended easily even if he is the emperor of Qin. Don''t say that in front of the law enforcement hall, he killed several people who assassinated Wang Yu. Even in front of the emperor of Qin, the emperor of Qin would not say much. Wang Yu has the protection of elder Xu, Ying Kuo wants to start with Wang Yu, it is not so simple. Moreover, because this assassination is equivalent to beating grass to scare the snake, it is not appropriate to send an expert to assassinate Wang Yu in a short time. How can the arrogant Ying Kuo bear this? "Your Highness, but you are thinking about how to deal with Wang Yu?" A white haired old man under Ying Kuo stood up and asked with a smile. "Immortal Yuanfeng, do you have a way?" Ying Kuo asked curiously. In addition to the master of Zhenren, Ying Yu''s master is Wang Jiaotong. For Yuanfeng immortal, Ying Kuo is very dependent. Immortal Yuanfeng laughed, stroked his beard and said, "Your Highness, tomorrow is the pharmacists'' meeting. I think your Highness has already recruited some of the pharmacists who will attend the meeting." "Not bad!" Hearing Yuanfeng''s words, Ying Kuo didn''t refute and nodded. The banquet on that day was not only to invite some people to dinner, but also to test the attitude of the people. The next day, Ying Kuo began to recruit pharmacists. Although he had only three or two days, his identity as the third prince made him follow by many pharmacists. Whether Yuanfeng''s idea has something to do with the pharmacists he recruited. Yuanfeng real person is ha ha a smile again, murmured his plan. Ying Kuo listened to the words of Yuanfeng, but his frown began to expand gradually. The depression on his face was swept away. Instead, his face was grim. "Wang Yu, Wang Yu, dare to refuse my highness and kill his subordinates. You are dead." Ying Kuo is full of self-confidence, but he doesn''t find that Yu rujiao is beside her. When she hears their words, her beautiful eyes show a trace of worry. At the same time, she made up her mind to pass the message to Wang Yu after she went back. ¡­¡­ Here the three princes are discussing the matter of dealing with Wang Yu. Wang Yu is also around elder Xu, listening to the matter of Dan Pavilion. Although Wang Yu knew more about Dan Pavilion than elder Xu, he had to pretend to be very curious and listen to elder Xu. And elder Xu, for himself can enter Dan Ge, as his pride. Enthusiastic for Wang Yu introduced a day. Until the sun set, Wang Yu to eat for the sake of avoiding back to the room. "Dange, a familiar name." Wang Yu some melancholy, eyes, there is also a trace of nostalgia. His previous life, known as the "three Jue emperor", refers to Dan Jue, Qijue and array Jue. All of them have made great achievements.Dan Ge, the place of famous medicine refining experts in the Internet world, also has a place. No, to be exact, he is also an absolute high-level official in dange. He also has an absolute say in the affairs of dange. After the freshman, he can hear the name of dange in Fanyu, which also makes him feel a little sad. Just after a burst of melancholy, Wang Yu is ready to take a rest and use this last night to let himself return to the peak. When the news jade slips in Jiezi''s bag have a movement. As soon as his eyebrows congealed, he took out the jade slips and read the information from them. A moment later. Wang Yu''s eyes are cold, and there are many opportunities to kill in his eyes. "To be a good third prince and a real Yuanfeng man is just a good way." Wang Yu''s message from Wang Yu is deeper. This man has done a lot of harm. If yu rujiao hadn''t given him time to take precautions in advance, I''m afraid he might have been killed by immortal Yuanfeng''s plan at the meeting of pharmacists tomorrow. But who let him get the news ahead of time. "Well, let me fight you." Wang Yu sneered and took out the tripod in the room. He''s going to refine some gadgets to deal with the threat of tomorrow''s pharmacists'' meeting. ¡­¡­ The next day. The Shenyao Pavilion, which has been silent for several days, is boiling again. No other, the meeting of pharmacists will be held in the square in front of Shenyao Pavilion. The people who attended the meeting were all the best and the youngest pharmacists in different places. Even those who were soon eliminated were respected outside. In addition, senior officials and members of the royal family of the state of Qin will also come to watch the meeting and attract talents. If the meeting of pharmacists is held to the finals, it will be the emperor of Qin, and the emperor of Qin will condescend to come. No matter the people in Xianyang City, the guests who heard from each other, or the distinguished guests from other countries, all gathered together to share the prosperous times. On this day, the law enforcement Hall of Xianyang city was also the busiest time. All the personnel of the law enforcement hall were sent out to maintain order. The meeting of pharmacists is about to begin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Meeting of pharmacists. The grand meeting of Qin once every three years is about to begin. The person who held the meeting was Ying Kuo''s eldest brother, the eldest prince of the state of Qin, Ying frame. In the state of Qin, at least no crown prince has been set up. He, the legitimate eldest son, presided over all kinds of state affairs without the appearance of the emperor. Under the gaze of many eyes, Ying frame came forward, arched his hands at the audience and VIP seats in the square, and said with a smile: "today, it''s the once-in-a-lifetime meeting of pharmacists in Qin. You are welcome to join us to witness the success of the pharmacists of Qin State in the past three years. The superfluous nonsense will not be said in this hall. Let''s get to the point! " Voice down, Ying frame''s eyes, looking at the Minister of rites Lin meteorite, the latter respectfully nodded, went to the center of the square, took out a bamboo tube. "According to the old rule, there are 200 pharmacists in the competition. There are 20 pharmacists in each group, and 10 pharmacists in each group. The pharmacists participating in the competition will come to draw lots." After listening to the Minister of rites Lin Qiu, 200 pharmacists came out and took a bamboo stick from the bamboo tube in Lin''s hand. "All the bamboo sticks, from one bid to twenty, now the first bamboo stick comes forward, let''s have a competition." Seeing the end of the draw, Lin Chou pointed to the wide square and said with a smile. Wang Yu looked at the bamboo stick in his hand. It was marked with "six" with a red marker. He chased him to the side of elder Xu, waiting for the sixth scene quietly. In addition to him, song Laosan''s second scene, Wu yunniang''s third scene, Zhou Dinghai''s fourth scene, Qiuling''s fifth scene, plus his sixth scene. Boy, the five of them play one game at a time, five games in a row. Coincidence? Or did someone do it on purpose? Wang Yu takes aim at Ying Kuo on the rostrum. If the latter feels something, he also looks at it. Both of them obviously feel the killing intention in each other''s eyes. Contact Wang Yu''s eyes in the killing intention, Ying Kuo slightly a Leng, almost thought he was wrong. He is a prince. No one has ever shown his intention to kill him. He has killed too many people directly and indirectly. Even if they knew that he had done it, they would have broken their teeth and swallowed in their stomachs. They resented him at most, but they did not dare to show their intention to kill him openly. Wang Yu can be regarded as a precedent, which also aggravates Ying Kuo''s killing heart to Wang Yu. "Real man, how''s the arrangement?" Call Yuanfeng to his side, Ying Kuo whispers in a whisper. The immortal Yuanfeng laughed and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. The arrangement has been arranged for a long time. I promise that Wang Yu will die in the meeting of pharmacists." Ying Kuo also laughed when he heard the speech: "get rid of the other people in Tiancheng college first, and give Wang Yu great pressure and consume his mind. When he goes on, he can hit him with one blow and let him die in the pharmacist arena. Even if Xu Ruian is a pharmacist in dange, there is no place for him to lose his temper." The pharmacist died suddenly in the competition. This is a perfect way to die. Here Ying Kuo discussed how to deal with Wang Yu. On the other side, Lin Qiu, the Minister of rites, also announced: "the first round of competition is that everyone has a pill of a pill in his hand, but it is not complete. The pharmacists should refine the finished pill according to the incomplete prescription. Each person has three times of machine meeting, three times of failure and automatic exit." "In addition, in the center of the square, there is a huge hourglass. It takes half an hour to finish the hourglass, that is, the time limit. If it exceeds the time limit and fails to refine successfully, it will also be eliminated." "Finally, as I said before, there are 20 pharmacists in each group, and 10 pharmacists in each group will be promoted. The 10 pharmacists who can produce the finished pills as soon as possible will be promoted, and the rest will be eliminated. That is to say, if you are 11th in refining success, even if you are within three opportunities and within the time limit, you will also be faced with being washed out "Gentlemen, do you understand?" Lin meteor light smile way. "Understand!" Two hundred pharmacists at the bottom spoke in unison, like a thunder in the clear sky. It''s amazing! "In that case, on behalf of the court of the state of Qin, I announce that the meeting of pharmacists of the state of Qin will begin now." He pointed to the center of the square and said, "the 20 pharmacists who won the first contest, please come forward!" In the cheers of the whole audience, twenty young pharmacists came out. They looked proud, confident and confident, and went straight to the center of the square to the designated position. Beside them, there is a table with more than ten pieces of medicinal materials and a piece of rice paper. On the Xuan paper, there are the tested Dan prescriptions. On each Dan prescription, there is less than one herbal medicine. In addition, there are individual medicinal materials in the Dan prescription, only the name of the medicinal material is written out, and no indication is given on how to extract and how to integrate with other medicinal materials. He needs the pharmacist to replenish the missing herbs according to their properties. At the same time, we should also root out their own knowledge, in the case of knowing the medicinal materials, we should extract and fuse other miraculous drugs and agglomerate them into pills. The whole process not only depends on the level of the pharmacists, but also tests their theoretical knowledge.Only when the two complement each other, can we go further on the path of elixir. This first level, theoretical knowledge, more than practical operation. Many pharmacists usually study complete prescriptions and spend more time practicing than learning theories. In this way, the first level, facing such people, is dangerous. The 20 young pharmacists on the stage were all elites from all walks of life. Among them, there were no lack of second grade pharmacists, and only a few remained at the level of first-class pharmacists. However, even these first-class pharmacists are also top-notch first-class pharmacists. As a test of the preliminary match, a incomplete Yipin danfang has neither exceeded the standard nor ensured the difficulty of the first match. Then, with various rules, the eliminators and the promoted ones have nothing to say. The pharmacists waiting outside and the guests from all walks of life looked at the faces of the people on the field and showed different looks. "It is indeed the once-in-a-lifetime meeting of pharmacists in the state of Qin. It is really not simple." Wang Yu said in secret. He glanced at all the pharmacists on the stage. With his knowledge, he could see at a glance what the pills the twenty pharmacists had got. If you look at the various refining techniques of the twenty pharmacists, he is not interested in the people in the first scene. The first group, no one can see. Although these people are talented people from all over the world and are highly respected, they are still invisible here. Before the hourglass was over, ten pharmacists successfully refined the finished pills and were promoted in the preliminary competition. The remaining ten people could only regret to leave. Cruel as it may be, this is the rule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 The end of the first scene indicates the beginning of the second. This competition, Wang Yu team some people to participate, and Wang Yu do not deal with song Laosan. Because of his relationship with Zhou Dinghai, song Laosan doesn''t get along with Wang Yu on weekdays, but he is also a solid second grade pharmacist. At this time, song Laosan was very nervous. "Xiao Song, don''t be nervous." Elder Xu saw song Laosan''s manner and was relieved. The five pharmacists, including Wang Yu, were appointed by elder Xu. Naturally, the level of refining medicine was good. Looking at Song Laosan has not yet played, some stage fright, Xu elder also does not blame. Under such a big scene, some people will be new and timid. The pharmacists in the first scene will be able to refine finished pills if they play their roles properly. Part of the reason for failure is emotional tension, which leads to abnormal performance on the spot. Whoa! Song Laosan took a deep breath, calmed his nervous mood and stepped onto the central square. Then, twenty pharmacists, including song Laosan, started a contest. Little by little, time passed. In the second session, the pharmacists gradually studied the prescription and began to gather medicinal materials to prepare for alchemy. So did song Laosan. Take out all the drugs in Dan prescription and the drugs he deduces. After that, he began to fire the fire to refine the medicine. Everything goes smoothly and orderly. He has no time to care about the progress of others. He can only hope that he can quickly refine into finished pills. Most other people, too. However, in a few people, a few look a little inexplicable, look at each other, Yin smile, cold eyes at the silence in the refining of medicine song Laosan. Wang Yu didn''t have much interest in it. Unexpectedly, he swept Ying Kuo''s bleak eyes and found that the other party''s eyes looked at Song Laosan. He had seen the bad people. "Not good!" Wang Yu secretly said, want to remind song Laosan, but found too late. Song Laosan was stepping up refining the medicine in the furnace when suddenly a cold breath rushed towards him and directly rushed to his spiritual knowledge sea. Boom! Song''s brain is not controlled by his intuition. Boom! Dull sound, flat ground explosion. It''s a blast. Everyone''s eyes, all looked at the place where the furnace was fried, and saw that song Laosan had fallen down and was seriously injured. He looked a little gloating. So many people on the field, they only noticed the explosion, but did not pay attention to the hidden small movements of individual people on the field. It''s just that song Laosan is not good at learning and ridicules the teaching of Tiancheng University. Some of the parents with their children said to the children around them that Tiancheng college is not good. In a word, they deny Tiancheng college. Although it''s very common for a chemist to blow up a stove. But where is the Pharmacy Association? This is the grand meeting of pharmacists once every three years in the state of Qin. All the elites from all walks of life come here. And the first preliminary match is also the simplest one. In this case, if the elites make alchemy in public, it will be unusual. Your elites are all fried. Ordinary people, are they fried every day. ¡­¡­ After that, elder Xu stood up and looked a little ugly. He never thought that those small movements could be concealed from others, and how could they be concealed from the eyes of the real man at the peak of nirvana. Some people even attacked the alchemists who were refining alchemy in his college during the meeting of pharmacists. "How many referees, is it illegal to attack other alchemists who are refining alchemy with spirits on the court?" Elder Xu''s voice was not loud, but it exploded in everyone''s ears. Spirit attacks alchemist? No wonder there will be pharmacists. On such an important occasion, it turns out that someone has done something wrong to make pills and blast furnaces in the preliminary competition! When they looked at Song Laosan, they looked sympathetic. Lin Qiu, the Minister of the Ministry of rites, was also the referee of the meeting. Hearing the speech, he replied: "although the association of pharmacists does not advocate attacking others with spirits during the competition, there is no explicit stipulation that they should not attack others." He looked at Song Laosan, and then looked at elder Xu. With a slight apology on his face, he said, "I can only say I''m sorry for the pharmacist in your hospital." "Well, I see." With a wave of his big hand, the old man of Song Dynasty, who fell to the ground, seemed to be dragged by a line and returned to elder Xu''s side. He took out a golden pill and gave it to song Laosan. "It''s you!" Watching elder Xu take pills for song Laosan. After song Laosan''s face gets better, Zhou Dinghai puts his heart down.At the same time, he looked at Wang Yu angrily: "it''s all because of you that you have provoked Ying Kuo, and only the third one has suffered this disaster. What do you say?" Zhou Dinghai is very uncomfortable now. He is dissatisfied with the third prince Ying Kuo, and even more dissatisfied with Wang Yu. "I can only say I''m sorry about that." Wang Yu sighed, this matter, he can not get rid of the relationship. If Ying Kuo didn''t hate him, he wouldn''t be angry with song Laosan. No, looking at Ying Kuo''s arrangement, it was not only song Laosan, but also the others. To think of it, the other party is ready to eliminate Qiu Ling and others by mean means one by one, and attack Tiancheng college. It''s also a demonstration to him, trying to infuriate him completely. OK, Ying Kuo did it. Wang Yu is completely angry: "song Laosan''s revenge, I will help him revenge." "Revenge!" Zhou Dinghai sneered: "it''s Ying Kuo who killed the third one. It''s the third prince. What revenge can you find him for?" Third prince, is this identity, even if know is the enemy, many people are deterred. So is Zhou Dinghai. Therefore, he can only transfer all his anger to Wang Yu. "Kill him!" Wang Yu gently spit out two words, concise and comprehensive, can also frighten people''s hearts, his eyes sharp sweep to Ying Kuo, do not cover up the murder. Zhou Dinghai, Qiuling and Wu yunniang were all frightened by Wang Yu''s words. Seeing Wang Yu''s look, they seemed very serious and didn''t want to be perfunctory. They were even more shocked. Prince, the representative of imperial power. In the kingdom of Qin, the supreme kingdom of imperial power, it is the first time to hear that there are friars of purple mansion who dare to resist the imperial power! "I don''t want to talk about the others. When you play, you should be more careful. I thought they were right to deal with me! I didn''t think that even you would be involved. I can only be sorry for song Laosan, but I can still help you Saying this, Wang Yu took out a jade card from his pocket and handed it to Wu yunniang. Wu yunniang didn''t take it immediately. She didn''t understand. "This is a defense jade card, which can defend against the attack of gods and spirits. You are the next one. I will give him to you so as not to be harmed again." Wang Yu explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 In the third game, Wu yunniang went on stage with vigilance. Like song Laosan, he was also on stage to study Dan prescription and select miraculous medicine. When the Dan prescription and medicinal materials were all ready and they were about to start to make a fire, Wu yunniang quietly touched the jade plate on her waist. Her heart some doubt, this jade card can help her block other people''s spirit attack. But now that she''s here, she doesn''t have time to hesitate. Unless she abstains, otherwise, as long as she wants to try alchemy, she must believe that the jade card given by Wang Yu is effective. With courage, she began her alchemy journey. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The flame was burning, and the furnace was hot. Wu yunniang began to gradually put drugs into the furnace. After one drug was refined, another drug was put into it. Everything is going on in an orderly way and seems to be going smoothly. Wang Yu, under the stage, paid close attention to everyone on the stage. All of a sudden, his face was awe inspiring, and his eyes coldly swept to the man in front of Wu yunniang''s right. With his keen insight, he captured the power of a spirit and rushed to Wu yunniang. Just like the last scene, song Laosan''s experience. Elder Xu''s face was also cold. The other side wanted to repeat his old skills. However, it was during the competition that he, an outsider, could not intervene. Only hope that the jade card given by Wang Yu is effective. Wang Yu and Xu elder''s look, Zhou Dinghai, Qiuling look in the eyes, worried to see Wu yunniang, hope Wang Yu''s jade card can play an effect. Comparatively speaking, the third prince, Ying Kuo, sneered in his heart, as if everything was under control. Boom! Under the eyes of different people and different moods. On the square, the spirit of the man at the top right of Wu yunniang rushes to Wu yunniang''s body and wants to strike Wu yunniang''s consciousness sea. The next moment. The jade plate on Wu yunniang''s waist suddenly sends out a golden light to defend Wu yunniang. Wu yunniang right in front of the person''s divine sense acupuncture, hit the golden light, was defensive, not only that, the jade plate golden light shock. Shenzhi acupuncture, in the opposite direction, rushes toward the person who sends out the Shenzhi acupuncture. "Not good." The man felt something and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. With a bang, the man felt that the sea of knowledge was in chaos. He could not help but spout it out. Immediately, the furnace in front of him exploded, and he himself completely fainted. "Click!" The teacup in Ying Kuo''s hand burst open a few cracks, but his eyes, however, looked at Wu yunniang on the stage with some disbelief. What''s the matter with the golden light on her body that can block the acupuncture of divine sense? "This..." Yuanfeng immortal also stupefied for a moment, then, his eyes fell on Wu yunniang''s slender waist. There is a jade card in that position, and the golden light is issued from the jade card. "Defensive magic weapon!" Immortal Yuanfeng has realized clearly. It is no wonder that he can block the divine sense acupuncture and rebound the divine sense acupuncture. It turns out that he has a special defense magic weapon for the spirit. He told Ying Kuo what he had seen. Ying Kuo''s face sank a lot, and said in secret, "this is a defense magic weapon for the spirit! Xu Ruian has such treasures. " When he heard that immortal Yuanfeng said that Wu yunniang had a magic weapon for defending spirits, he thought of Xu Ruian first. That''s what the real Yuanfeng thinks. It is extremely rare whether it is the supernatural powers, magic tools and magic weapons. This is the reason why the immortal Yuanfeng is highly valued by Ying Kuo. In the two people''s eyes, Wang Yu''s younger generation, lack of information, is unable to take out that kind of treasure. Only Xu Ruian, the fourth grade pharmacist in dange, has the status to bring out all kinds of powerful treasures. "Real man, in this way, can our plan for Wang Yu succeed?" Ying Kuo asked. He was not willing to. Since Xu Ruian can lend the defense weapon to Wu yunniang, he can lend it to other people. Isn''t it that the people they arranged can''t play a role? "Your Highness, don''t worry." Although the appearance of the defense jade card surprised Yuanfeng, he didn''t panic him. He said, "I just taught those young people how to attack the spirits. I also have several magic weapons and magic weapons to enhance the attack ability of spirits. " "I don''t believe it. I have so many good things that I will be blocked by a defense jade card." Yuanfeng immortal talks, a little arrogant. It''s no wonder that he attached great importance to spiritual cultivation, which was also his pride. He didn''t think he would lose to others in this respect. Even if the other side is Nirvana peak? However, he just relied on some magic weapons. No matter how many people he arranged for him to teach the attacking means of gods and spirits, and also provided some magic weapons and magic weapons, he could not help a few small monks of purple mansion.At the same time, he was a little excited. He took this contest as a fight between him and Xu Ruian. When he thought that he could win a Nirvana immortal, he was a little excited. If he knew that he was not fighting Xu Ruian, who was at the peak of Nirvana, but with Wang Yu, the peak of Zifu in the early days, what would he look like. Let''s not talk about the fight under the stage, but about Wu yunniang on the stage. Defense jade card helps her block the spirit attack, but also successfully counterattack her opponent, so that Wu yunniang''s uneasy heart is relieved. She began to devote herself to refining pills. However, because of the previous mood, the delay is too long, Dan Fang''s analysis has also been disclosed. The first refining ended in failure. Then, she spent a little time to analyze the correct Dan Fang, and had a correct refining. In the end, Wu yunniang refined the finished pill in nine consecutive people. As the tenth place, she successfully refined it. The result is just good, in the first round was qualified for promotion. Touch! The tea cup in Ying Kuo''s hand is completely crushed by it and flows out with the finger tip. Although he had been prepared, Wang Yu''s team was promoted. His heart was uncomfortable, just like swallowing a fly. "Immortal Yuanfeng, have you arranged for the fourth scene?" Ying Kuo asked. "Jie Jie!" The immortal Yuanfeng laughed, and looked confident. He said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. This time, I took out a top-notch magic weapon to assist the divine sense acupuncture. The power will be multiplied. The defense jade card in the opponent''s hand is also a top-quality magic weapon, which is safe." After getting the response of Yuanfeng, Ying Kuo was relieved. On the other hand, Zhou Dinghai took over the defense jade card, also wanted to play, at this time, Wang Yu again stopped him. "With Wu yunniang''s lesson, they will be more insidious this time. I''m afraid that a single defense jade card is hard to resist. I can teach you a Dharma seal, which is called" the seal of the Ming Dynasty ". If the defense jade card is not blocked, it can be used to consolidate the spirit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 The fourth game began, Zhou Dinghai came on the stage. When he came, he came with the mood of fame. Today''s Zhou Dinghai didn''t want to be famous, but how he could smoothly pass through the dangerous drug refining Association. He and Wu yunniang general, before the stage, caresses the jade card, this is his safety guarantee. In addition, Wang Yu''s seal of the immovable king, which shocked him and made him more ecstatic. It can not only protect the mind, but also strengthen the mind and enhance the power of the spirit. For the pharmacist, it''s a very precious existence. He was also a little surprised that Wang Yu could pass on such a delicate seal to a person who was not compatible with Wang Yu. Zhou Dinghai''s attitude towards Wang Yu was obviously improved because he did not move the seal of the Ming Dynasty. "If you have any means, please come!" After he got the seal of the Ming Dynasty, Zhou Dinghai was full of pride and confidence. After coming to power, he, like other people, studied Dan Fang, deduced the missing elixir, and reasoned out the degree of refinement that had been given but not indicated. Different from Wu yunniang''s uneasiness at that time, Zhou Dinghai was full of confidence. The small Dan Fang trap was soon broken by him, and quickly found all the necessary elixir, and opened the furnace to refine pills. Everything went very quickly. "What?" The pharmacist arranged by Ying Kuo is still in the stage of studying Dan prescription. He peeks at the target and almost exclaims. He is still studying Dan Fang. The target has already begun to refine pills. How can the other party be so quick. The place has begun to refine pills, which shows that the other party''s divine sense is put on the pills. At this time, the spirit consumes a lot, and the defense is the weakest, and it is also the time when people are most vulnerable to attack. If he had launched Shenzhi acupuncture on Zhou Dinghai at this time, he would have hit Zhou Dinghai with one stroke. However, he did not expect so much, now he is bent on Dan Fang, research out Dan Fang, can let him only preliminary match promotion. At the meeting of pharmacists, his first choice is to follow Ying Kuo''s instructions and start on the target. Wait for him to study Dan Fang, before refining, attack Wang Yu, strive for a strike to work. It''s just that he thinks a little bit more. When he had studied the Dan prescription thoroughly and was ready to attack Zhou Dinghai, he suddenly found that Zhou Dinghai took a finished pill from the furnace and went to the referee''s seat. He hasn''t started yet. The other side has already succeeded. Zhou Dinghai, with the result of the first group, successfully advanced to the next round. "Not bad!" Wang Yu eyes a bright, Zhou Dinghai''s performance, let him very surprised. "Oh, of course." Elder Xu also laughed, "if you do not appear, this time the leader will be Zhou Dinghai, although he is not as good as you, but the level is still there." Elder Xu stroked his beard and was very satisfied with Zhou Dinghai''s performance. "Asshole!" Ying Kuo, who was under the stage, was extremely angry. He made all preparations, took out the spirit attack technique, and also gave the magic weapon to help. The result was that the opponent was promoted before he made a move. It''s like a punch that has accumulated strength and hit cotton. It''s very subdued. Even Yuanfeng is a little embarrassed. "Your Highness, this is an accident. The next one will never happen the same thing." Yuanfeng Zhenren Dao. Ying Kuo took a deep breath and nodded, which was the only way. Ying Kuo finds that every time he attacks Wang Yu, he is cracked by the other party. It seems that Wang Yu has become his nemesis. This feeling is very bad. Unlike Ying Kuo''s anger, elder Xu and others are happy. "It''s OK. The seal of the Ming Dynasty that you taught has not been exposed, which makes Qiuling safer." Xu Ruian said. Wang Yu nodded. He understood Xu Ruian''s meaning. With Wu yunniang''s business, Ying Kuo will never allow development. There must be other means. This is also the reason why Wang Yu taught Zhou Dinghai the seal of the immovable Ming king and helped him resist the opponent''s Yin move. Unexpectedly, Zhou Dinghai''s self-confidence was boosted by his immobility of the Ming King''s seal. Originally, he had the ability of a top-level second-class pharmacist to quickly crack the trap of the first grade elixir''s prescription, and quickly completed the task to be promoted. Also let the other party''s Yin move nowhere to display, will not move the Ming Wang seal of the bottom card left to Qiuling. However, Ying Kuo and others have learned a lesson and will not let Zhou Dinghai''s scene reappear. Qiuling will be attacked 100% by her opponents. If you don''t move the seal of Ming Wang, you will be exposed, even if you can''t help Qiuling. When Wang Yu plays, the opponent will definitely have more insidious and vicious means to appear, Wang Yu''s situation will be more difficult. "Let the storm come more violently." Wang Yu''s secret way. ¡­¡­ "At the end of the fourth game of the preliminary contest, the advanced players are waiting for the next round, and the eliminated ones are requested to leave. Next, there will be the fifth competition. The people who have been drawn to the fifth game will play, and the pharmacists in the sixth game will be readyMinister of rites Lin meteor announced in a loud voice. Qiuling got up and went to the stage. Study Dan prescription, find out the elixir, prepare to refine pill. All due procedures, still orderly progress, Qiuling''s speed is also very fast, in the same group, she did not say that speed first, is also the top three. After eating all the pills, she tried to make pills. When the fire rises, Qiuling''s vigilance also rises to the highest point. The other party''s impoliteness in Zhou Dinghai will definitely be found on her. She must remain vigilant. Sure enough. The fire had just risen. After the first elixir was put into the fire, Qiuling could clearly feel a dark force and rushed towards her. However, this force does not seem to be very strong. When the golden light of the defense jade card flashed, the dark power was blocked out of the golden light. When Qiuling was about to use the golden light to rebound the divine sense acupuncture, she aimed at the pharmacist in the lower right corner of her, which was the direction where the dark energy came from. If you feel something about Fang, raise your head and face her four eyes. "It''s him!" Qiuling was surprised. The other party was Tang yuan, the pharmacist of Yishui college in Solanum nigrum. Tang Yuan gave her a gloomy smile and waved a flag embroidered with a skeleton butcher''s Bank. In an instant, the dark force suddenly increased several times, broke the golden light, rushed toward Qiuling, and buried Qiuling under the attack of divine consciousness. Qiu Ling also had a move. Only see, Qiu Ling hands pinch seal, vermilion lip light open: "do not move the Ming King seal!" The next moment. Under Qiuling''s body, it is not a futon, but a lotus platform. The whole person is solemn and sacred. The dark power seems to meet the nemesis and retreat like the tide. Before Tang Yuan had time to react, he felt that his divine consciousness suddenly returned to his own sea of knowledge. A large number of divine senses return at once. Even if one''s own divine consciousness returns to his own consciousness sea, there is still a momentary gap. That is because of this blank, his body in front of the furnace, the breath is not stable. Boom! Someone blew up the stove again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "The five contests in the morning are over. There is half an hour at noon for everyone to have lunch and have a rest. The sixth competition will start in half an hour." After five matches, it took two and a half hours for the sun to reach its highest point. Many people are hungry. In the competition, some of them are weak and may not be able to survive. Moreover, the number of such people is the largest. As the sponsor of the Qin Dynasty, it will naturally be considered by all. Moreover, the remaining five groups of people also need some food supplement, so as to show the best level in the next competition. Minister of rites Lin meteor announced in a loud voice, which caused countless cheers. Of course. Some cheered and others were frustrated. Once again, Yuanfeng Zhenren felt his skin was hot. He repeatedly stressed that his method was infallible, and the result was indeed repeatedly beaten in the face. Zhou Dinghai is also just, his means have not been used, was cleverly avoided. He had an excuse to explain. On Qiuling''s side, he can''t explain in any case. How to explain? There''s acupuncture in mind! The magic instrument and the ghost flag are also out! The two complement each other, and their power is several times stronger. What is the result? Not only did not destroy Qiuling''s refining, but was put together by people, hurt their own people, how embarrassing! "Your Highness, the next scene is Wang Yu. In order to ensure that Wang Yu can be taken down, I will take out the magic weapon to press the bottom of the box." Immortal Yuanfeng is really in a hurry this time. If we say, he used to deal with Wang Yu mainly to show off in front of Ying Kuo. Now he wants to kill Wang Yu. He wants to use Wang Yu to fight Xu Ruian, the peak of nirvana. In order to win, he replaced the spirit flag of the magic weapon and took out the magic weapon broken God needle, which is also his strongest treasure. Listening to Yuanfeng''s words quietly, Ying Kuo nods in silence, which can be regarded as permission. "Don''t let me down this time!" Ying Kuo road. "Your Highness will not be disappointed. This time Wang Yu will die." Yuanfeng immortal promised. With that, he went down quickly. He wants to use half an hour in the afternoon to pass on some skills to the pharmacist recruited by Ying Kuo and how to use his magic weapon. In order to kill Wang Yu and make Ying Kuo happy, he also fought. Think of the next person, is your Royal Highness''s real target, if the target hit, the front lost face can be found back. "Wang Yu, you can die for my face." Yuanfeng Zhenren Dao. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu didn''t know about it. He, Zhou Dinghai, Qiuling, Wu yunniang, elder Xu and song Laosan, who had just awakened, ate something on the edge of the square. Thank you After swallowing a mouthful of food, song Laosan mumbled a thank you. The thank you was with Wang Yu. Although because of Wang Yu''s reason, let him be plotted by others and lost the preliminary contest, but after waking up, he got Wang Yu''s immovable seal. All of a sudden, he felt that the dizziness was worth it. With his level of refining medicine, even if he is qualified in the preliminary competition, it is difficult to advance in the second round. If he can not be promoted in the second round, he will not be able to make a name for himself. Participating in the meeting of pharmacists can only be regarded as a kind of exercise. Now, although he was eliminated at the beginning, he got the seal of the immovable king, which can help cultivate the spirit. If the spirit is strong, his ability of refining medicine will be improved, and he may become a top-notch second-class pharmacist or even a third-class pharmacist. Overall, in his view, he made it. Not only song Laosan, but also several other people expressed their thanks, including elder Xu. Nothing else. It also had a great effect on him. He could obviously feel the strength of the spirit and spirit, and it seemed that he was a step closer to the heaven and man world. After all, to say it, the seal of the Ming Dynasty was made by Buddhist saints in ancient times. Not to mention elder Xu, even the true God who ignited the fire benefited a lot. "It''s also because of me. The trouble I''ve caused you is my compensation." Wang Yu said. If it wasn''t for the enmity with him, Ying Kuo would not be angry with several people. He just took out some small tricks. When it comes to trouble, they look serious. "Wang Yu, Qiuling that one, also exposed the seal of Ming Wang, the next game is you play, the other side will definitely have more sinister means." Elder Xu said solemnly. Qiu Ling, Zhou Dinghai and others cast a look of concern. They can think of, how can Wang Yu not think of it? "Don''t worry about me. I can give you defensive jade cards, and I can teach you not to move the seal of the Ming king. Can I have a few cards? " Wang Yu said with a smile. Hearing this, elder Xu and others are relieved. So is it. Wang Yu showed a variety of means, let them shock inexplicable, is Xu elder, also found that he can not see through Wang Yu.A few people talk and laugh, half an hour of noon time passed. All the pharmacists and spectators who participated in the competition returned to their seats and paid attention to the upcoming event. "Pharmacists'' meeting, Game 6 of the preliminaries, start, all pharmacists in Game 6, please come on stage!" Lin said in a loud voice. Hearing the sound, Wang Yu got up and walked in the past. When he walked into the assessment site, he studied Dan Fang first. "Yipin pills, Yixue pills, replenish the lost blood and restore vitality. The pills are made of hemostatic grass, green fruits and yunshanhua..." "Extraction sequence and method, mainly hemostatic herb, from the very beginning..." Wang Yu at a glance, the whole danfang panorama, almost in the moment after reading the danfang, his mind has a complete danfang. In his eyes, the trap in Dan Fang does not exist at all. After all, he awakened the memory, vision and experience of his previous life, not to mention the state of Qin, which is the holy land, and few people can compare with him. At the same time, other contestants were not as happy as him, and they were constantly groping for the traps in Dan Fang. Wang Yu could have started alchemy immediately, but he didn''t. He just took the elixir he needed, sat in front of the furnace and looked at other people quietly. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to make pills. He didn''t want to hide with Zhou Dinghai. What he wants is to fight against those who are recruited by Ying Kuo. He wants to fight back hard and win some colors. "What is he doing?" Wang Yu has been concerned about Ying Kuo, looking at Wang Yu''s appearance, some do not understand. It happened to be this time. Wang Yu''s eyes swept over, facing Ying Kuo''s four eyes. Then, Wang Yu laughed and said a few words to Ying Kuo in a silent voice: what means can I do to let him go! Provocation! Wang Yu is blatant, a kind of provocation to his Ying Kuo. Ying Kuo was silent for a long time and said, "immortal Yuanfeng, this time we must let Wang Yu die." "Your Highness, don''t worry." Yuanfeng real person claps chest assurance way, regarding this arrangement, he has the full confidence to be able to take Wang Yu''s life. "Your Highness, look, the man I arranged is going to start." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 On stage. Looking at more and more pharmacists, they studied the pill thoroughly and began to refine the medicine. Wang Yu thought that it should be almost. The person arranged by Ying Kuo should be about to start. He estimated that the other party would take action on him when he began to spend his mind refining medicine. In that case, I''ll give you this opportunity. Reading this, Wang Yu also had an action. First, he clapped his big hand and the fire rose. Then he grasped all the miraculous medicines and threw them into the furnace. "He comes again." Under the stage, elder Xu and Zhou Dinghai are speechless. Although I have seen Wang Yu''s way of refining medicine many times, I can''t say anything every time I see it. As if looking at Wang Yu refining medicine, doubt his past medicine refining knowledge, is not false? After all, according to what they have learned before, the process of refining medicine is extremely cautious. Miraculous herbs should be added one time at a time to avoid excessive addition at one time. In the process of preparation, the aura is too rich to cause furnace explosion. However, every time Wang Yu refined medicine, all the miraculous herbs were put together and refined together. Refining into pills naturally was faster. Moreover, all the pills he refined were the best choice and never made mistakes. Xu elder and other people in Tiancheng college are familiar with Wang Yu''s operation, but they can''t question Wang Yu''s refining. Other people are different. "Look at that man!" "This Is he here to harm? Does he make pills like this? Isn''t this for the frying furnace? " "My God, the pharmacist around him is miserable. There are too many auras in so many miraculous medicines. Once the explosion power is too much stronger than the previous explosion furnace, the people next to him will certainly be implicated." In front of a few people''s furnace, the furnace is refining a kind of elixir, and belongs to a drug, or other drugs have been refined, in the furnace, the power will not be too big. Wang Yu''s stove is different. Ten drugs are thrown in at a time. Once it explodes, the power will be Tut! It''s scary to think about it. In a flash, a few people around Wang Yu had a feeling of fear and fear, and constantly scolded Wang Yu. Under the stage, the so-called first echelon of several people who are expected to win the championship, Ying Shuang, Shu Donghua, Gu Wei and Jin Hao are also surprised by Wang Yu''s actions. Unlike other people who blindly believe that Wang Yu will blow up the stove, the four of them don''t think so. First of all, Wang Yu''s ability to become the leader of the pharmacists in Tiancheng University was not a bold fool. What''s more, he was full of confidence when he announced that he was going to win the championship at the banquet. All sorts of signs show that he must have the ability that nobody knows. Since he can put all the elixir into the furnace at once, it shows that he has his own refining method. "I don''t know what he can do to refine ten miraculous herbs. However, the speed of refining them together is fast. Is the quality of pills guaranteed?" Shu Donghua frowned and pondered. "What you gain, you lose. His method is fast and happy, and will certainly sacrifice quality. " Ying Shuang said. Gu Wei laughed, and his smile was full of sarcasm: "is this his confidence in winning the championship? I thought it was an opponent, but now it looks better. " "Yes. In the preliminary competition, we don''t care about the quality of pills, but we can compete for the champion at most. It must be quality Jin Hao also has some sarcasm. Indeed, what really represents the level of pharmacists must be the quality of pills. Because as long as high-quality pills, it is the pills that people pursue. After seeing Wang Yu''s refining techniques, the four top pharmacists thought that Wang Yu was far away from the champion. Besides them, there are people who think differently. "Your Highness, I think he is trying to warn the pharmacists around him that if he makes trouble, he will hurt himself." Yuanfeng immortal sneered. Ying Kuo also nodded, and he thought so. A few times ago, the people they arranged were around the pharmacists of Tiancheng University, and the distance was very close. If Wang Yu thought so, it would be no surprise. Wang Yu once put so many miraculous drugs into it. If it interferes with him, the power of the frying furnace will be too great. If the person they arranged was on the side. It was estimated that no matter how much Ying Kuo gave, no one would carry out it. Wang Yu successfully got out of the crisis. It''s just, can it be that simple? Ying Kuo and Yuanfeng real people look at each other and smile triumphantly. At the same time, Tang Qing, a pharmacist from Yishui college, two places away from Wang Yu, and Tang Yuan''s elder brother secretly looked at Wang Yu with a bell in his hand. He touched the little bell, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes, which was soon suppressed by him. Although the treasure is good, we should have the strength to keep it. At least he has no strength. If he can borrow it, he will be excited. In this way, he rang the bell gently. His divine sense seemed to combine with the bell. An invisible and terrifying energy surged towards Wang Yu. This force is too strong, and before the stealthy action, there is a big difference, many people have noticed.Even Lin Qiu, the Minister of etiquette of the referee, also saw it in his eyes. However, there was no clear provision in the rules of the competition that it was not allowed to stab people in the process of refining medicine, and he had no reason to stop it. The people under the stage, all for Wang Yu pinch pull a sweat. "He''s finished." Jin Hao''s mouth is a little happy, it seems that he is going to stage a scene that will make him happy. Gu Wei nodded: "in the furnace of elixir, he has no time to separate himself to deal with the crisis. He is dead." Shu Donghua and Ying Shuang did not have Wang Yu, but some appreciation. At this time, two people also do not like Wang Yu. Touch! Elder Xu smashed the table around him and suddenly got up. He was about to stop him. However, he was stopped by someone. "Elder Xu, during the competition, you can''t disturb the stage. All problems should be solved by the people on the stage." The elders sent by the law enforcement hall came to stop elder Xu one after another. Elder Xu was in a hurry and was about to make a move. Qiuling grabbed him and pointed to the stage: "elder, don''t be impatient. Look..." After listening to Qiuling''s words, elder Xu''s anxious state of mind eased a lot and looked at the stage. "Good!" Seeing this scene, elder Xu couldn''t help cheering. I see. When Tang Qing launched the attack, Wang Yu sensed it. He turned his head and swept Tang Qing with a cold smile on his face. The corners of his mouth opened and closed, and he spit out two words: fool! Then, under Tang Qing''s indignant eyes, a golden light appeared on Wang Yu''s defensive jade plate. At the same time, when Wang Yu was refining the elixir, he separated part of the power of the spirit and soul. He pinched the seal on his hand and printed it as the king of the Ming Dynasty. The light of the golden light was even more intense, which blocked the attack of Tang Qing. Tang Qing''s soul power launched a seesaw battle with Jin Guang. Tang Qing''s soul power does not open the golden light, and the golden light does not seem to be able to rebound Tang Qing''s soul power. The two have reached a strange balance. The defense jade card and the immovable Ming King were both written by Wang Yu. He grasped the essence of the two and exerted far more power than Qiuling and others. Just a Tang Qing, even if there are magic weapons to help, but also can not break his defense. "Not one, but two?" Under the stage, Yuanfeng real person gave a cold smile. On the stage, on the other side of Wang Yu, there was also a small bell in the hand of a pharmacist. His invisible power was stronger than that of Tang Qing and rushed to Wang Yu more fiercely. It seems to break the balance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Jia Kun, the leader of Lingtai mountain pharmacist, is a great monk in the middle period of Yuanshen. Like Tang Qing, he was bribed by Ying Kuo. At the same time, according to the command of immortal Yuanfeng, he found the right opportunity and made a black hand on Wang Yu. Tang Qing held Wang Yu in check, and Jia Kun felt that the opportunity had come. He decisively took out the bell lent to him by the immortal Yuanfeng and shook it. Driven by the magic bell, Shenzhi killed Wang Yu like a sharp arrow. No one thought of the sudden scene. In front of me, there were also some black hands. Each time, it was one person. This time, it was just two people. The most important thing was that both of them had a magic weapon. Magic weapon is not magic weapon. They can''t be compared with each other. One magic weapon has made Tang Qing and Wang Yu in a stalemate. Another magic weapon, whose master is not weaker than Tang Qing, has more powerful superposition. "No, Wang Yu is in danger." Qiu Ling looks uneasy. Elder Xu''s calm heart rose again. He wanted to move, but the elders of law enforcement Hall who had blocked him had already paid attention to him. 7¡¢ Eight Nirvana real people blocked elder Xu and prevented him from going forward. Ying Kuo glanced at Xu Changlao under the stage, gave a sneer, and said secretly, "you want to protect Wang Yu? I''ll kill him in front of you. " Other people''s eyes, also quickly focused on Wang Yu''s body. Facing the two sides of the spirit attack, Wang Yu how to face. ¡­¡­ "Two people!" Wang Yu frowned, it seems that the other side is to see the failure in front of him, temporarily motivated. However, Wang Yu is not easy to provoke. A Tang Qing holds a magic weapon. He can block it. If both of them hold the magic weapon, he can also block it. "Qi and blood are boiling!" Wang Yu whispered in secret. Qi and blood in the flesh is like a rainbow. The Qi and blood of those who are strong enough to flow to the Yang is the killer of all ghosts and evil spirits. Restraint is also a certain degree, if the strength of the other side, too strong, can also break through the protective wall of Qi and blood. However, the pure Yang Qi and blood of Wang Yu''s purple mansion realm still blocked the two people''s attacks. "So strong!" Tang Qing and Jia Kun were somewhat surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Yu was still a master of refining body flow, and blocked the attack of two people by magic weapon. People under the stage looked different. Some people were surprised that Wang Yu was gifted and had a lot of accomplishments in refining medicine. He was also a master of body flow. Under the boiling of Qi and blood, he actually blocked the spirit attack of the two great friars in the middle period of Yuan Shen. In the middle of the reign, there were still two great monks holding the magic weapon. "Well, it turns out that he is still a master at refining body flow." Ying Kuo was surprised for a moment. He even forgot that Wang Yu was a strong man of refining body and flowing. With such abundant Qi and blood, the power of the two magic weapons was greatly reduced. He turned his eyes to Yuanfeng immortal. Although Wang Yu had many means, he still didn''t want to fail. Aware of Ying Kuo''s eyes, Yuanfeng immortal did not have any panic, but showed a confident smile. He said, "Your Highness, my arrangement this time is not simple." It seems to be the corresponding words of Yuanfeng immortal. Just after his voice fell, the stage changed again. In addition to Tang Qing and Jia Kun, a third person, holding a ghost flag, released the divine acupuncture toward Wang Yu. This person is different from Tang Qing and Jia Kun, and Wang Yu is separated by one person. The former is on the left side of Wang Yu. He seems to be on guard against Wang Yu when he makes a move. He is ready to escape at any time. "Three?" Shu Donghua eyebrows a pick, Wang Yu''s trouble is really not small. "No, not three, two more." Ying Shuang, who wants to come to gaoleng, almost screams when she pays attention to the stage. I saw, Wang Yu''s right and front, there are people to hand, each has a ghost flag. The three weak ones took the ghost flag and were close to each other. The two powerful ones held the killing God bell. They were a little far away. Under the cooperation of five people, Wang Yu was surrounded by murderous spirit like waves. Hiss! The people under the stage took a breath of cold air, which was to kill people. "Your Highness, Wang Yu is dead this time." Yuanfeng real man showed a proud smile, in order to kill Wang Yu, he did a lot of preparatory work. Ying Kuo nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes swept Wang Yu on the stage, revealing a sinister smile. As a referee of the Ministry of rites minister Lin meteor, also frowned, six people on the stage fighting, it is the first time to meet. He felt too much and wanted to say something. "Lord Lin, take care of your duties." Ying frame, the eldest prince who has been silent to watch the opera, actually opens his mouth. Ying Kuo is surprised for a moment and deeply looks at his elder brother. He didn''t understand why his big brother helped him. Ying frame didn''t look at him. When his eyes swept Wang Yu, there was a trace of cold in his eyes, but he would cover up more, and others didn''t find it.Ying Kuo can''t think of it. Fortunately, he doesn''t want to think about it. He always pays attention to the stage and wants to see Wang Yu die. At this time, many people think that Wang Yu is ten dead without life. The five people''s spirit attack has broken the defensive jade card and the seal of the Ming Dynasty, and rushed towards Wang Yu himself. ¡­¡­ "Five. If you don''t want to kill me, I will never give up! " Look at this suddenly there are three hands, but Wang Yu did not see any panic, but revealed a sneer: "it is not so easy to kill me." "The sky has three treasures, the sun, the moon and the stars!" With the sound of Wang Yu''s voice, there was only a sun hanging in the clear sky, but the outline of the moon and stars appeared faintly, and the starlight scattered on Wang Yu. The three treasures in the sky showed their brilliance, and the power of Wang Yu''s spirit soared. That''s not enough. "The earth has three treasures, water, fire and wind!" On the earth, the earth Qi poured into Wang Yu''s body, making his Qi and blood more vigorous, Qi and blood pure Yang, and the evil Qi conquering star became more and more obvious. "Man has three treasures, spirit and spirit!" Wang Yu''s three treasures of essence, Qi, and God, absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth to supplement himself. The three talents united together, just like a great God. With the power of three talents, the defense is very strong, but the spirit attack of five people is more powerful. Combining three magic weapons and two magic weapons, it breaks through the barrier of three talents, but in the process of breaking through, the attack of five people is greatly reduced. However, the five people showed a smile, because their divine consciousness rushed into Wang Yu''s consciousness sea, and "saw" Wang Yu''s spirit. As long as the spirit of Wang Yu was smashed with a forward impact, Wang Yu''s body would die. Such a critical time, Wang Yu still with a smile. What people can''t see is that in his consciousness sea, above his spirit, a chaotic bead moves, revealing a trace of chaos, sweeping the five people''s divine consciousness. Boom! Under the impact of chaos, the five sneak attackers broke through layers of barriers and broke into Wang Yu''s divine consciousness, which was smashed. Not only that. Wang Yu also seized the opportunity, five people know the sea open, it is a good opportunity, he also displayed the spirit of attack means. "San Cai Sha Shen Shu!" Infinite soul power, back to the past. The five people were caught off guard. Under the attack of Wang Yu''s spirit, they not only rushed into the sea of knowledge, but also directly disrupted the spirits of the five. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Spirit broken, five people fell to the ground, no vitality, dead! At the same time, Wang Yu''s big hand clapped on the furnace. Bang! The furnace cover flew up, and nine golden lights flew out. Wang Yu grasped the golden light in his hand and said to Lin meteor, "Lord Lin, my pills are made." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Counterattack five people, at the same time refining the finished pill. Wang Yu with a smiling face, went down, the stage on and off, countless people shocked mouth can not close. What do they see? What kind of person is Wang Yu? The spirit is so powerful that it can kill five people while refining pills. The most important thing is that when Wang Yu was refining pills, ten herbs were put in at the same time, dispersing most of the power of spirits. It should be extremely fragile! The result is different from what they think. Wang Yu actually won, winning so thoroughly, smashing the spirits of the five people, but also refining pills successfully. It''s too shocking. "No. He didn''t smash the five people at the same time when he succeeded in refining pills. It was the five people who killed him when he successfully refined the pills, took back the scattered divine consciousness and fought back with all his strength before the five people united to attack him secretly. " Gu Wei said in a deep voice. "Even so, we can''t deny that Wang Yu''s spirit is powerful, otherwise we can''t kill five people." Shudonghua road. "I think he just made a hole in it." Jin Hao gave a cold smile and spoke in an indifferent way. "people all know that human spirits are extremely fragile. Even the great monks in the yuan Shen state are just beginning in the aspect of spirit and soul. They should use the body as a boat to protect the spirit. Otherwise, the spirit will leave the body and be exposed in front of people, which is the most dangerous." "It''s just like several people who attack Wang Yu. When they attack Wang Yu''s spirit, the sea of knowledge is opened. It''s convenient for them to release the power of the spirit. At the same time, they also give the other party the opportunity to fight in the spirit power. It happened that Wang Yu knew how to attack the spirit, so that he could succeed. " "Otherwise, how could Wang Yu have killed them in the usual duel? These are the great monks of the yuan God, and the gap between the realms is a gap. " Jin Hao''s words also made the people under the stage confused. Qiu Ling, Zhou Dinghai and others were right beside elder Xu. Listening to elder Xu''s explanation, they suddenly realized. In practice, the first 12 points are to open the bridge between heaven and earth, so as to communicate with heaven and earth, to break the sea of knowledge and to unite the purple mansion. Zifu is the house where spirits will be placed, which is equivalent to the house built for spirits. It will nourish spirits and give birth to divine consciousness. Yuan Shen, the transformation of the spirit, is called the yuan God. With the help of the flesh boat, it communicates with the heaven and earth, and uses various exquisite means. Nirvana, the original God gradually degenerated into the Yin God. At this point, the power of the spirit and soul of the Yin God became stronger, and he could leave the ship of the flesh and display his magic power independently. It can also attach to the body, seize the house, return the soul with a corpse, and so on. However, the Yin spirits in this stage are afraid of thunder, sunshine, pure Yang Qi and blood, and so on. All practice of Qi refining is for the sake of spirit and soul. When the spirit reaches a certain level, it is the true God. After the purple mansion state, you can practice the supernatural powers in the aspect of spirits, and some attack means of spirits. However, the confrontation between gods and spirits is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. Because when you use the spirit attack, it is bound to open the sea of knowledge. In the eyes of ordinary people, there will be no problem. If the opponent is also proficient in the supernatural powers, it will not work. You will be able to seize the other party''s consciousness in the sea, which will give you a chance to attack. Therefore, many big forces, even if they have supernatural powers in the aspect of spirits, will require their younger generation to be strong in cultivation and have magic weapons to protect their bodies, so that they can use them at ease. The five men who attacked Wang Yu secretly did not have enough experience in contacting the spirit attack for a long time. Their various means all rely on magic weapons and magic weapons, and the magic weapons and magic weapons in the hands of the five are offensive, not defensive. It''s extremely dangerous to be attacked by your opponent. Wang Yu grasped this point. He had already prepared defense tools for himself. Before counterattack, he prepared a variety of defense means. Only then did he hit the target and killed the spirits of five people. Just as Jin Hao said, it is because of the spirit and spirit competition that he has the chance to kill five people. Otherwise, if it is a normal competition, he has the strength to kill at the initial stage of the three yuan gods. If the two yuan gods are in the middle stage, he needs to use the array to do it. Please! In addition to Zhou Dinghai and others, other people also understand the true meaning of things through the explanation of the senior people beside them. However, it is also because they know that Wang Yu really want to see Wang Yu''s eyes, more and more awe, even if there is no awe, no one dares to look down on him. There are very few supernatural powers in the aspect of spirit and spirit. Every time one of them appears, he is the guest of honor of all major forces. Just like the real Yuanfeng. He became the guest of honor of Ying Kuo by virtue of his attainments in spirit. But at this time, the immortal Yuanfeng collapsed on his seat, looking a little dazed. He promised Ying Kuo that he would kill Wang Yu. It turned out to be like this.Although Ying Kuo didn''t obviously blame him and comforted him, in his eyes, Ying Kuo seemed to have alienated him and didn''t trust him. "Well, even if he is lucky." Ying Kuo is a little unwilling, but Wang Yu has already been promoted. What can he do? "Your Highness, in the first round, I''m arranging for someone to attack him." Yuanfeng immortal is still not willing, want to find face back. Ying Kuo shook his head: "this round, we have done too obvious, the next round will be bound, it is difficult to kill Wang Yu at the meeting of pharmacists. But... " Ying Kuo''s words turned, and his eyes showed a chill: "even if you can''t kill him, you should also block his progress in the meeting of pharmacists, so as not to let him go to the end." Since we can''t kill them, we can''t get good results in the Pharmacy Association. Don''t you want to win the championship? I''ll keep you out of the finals. Ying Kuo plans secretly in his heart, but he doesn''t know that all the people on the judging panel have been completely attracted by the nine pills of pills refined by Wang Yu. ¡­¡­ "Danyun! He actually practiced Yixue pill into Danyun and became a top-level pill. " A judge took a pill of pills and was reluctant to put it down. "It''s very good that we can refine the top-grade Yixue pill from the medicine and Dan prescription we gave. He actually refined it into a top-notch Yixue pill. It''s amazing!" Another judge praised. "Yes. It''s just quality. You forget his speed of alchemy, which is also the first in the group. During this period, he was also attacked. If there was no interference from those people, wouldn''t it be faster and better? " And the judges. "Before, everyone was guessing that the champion of this year was born among four people, namely, Ying Shuang, Gu Wei, Shu Donghua and Jin Hao. Now I want to add a fifth person, Wang Yu." Said the first judge. The other judges also nodded in agreement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 The sixth game of the preliminaries ended and the seventh game began, and the crowd was excited again. Without him, there is a celebrity in this competition, Princess Ying Shuang of the Royal College, who is one of the most hopeful candidates for the championship of the pharmacists'' Congress. At the same time, she is also a beauty with high attention. Even Wang Yu, also have to pay attention to, after all, this is a competitor. In the eyes of all expectations, Ying Shuang steps forward, elegantly picks up danfang, Feng Mou stares at every word of Dan Fang. Within a moment, Ying Shuang put it down and began to take the elixir in front of the stage. The whole process is extremely fast, compared with the speed of Wang Yu before, not to let more. At the same time, the research on the other people of danfang is still on! Wang Yu under the stage, seeing the elixir she took, roughly guessed that the pills she was going to refine should be detoxification. "Yipin Jiedu pill!" Wang Yu can see it, and Shu Donghua can see it. His eyes also focused on Ying Shuang''s refining. He saw Gao Leng''s Princess gradually showing her elegant demeanor at the meeting of pharmacists. Jin Hao, who has always been a snake, also closed his mouth and looked at Ying Shuang on the stage. His eyes were hot. Gu Wei is just like him. He has already expressed his love for Ying Shuang. He is extremely proud and has a touch of tenderness when he looks at Ying Shuang. At this time, Ying Shuang on the stage also made a bold move. She took out all the elixirs from the fire and put them into the fire. This is the first time she has done it. Nothing else. It was stimulated by Wang Yu. Different from others, others just think that Wang Yu''s refining speed is fast, the quality will lose points, and it is very difficult to win the championship. Ying Shuang doesn''t think so. For this reason, she also asked the judges about Wang Yu''s Cheng Dan. She was shocked by the news. Dan Yun, Wang Yu refined into Dan, nine grains have Danyun, this is terrible. In other words, Wang Yu''s alchemy is both speed and quality, is the top. Ying Shuang is a character who does not admit defeat. Since Wang Yu can do this, she also wants to try. She did not have the courage to invest all the panacea at one time, so she put half of it as a preliminary attempt. When the five miraculous herbs were put into the furnace, Ying Shuang''s spirit manipulated the extraction of the five miracles at the same time. It was the first time that she realized the difficulty of such refining. "How difficult! How he did it. " As for the five miraculous herbs, Ying Shuang feels the pressure, and her Qi is not smooth, but she doesn''t dare to relax at all. Five miraculous herbs are extracted at the same time. If something goes wrong, it will be fatal to blow up the stove. The process is very difficult, but the results are very gratifying. Ying Shuang''s divine consciousness has been paying attention to the situation in the furnace. She obviously realizes that the extraction of miraculous medicine is faster than usual. The five elixirs will be put into the furnace again. About a quarter of an hour passed. How beautiful the face is, how many beautiful faces are blooming. In this regard, Ying Shuang does not pay attention to this, she starts the most critical step. Integration into Dan, this step is not good, all the front, no matter how good, are in vain. wins the frost very seriously, the fingerprints are constantly infiltrated into the danstove, and the essence extracted from the spirit in the danstove is fused together, Dan Cheng! The delicate jade hand clapped on the furnace cover, and with a bang, the furnace cover was opened. Whoosh! Whoosh! Pill by pill flew out, and Ying Shuang held all the pills in her hand. The other contestants in the same field had just started refining medicine, and the gap was too obvious. Other people all admire and admire Ying Shuang. But Ying Shuang is not so happy, but her face is not very good. The quality of the pills in her hands can be regarded as the top grade, not even the top grade. In the past, her refined pills must be top-level pills. At present, her speed improved, the quality of Cheng Dan fell, and Wang Yu that speed and quality of both there is a distance. As a Royal Princess and the favorite of Royal College, Ying Shuang is extremely proud on the surface and extremely proud in her heart. She does not admit defeat. With a slight pinch in the center, the original round pill turns into powder. She took a few breaths and began a new round of refining. Everyone in the audience was surprised that Ying Shuang could be promoted directly. Why did she give up the promotion and refine pills again. They don''t understand. Jin Hao, Gu Wei, Shu Donghua and Wang Yu understand. The more arrogant, the more proud in the heart, unwilling to admit defeat, in this case, will continue to break through self.Especially Wang Yu, his divine sense, let him see more clearly. All of Ying Shuang''s actions have never escaped his divine consciousness. Her alchemy and her competitive heart are all seen in the eyes. "Stubborn girl!" Comments given by Wang Yu. Tianjiao is Tianjiao. Ying Shuang refined it for the second time. This time, she put in six miraculous herbs at a time. Her alchemy speed is faster. When she is successful in refining, the others guess that one person appears and begins to melt the pill, which has not yet taken shape, and Ying Shuang has successfully refined it for the second time. Open the furnace, the furnace in the finished pills, a total of eight pills, seven for the top level, one reached the top grade. Come again! Ying Shuang, who did not admit defeat, began the third refining. "It''s good. It''s a hot candidate to win the championship." Even Wang Yu, also have to praise, whether it is her character that does not admit defeat, but also her speed of progress. This time, I am afraid that all the pills have reached the top level. Sure enough, as Wang Yu guessed, Ying Shuang collected pills for the third time, and all eight pills were top-grade. In other people''s eyes, it''s out of reach. Ying Shuang is still not satisfied. Her pills are not even the best, and they can''t compare with Wang Yu''s perfect elixir for producing Danyun. However, she this is the third refining, if destroyed, the preliminary will be eliminated. Secondly, other people gradually refined the finished pills, and 45 of them were promoted. Even if she was given another chance, she would not get the top ten, which would be a failure. Under helpless, Ying Shuang had to give up, take the top-grade pills, go to promotion. When Ying Shuang came down, Jin Hao and Gu Wei couldn''t help asking why Ying Shuang was fighting like this. Ying Shuang simply said that Wang Yu refined pills to generate Danyun. In this sentence, it is a great stimulation for a few people. In the eighth, ninth and tenth scenes, Gu Wei, Jin Hao and Shu Donghua also tried to refine many miraculous herbs at the same time to ensure the quality. Like Ying Shuang, the three men refined Chengdan three times before they chose to be promoted. Among them, Gu Wei and Shu Donghua extracted five miraculous herbs at the same time. Dan became the top grade, slightly worse than Ying Shuang. At the same time, Jinhao extracts seven miraculous herbs. The pill is infinitely close to the best, slightly higher than yingshuang. Wang Yu didn''t think that his first performance stimulated the four favored children. At the same time, he refined a variety of miraculous drugs, which gradually became the mainstream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 "The preliminaries, that''s it! The 100 pharmacists who have been promoted will still be here for the second round tomorrow. I hope all of you will continue to make efforts to advance in the second round. In addition, the eliminated pharmacists do not need to be depressed. The imperial court will also prepare some small gifts. If you want to work for the court, you can sign up on the left side of the court Near the evening, all the people have finished the competition, the Minister of rites Lin meteor said in a loud voice. The people below looked different. They were happy to be promoted and those who were eliminated were not so lost. The imperial court also threw out olive branches. Some people were already excited. Although these pharmacists are eliminated, they will not be taken seriously. On the contrary, they are all talents of various forces. There is no doubt about their talent. Even if they are defeated for a while, they will be easier to be recruited. On the contrary, those who have been promoted all the way are the most difficult to recruit. They have high spirits, some despise small forces, and some even want to establish their own homes and become ancestors. Didn''t Lin Qiu, the Minister of rites, solicit the eliminated pharmacists on behalf of the imperial court? If they respond, they will still be officials who eat imperial food. When the level of these pharmacists is gradually raised, their official positions will also be improved accordingly. In addition, other forces have begun to solicit everywhere. "Well, the preliminaries are over, and tomorrow''s second round, we still welcome all of you." The eldest prince Ying frame left with a smile, but before he left, he glanced at Wang Yu, and his eyes showed a trace of cold killing. This obliteration will come and go quickly. However, Wang Yu''s spirit was very sharp, and caught the change of Ying frame''s eyes. He was a little surprised. He didn''t remember that he had a feud with the prince. Why did the other party want to kill him. He is a little strange. If you want to say that he has any intersection with Ying frame, he can only count the gratitude and resentment between him and Ying Kuo, the third younger brother of Ying frame. However, he heard that the two brothers had become enemies of life and death in order to fight for the throne. He had a grudge against Ying Kuo, and Ying frame should be very happy. Can not think of, Wang Yu shook his head, no longer think, tube them, as long as dare to provoke him, he dare to kill in the past. After the preliminary competition of the competition was over, the crowd gradually dispersed and went back to their homes, including Wang Yu and Xu Ruian, who also left the square. Xu Ruian is very happy with the performance of the people today. In addition to song Laosan, he was eliminated because of the sneak attack. The rest of the players were promoted to the second round, which made him very happy. In the past few years, most of the pharmacists in Tiancheng University were eliminated in the preliminary competition. Even if someone else is lucky to advance, it will be brush down in the second round, and further phenomenon rarely appears. This year''s session, although not yet in the second round, but they have four people advanced to the second round. Xu Ruian saw the hope and decided to treat Wang Yu at Wangjiang restaurant, the biggest restaurant in Xianyang city. Naturally, we would not refuse. Wangjiang tower, the third floor, Mei Pavilion. Xu Ruian ordered a large table of dishes, wine and meat, and the most gratifying thing for several people. This time, the food and wine are full of aura. Zhou Dinghai drank a cup of wine, immediately eyes dew Jingguang: "good wine!" "Well, it''s a good wine." Song Laosan also had a drink, which was a great surprise. This wine can nourish the spirit and replenish the spirit''s power consumed during the day. This is still a cup of wine. If a pot of wine goes down, will he make a breakthrough in the spirit? "Don''t think about it." It seems that seeing the change of song Laosan, Xu Ruian smiles: "this wine is made from a large number of rat spirit fruits. For you, the weakest can drink three times, and no more body can eat it." The fruit of rat spirit can nourish and intoxicate spirits. If their own strength is not enough, take too much, the spirit will be drunk, the spirit wake up more trouble. At the very least, they will miss the rematch. Song Laosan, who originally wanted to drink a pot of wine, put his mind back. Zhou Dinghai''s several people were almost the same, but everyone still poured a cup for themselves, a little more. Wang Yu laughed and drank while eating. "Wang Yu, you should be more careful tomorrow." "After today''s lesson, they don''t dare to kill people tomorrow, but I guess they will try their best to stop you from going forward. Be careful." Xu Ruian was worried that although he had the status of a pharmacist in dange, he could not influence the meeting of pharmacists held by the court of Qin. Comparatively speaking, as the prince of the royal family, Ying Kuo can still use some small hands. In this regard, Wang Yu is a relaxed face, regardless of what means you have, I will let you in front of me can not display out. Wang Yu has absolute confidence in refining medicine. He is not afraid that the other party will use small tricks. As long as he does not make mistakes and performs the best, he will not believe that the judges of the conference can tell lies in public. Zhou Dinghai and Qiuling are just a few people away. Their ability is limited, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no mistakes. These mistakes may not be anything in the past, but now there is a wolf staring at them, and any negligence they have committed may be caught.This is what Xu Ruian is worried about. It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Xu Ruian quickly switches off the topic: "OK, let''s talk about tomorrow. Maybe it''s me who is suspicious. We should consider how we want to develop in the future." "I don''t know." "Take your time." "I will study hard to refine medicine." Several people are absent-minded reply. "I''ll wait until I''ve refined a thousand years of red fruits." Wang Yu Dao, no one spoke. They are worried about the second round, how Ying Kuo will give them a stumbling block, Wang Yu is down, directly locked in the champion''s reward. Xu Ruian tried to change the topic, but the effect was not good. Wang Yu''s words let people''s worries dissipate, which could be regarded as a distortion. After dinner, they paid the money, and they went back to the jingtianyuan of Shenyao Pavilion. A busy day passed like this. The next day! Early in the morning, the crowd had already got up, and then gathered to the square of Shenyao Pavilion, where the sea of people was more than yesterday. In terms of the imperial court of the state of Qin, it is still the leader of the eldest prince Ying frame, the Minister of rites Lin Qiu as the judge, the pharmacists worshipped by the court of Qin as the judges, and the law enforcement Hall of Xianyang city is responsible for maintaining order. It''s like a copy of yesterday. Under the gaze of many eyes, Ying frame came forward, arched his hands at the crowd, and said with a smile: "today, there will be the second round of the National Association of pharmacists. This hall once again welcomes all the guests to witness our country''s favorite son of heaven. If it is unnecessary, this hall will not say much and get into the main topic." After saying that, Ying frame turns his eyes to the Minister of rites Lin meteor. The latter nods and walks to the center of the square, with a bamboo tube in his hand. "The 100 pharmacists who were promoted yesterday, come to draw lots!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Lin''s voice fell, and some people came forward. Wang Yu, Qiu Ling, Zhou Dinghai and Wu yunniang all came forward and drew bamboo sticks from the bamboo tube. On the bamboo stick in Wang Yu''s hand, it is still marked with a red marker, marked with "one". In the middle of the bamboo stick, there is a black marker, marked with "three". The scarlet letter stands for the show. The black letter represents the number of furnace used. Wang Yu''s bamboo stick is also the first scene, the location of the third furnace. Wu yunniang is the third, Zhou Dinghai is the seventh, and Qiuling is in the eighth. The four of them play in the morning and afternoon. It sounds like it was arranged immediately. Won''t Ying Kuo plan to attack him? This is not like the overbearing Prince''s character! Wang Yu didn''t have time to think about it, because Lin began to read the rules: "in the second round, 100 people are equally divided into 10 groups, one group for each game, and four people in each group advance. The elimination rate is 60% "This time, the rules are very simple. The Dan prescription is the traditional prescription of second grade pills. At the same time, it also provides three miraculous medicines for the pharmacists to refine, and the losers will be eliminated." "In addition, we have a look at yesterday, there is a giant hourglass timing, the prescribed time is a half an hour, beyond the time limit, but can refine finished pills, eliminated." "Why Wang Yu heard the speech and frowned, "is the second round so simple? Is it too simple to refine medicine according to Dan prescription and give three miraculous medicines? " After the elimination of the preliminary competition, all the pharmacists left were second grade pharmacists who were capable of refining second grade pills. A second grade Dan prescription, and then there are enough miraculous drugs, 100 people promoted to the second round, no one should fail! However, it should not be so simple to hold the second round of the national medicine refining Association once every three years in the state of Qin. Shaking his head, Wang Yu no longer think. No matter what they think, a society of medicine refiners in a small kingdom can defeat him, who was once the emperor of three wonders? Wang Yu and have the same idea is not a few, is Ying Shuang a few people are also frowning. Lin didn''t care about it and asked aloud, "do you understand?" "Understand!" A hundred pharmacists joined in a chorus. Although there were a hundred less than yesterday, their voices were like thunder. The momentum awed the world. "Now that you understand, I will announce the resumption of the medicine refining masters'' Congress on behalf of the imperial court of the state of Qin. It will start now." With full enthusiasm, Lin Wei pointed to the center of the square and said, "ten pharmacists who won the first bamboo stick, please come forward!" Pa Pa! The audience cheered and clapped, and Wang Yu and nine other pharmacists came out. Ten of them were pharmacists who had passed the preliminary competition. They were full of confidence and were in high spirits. They went directly to the center and went to their respective furnaces. Wang Yu went straight to platform three. "Start in time!" With the fall of Lin, the hourglass began to leak sand. Wang Yu picked up the danfang in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully. Her brow was deeper. It''s not because of the mistakes of the Dan prescription, but because the Dan prescription is too accurate. The extraction and configuration of various kinds of miraculous drugs, the degree of melting pills, and so on, are introduced in great detail. This is a complete prescription. "Tonifying spirit pill, second grade pill, efficacy: tonifying spirit and soul, enhancing the communication ability between spirit and heaven and earth in a short time, used as auxiliary medicine for the great monk of Yuanshen "With the help of pills, there is a mouse spirit fruit, a Jieyou grass, and a tongxinhua..." "refining method, the best extract of rat spirit fruit, refined fire, refining the essence, refining the Jie Xie grass, burning the fire......" "Bushen pill is a good pill. According to the Dan prescription, it''s not difficult to fuse twelve miraculous herbs... " Wang Yu looks puzzled at the elixir in front of him. He murmured: "Dan Cheng second grade, the elixir is complete, again has the Dan prescription, is it really so simple?" Wang Yu took aim at the expression of other people, most of them were happy. It seemed that they had confidence in the pills they wanted to refine. There are also some smart people, also aware of the unusual, but can not find a flaw, showing a bitter smile. "Well, anyway, let''s do it first." Thinking of this, Wang Yu slapped on the stove, the fire rose, and the furnace preheated. When the temperature of the furnace reached the temperature Wang Yu wanted, he grabbed a miraculous medicine. When he was ready to put the twelve miraculous herbs together, he stopped. A trace of joy appeared on his face, and Wang Yu gave a cold smile. "I said it can''t be so simple. It turns out that the problem lies in the elixir." When Wang Yu was holding the twelve miraculous herbs in his hand, he was acutely aware that tongxinhua, the auxiliary elixir among the twelve miraculous herbs, lost 70% of its medicinal properties, and only 30% remained. However, according to the above Dan prescription, refining the tonic pill, at least to extract the 50% medicinal power of tongxinhua.In other words, there are three tongxinhua, one and a half are needed to refine each time. So the three miraculous medicines in Lin''s mouth are a trap. I really think that everyone has at most two refining opportunities. No wonder Lin didn''t give you three refining opportunities this time. When the problem was found, Wang Yu laughed. He already knew where the problem was, so it was not a problem. Then he picked up a flower of tongxinhua and put it into the furnace. At the same time, he controlled 13 miraculous herbs. Watching him closely, Ying Shuang, Jinhao, Gu Wei and Shu Donghua frowned. These people were stimulated by Wang Yu before, and tried to refine many miraculous herbs at the same time. Among them, Jin Hao was the best. He had been able to control and refine seven at the same time, which was not far from Wang Yu''s simultaneous extraction of ten miraculous herbs. The present scene, let a few people silence. Last time Wang Yu refined ten miraculous herbs at the same time, which was not his limit. Only because the pills he refined last time needed ten miracles. At present, Wang Yu put 13 plants at a time. It''s hard to say whether it''s his limit. "Found the trap in the elixir!" Ying Kuo looked at the stage, refining Wang Yu, a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The trap in the elixir is the difficulty of the second round. In addition, there is also the difficulty he specially made for Wang Yu. "But for others, you can only find the cure once." Ying Kuo tasted the tea in front of him leisurely, and looked as if he could win. In his hand, it was the real Yuanfeng. Because of the successive failures yesterday, he was somewhat silent today. Listening to his highness, immortal Yuanfeng had some doubts. Is it difficult to find the miraculous drug trap, but become a stumbling block to Wang Yu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "See, he''s in trouble." Ying Kuo saw Yuanfeng''s incomprehension and said with a light smile. Yuanfeng immortal smell speech, eyebrows a congealed, eyes swept to Wang Yu, tightly staring at Wang Yu, want to see, your highness said the trouble, what is it? only saw Wang Yu on the stage, constantly adding firepower to the Dan stove to extract the essence of the essence. The thirteen panacea in Dan stove slowly spit out the essence in his real fire quenching, and is about to take the final step of Rong Dan. Furnace temperature continued to rise, red some abnormal, exposed fire. Wang Yu frowned, and his mind explored the furnace. The next moment. Wang Yu''s face became extremely cold, and looked hard at Ying Kuo on the rostrum. Ying Kuo had been watching Wang Yu. When Wang Yu looked over, his eyes met Wang Yu. All of a sudden, the four eyes are opposite, and the sparks are splashing. Ying Kuo laughed, as if he had seen the victory, and murmured: "have you found it? It''s too late. When you throw two tongxinhua plants into the furnace, you are doomed to failure Yuanfeng immortal surprised looking at Wang Yu on the stage, suddenly heard a "click" sound. The direction of the sound came from the furnace in front of Wang Yu. The immortal Yuanfeng saw that there was a crack on the furnace. Is this a blast? Wang Yu''s ability of refining medicine has been seen in the preliminary competition. Refining second grade pills, there is such a low-level error of frying furnace, will not come out of Wang Yu. The reality is that it will happen. Thinking of Ying Kuo''s words, Yuanfeng immortal looks at Ying Kuo. "Not bad!" Aware of Yuanfeng immortal''s eyes, Ying Kuo explained with flaunting mind: "I''ve been on Wang Yu''s furnace for a long time, and there are some tiny cracks, which are usually nothing. But if someone uses them to refine pills, especially refining many miraculous herbs at one time, high temperature and furious Aura will make the furnace crack greatly, thus causing the danger of furnace explosion." "The meeting prepared three problematic flowers for everyone." "If you don''t find the problem of tongxinhua, you will only put one flower in the first refining process, and failure is inevitable. There is a chance of failure. However, the problems found are only found once. Once a failure, there is no second time. " "Wang Yu''s level of refining medicine is indeed very high. He will find the elixir trap for the first time, but I don''t want to because he found the elixir trap, but entered my trap." "Two plants put in together, only one is left. As soon as the stove explodes, all the miraculous medicines turn into nothingness. The remaining one can not extract the medicine needed for tonifying the spirit pill. His failure is inevitable. " After listening to Ying Kuo''s words, the immortal Yuanfeng suddenly became more afraid of Ying Kuo. In order to be able to block Wang Yu, Ying Kuo has made a careful plan, which is based on Wang Yu''s characteristics. Wang Yu''s high level of refining medicine, his habit of refining medicine, and the topic of the meeting were all perfectly used by Ying Kuo. It was like a big net, which was impenetrable and surrounded Wang Yu. With such a careful plan, Ying Kuo has some experts around him! Immortal Yuanfeng''s conclusion is more firm. He follows Ying Kuo''s steps and may become a minister of dragon in the future. Even the eldest prince, Ying frame, also took a deep look at Ying Kuo. In his eyes, there was some fear and a cold sense of killing. Except for a few people on the rostrum, their minds were different. The pharmacists waiting under the stage also found Wang Yu''s strangeness, and saw the cracks gradually spreading all over the cloth Dan stove. "Is it going to explode?" Shu Donghua frowned. Should not ah, Wang Yu''s strength, from the preliminary game was seen in the eyes, his level is not worse than a few of them, should not make such a low-level mistake ah! "Ha ha. I think he overestimates himself and extracts 13 strains at the same time. It is estimated that he sees our performance and wants to widen the distance. His real ability is not enough to extract 13 strains at the same time. " Jin Hao sneered. "I think so." Guwei said. Ying Shuang''s first act may have something to do with Wang Shuang. Xu Ruian several people showed a worried look. On stage. Click! CLICK! The sound of the furnace cracking constantly stimulates Wang Yu''s eardrum, which makes his face gloomy and terrible. "What a third prince, how mean Wang Yu is not happy in the heart, the furnace has problems, so he is very passive. As Ying Kuo imagined. The first time he found the miraculous drug trap, he took out two tongxinhua to refine. However, he fell into Ying Kuo''s trap. If the furnace is exploded, the elixir in the furnace will be wasted. At that time, he has only one flower left in his hand, which is not enough to become a tonic pill. In other words, if he fails this time, he will be defeated.He accelerated the refining and tried to refine it before the furnace exploded. "Want to steal time! It''s beautiful. " Watching Wang Yu recover calm and increase the real fire, Ying Kuo guesses Wang Yu''s idea with a cold smile. He prepared the furnace for Wang Yu, but after special treatment, the firepower is greatly improved, and the cracking speed will be faster. Sure enough. Wang Yu here to speed up the extraction of essence, the cracks of the Dan stove burst faster, under the eyes, throughout the whole Dan stove, the spirit of the spirit in the Dan furnace is also in a period of rage. The stove is unstable and staggering. It''s going to explode! Seeing this scene, Wang Yu''s face was cold, as if time was too late. "Ying Kuo, your move is really poisonous. It''s a pity that you met me." It''s impossible for others to face such meticulous Yin moves. Unfortunately, Ying Kuo is going to deal with Wang Yu and the reincarnation of Da Neng. The main thing is that he is a super strong man with the titles of Dan Jue, Qi Jue and array Jue. Who said to refine medicine, we must use a furnace! Wang Yu sneered and clapped his big hand on the stove cover. Touch! With a muffled sound, the cauldron, which was originally cracked all over the body, burst out completely. When it seemed that it was going to become a lethal weapon, Wang Yu''s palm breathed Zhenyuan. Fragment into powder, with the wind blow scattered. "Failed?" Seeing the furnace burst, Qiuling had no hope. "No, you see!" Zhou Dinghai suddenly exclaimed and drew the eyes of several people. Not only they, but also other people, saw the direction of Wang Yu on the stage, showing a look of horror. Ying Kuo, who had a good chance to win, stood up and muttered: impossible. I see. Wang Yu on the stage, in front of him, was a raging fire, which became a cauldron, surrounded by the elixir, so as not to let the aura spread, nor let the elixir contaminate the external dirty gas. Take fire as furnace! Wang Yu once again showed his magic to the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 The fire formed by the real fire is burning. All the people on and off the stage were shocked by the scene made by Wang Yu. Have they ever seen such a vision? Some people can actually use the real fire as the furnace to refine pills. This kind of thing has never been used in the history of medicine refining in the state of Qin. The method of using fire as a furnace appeared 100000 years ago. Unfortunately, it was in the holy land. The state of Qin was in Fanyu. There was also a divine realm between them. After 100000 years of spreading to ordinary people, a few people have heard of it. This does not include the state of Qin. The judges of the state of Qin, who were sitting in a critical position, also got up in succession, staring at the stove in front of Wang Yu for a moment. Ying Kuo''s winning mentality has long disappeared, replaced by a shocked look. Looking at Wang Yu, who is still refining alchemy, his mind is empty. Jin Hao and Gu Wei look at Wang Yu straightly, their looks are flat and light, and they can''t see the joy and anger. If it was not for the jealousy in their eyes, they thought they had no emotion! Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua did not repel Wang Yu as much as they did. They were still shocked by Wang Yu. "If he can refine into Dan like this, he may not have no chance to win the championship of this conference." Princess Ying Shuang, who is cold and arrogant, looks at Wang Yu who is constantly showing miracles on the stage. Her eyes show a trace of strange look. Shu Donghua didn''t say anything, just nodded. He agreed with Ying Shuang''s point of view. "Hum! It''s grandiose, but it''s not true! " Gu Wei''s cold hum indicated his disdain for a long time, but the heat in his eyes made people know that he was insincere. Although the pharmacist takes the furnace with him, he will inevitably encounter an accident. In case the furnace is damaged or something, Wang Yu''s method of using fire as furnace can be used for emergency. "Yes. Taking real fire as the furnace is only a temporary rescue site, which cannot last for a long time. What''s more, the consumption of true elements and divine consciousness will increase. How long can he persist? " Jinhao is also Tianjiao. He can see the disadvantages at a glance. With fire as the furnace, it looks very shocking. In fact, he is also very demanding of the caster. In addition to the richness of Zhenyuan, the divine sense should be far beyond ordinary people. It should be able to control the temperature of the fire and avoid the miraculous medicine in the fire from turning into ashes. That is Wang Yu, who has accumulated for two generations. He practices top-level skills. If he changed others, he would have been exhausted for a long time. Even if it was Wang Yu, he was sweating and his face was a little pale. After all, he was just at the peak of his cultivation in the early days of Zifu, and his realm was lower. Zhenyuan hunhou was far beyond the same level. Compared with refining second grade pills, his consumption was too fast. Under the huge consumption, Wang Yu felt that he was almost exhausted. Fortunately, before frying the stove, he was already close to melting pills. After the furnace was raised, the elixir in it was finally purified. Now what he has to do is to merge into Dan. "Hedan!" Wang Yu drank lightly, and the essence of the spirit in the stove fused together, forming a round and round pellet. Shenzhi observed the situation in the fire stove, and Wang Yu gave a breath. As soon as the fire dissipated, the nine round pills fell into his hands. Round and round, a trace of danxiang came. Whoa! Wang Yu let out a breath, pale face, ruddy some. He glanced at other people. Those people were still refining the elixir. At most, they were refining the elixir. Wang Yu suffered a major accident and was still the first to refine it. "Mr. Lin, please check it out!" With a smile, Wang Yu hands the pills to Lin meteor. Lin Yu was then handed over to the judges for evaluation, and the result was that Wang Yu was promoted. All nine pills of the pills he handed in were the best. If the stove had not been exploded, he temporarily used the stove and the second grade pills would still be able to refine the Danyun. "Wang Yu, Shangjiao nine tonic pills, the best second grade pills, advanced to the final." Lin''s loud announcement. With the fall of Lin''s voice, the scene was in an uproar. "My God! When the furnace is exploded and the fire is used as the furnace, the consumption is so great that the pill is refined into the best level, which is harmful Exclaimed one of the eliminated pharmacists. "Yes! When the furnace exploded, they thought that his alchemy ended in failure. I didn''t think about it. He actually took the real fire as the furnace to refine the best pills. It''s amazing. " "Why did he blow up the furnace before "In the preliminary contest, Wang Yu''s Tiancheng college suffered from...." All of a sudden, the crowd realized something. They closed their mouths and looked at the court representatives on the rostrum. The participating pharmacists looked different. In their eyes, there was a trace of clarity, and their attitude towards the meeting of pharmacists was much lower. Wang Yu and his team have been subjected to a variety of conspiracy, maybe someone deliberately. The reason why the association of pharmacists was famous in the state of Qin was because of its credibility and its ability to convince the public.What happened today, it is not difficult to make people think that some people deliberately targeted Wang Yu, and only the host court could do something about Wang Yu. In other words, in the court, some people can intervene in the pharmacists'' meeting and use the means. In this way, the pharmacists'' Congress itself is unfair. Naturally, his credibility will be questioned. People on the rostrum noticed the changes in the eyes of the masses. Among them, the third prince, Ying Kuo, looked the most ugly. It was he who put the rostrum in a dilemma. If we follow him up, we can find him. It may be because of his prince''s identity and will not be disclosed, but it is enough to disappoint Qin Tianzi. He is a little farther away from the throne. "Damn Wang Yu, it''s all you." He attributed all the responsibility to Wang Yu. If Wang Yu was eliminated from the frying furnace, the public''s attention to him was absolutely negative, and he would not think about the problem of the furnace. However, Wang Yu showed the wonderful means, let people feel that Wang Yu''s ability will not appear low-level mistakes. This makes people realize that there are some people on the stove who are involved in the meeting of pharmacists. Completely forget, if it is not him, take the initiative to trap Wang Yu, and how would it be eaten back? Ying Kuo is also aware of this, but he selectively ignores it. He is the prince and born a noble. He is a murderer. No one can touch him. Imperial power is supreme, which is the idea of the royal family. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu, who had just sat down, noticed a cold look in his eyes. He swept over and saw Ying Kuo''s angry look. He laughs and laughs happily. Facing Ying Kuo, he does not hide the irony in his smile. "To frustrate your plot is only the first step. Sooner or later I will take your dog''s life!" Wang Yu convergence smile, secretly said a word, then no longer pay attention to Ying Kuo''s gloomy eyes, began to pay attention to the meeting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Wang Yu was promoted to exit, but suffered the other contestants. Wang Yu''s performance is too amazing, pearl jade in front, they these people, even if the performance is good, also can not show the elegant demeanor. It is. Wang Yu''s fire as the furnace, the last nine pills of pills, are a gap. Sure enough. When Wang Yu went down, the enthusiasm of other pharmacists was greatly reduced. The remaining nine people on the stage basically failed in the first refining process, but all of them summed up and found out the loopholes in the elixir and carried out the second refining. All the nine people on the stage were selected from the preliminary competition, and the level of refining medicine was not bad. In the second refining, the nine people showed the right power and power, but only compared with the quick step that could really compete against the time. Finally, three pharmacists took the remaining three places in the first game. In the second scene, the ten pharmacists were still in a low mood. Most of them had not recovered from the shock of Wang Yu. They were busy for half an hour and selected four promoted pharmacists. Then the third scene is similar, Wu yunniang is also in this one. However, her good luck ran out in the preliminary contest, and at the beginning of the second round, her performance was not good. Although she made great efforts to catch up with her in the end, it was also refined into a pill. Unfortunately, she was the fifth place and she was sorry to lose. The fourth and fifth games, also mediocre, selected a total of eight promotion. During the whole morning''s meeting of pharmacists, all the light was on Wang Yu, and all the others became supporting roles. Until the afternoon, the sixth game of the rematch, the low mood, again high-profile. Nothing else! Gu Wei is in Game 6. As one of the hot people to win the championship, Gu Wei''s supporters are at a loss. Compared with Wang Yu who has just risen, most people still trust Gu Wei more. Gu Wei is also very powerful, and Wang Yu, the first time, found the miraculous drug trap. It is also clear that for those of them who can find the elixir trap for the first time, in fact, only once can they make a mistake, which means failure. This time, he didn''t have the courage to extract many kinds of miracles at the same time. He began to refine according to the rules, and what he played was his special method of refining medicine. Under the blazing fire, pills were shaped under his control. It takes a little longer, but each one is the best. Gu Wei was the first in the group to qualify for the final. The seventh scene, Zhou Dinghai, however, when he saw the same group of people, that dazzling image, he knew that his light, destined to be unable to bloom. Ying Shuang, the most attractive pharmacist in Game 7. Like Gu Wei, she didn''t dare to try to refine many kinds of miraculous drugs easily. She chose the best way and used her fire control hand to easily win the first place in the group. Zhou Dinghai tried his best to get the fourth place, passed the second round and got the promotion quota. In the eighth game, Qiu Ling came on the stage. She was very lucky. She didn''t have Jin Hao or Shu Donghua in this game. She was not lucky. She was still a little short of experience. She was delayed by the medicine refining trap once and succeeded in the second time. However, she was also like Wu yunniang, ranking fifth in the group and not in the final. Only two out of the four, Xu Ruian, is still very excited. How many years ago, Tiancheng college, finally some people can advance to the final, regardless of only two people, for Tiancheng college, almost cross era memory. Last time, someone from Tiancheng college entered the final of the pharmacists'' Congress. It was 15 years ago! "Good, good! Everyone''s performance is very good. After going back, GM has rewards. Moreover, I will tell you about the alchemy course for you! " Xu Ruian said happily. Zhou Dinghai, a few people nearby, were stunned. What they paid attention to was not Xu Ruian''s reward, but Xu Ruian''s lecture to them. You know, Xu Ruian is a four grade pharmacist. The four grade pills he refined are effective for the super powerful people in heaven and human environment, which also makes Xu Ruian obtain the treatment of heaven and human environment by his Nirvana cultivation. If he lectured, he would benefit a lot from his younger generation of pharmacists. Zhou Dinghai, Qiuling, Wu yunniang and song Laosan are excited, but Wang Yu is calm. As far as Wang Ruian and Xu Yu are concerned, they can even give more lectures on theory than Wang Ruian. What Wang Yu is poor at present is his cultivation. What really concerned Wang Yu was that the reward given by Xu Ruian, a Nirvana peak real person and a four grade pharmacist, should not be bad. A few people talk and laugh, the ninth scene on the stage began. This time, Jin Hao appeared, and he was also the most vocal person to win the championship. He was a genuine Sanpin pharmacist. He also saw the miraculous drug trap at the first time. "Is that all?" With a faint smile, Jin Hao didn''t pay attention to this topic.He was bolder than Ying Shuang. He invested four of the thirteen miraculous herbs. Although he was not as good as Wang Yu''s thirteen at a time, he was also faster than Ying Shuang and Gu Wei''s regular medicine refining. In the end, Jinhao group won the first place and refined pills were all excellent. In the 10th game, Shu Donghua, without any accident, advanced to the final with the first result in the group. At this point, all the ten matches in the second round were over, and forty qualified pharmacists had been selected. Lin Wei, Minister of the Ministry of rites, once again stood up and said, "the second round assessment is over. The final and finals will be held tomorrow." "The final is set in the morning and is divided into two matches. The finals are held in the afternoon. One game is sure to win or lose." "In the same way, I would like to tell you that tomorrow, the emperor of Qin and all the other people will come to the scene to participate in the grand event with all the guests and pharmacists." Whoa! I heard that on the day of the final, Emperor Qin would appear and the scene was a sensation. Many people in the state of Qin have never seen the face of the emperor in their lifetime. Many people do not want to miss such a rare opportunity. As for the preliminary and the second round, the square is already full of people. What will the crowd be like tomorrow? Ying frame and Ying Kuo, looking at the excited expression of the people below, felt a burst of longing for the throne. They were more eager for the throne. The emperor is not on the road yet. It is just a piece of news that can make the people boiling. The throne is fascinating! "It''s all damned Wang Yu." Wang Yu''s impression on him will be extremely bitter today. In his mind, constantly thinking about how to let Wang Yu block, or can not let Wang Yu participate in the final. All of a sudden, Ying Kuo thought of something. He looked at Ying Shuang, Shu Donghua, Gu Wei and Jin Hao. These four are also hot winners. Can we make use of them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 The last day of the meeting of pharmacists, which is also the most wonderful day, has come under the expectation of all the people. Early in the morning, the day is bright, in front of the Shenyao Pavilion, it is not simply a sea of people, can be described. After more than a thousand law enforcement officers were busy, the imperial court sent in the imperial army to help, which arranged the crowd orderly. The team of pharmacists from various forces also arrived around the square early. Wang Yu''s pharmacist team in Tiancheng University, because he and Zhou Dinghai advanced to the final, their actions were very advanced. As the leader of the team, Xu Ruian sits at the front of the team. Wang Yu''s eyes swept down the VIP seat, where all the powerful people in all parts of the state of Qin, and even the surrounding countries. There are more than 30 Nirvana people. However, it is extremely difficult for them to reach nirvana without upgrading to a small level. Most of the 30 or so Nirvana people are in the early and middle stages, and a few are in the late stage. "The son of heaven is here!" Just when Wang Yu was attracted by the lineup on the VIP seat today, a sharp voice rang through the ears of all. Everyone follows the reputation. I saw a group of bodyguards, accompanied by civil and military officers, surrounded by a noble middle-aged man, came over. It was the emperor of Qin, with the ministers of the court, who entered the rostrum of the meeting of pharmacists. The eldest prince wins the frame. The third prince Ying Kuo stands at his left and right position. Lin Chou, the Minister of rites, also retreats and stands behind. The final and the final specifications, need more noble status as the referee. Looking at the time almost up, Emperor Qin slowly got up and said in a loud voice: "everyone has been here for a few days, for today''s finals and finals, to witness the birth of the best young pharmacist in Qin. I won''t talk much nonsense here. Let''s start!" With that, Emperor Qin slowly sat down, and the Minister of rites, Fang Jingye, stood up and came forward. The host of the eldest prince Ying frame was replaced by Emperor Qin, and the Minister of rites, Lin meteor, was replaced by the Minister of rites. This is a comprehensive upgrade. It also shows that the state of Qin attached great importance to the meeting of pharmacists. Fang paid attention to all the pharmacists who had been promoted. He said, "the finals and finals are held in this morning and afternoon respectively." "In the morning, for the final, 40 pharmacists who were promoted in the second round yesterday were divided into two groups, five from each group and ten from the two groups to participate in the finals in the afternoon to determine the ranking of the meeting." "First of all, let''s invite 40 pharmacists to draw lots." After Fang Jingye''s voice dropped, Wang Yu and Zhou Dinghai went out. Like others, they came to Fang Jingye and took a bamboo stick from the bamboo tube in front of Fang Jingye. In general, bamboo sticks have numbers marked with red and black markers. The bamboo stick in Wang Yu''s hand is marked with "two" on the red letter and "15" on the bottom, which indicates that he is the second group and uses the No. 15 furnace. Zhou Dinghai is the first group, the sixth furnace. "Draw the first group to stay, and the rest to step down." Fang Jingye has a high voice. Wang Yu patted Zhou Dinghai on the shoulder and said, "come on well!" After that, he walked off the challenge arena. Zhou Dinghai looked at Wang Yu''s figure with a complicated look. Among the 20 pharmacists in the first match, Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua were the two most popular pharmacists. The other 18 pharmacists, including Zhou Dinghai, were under great pressure. However, they were in a much better mood when they thought that the next group also had Jinhao and Guwei. Twenty pharmacists, all came to their respective furnaces, waiting for Fang Jingye to read the rules. Fang Jingye didn''t let everyone wait. He announced in a loud voice: "in the final, we will give all the pharmacists a piece of Dan prescription and sufficient elixir. We will refine the finished pill according to the Dan prescription. The five fastest in each group will be promoted, and the assessment time will be one hour." Eh! The pharmacists on and off the stage, as well as other VIP seats and audience members, were a little confused. Is refining medicine according to Dan prescription a miraculous medicine trap for repeated matches? Should not ah, such a general assembly, how can repeated examination questions? There is also the final, the time extended to an hour, more than double the semi-finals. In addition to the time, there is no limit on the number of elixirs. If you run out of them, you can apply for another one. All kinds of signs can show that the title of the final is more difficult than that of the second round. Twenty pharmacists on the stage, including two Tianjiao, carefully examined all the miraculous medicines. The results showed that all the miraculous drugs had no problems and the efficacy did not pass away. Looking at Dan Fang again, Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua frowned from the beginning. When they finished reading Dan Fang and looked at the miraculous medicine, their eyebrows opened.i see! Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua take a look at each other and see the spark in each other''s eyes. This is their first contest and they do not admit defeat. The original final turned into a contest between the two. Regardless of the attitude of others, the two began to refine alchemy respectively. After observing for a long time, more and more people suddenly realized that they began to refine alchemy. Zhou Dinghai was a little slow and began to refine pills. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Twenty pharmacists were refining second grade pills at the same time. The temperature gradually increased. It seemed that the heat was felt in the VIP seats and audience seats far away. Some people were sweating. Wang Yu was watching. He was too far away to see the elixir and didn''t know where the trap was. He just looked at the performance of the pharmacists and roughly guessed the pills they were refining. He focused on Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua, and their performance was particularly impressive. Even so, the two still made mistakes in the first refining and discarded a refining medicine, which did not appear in the preliminary and second round competitions. As for the others, it was even worse. More than half of the waste was smelted, and a few people directly exploded the furnace. But this time no one laughs at the bombers. They''ve made it to the finals and have shown their level. The explosion can only show that the difficulty of the examination is not small. Under the stage, the second group of pharmacists waiting for the stage looked dignified and could see the difficulty of this level. Even Jin Hao and Gu Wei lost their previous contempt. Half an hour passed. Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua, each refining two miracles, have begun to use the fourth. After three failures in a row, Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua finally found the feeling, and at the same time successfully refined the pills. They both advanced to the first place side by side. The remaining 18 people began to race against the clock to refine. Finally, three people stood out and refined the finished pills before an hour arrived. Zhou Dinghai is out this time. However, at least he made it to the finals, although he was still one step short of the finals, so the results can satisfy him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "It''s my turn." After waiting for an hour, Wang Yu should also be on the stage. He wants to see where the difficulty of the final is. Jin Hao and Gu Wei had similar ideas with him. They were both favored by heaven and had a competitive heart, which was no less than Wang Yu. As for the others, they are much more worried. Watching the performance of the last win frost and Shu Donghua, we can see that the final is not simple. Even the two Tianjiao have failed three times, and their hearts are even worse. "At the end of the first game, five winners have been selected. They are Ying Shuang, Shu Donghua, Hao Wentian, Fang Moyu and ye Ziqing." "At the beginning of the second game, the twenty pharmacists who have drawn the bamboo sticks in the second game, please come on the stage!" The Minister of rites, Fang Jingye, still kept a high voice. Wang Yu, Jin Hao and Gu Wei take a step at the same time. If they feel something, they take a look at each other. Jin Hao and Gu Wei looked at Wang Yu with a trace of provocation. Wang Yu looked at them as if they were passers-by. They gave a faint smile and went straight to the stage. Jinhao and Gu Wei feel Wang Yu''s contempt and get angry, so they go up. A coincidence scene appears. When Wang Yu arrived at station 15, he found Jin Hao and Gu Wei, one on his left and one on his right. The three were connected. This sort of sorting is interesting. With a smile on her face, Wang Yu takes a glance at Ying Kuo. There is no need to ask. This kind of trivial matter can not be related to Ying Kuo. Sure enough. When Wang Yu''s eyes swept over, Ying Kuo also looked at it. With a faint smile, he arranged it. A slight change from the previous conspiracy was to use Jin Hao and Gu Wei to refine alchemy on both sides of Wang Yu, but there were few ways to suppress Wang Yu''s furnace fire and influence his alchemy. One person may not be able to stop Wang Yu, but what about two people? Moreover, these two people are not ordinary people. They are Jin Hao and Gu Wei. To say nothing else, they are both great monks in the late Yuan Dynasty. "I''ll see what you can do with it." Wang Yu sneered. Of course, Jinhao and Gu Wei are very strong. Wang Yu is not a vegetarian. Besides, this is a competition to refine medicine, not to fight. He has absolute confidence. He directly picked up the Dan Fang on the stage and began to check it. From the performance of the previous group, the panacea should not be a problem, mainly or Dan Fang. "Eh, this..." Wang Yu''s pupil shrinks. The description of many pills on the prescription is wrong. What does that mean? He carefully read Dan Fang once, and suddenly realized: "no wonder Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua are gifted and still failed three times. It turns out that there are so many problems with this Dan Fang." On the prescription in front of him, he described a kind of second grade elixir, and some of the miraculous drugs used were wrongly described. What''s more, the purity of the later extraction and the order of fusion are not indicated. In other words, except for the name of the pill and the type of elixir, all the other prescriptions are written with or without. To be frank, let yourself deduce the true elixir of the second grade breaking God pill. He glanced at Jin Hao and Gu Wei. They were dignified. They didn''t want to go to Wang Yu for trouble. Instead, they began to deduce the correct prescription. Both of them are Tianjiao in refining medicine. They have long been familiar with the nature of the miraculous medicine. It''s not too difficult for them to deduce the formula of the second grade pills. As long as they are careful, they can find the answer quickly. Wang Yu did not delay, first of all, in the Dan prescription, Dan medicine property error description Banzheng. Banzheng medicine, for Wang Yu, is a glance of Kung Fu, all the wrong drug, are his Banzheng come over. The remaining difficulty is to refine and integrate, which is also the most difficult. The three mistakes made by Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua lie in these two aspects, which shows the difficulty of refining and melting pills. A quarter of an hour, Wang Yu did not move, low brow pondering. Two quarters of an hour later, Wang Yu did not move, still lowered his eyebrows and meditated, deducing the purity of each kind of elixir and the order of fusion. Jin Hao and Gu Wei started to move. The two began to operate alchemy, but also swept to Wang Yu. Seeing that Wang Yu''s lines had not moved, they did not sneer. In fact, they did not have much confidence in what they had just deduced. The reason to start refining is to find out the mistakes with practice. Similarly, their ideas are similar to those of Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua before. They are all about finding out the truth through practice. Half an hour to pass, Wang Yu still has no action. Jin Hao and Gu Wei had already carried out two refining operations, both of which ended in failure. They had expected that, but they were not depressed. They once again thought about the mistakes in the refining and carried out the third refining. They aimed at Wang Yu, looking at Wang Yu or that pair of virtue, two people laughed at a, again into refining.Another quarter of an hour passed. The third refining of Jinhao and Guwei failed! However, after three successive defeats, the two were smiling. After three times of practice, they finally described the correct Dan Fang in the sea of knowledge. They believed that the fourth refining would be successful. They thought of Wang Yu again, but they saw that Wang Yu did not bow his eyebrows and meditate before, but raised his head and showed a faint smile. In their eyes, Wang Yu was smiling bitterly. "Are you going to do it at last? Ridiculous! You don''t have time to practice. " Jinhao and Gu Wei failed three times. They knew the difficulty of the final and didn''t think anyone could do it. They didn''t fail once. That Wang Yu missed more than an hour, in the remaining three quarters of an hour, is unable to succeed. "Let you know closely, what is the gap?" Jin Hao and Gu Wei began to refine alchemy at the same time, trying to leave Wang Yu behind. Wang Yu can ignore the two people''s ideas, to the furnace in front of him to light a fire. When the furnace was preheated, Wang Yu once again used "one hand to grasp", and all the miraculous drugs were seized and put into the furnace. People who have seen it have been numb, and those who have not seen it have shown a new color. Even the emperor of Qin can''t help but look at Wang Yu a few times. "Is it still the same?" Jin Hao and Gu Wei feel uneasy, but they don''t expect that under such circumstances, Wang Yu still does not have a regular refining. I''ll laugh at you when you fail. In this direction, the two accelerated the refining speed. The sixth quarter is coming. Jinhao and Gu Wei both smell the furnace and spread out danxiang. They both smile with joy. There is danxiang, which means that they are right this time and will become Dan soon. Happy two people, swept Wang Yu one eye, want to sneer, however, when they turn their heads, the smile solidified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Jin Hao and Gu Wei, with their mouths wide open, can''t say a word. Wang Yu in the middle of them, he has already started to collect the pills. Wang Yu''s big hand clapped on the stove, and the furnace cover was opened with a bang. Whoosh Whoosh! Nine golden light fly out, Wang Yu big hand a copy, nine golden light fell into Wang Yu''s hands. Not to mention anything else, from the luster of the nine golden lights, we can see that the pills in Wang Yu''s hands are successful. Where are the two of them! Pills are still in the process of fusion, in terms of the speed of becoming pills, they have lost. Wang Yu with brain deduction, push the correct Dan Fang, a refining success, is to want a steel knife, pierced in the heart of two people. That''s a pain, that''s an embarrassment! Wang Yu from which Dan Fang that moment, did not see two people, copy nine pills of pills, he went up. "Lord Fang, my pill is finished." Wang Yu opened his hand and handed it to Fang Jingye. Fang Jingye waved, and his bodyguard took a tray and handed it up. Wang Yu put the pill on the tray. The bodyguard was about to leave when Fang Jingye swept the pills at will: "wait a minute!" The bodyguard stopped and looked at Fang Jingye, but Fang Jingye didn''t care about him. Instead, he carefully looked at the pills in the tray. Time seems to be still. Fang Jingye took a deep breath and hugged his status as Minister of rites. He opened his mouth and said, "give me the things and I will pass them to the worshippers." Then, in the bodyguard''s puzzled eyes, he took over the tray, some excitement between the eyebrows. The pill in the tray is actually nine pieces of broken God pills with Dan cloud. This is the best of the best. Although it belongs to the second grade, it can be compared with the third grade pills. The best pills are easy to be made, but the clouds are hard to grow. The pharmacist who can make second grade pills and produce Danyun can''t even ordinary third grade pharmacists. Wang Yu is a talented person. Fang Jingye handed the pills to the judges. As expected, when they saw the pills again, they all stood up excitedly. Danyun, see Danyun again. The two kinds of pills that give birth to Danyun are all refined by Wang Yu alone, which makes people wonder. Danyun itself represents a sign of a kind of pill, and it is also the pharmacist''s understanding of the pill, reaching the extreme point. Ordinary pharmacists may have never refined pills that give birth to Danyun in their lifetime, and there are no lack of pharmacists with three or four grades. However, Wang Yu refined medicine three times and produced Danyun twice. Either Wang Yu understood the extreme of the two kinds of pills, or Wang Yu had far more than ordinary people''s understanding in the way of pills. However, no matter which kind, can explain Wang Yu''s extraordinary. Wang Yushi has eight or nine out of ten. He already has the level of a third grade pharmacist, and he is also an outstanding one among the three grade pharmacists. At the same time, he has the potential of four grade pharmacists and even five grade pharmacists. This is horrible! "Dan Dan, Dan Yun, the final product, the best medicine, Wang Yu, the best medicine." Several judges looked at each other without hesitation, and one of the Representatives announced in a loud voice. Boom! The voice of the judges fell, and the scene was crazy. Give birth to Danyun! These four words are enough to make people crazy. Danyun not only represents the extreme of pills, but also represents the limitless potential of pharmacists. Pills make people intoxicated, and pharmacists also attract many people. Although, many of the people who come to the audience and VIP seats are the original gods and even the masters of nirvana. The broken God pill is useless for these people, but these people all have the strength behind them. If you can get a broken God pill and give it to your younger generation, can you make a great monk of Yuan Shen! The main force of the great forces of all sides is the great friars of yuanshenjing. Breaking God pill with Danyun can help the top monk of Zifu to break through the original spirit without side effects. As a result, it is no wonder that some experts have looked at Wang Yu. Although it is said that according to the regulations of the competition, the elixir and refined products provided by the court of the state of Qin should be taken away by the court of the state of Qin. Wang Yu is still here! Compared with the Dan Yun Po Shen Dan, Wang Yu, the pharmacist, is more precious. "Damn it! How could he make the pills produce Danyun? " In Gu Wei''s eyes, the color of jealousy deepened. Jin Hao is no different. Both of them are called "Tianjiao" among the pharmacists. Unfortunately, up to now, there has never been a Dan cloud in their refined pills, that is, they have never refined any pills. Wang Yu''s pills are slapping each other in the face.Two people for Wang Yu, is full of envy, jealousy hate. Under the gaze of many eyes, Wang Yu looked self-contained. Just as he was about to return, he heard the emperor of Qin say: "come, nine pills of pills, one pill of Danyun level breaking God pill, can earn back the consumption of elixir, and there is still a lot of surplus. Give Wang Yu the remaining eight pills." Fang Jingye was surprised, then he thought of something and changed his smile. Wang Yu refined the second grade breaking God pill into Danyun, which has infinite potential. It can be predicted that it is absolutely cost-effective to make friends with a future medicine refining master with eight pills of Danyun breaking God pill. Wang Yu did not affectation, calmly accepted, back to the seat. Immediately, he felt countless eyes. Wang Yu''s face was flat and he didn''t like to be angry. He didn''t show any pride because he had refined Danyun pills. He looked very stable. "Wang Yu, you really surprised me." Xu Ruian''s look at Wang Yu also changed. Wang Yu has now obtained the qualification to advance to the finals, his strength, it seems that there is really the possibility of winning the championship! Master of Medicine! For many years, what Tiancheng college didn''t dare to think about was coming true under his eyes. How excited was his mood. "Wang Yu, if you can win the championship in the conference, I will reward you with a treasure of genius after you go back. That''s my personal collection. Do you have the ability to take it? " Xu Ruian solemnly promised. Wang Yu heard the speech and laughed: "elder Xu, you can rest assured that your piece of genius treasure, I will decide." While they were talking, the refining on the stage continued. Wang Yu refined the finished pill, and the level was very high. He was stunned by all the people on the stage. Many pills refined by many people were scrapped. Including Jinhao and Guwei. To be exact, when they were about to become Dan, they swept Wang Yu''s one eye and were stunned by Wang Yu. They were distracted for a while, and the aura in the furnace channeled. The two men tried their best to suppress the aura of the riot and did not cause the furnace to explode. However, this furnace was abandoned. Two people had to carry out the fifth refining, which will be refined out of the finished pills, but also nearly delayed time, was eliminated. When they left the stage, their faces turned red and they were ashamed! "Ten winners in the final have been qualified, and there will be a competition in the finals this afternoon. See you in the afternoon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Half an hour''s rest time at noon passed very quickly. To be exact, it should be that people want to live faster. Most big people come here to watch the final finals. Whether it is those who are friendly or hostile to Qin. The pharmacists who come out of the finals of the National Association of pharmacists are worthy of their attention. Even the champion of the conference, few people will use their brains. "Ladies and gentlemen, half an hour has passed, and the next is the final game of this conference, the finals. On behalf of the state of Qin, I would like to thank you for your coming. I think you can''t wait to see the competition between the talented pharmacists. I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. I''m dedicated, and I''m going to get down to business. ! " It''s the finals. Qin needs to say something. After his voice dropped, Fang Jingye stood up and said in a loud voice: "the final is about to start. The most exciting moment is coming. Talented pharmacists, please come on the stage!" Fang Jingye''s voice dropped, and Wang Yu, Ying Shuang and other ten pharmacists came up. In an instant, countless eyes hit down, including Wang Yu, Ying Shuang, Shu Donghua, Gu Wei and Jin Hao. Nothing else. In everyone''s imagination, as long as the sun does not set to the East, the champion will not be able to run five. In this regard, the other five, although a little jealous, but also helpless, they know that to be able to advance to the finals, for them, it is not easy. Compared with Wang Yu five people, they really do not have enough strength. Wang Yu five people, and Wang Yu is the most concerned, only because of the morning''s finals, he refined the broken God pill with Dan cloud. Among numerous pharmacists, Wang Yu''s mythology has become a trend. At the same time, all kinds of miraculous medicines are refined, with fire as the furnace, and Dan Yun Po Shen Dan! One by one, they are all refreshing the understanding of many pharmacists. When these are concentrated on one person, it is somewhat mysterious. No one knows, what kind of miracle can Wang Yu create? Most people think that Wang Yu will win the championship. They want to see Wang Yu and surprise them when they watch the finals. "Damn it, I won''t give up. The champion is mine." Gu Wei is with the mood to win the championship, he was also full of confidence, until the final in the morning, he and Wang Yu close contact, to see Wang Yu''s talent. He was deeply shocked and his confidence was shaken. On the stage, his eyes show crazy color, he will fight. "Among the pharmacists of the state of Qin, I am the strongest." Jin Hao clenched his fist. In the past conferences of pharmacists in the state of Qin, the one who won the most titles was the herbalist. The last and last champions were all the pharmacists of the herbal hall. He came with the goal of continuing the third consecutive championship of the herbal hall. In addition to two people, Ying Shuang also does not admit defeat, in the narrow Phoenix eyes, with a trace of stubbornness. In the first echelon, Shu Donghua is the only one with a cheeky look on his face. He doesn''t look like a champion, but a soy sauce player. Wang Yu, as the target, touched his nose with a faint smile. "The title of the finals is that there is no title!" Fang Jingye, Minister of rites, smiles and draws people''s attention. He goes on: "the General Assembly will not give any help to the competition in the finals, including the furnace, the elixir, the elixir and so on. Within an hour, you must refine the pills you can make and compete with the pills of other pharmacists. The level and value determine the victory or failure. " Fang Jingye''s voice dropped, and the ten people on the stage seemed to have been prepared, and no one showed an anxious look. In the past, the first few rounds may have changed, but the finals have never changed. These participating pharmacists have the power behind them. They have already told them about the rules of the finals. Wang Yu ten people, from where the elders of each family, got the necessary elixir. This level of competition is the highest level of all, which is in response to what Gu Wei and others have said. The quality of pills determines the ownership of the champion. "On the quality of pills, I won''t lose." Wang Yu, Ying Shuang five people, heart at the same time secretly. "I declare that the finals of the National Association of pharmacists will begin now!" Fang Jingye''s voice resounded through the whole area. As Fang Jingye''s voice falls, the pharmacists on the stage have a move. Ying Danwei and Shangfa Bao are the fastest. The furnace is shining and has a wonderful sense of dignity. In addition to Wang Yu''s other five people, their furnace is much inferior, tightly is the inferior magic weapon. This is not only the level of refining medicine, but also the details. Wang Yu glanced at these people''s furnace, and laughed secretly. If he was fighting for the furnace, the furnace in his hand was Lingbao.If you take it out in full view of the public, you will inevitably be coveted. You know, many Nirvana strong people do not have a soul weapon in their hands. Even if it is just a Dan stove, it is not comparable to the ordinary best magic weapons. Wang Yu''s current strength is difficult to deal with some great friars in Yuan Shen state. If you encounter a group of Nirvana immortal people, even if you have elder Xu nearby, you will inevitably be attacked. Let alone two princes who have evil intentions towards him and fan on the side, his danger will be even greater. However, he is not unprepared. For today''s finals, he refined a furnace all night yesterday. When he wiped the Jiezi bag, a red stove appeared in his hand and fell to the ground with a thump. As soon as the red furnace appeared, it attracted countless eyes. "This is The best magic weapon Ying Shuang''s Phoenix eyes are wide open, some incredible, did not expect Wang Yu to take a magic weapon, the furnace is not prepared. "Ha ha!" Jin Hao and Gu Wei seemed to have a bad breath and laughed. How to compete with the top quality magic weapons in their hands? Under the stage, Xu Ruian is slightly stunned. He remembers that Wang Yu has a treasure stove, which is of extraordinary grade. However, he understands a lot when he thinks of the current situation. "If you tell me in advance, how can I help you prepare a magic weapon?" Xu Ruian blames Wang Yu for not consulting him about problems. Wang Yu didn''t need to know about people''s opinions. He quietly took out all the prepared miracles. It was the material for refining "duerdan". There were a total of 25 kinds of miracles. It was the first time that he prepared so many miraculous medicines for such a long time! "There are some difficulties in Sanpin pills, but we can have a try." Three grade pills, change to do a previous life, Wang Yu do not look up to the eye, can be refined easily. But now different, he is just a purple mansion friar, refining three grade pills, the only worry is the problem of real yuan consumption. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Whoa! In front of her magic weapon, Princess Ying Shuang, a red flame rises from her delicate hands. The moment the flame rises, the temperature around it rises rapidly, and the heat wave rolls towards the crowd. Later, Ying Shuang turns her hands and pinches the seal to cast the spell. The color of the flame is also changing. Red, orange, yellow, green, green! Among them, the color changes, the temperature is high and low, it is gorgeous, however, if it is gorgeous, it is a big mistake. During the rising of the flame, Ying Shuang continuously put into the elixir and quickly extracted and refined it, just like a fairy in the fire. "Rainbow seven inflammation technique! It is said that this is the fire control technique of the Royal College, which can not be practiced unless it is true. Moreover, rainbow seven inflammation technique is divided into seven levels. The more color of the flame, the stronger the fire control ability. Ying Shuang is indeed the pride of the Royal Academy. She can already control five colors. " Someone exclaimed. The rest of them suddenly look at Ying Shuang''s eyes and admire them more. "Up A break drink, from Gu Wei''s mouth roar, his hands raised a cluster of flames. The flame was burning in the air, and it even took on the shape of a tiger. There was a faint sound of tiger roaring, leaving behind the roar of the tiger. Some people''s flame, momentum has been suppressed. "It''s animal fire control!" Among the crowd, there are numerous experts, many of whom have profound knowledge. They recognize Gu Wei''s moves at a glance and explain them to their younger generation: "animal shape fire control technique can agglomerate animal forms. Animal shapes have twelve shapes. Different animal shapes can assist in refining different kinds of pills. Gu Wei''s use of tiger shows that his pill is very effective and should be a breakthrough pill. " When people looked at Gu Wei''s eyes, they also had some awe. Jin Hao did not want to be outdone. His palm was filled with fire snakes. A ray of thunder flickered in the flame. As the flame fell into the furnace, the thunder was heard constantly. Under the tempering of thunder and fire, the elixir is quickly purified. What kind of fire control method is this? The younger generation instinctively looked at their elders, but the elder didn''t let them down. They explained in detail: "thunder and fire control technique, the fire control tree of the herbal hall, is said to be a magic power passed down from a certain great power. It''s extremely profound. If you practice to a higher level, you can evolve a real dragon with infinite power." "Look at Shu Donghua." All of a sudden, someone exclaimed and drew their eyes to Shu Donghua. I see. Shu Donghua sat in front of the stove, changed his lazy manner and became serious. the flame of his body forms a pagoda, the treasure is solemn, the differentiation of the essence, the essence, and the clear pagoda, the spirit of the spirit is firmly locked, without revealing one point, the speed is no less than that of Jin Hao. "Fire control in the pagoda!" Needless to say, Shu Donghua took a light drink and the flame temperature rose. Ying Shuang, Gu Wei, Jin Hao and Shu Donghua, the four people who were regarded as the candidates for the championship at the beginning, finally broke out in the field of the finals, showing their strongest abilities. The fire of the four people''s fire is very strong, absorbing too much aura around, and suppressing other people''s flames. Many people focused their eyes on Wang Yu. Those four have already shot, how to deal with the most vocal champion? Wang Yu did not like not angry, sitting in front of the furnace, looking at the front of the furnace, eyes become sharp up. "The earth has three treasures, water, fire and wind! Fire Wang Yu whispered, as if the words with the Dharma, a cluster of flames, flying out of the ground, fell into the furnace. Boom! The small cluster burned up and filled the whole furnace. At the moment of his flame burning, the momentum of other people''s words, including those of Ying Shuang, was smaller. It seemed that they were afraid of Wang Yu''s flame. "Ground fire! Since Wang Yu can lead to earth fire! " On the rostrum, there was an old man with white hair. He stood up and murmured. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on Wang Yu. The other judges are also envious. Dihuo is very popular with pharmacists. Some pharmacists will select a suitable place for their own pharmacists to connect with the underground and guide the earth fire to make pills. Like Wang Yu, she can lead to underground fire anytime and anywhere. How can it be envied by other pharmacists. "Ground fire!" Not to mention the pharmacists, even those experts on the VIP table also cast a warm look. Ground fire, whether it can be used to refine pills and weapons, can also be used as a magic power against the enemy, and the ground fire has certain damage to the spirit. Wang Yu''s ground fire, from the flame, on the pressure of Ying Shuang a few people, seems to be a little bit of the disadvantage of the furnace even momentum. Ying Shuang several people enviously looked at Wang Yu, guiding the magic power of the earth fire class, let them envy. That''s not all. "The wind blows Wang Yu is a light drink, the prestige wind blows, the wind helps the fire, the flame rises.Watching the flame rising and feeling the temperature rise, Wang Yu grabbed the elixir on one side and put it into five plants. Sanpin pills! Wang Yu had both knowledge and experience, but the strength of Zhenyuan and Shenzhi was not enough. In this case, he had to choose a safe way to reduce the amount of elixir he controlled at the same time. Five strains were his own arrangement. "Water Ding! Ding! Ding! A drop of water, out of thin air, fell around the furnace, when it fell, it turned into gas. blocking the heat wave invaded Wang Yu, and Wang Yu focused more on refining the elixir. Under his operation, the essence of a panacea was extracted. Wang Yu''s five people showed their magic power, but the remaining five were upset. In the same session, there are five perverts. How can they compare with them? All of a sudden, these five people looked at each other, and there was a spark in their eyes. Since Wang Yu and the other five couldn''t compare, they should choose the target on the rest of them! So, the ten people on the stage were divided into two groups. Wang Yu, Ying Shuang, Gu Wei, Jin Hao and Shu Donghua fought for the championship and won the Millennium red fruit. The other five are competing for the sixth place on a single level. As for the top five, they have not considered it. "Refine!" Gu Wei drank softly, and the last miraculous medicine was put into the furnace and began the final refining. At the same time, the refinement of Ying Shuang, Jin Hao and Shu Donghua was also completed. The elixir on the table is disappearing. Wang Yu''s side, according to other people''s minds, should be the fastest. After all, he extracts five miraculous herbs at the same time. But the actual situation is true, Wang Yu just put in the third wave of miraculous medicine, he is five strains a wave. In other words, Wang Yucai put 15 miraculous herbs into the furnace. With the 25 he took out, he was just halfway through. Overall, it''s a lot slower than the other four. "Sure enough, all the people in the finals did their best to see the gap. Although Wang Yu has some small skills, but compared with several others, they are still nearly." Before there is envy Wang Yu''s person, jumped out, sarcastic way. However, is the fact really what he said? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 On the scene of the finals, all kinds of experts showed their magic powers the meeting of pharmacists was pushed to the peak, and countless onlookers praised the methods of Wang Yu and Ying Shuang. Many people have been arguing privately about which of the five can win. Just then! "Go Ying Shuang''s soft drink and her delicate hands clap on the lid of the furnace. Bang! There was a dull sound. The lid of the furnace was opened, and the heat wave burst like a river, all of which were released. The several pharmacists around, as if they were surrounded by a raging fire, were extremely hot. The weaker ones were almost distracted by the heat wave and wasted a furnace of pills. Ying Shuang, who is in the center of the heat wave, has no discomfort at all. Whoosh! Whoosh! A ray of light flies out of the furnace. Ying Shuang grabs the pills in his hands and opens his hands. Three round pills flow in his hands. Compared with the previous seven or eight pills, this one is much less. Less quantity, better quality. The strong fragrance of medicine is emitted from the pills in Ying Shuang''s hands. Other pharmacists in the square smell the fragrance and send out a burst of exclamation: "three grade pills!" In the finals, the worst is refining second grade pills. The fragrance of their pills can''t be compared with the pills formed in Ying Shuang''s hands. It''s not a level at all. It''s definitely three grades. Although I have heard of it for a long time, Princess Ying Shuang has refined three grade pills. But close contact, see Ying Shuang refining three grade pills, the feeling is not the same, several pharmacists look inexplicable. Whoa! Ying Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. She had practiced three grade pills before, or in her master, under the side of the guidance of refining success. Although she was confident that she would win this time, she did not lack the idea of gambling on luck. Fortunately, she was very lucky today and succeeded in one time. However, when they are surprised by Ying Shuang''s Cheng Dan and have not yet closed their mouths, there is a cheering sound. Bang! Bang! There were two muffled sounds in succession. People follow the reputation, see Gu Wei, Jin Hao two people in front of the furnace lid opened, count the gold from the furnace fly out. Both men reached for it at the same time. Gu Wei and Jin Hao became Dan at the same time, which was unexpected. The two hold Dan in their hands and take a look at each other. They are slow to fight in their eyes. They do not admit defeat and both think they can win. The two opened their hands at the same time, and the fragrance of the medicine spread. Ying Shuang, Gu Wei and Jin Hao collided with each other for the first time. In terms of the degree of the strong fragrance of the medicine, they had a collision. Gu Wei and Ying Shuang are almost the same, but compared with Jin Hao''s, it seems that there is a lot of difference. Gu Wei and Ying Shuang in the hands of the three grade pills, are inferior level of pills, because the two people''s ability is the subject, not too pure. On the contrary, the pill in Jin Hao''s palm has a strong fragrance. "Medium grade!" Gu Wei''s eyes shrunk, and there was a reluctant look in his eyes. Jinhao had been able to refine the third grade pills of the middle level. "Ah Ying Shuang sighs, the grade difference is a small step, but also enough to let her and the champion. "Ha ha, this champion is mine." Jin Hao laughed wildly. In his opinion, the top three pills in his hand were enough to make him laugh. Bang! Just as Jin Hao''s laughter rose, a deep muffled voice interrupted his smile. Similar sound rings three times, this is the fourth time, needless to say, people also know what''s going on, and their eyes fell on Shu Donghua. I saw that Shu Donghua had already got up and the pill was in his hand. When the medicine was released, Gu Wei and Ying Shuang both widened their eyes. Even Jin Hao was a little gloomy. The intensity of the medicine fragrance can be compared with the pills in Jinhao''s hands. It seems to be a middle-level pill, which is comparable to that in Jinhao''s hands. The key to winning depends on the value of each pill. Who would have thought that Shu Donghua, who is usually lazy and lazy, is actually the most hidden. "I''m sorry, I want to fight for the title." Shu Donghua showed two rows of white teeth. Jin Hao was upset. Jin Hao''s arrogant attitude makes people very uncomfortable. If someone obstructs him, Ying Shuang is willing to see it. At the same time, Jiang Qianqian of the baicaotang camp is relieved to see that Jin Hao is blocked. Although they belong to the same camp, the Jiang family and the Jin family do not agree. The better the Jin family performs, the higher the score, the greater the threat to the Jiang family. Jiang Qianqian sweeps her eyes to Wang Yu. She hopes Wang Yu will stop Jin Hao at first.Wang Yucai has just put in the fourth wave of elixir. Refining all the elixirs has not been completed. It seems impossible to stop Jin Hao. But it doesn''t make any difference if someone else blocks. "Hum! Even if it''s a medium-sized one? This furnace of pills is a three grade soul quenching pill, which can help Nirvana immortal to refine and nourish Yin spirits, and speed up the assistance of them to the level of night travel. And yours? " Jin Hao said coldly that he was very confident in his pills. The three grade pills are basically prepared for nirvana, and nirvana is their original spirit, which makes them become Yin gods, and they can travel at night, drive things out and attach themselves to the body. His soul quenching pill can enhance the ability of night travel of yin and God. Shu Donghua''s eye fundus shrinks. Although he belongs to the three grade pills, and all of them are of medium grade level, his barrier breaking pills are worse than those of quenching soul pills. Lost! Shu Donghua sighed. He did not lose at the level of refining medicine, but the choice of pills. If he was allowed to refine soul quenching pills, the title of the champion was still unknown? Looking at Shu Donghua''s expression, Jin Hao''s nervous expression dissipated, and he laughed heartily at the airflow. "Ha ha, champion, the champion belongs to my herbal hall. I have brought three consecutive crowns to the herbal hall! " Jinhao laughed loudly, as if the champion was already in his pocket. "Ha ha!" Jin Hao''s laughter froze as he laughed. He suddenly thought of what, eyes toward Wang Yu direction swept in the past, he actually missed a person. Looking at Wang Yu''s table, there are five miraculous herbs that have not yet been put into the furnace, and Wang Yu has not yet finished refining the elixir. He suddenly thought of something: "almost forget that you are just the peak of the early purple mansion. It''s hard to refine three grade pills! The second grade pills that can refine and produce Danyun have reached the sky The second grade elixir, which produces Danyun, is still the second grade pill, which is used by the great monk of Yuanshen. It can''t compete with the three kinds of pills that are helpful to nirvana. Wang Yu''s cultivation is low, and the true yuan is thin. How to refine the three grade pills? "Can you refine it, not has the final say?" Wang Yu sneers, the action on the hand is ceaseless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Eh! Jin Hao listened to Wang Yu''s words and gave Wang Yu a contemptuous look. He really didn''t believe that Wang Yu could refine three grade pills. It was not that Wang Yu''s refining level was doubted, but that Wang Yu''s cultivation was too low. You know. Ying Shuang, Gu Wei, Shu Donghua and he Jinhao, Ying Shuang and Gu Wei are the later period of Yuanshen, while he and Shu Donghua are the peak of Yuanshen. All the four had high-quality magic weapons. With the power of magic weapons, they had enough Zhenyuan to refine Sanpin pills. Wang Yu is just the peak of the early days of Zifu. Even though Wang Yu is a genius and a friar of Zifu realm, he has Zhenyuan which is comparable to the God state of US dollar. How to refine the Sanpin pill of Nirvana immortal? The furnace in Wang Yu''s hands is not even a magic weapon. It is just a top-notch magic weapon. How can it provide assistance for refining three products? In this way, Jin Hao was even more distrustful. Looking at Wang Yu, his face was sweating profusely, his face was a little pale, and his breath was weakened. Obviously, Zhenyuan was not enough. "Ha ha! How do you fight me Jin Hao is ready to smile and win. Other people also noticed Wang Yu''s unusual, many people shook their heads. If Wang Yu''s cultivation is higher, or the final examination, the Dan medicine grade is set at the second grade, the champion must be Wang Yu. However, there are not so many ifs in the world. "Oh, no one can stop Jin Hao?" Jiang Qianqian is reluctant. If Jin Hao rises again, the Jiang family will be completely surpassed by the Jin family, and the Jiang family''s position in baicaoju will be even more precarious. Also worried is Xu Ruian, who stares at Wang Yu tightly. Those guests in the VIP seat and the audience shook their heads and looked more at Jinhao, feeling that the champion had been decided. Wang Yu did not give up. He took out a jade bottle from the Jiezi bag and opened the lid. Looking up and swallowing all the pills in the jade bottle, Wang Yu''s pale look was restored, his face became ruddy and his breath improved. It''s not a foul to take Qi tonic pills on the court. Because in the competition field of the finals, the participating pharmacists rely on their own means. What furnace, pill and so on are all means. It is the scene of restoring the pharmacist as much as possible and refining medicine alone. Wang Yu''s breath picked up, again toward the furnace, put in the last wave of panacea. Twenty five miraculous herbs were put into the furnace, and the last five were refined. Wang Yu''s consumption of Zhenyuan was accelerated. A jade bottle of pills, just picked up the real yuan, again into the river burst, catharsis. "Ha ha, I''d like to see how much pills you have brought. Can you spell them out?" Some people sneer at the direction of baicaoju. The others did not speak, but looked up and knew that they were also questioning the matter. The number of people who thought Wang Yu would win the championship dropped from the largest number to Jinhao. Only a few people still thought Wang Yu would win. As time went by, Wang Yu''s consumption increased. "All of them will be refined immediately, and the consumption will be faster by then." Wang Yu has taken three bottles of Qi tonic pills, and the real yuan will be consumed again. The good news is that the last five elixirs have been refined and will be fused. At this time, the aura in the furnace is most irritable and intense. Click! CLICK! The moment the sound sounded, the scene was quiet, and all the people''s eyes were looking at the direction of the sound. The furnace in front of Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s furnace, the best of all, burst into cracks, and the cracks are expanding. Obviously, it''s the furnace that can''t bear it. It''s the aura of fury inside. But it makes sense to think about it. After all, what Wang Yu refined was a three grade elixir, which was taken by Nirvana immortal. The aura intensity was absolutely not low, and the furnace he used was only the best magic weapon, which was hard to bear. "Ha ha! The furnace is exploding. I''ll see what you''re doing with me Jin Hao laughs and sneers at Wang Yu. In exchange, Wang Yu looked at the eyes of a fool, which made Jin Hao angry. He was about to say something when Shu Donghua patted him on the shoulder and explained, "this boy can use fire as a furnace." Hearing this, Jin Hao was stunned and suddenly thought of the second round. In that competition, Wang Yu was also threatened by the explosion of the furnace. People also thought that when Wang Yu''s journey to the Congress was coming to an end, Wang Yu actually took fire as the furnace and made the pill hard and hard. Now Wang Yu''s furnace, once again cracked, is about to explode, Wang Yu is likely to repeat the old technique. "Hum, even if it can solve the furnace problem, what about the real yuan problem? Last time he used fire as the stove, he almost didn''t survive. Can he still hold on this time when refining three kinds of pills? " Jinhao road. The crowd was silent. Click! CLICK!Burst sound constantly sounded, Wang Yu in front of the furnace, has been all over the scars. Wang Yu saw this and made a decision at once. He clapped his palm on the stove. With a roar, the furnace was broken by Wang Yu. He didn''t let the furnace open because of the fury in the furnace, so as to avoid being hurt. The furnace disappears and the furnace replaces it. At the same time, Jin Hao''s prediction also happened. I saw that after the stove rose, Wang Yu''s breath accelerated to weaken. It seemed that there was a sign of collapse for Zhenyuan, who could hold on to the pill. Seeing this, Jin Hao was smiling. "Jinhao, do you think I can''t make it?" Wang Yu, with a pale face, suddenly asked Jin Hao. Jin Hao is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Yu suddenly asks for such a sentence. He still nods. "It is when the best magic weapons are in place, your Qi tonic pill can barely support you to make pills. Now that the furnace is cracked, you use fire as the furnace, and this stove is also a big consumer of real yuan. How can you survive?" Smell speech, Wang Yu smile, he looks calm way: "want to know how I hold down, then look good." After that, Wang Yu took out three array flags from Jiezi bag, which he forged overnight last night. The three array flags can be united into a large array. "Go!" Wang Yu drank softly, three flags fell around him, and he recited the incantation silently. "Three talents gather spirit array, Qi!" Hum! Under the flag, the king of Yu gathered in the wind. Wang Yu sat in the middle of the array, and the aura poured into his body. The real yuan in his body was quickly replenished. The speed of replenishment exceeded the speed of consumption. Wang Yu''s face recovered a lot. At the same time, the panacea in the furnace, to the last step. "Fusion!" Wang Yu drinks lightly, the essence of the spirit of the Dan stove, converge and coagulate into Dan. "Take it At the moment of becoming Dan, Wang Yu quickly dispersed the stove, held the pill in his hand, and slowly opened his right hand. "Three grade pill Du Erdan, complete www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Duerdan! Smell speech, all people are stupefied, including which Nirvana immortal. Nirvana, the original intention is transmutation, Nirvana is the transformation of the Yin God, and every transformation of the Yin God is accompanied by a great danger. The nirvana of yin and God requires three calamities, namely, Yin wind, Yin Fire and Yin thunder. Only after three robberies can the Yin spirit enter into the Yin God, can the Yin God have enough magic power to protect the body when the Yin God is separated. Only through the three robberies and condense the strong Yin Qi, can the Yin God transform into the Yang God, heaven and man. As the name implies, it is to help the nirvana immortal to enhance the bearing capacity of Yin God in the face of the three calamities, such as Yin wind, so as to make it easier to survive the three robberies. Its significance to Nirvana immortal is far more than other people''s pills, including soul quenching pills. In a flash, all the nirvana people present turned their eyes to Wang Yu. To be exact, they looked at the pills in Wang Yu''s hands and wanted to see whether they were really Du Erdan. If the pill in Wang Yu''s hand is really Du Erdan, even if it is inferior, it is enough to threaten Jinhao. If it is a middle-class pill, then the champion can only Miss Jin Hao. Jin Hao''s face has turned black into the bottom color of the pot. Wang Yu slowly opened his hand and a round and full pill flowed in his palm, glittering and showing its extraordinary. The delicate Dan fragrance gradually spreads, and the rich fragrance is no worse than Jinhao''s medium-grade quench soul pill. The third grade pill of middle grade. "Three grade pill Du Erdan, Dan into the middle grade!" Wang Yu''s light floating words, in the square above the explosion, cheering also sounded. "Good!" Looking at Wang Yu''s palm on the stage, Xu Ruian gets up from his seat, unable to conceal his excitement, and exclaims. Wang Yu is sure to win. "San pin Du Erdan, Dan into the middle class!" The voice in his ear did not go away for a long time. Jin Hao''s smile was gone, and his face turned a lot worse. He looked at Wang Yu''s pills in disbelief. The soul quenching pill, at most, can help the Yin God to obtain the ability of night excursion, which is far from that of du''erdan, which helps the Yin God to pass the robbery. Both of them are of medium quality, and they can not be compared at all. The dream of "baicaoju" in succession was shattered in his hands, and the status of the Jin family would certainly be impacted. "No No way? " Jin Hao shook his head, and his eyes were a little crazy: "the pill in your hand is definitely not duerdan, it is definitely not the third grade. How can you, a monk of purple mansion, make three kinds of pills? " The more Jin Haoyue said, he felt that he had found the truth. He yelled: "I don''t believe it. It''s estimated that many people can''t do it. I ask the assembly to test his pills. No, I''ll do it myself." With that, Jin Hao suddenly did not go out and grabbed Wang Yu. In Jin Hao''s eyes, there is a trace of ruthlessness. No matter whether Wang Yu''s hand is Du Erdan or not, as long as he grabs it in his hand and crushes it, there will be nothing left. At that time, he explained that he was so excited that he didn''t stop. As for disturbing the meeting of pharmacists? He is a pharmacist of baicaoju. And baicaoju, although not compared to the Dan Pavilion, is also a great force beyond the ordinary world. Even the Qin Dynasty, it also has to fear one or two. Moreover, even if he made a mistake, the emperor would plead for him in the court. Turn a big thing into a small one. Jin Hao has no scruples, and the strength of his palms has improved a lot. This time, not only to destroy the pill, but also to kill people. Even if Jin Hao was a monk at the peak of the yuan God, Wang Yu could avoid him even if he was defeated. Now it''s different. He consumes too much in refining three grade pills. Zhenyuan in his body dries up and can''t mobilize Zhenyuan. In the face of Jin Hao''s sudden hand, he can''t move it. "Dare you?" Looking at Jin Hao''s move, Xu Ruian is furious. He has the heart to rush up to save Wang Yu, but it is too late and far away. What''s more, the square of the pharmacists'' meeting has a large defensive array. The purpose of creating a large array is to worry about the existence of experts and harass the pharmacists in the competition, so as to protect the pharmacists. At the same time, it also limits Xu Ruian''s rescue. Although he is the peak of Nirvana, he has no way to break through the big array. No matter he, other Nirvana masters, can not go up. In the big array, in addition to the dedication of the Minister of rites, he was a pharmacist. "Fang Shangshu!" Xu Ruian drinks softly and reminds Fang Shangshu on the stage. However, Fang Shangshu seemed to wake up. He seemed to be trying to stop him, but he was a little slower. Although he was a senior official of the Ministry of rites, in terms of cultivation, he was also the peak of Yuanshen, which was equivalent to Jin Hao. If he was slow, he would not have time. On the rostrum, Qin Tianzi frowned, some doubts between his brows and eyes.The first Prince Ying frame and the third prince Ying Kuo looked at each other. Last night, they went to Jin Hao together and made the same request. They suppressed Wang Yu on the stage. If necessary, they could be cruel. Even if they broke the rules, they two pleaded for him. It is also because of the support of two princes that Jin Hao dare to act so boldly. There are also two princes in, Fang Shangshu''s pace is slow. In order to kill Wang Yu, the two princes made great efforts. Looking at Wang Yu, when he was about to die in Jin Hao''s hands, they both showed a smile. However, the next moment, their smile froze. Just in the palm of Jinhao''s hand, he was about to hit Wang Yu. Suddenly. A dark figure sprang up from the side and clapped it in front of Jin Hao''s astonished eyes. At this time, he opened his chest with his right hand. If he insists on attacking Wang Yu, the black shadow''s palm can be killed by him. Because the cultivation of the other side is also the peak of yuan God. Without hesitation, Jinhao takes back the attack on Wang Yu, but goes to stop the shadow. Bang! The two figures collide and separate. "Shu Donghua, do you know what you are doing?" Jin Hao asked in a cold voice. His tone was full of threats. The people who stood in his way were the lazy Shu Donghua. "I just want to make sure that the society is fair." Shu Donghua did not care about his threat, looked at Wang Yu, and Wang Yu cast a trace of gratitude. Thank you very much Wang Yu said. "It''s just a deal." Shu Donghua murmured. Others don''t understand, but Wang Yu is an insider. He knows that it is inconvenient to explain here. He turns his eyes to Fang Jingye, who is "late." Fang Shangshu, this person disturbs the meeting, and does not know how to deal with it "This..." Fang Jingye passed his eyes on the son of Qin. He was not qualified to deal with others. "Disrupting the pharmacists'' meeting and attacking other pharmacists in the competition field are fortunately stopped in time, which did not lead to serious disaster. However, it is not trivial to destroy the pharmacists'' Congress. The results of Jin Hao''s pharmacists'' meeting will be cancelled and the prison will be detained for three months as a punishment." The voice of Emperor Qin rang through the ears of all. Although Jin Hao had not been executed, Wang Yu was not prepared to investigate it. As Jin Hao, the state of Qin did not dare to put him to death rashly. He was already very proud to be put into prison in March. Jinhao was dealt with, and the next step is to experience their own pills and announce the ownership of the championship. And the champion, no accident, fell on Wang Yu''s head. Du''erdan, a three grade pill, is a middle-class pill. No one is dissatisfied with the title. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Champion Wang Yu! With the voice of Emperor Qin falling, the scene cheered. With the affirmation of the judges, Wang Yu''s hand is Du Erdan, which can help the nirvana immortal''s Yin God to cross the three robberies. And Dan into the middle class, the effect is stronger, for the early and middle nirvana of the real person, have the effect. Many Nirvana real people, looking at Wang Yu''s palm, eyes flash out a trace of greedy color. However, there were too many experts at the scene, and there were Qin Tian and Imperial City imperial forest army. Even if the nirvana real person, they did not dare to act rashly. If Xu Ruian feels something, he comes to Wang Yu, and the breath of Nirvana peak disappears. Those who covet it have scattered their divine consciousness. Most of the pills in Wang Yu''s hands were real people in the early and middle stages of Nirvana, because in the later stage or at the peak, only the top-grade and top-grade du''erdan can be effective. The breath of Xu Ruian''s nirvana peak was awed, and those people naturally dispersed. Although they are all the real people of Nirvana, when Nirvana goes up again, the gap between each small state is more than ten times. On the other side, the eldest prince, Ying frame, and the third prince, Ying Kuo, were somewhat disappointed. Among them, the third prince Ying Kuo was the most unhappy. After Qin Tianzi announced the ownership of the champion, he announced the rest of the ranking. Shu Donghua is second, Ying Shuang is third, Gu Wei is fourth Because Jinhao was disqualified, there were only nine places in the finals, which brought the competition to an end. Wang Yu looked at the son of Qin with burning eyes. Champion, he has already got it. Is it time to reward him? This is Wang Yu''s goal. Without the lure of the Millennium red fruit, he would not be interested in participating in a meeting of pharmacists in a small country? Emperor Qin didn''t let him down. After announcing the ranking, he said again: "since the ranking of the nine pharmacists in the finals has been determined, it''s time to give out rewards. First of all, it''s Yangshen grass for each person." As Emperor Qin''s voice fell, officials of the Ministry of rites, who had been prepared for a long time, distributed the prepared nourishing herbs to the nine pharmacists. Qin Tianzi also said: "the next is the top three rewards, one fruit for each." Officials of the Ministry of rites once again handed out the fruit of meditation. Only three people, Wang Yu, Shu Donghua and Ying Shuang, got the fruit. In such a situation, Gu Wei, who is arrogant on one side, has an impulse to turn around and leave immediately. However, thinking that this is Xianyang city of the state of Qin, and the meeting of pharmacists presided over by Emperor Qin, and Emperor Qin is on the scene, if he leaves, he is likely to offend Shengyan. Angry Saint Yan, not to mention him, is that some Nirvana people will die. He forbade, that is, lowering his head. At this moment, every sight on him was ironic to him. "Finally..." Qin Tianzi can stretch some voices, countless people looked over, Champion Award, Millennium red fruit, let people do not pay attention to it. "Champion Wang Yu, will receive the Champion Award, Millennium red fruit." After Emperor Qin''s voice dropped, the Minister of rites, Fang Jingye, personally came over with a jade box and handed it to Emperor Qin. This is also the custom of Qin state. The champion of each association was awarded by the emperor of the state of Qin to show his respect for pharmacists. Thank you very much Wang Yu took the jade box and said thanks. After struggling for three days, this is not enough. I have survived many times just for the thing in my hand. The tower is so wonderful. "Those who do wrong will be punished. I hope you don''t care about these things." In other people''s eyes, Emperor Qin''s pun is about Jin Hao, but Wang Yu knows clearly that Emperor Qin is speaking for Ying Kuo, hoping that Wang Yu will not pursue Ying Kuo. Obviously, as the son of Qin, he knew a lot. Including the bad relationship between Ying Kuo and Wang Yu, we also know that Ying Kuo has murdered Wang Yu many times and nearly killed Wang Yu several times. Wang Yu is also hostile to Ying Kuo. Emperor Qin tried to use his words to solve Wang Yu''s hatred of Ying Kuo, but he did not give Ying Kuo the heavy punishment he deserved. Perhaps, in the eyes of Emperor Qin, it would be the biggest punishment to let Ying Kuo further away from the throne. Wang Yu smiles but does not speak, neither refuses, also does not agree, equivocal. Emperor Qin didn''t think much about it, but Wang Yu didn''t say that he only agreed with the other party, or, even if he didn''t want to, how could he? After all the ranking awards were distributed, Emperor Qin announced the end of the meeting and then left. At the same time, he also took most of the officials. "I lost this time. I must win next time." Put down a cruel word, Gu Wei turned to leave, the pace is very fast, blink of an eye, disappeared under the eyes of all. "Congratulations!" Ying Shuang and Shu Donghua come forward to celebrate Wang Yu. Losing is losing. Wang Yu''s level of refining medicine is really better than them. He is convinced of losing."Congratulations, too." Wang Yu also smiles arched hand, which one out of a jade Jane, handed Shu Donghua: "this is the reward for you." Ying frame and Ying Kuo can find Jin Hao in order to deal with Wang Yu. Wang Yu can also find other people in order to protect himself. Shu Donghua, who wants to be lazy but has the highest cultivation of Yuan Shen, becomes the first choice. By the way, please invite Shu Donghua. Wang Yu''s reward is also expensive. It''s a pill from the divine realm. It''s the healing elixir in the Sanpin pills. Shu Donghua was pleased with the result of the jade slips, his face covered with a smile. Ying Shuang doesn''t know what kind of deal they made, but judging from Shu Donghua''s expression, it is clear that Shu Donghua will definitely get great benefits. Imagine all kinds of miracles created by Wang Yu since the Congress. He may have obtained the inheritance of some great power. The deal for Shu Donghua may be something that was casually taken out in the inheritance of Da Neng. Ying Shuang also said with some envy: "why didn''t you come to me for such a deal?" Wang Yu smiles and looks at Ying Shuang and Ying Kuo who is ready to leave. The meaning is self-evident. Who knows if your brother and sister will collude? If Ying Shuang feels something, she replies, "I''m different from them. We can make friends." A few people joked for a while, and then left. Wang Yu also wanted to leave, but found that there were many Nirvana people around him, and they were all looking at him. Wang Yu had a guess and said, "gentlemen, I know that you want this grain of duerdan, and I don''t need him at present, I want to exchange some spirit crystals." As soon as the voice fell, countless big people took action and competed with each other in bidding. The square of the pharmacist''s Congress has become an auction house. In order to ensure Wang Yu''s safety, Xu Ruian did not leave Wang Yu alone. Those Nirvana real people also competed with each other in a regular manner until they were won by the real people in the middle of nirvana. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 The meeting ended. Wang Yu''s performance at the meeting will also spread throughout the Qin State and will become the idol of countless pharmacists. Wang Yu didn''t care. Wang Yu also followed Xu Ruian and others to return to the Jingtian courtyard of Shenyao Pavilion. "Wang Yu, you have a good rest. Tomorrow we will set out and return to Tiancheng college." Xu Ruian returns Wang Yu to the room and says. Wang Yu shook his head, some dignified eyes. "I will also go back tomorrow, but I can''t go with you. At most, on the way, I have to leave." Wang Yu said. Hearing this, Xu Ruian''s eyebrows congealed and his face covered with evil spirit. Wang Yu''s worry, he guessed. Ying Kuo Neng assassinates Wang Yu before the meeting and after the meeting. In particular, Wang Yu''s amazing performance in the society of pharmacists can be seen that Wang Yu''s potential in the future is infinite. Under such circumstances, Ying Kuo couldn''t let Wang Yu grow up. Wang Yu follows Xu Ruian. It seems safe, but in fact, his goal is the biggest. If Ying Kuo wants to deal with him, it is more convenient to find him. Even if Xu Ruian''s nirvana peak cultivation, it''s hard to guarantee that the person who Ying Kuo invited has the strength to contain Xu Ruian. In this way, Wang Yu might as well fall behind in the middle of the way, take a long way, and leave quietly, which will be safer for him. Xu Ruian pondered for a long time and took out a jade bottle and a gourd from his Jiezi bag. "There are ten golden elixirs in it, which can be regarded as my help to you. In addition, I also have a lower quality magic weapon, named the ghost gourd, which is specially aimed at the spirits." Xu Ruian said, and handed the jade bottle and gourd to Wang Yu, who was immediately grateful. Jin huandan and ghost gourd are too timely for him. After a few more words, Xu Ruian left to let Wang Yu have a good rest and recover the consumption of Zhenyuan. After Wang Yu sent Xu Ruian away, he meditated and practiced in the room, and restored the true yuan in his body. Tomorrow, there is going to be a very tough battle, and he has to recover as soon as possible. At ordinary times, he consumes all the real yuan in his body. What he has to do is to take pills to recover. But in the daytime, he takes too many Qi tonic pills, and his body is resistant to certain drugs. You need to refine all the medicine in your body before you can take Qi tonic pills. In this way, he can only rely on his skills and physique to recover Zhenyuan naturally. In this case, the speed must be much slower. Every minute, every second, is very important to him. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Heavy breathing sounded, Wang Yu''s mouth and nose, dense gas lingering, fill their own. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Third prince Ying Kuo''s mansion. Ying Kuo and Ying frame sit opposite each other, drinking a little wine and talking about the world. People who don''t know can really be intimate with each other! If two people are close to Wang Yu, they will find something. "You and I asked two real people of the late nirvana to arrest Xu Ruian, and sent some yuan Shen friars to take advantage of Wang Yu." Win frame road. "There''s something I want to ask." Ying Kuo put down his chopsticks and looked at Ying frame. There was a wary look in his eyes: "why do you want to help me?" He can''t win the frame and help him for no reason. There must be something in it. Ying frame laughed and said, "don''t be too nervous. For Wang Yu, not only do you want him to die, but also do I? " "Why?" "I have a confidant named Kuang!" Ying frame said this, then turned away, leaving Ying Kuo a broad back. Kuang! Ying Kuo suddenly frowns. He remembers that in the intelligence about Wang Yu, some things happened in Tiancheng college, involving the Kuang family name. In this way, winning frame to Wang Yu, is also famous. However, Ying frame has a close relationship with the Kuang family, which is not good news for Ying Kuo. There are many experts in the Kuang family, including high-level weapon refiners. "That''s it. After Kuang family''s matter will say again, at present is the matter which considers to Wang Yu Thinking of Wang Yu, Ying Kuo''s eyes flashed with cold light. The next day! It''s sunny and sunny. Shenyao Pavilion, the pharmacists who gathered all over the state of Qin, also left one after another and returned to their respective forces. Just a few days ago, the noisy place suddenly quieted down. After a night''s rest, Wang Yu recovered 50% of the total strength, though not as prosperous as before. Xu Rui''an was able to use a Griffin to take Wang Yu for a long time. He could also shorten Wang Yu''s time to return to the college. He called the crowd up early. Wang Yu followed Xu Ruian and others to the outside of Xianyang.The Griffin, bound outside the city and guarded by soldiers, was summoned to drive the Griffin to the sky and fly to the sky. When Wang Yu left Xianyang City, there was an officer and soldier at the gate of the city, who quietly left his post. An hour later. There are a group of people out of the city gate, riding on a flying mount, in the direction of Wang Yu and others left to chase. ¡­¡­ "Elder Xu, put me here!" After flying for more than an hour, Wang Yu pointed to the bottom of the Griffin''s back and said. Xu Rui An looks along Wang Yu''s finger direction. In that direction, there is a continuous mountain, green trees, mausoleums, canyons and so on, there are many places to hide. "Lianyun mountains!" Xu Ruian knows this place, which is similar to the Mangshan Forest of Tiancheng University. Crisis and opportunity coexist. If Wang Yu is to plunge into the mountain forest and find a place to hide everywhere, it is difficult for the other party to find it, and now he is no longer affectation. What''s more, they have been flying for more than an hour. It is estimated that the people from Ying Kuo''s side have also come after them. If you don''t separate, the other party will catch up. Xu Ruian follows Wang Yu''s finger and looks at it. Xu Ruian is not affectable. He orders the Griffin to land and puts Wang Yu in the forest. Xu Ruian also instructs Wang Yu to pay attention to safety, and urges the Griffin to leave. Wang Yu is not in the middle of the mountain. On Lianyun mountain, there are twenty-eight mountains connected. One mountain is higher than the other and goes straight into the sky, as if linking the sky and the earth. Lianyun mountain, hence the name. Wang Yu walked alone in the mountains and forests, marching for more than an hour, and suddenly heard more than a dozen voices breaking through the air. Wang Yu suddenly cold hair erect, do not want to think, hiding in the side of the tree, the use of luxuriant branches and leaves, block the body, at the same time convergence of breath, observation of the sky. I saw that there were more than a dozen people controlling the flying ROC, and they ran after him in a murderous manner. Wang Yu''s eyes showed a trace of coldness. Sure enough, Ying Kuo sent a killer. "Wait! The third prince, I''ll find you when I get up to my cultivation. " Wang Yu cold smile, quietly left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Not together!" Listening to the report from his subordinates, Ying Kuo frowned. In his opinion, Wang Yu guessed that he would not give up. He should follow Xu Ruian''s side. There must be a real person at the top of nirvana. Would he be safer than being alone? Never thought, the other side was actually upset with the routine of playing cards, falling behind in the middle of the way, so that the people they chased were all over the place. Worst of all, they don''t know where Wang Yu left off. There are too many roads from Xianyang city to Tiancheng college. In the middle, there are countless cities, towns, villages and forests. Wang Yu did not violate the national law. They could not be wanted openly. Most of them were looking for a person in such a vast land like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Your Highness, but worry about how to find Wang Yu''s whereabouts?" Looking at Ying Kuo''s frown, immortal Yuanfeng has a chance to perform meritorious deeds. At the meeting of pharmacists, Ying Kuo was disappointed by his failure several times, and his attitude towards him was not as good as before. If he can''t make a great contribution to Ying Kuo, his status in the eyes of yingkuo will continue to decline. Just when he was at a loss for his meritorious deeds, Wang Yu''s whereabouts became a mystery and let him know that the opportunity had come. "Immortal Yuanfeng, is there any way to find Wang Yu''s whereabouts?" Ying Kuo looks at the immortal Yuanfeng. Although he is not happy with him during this period of time, no one can deny his strength. "Your Highness, I have no way, but..." The immortal Yuanfeng said, and saw Ying Kuo''s face darkened. His voice turned: "I have a senior brother who had a great chance to practice and deduce." The way of deduction! On hearing this, Ying Kuo''s eyes brightened. There were fewer experts in the way of deduction than those who practiced the spirit and magic power. If he can be invited to work for him, his throne will be more stable. As for the search for a Wang Yu, with an expert hand, even if you can''t infer the exact location, you can also calculate the general orientation. Only by shortening a certain distance, Ying Kuo is confident that his people can catch Wang Yu. "Where does that master practice?" Ying Kuo asked. "My elder martial brother is on the back of Miaofeng Mountain, two hundred miles out of the South Gate of Xianyang. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter the mountain for the first time because of the protection of a large array." Yuanfeng immortal replied. Hearing this, Ying Kuo couldn''t sit still: "immortal Yuanfeng, please invite this expert. No, I''ll go and invite him in person." Originally, he wanted to invite Yuanfeng, but he didn''t think it was sincere enough. He has not only wanted to ask the master to infer Wang Yu''s whereabouts, but also wanted to leave him to work for him, to give advice and seek the throne. The real man Yuanfeng saw Ying Kuo''s mind and didn''t break through it. As for whether Ying Kuo can persuade him to leave the mountain, it depends on his ability. However, even if you can''t ask people out of the mountain, let it calculate Wang Yu''s position, or can. Miaofeng Mountain! There is a very common mountain outside Xianyang city. There are no ferocious monsters or precious medicines. On weekdays, it is the place where some woodcutters cut wood. On this day, two distinguished guests, Ying Kuo and Yuanfeng, were welcomed. Under the leadership of Yuanfeng immortal, Ying Kuo came to the back mountain of Miaofeng Mountain and came to a misty place. When they arrived, they saw a Taoist boy standing before the fog. Xiaodaotong, who seems to be 14 or 15 years old, has a monk at the top of the twelve Heaven Earth bridge. It is estimated that he will be promoted to the purple mansion in two or three years. "Castle Peak, how did you get out?" Looking at the children, Yuanfeng asked with a smile. "Uncle!" Seeing the immortal Yuanfeng, xiaodaotong Jishou saluted and said, "master told me that there are two distinguished guests coming outside the mountain gate. Let me meet them." "Oh, immortal Ziyun has come to this hall to come Ying Kuo showed a trace of surprise. "It''s nothing." Seeing Ying Kuo''s surprised look, immortal Yuanfeng explained: "my elder martial brother has lived in Miaofeng Mountain for decades, and his practice is to deduce one. Don''t mention that you and I come here, even if it''s a big thing, he can predict it in advance." Hearing the words of immortal Yuanfeng, Ying Kuo looks forward to seeing Ziyun. Led by daotong, Ying Kuo and Yuanfeng pass through the fog and see a broad Taoist temple introduced into the eye. Enter the gate, cross the corridor, and come to the hall. In the main hall, there are statues of clay figurines, which are like living ones, and their eyes are like moments, as if they can see through everything. Look at the people sitting in Futon under the mud tire. Ying Kuo almost thought he was wrong. He looked at the person on the futon. He was a man. He couldn''t imagine what kind of person he was that would worship himself as a God."Senior brother Ziyun." The immortal Yuanfeng stepped forward. After hearing the words of immortal Yuanfeng, Ying Kuo knew that he was immortal Ziyun. He bowed his hands: "Zhenren..." Without waiting for Ying Kuo to open his mouth, immortal Ziyun raised his hand to stop it. "I have already known your Highness''s intention. This brocade has something that your highness wants to know and ask. Just take it." Ziyun immortal said, took out a brocade bag and handed it to Ying Kuo. Then he closed his eyes again and recited the Heart Sutra. Ying Kuo takes the brocade bag and looks at Ziyun immortal. He looks like he wants to talk. Seeing this, immortal Yuanfeng stopped him and left with Ying Kuo. When they left, ziyunzhen opened his eyes again, looked at the direction of their departure, sighed, and said no more. On the other hand, Ying Kuo, though regretful, did not force him to return with Yuanfeng. After returning to Fuyuan and opening the brocade bag, Ying Kuo quickly dispatched more than 20 experts from Fuyuan, including three at the peak of Yuanshen. In addition, there is also a real person in the early stage of nirvana. In order to kill Wang Yu, Ying Kuo was killed. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Lianyun mountains. Wang Yu didn''t know that the danger was approaching him. He found a secluded cave in Lianyun mountain range, set up an array at the entrance of the cave, put down his courage and took a rest in the cave. This rest is a day and a night. Wang Yu''s true yuan has been fully recovered, the body''s drug power has also been digested clean, and then take Buqi Dan will not hinder. Feeling all the strength back to their own body, Wang Yu chuckled. "It''s time to use the Millennium red fruit." Take out a thousand years of red fruit, even with two generations of precipitation, Wang Yu still can''t help smiling. Millennium red fruit is a treasure of genius. It does not need refining. It is the strongest pill and can be taken directly. At present, Wang Yu did not hesitate to swallow the thousand year red fruit. Red fruit entrance, sweet taste, stimulate taste buds, the whole person seems to be in the fairy Scripture, endless aura surrounded him. The medicine effect of the Millennium red fruit has played a role, constantly nourishing his body and true yuan. Wang Yu did not dare to hesitate, so he ran "Hunyuan Daojing" to absorb and refine the medicinal power of millennial red fruits to benefit himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Late Zifu! Higher than Wang Yu expected. Originally, he estimated that he could break through the peak of Zifu in one fell swoop by taking the Millennium red fruit. However, the effect was a step closer than he imagined. The Millennium red fruit is a treasure of genius. There is no need to worry about the foundation problem. Breakthrough means consolidation. In the late Zifu period, Wang Yu could clearly feel that his spirit strength had increased a little bit, and they were almost evolving towards the yuan God. "Oh, no!" After the breakthrough of cultivation, Wang Yu wanted to try. With his current strength, he controlled a spiritual treasure. When he could wield what kind of power, he felt a palpitation. The Sancai chapter of Wang Yu''s practice made him closer to heaven and earth. In particular, he has just made a breakthrough, his spirit has been enhanced, and his perception of crisis has also been several times more sensitive. When he released his divine consciousness, he realized that there were more than 20 powerful breath wandering around. He had a little sense of the strength of these people, but most of them were above the middle stage of the yuan God, and there were real people in Nirvana. Nirvana! "Not good!" The nirvana immortal has become a Yin God, and his ability to perceive spirit and soul is far better than that of the great monk of yuan God. Wang Yu''s divine consciousness is tempered by chaos beads, which can avoid some great monks of yuan God, but can''t avoid Nirvana immortal. In the perception of Nirvana, Wang Yu suddenly realized that it was not good, and quickly took back the divine consciousness. However, it is too late. "Hum!" When Nirvana realized that someone was peeping at the divine consciousness, he snorted coldly, and the divine consciousness was like a sharp blade and ran against the peeping divine consciousness. Boom! Wang Yu recovered the divine consciousness, but was still shocked by the other party''s divine consciousness. Wang Yu only felt that the sea was humming, and he almost fainted. Fortunately, he quickly set the seal of the Ming king and pressed down the discomfort. Without hesitation, he took away the array at the entrance of the cave and ran away towards the distance. The nirvana immortal shakes back his divinity and suddenly thinks of something. A ray of joy appears on his face. "Everybody, chase me!" Under the command of Nirvana immortal, all people chase after Wang Yu in the direction before. More than 20 people, exuding a sense of terror, chased after them with great momentum. They scared some people who took risks and experienced in the mountains and forests. "Are there so many masters brought here?" Seeing this scene, the monks near Lianyun mountain were surprised. They didn''t know when there were so many strong men. This is more than 1000 li away from Xianyang city. I''m not familiar with Ying Kuo''s subordinates. All they know is that these people are powerful and not comparable to them. Some people also fantasize about whether there is a treasure in the mountains, attracting the strong to look for it, and some people who have the intention to secretly touch the past. Who expected small movements, can you escape the eye of Nirvana immortal. Then, he saw a big wave of Nirvana immortal''s hand, wiped out several people completely, and let other people who thought about it calmed down. No one knows whether there is really a treasure. If there is, how can they snatch it in the hands of Nirvana? Not long. Nirvana immortal, with Yuan Shen''s subordinates, came to the cave where Wang Yu had hidden before. At this time, it was people who went to the cave. The traces of temporary residence still exist, indicating that someone has been there before. The nirvana immortal has a cold look, and his eyes are full of crazy color. He was actually run away. However, he should not be far away from his kung fu. Thinking about it, Nirvana''s divine consciousness is scattered. He was Nirvana and cultivated into a Yin God. His divine consciousness spread rapidly, and soon covered a hundred miles. Wang Yu was eager to run away, but he did not contain his breath. He was exposed to the divine consciousness of Nirvana and was detected by nirvana. Wang Yu was cold all over and his feet were faster. Nirvana''s eyes are bright. In order to get Wang Yu''s life, Ying Kuo promised a treasure, Tianluo sword. The nirvana immortal licked his lips, as if he had seen the Tianluo sword and was recruiting him. It was a low-grade spiritual treasure. Even if he was a Nirvana immortal, he could not be indifferent. "Southeast, 80 miles away, chase!" Nirvana immortal takes back the divine consciousness and calls on all the subordinates of the original gods and pursues Wang Yu in the direction. Wang Yu, who kept running wildly, naturally felt that flash of divine consciousness. It was the other party''s nirvana immortal who captured his trace. Wang Yu gritted his teeth and ran wildly, not daring to pause. If those people on the other side are close to the great friars of Yuan Shen state, even if he is at the peak of Yuan Shen state, he may not have the strength to fight. How could Ying Kuo send out Nirvana? Don''t look at the immortal nirvana. It''s just the beginning of nirvana. It''s estimated that he hasn''t survived a major disaster. Maybe he just broke through soon, which is a little stronger than the peak of Yuanshen. But it is this trace that makes him and the great monk of yuan God have a very different distance.Wang Yu would rather face several great friars at the peak of Yuan Shen than a Nirvana immortal. With his current strength and various treasures, it is too difficult to kill a Nirvana immortal. What''s more, this Nirvana immortal is accompanied by a group of great monks of Yuan Shen. If they catch him, they will surely die. However, Wang Yu is not helpless. The reason why he asked elder Xu that day to put him in the Lianyun mountain range, in addition to the mountain range, is easy to hide. What''s more, he made up his mind when he saw a canyon surrounded by mountains on three sides in Lianyun mountain range from Griffin. As long as he arrived in the canyon, he was slightly decorated, even if he was a Nirvana immortal, he would drink hatred. "Little fish, stop and accept our sanction." The roar of nirvana is floating in the air, like Wang Yu exerting pressure. Wang Yu looks the same, the foot does not stop. Not long. Wang Yu finally saw the gorge surrounded by mountains on three sides. The three mountains gathered together to shield the sun, making the canyon appear cold and humid. Wang Yu laughed. "What a place to gather Yin, heaven never stops me!" Wang Yu looked back at more than 20 strong breath, the direction of the transmission, showing a cold smile. "Come on! Come here and I''ll bury you. " The original Jedi, in Wang Yu''s view, was a wonderful place to arrange a large killing array. He took out the gourd of ghost given by elder Xu from Jiezi bag. The reason why he chose this place was because the treasure given by elder Xu gave him confidence. "Elder Xu, this treasure you gave me has become my treasure." When he thought that Nirvana was coming, he did not delay any more. He quickly put in the Spirit Crystal in the canyon. His crystal, all of which she exchanged for duerdan, was 800, 000, and he invested 640000 at a time. And hanging the ghost gourd on a mountain wall. After doing everything well, Nirvana, with more than 20 great monks, also arrived at the scene. When he came to the canyon, Nirvana immortal laughed and thought that Wang Yu had no way to escape. Tianluo sword was his bag. He laughed: "small miscellaneous fish, read in you for me to fight for a spiritual treasure, I can give you a happy way to die, you do it yourself!" Ha ha! Nirvana real person''s words, caused those yuan God big friars to laugh. "Wang''s life is here. If you have the ability, come and take it." Wang Yu sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Yeah! Nirvana immortal frowned and looked at Wang Yu carefully. He didn''t understand Wang Yu''s strength. Did he dare to challenge them? The subordinates of Yuan Shen Jing behind him also frowned. In this case, they are still shouting. They are either stupid or have confidence. Wang Yu is not a fool to win the championship in the Pharmacy Association, so he has enough confidence to compete with them. Nirvana''s divine consciousness spreads around. It is just that the canyon belongs to the place of gathering Yin, and the Yin Qi is very strong. When his divine sense disappears, he feels hazy and can''t find out anything. In this case, the nirvana immortal doubted. Look at this group of people do not move, Wang Yu smile, this group of people are timid. "Ha ha, I''m still a great monk of the yuan God. How capable is Nirvana. As a little monk of purple mansion, I can frighten you and dare not move forward. It''s ridiculous. " Wang Yu laughed, every word, like a needle, pierced in the hearts of people. "Ah, bah! I can''t bear it. " In the middle of the real man, Qiu Nai killed a real man and asked him to go out of the crowd The immortal Nirvana looked at the monk Qiu, and nodded. It''s not a problem to spend so much time all the time. It''s better to send someone out to try, maybe we can find out the truth. With the approval of the real man, the great friar Qiu stepped forward. Without any unnecessary words, he directly gathered Zhenyuan and patted Wang Yu with one hand. Boom! With the strong breath of the middle period of Yuanshen, the big palmprint covers the sky and goes towards Wang Yu. If a few days ago, Wang Yu encountered such a strong attack, try his best, I''m afraid it can''t stop, but now it''s different, he broke through. Ha ha! With a sneer on his face, the green dragon sword came out of the scabbard and stepped out step by step. Facing the palm of the great monk yuan Shen, Wang Yu did not dodge or dodge, but stabbed it directly. "Looking for death!" Seeing a friar of the purple mansion rushed directly, the great monk Qiu seemed to feel humiliated and annoyed. The real yuan on the palm and condensed a few points, with a trace of madness, killed Wang Yu. "Broken!" With a light drink, the sword of Qinglong sword broke the palm print. Under the astonished eyes of monk Qiu, he pierced his head, and the blade of the sword broke the sea of knowledge and killed the spirit. Monk Qiu, die! "Asshole!" Seeing that his subordinates were killed in front of him, Nirvana was very angry. However, the great monk named Qiu died when he made a move. He was killed by a move. He could not understand the reality of the other side. I only know that although Wang Yu is a monk in the later period of Zifu, his strength can kill the great friar in the middle period of Yuanshen. It seems that if you want to try to find out one or two, you need a strong man. "Lei Hu and Lei Bao, go and take him down for me." At the command of Nirvana, two of the great friars came out. Both of them are the peak in the middle period of Yuanshen. Their breath is several times stronger than that of the great monk Qiu. The two brothers, like the great friar surnamed Qiu before, did not have much nonsense. They directly attacked Wang Yu at the same time. In this regard, Wang Yu was not afraid of it and fought with them. Three people''s battle entangled together, fight is inseparable, Leishi brothers can''t help Wang Yu, Wang Yu also can''t hurt two people, and fight and retreat. Nirvana immortal and other yuan gods'' subordinates can not help but advance forward. It was not noticed that they were located closer and closer to the center of the canyon. Wang Yu can see their trend from the corner of his eyes, and he is happy to blossom in his heart. This is what he wants. As long as this group of people break into the large array range, it will be his world. Wang Yu''s appearance is too similar, let Nirvana immortal and a kind of yuan God great friar did not pay attention to follow in. "Wang Yu, not obediently surrender, kneel down to the law." Nirvana immortal has been observing all around, for a long time, there is no master hand, think Wang Yu''s manner before, is just bluff. At the moment, Nirvana immortal was no longer patient, and yelled at him. The majestic momentum was pressing toward Wang Yu. Wang Yu can only fight with Lei Hu and Lei Bao. Suddenly, he feels a heavy weight of ten thousand jin on his body, and his legs are filled with lead, which makes it inconvenient for him to move in an instant. Fortunately, Wang Yu has a strong ability to resist pressure and recovered instantly. However, the superior moves, often with an instant, can reverse the situation. The two brothers, Lei Hu and Lei Bao, have been on the battlefield for a long time. At the moment when Wang Yu was suppressed, they all burst out one hand and hit Wang Yu. Wang Yu flew more than ten steps directly. Wang Yu''s mouth bleeding, but a smile on his face. Seeing Wang Yu''s smile, Nirvana immortal suddenly realized that it was not good and wanted to ask people to retreat, but Wang Yu did not give him a chance. "Three Yin capture soul array, up!"With Wang Yu''s soft drink. Hum! A sound wants to be in, in the gorge that encircles a mountain on three sides, appear more loud. Without waiting for nirvana and his subordinates to return to their souls, a misty breath enveloped them. Immediately, they felt that the universe was turning around, and they could not find the East, the west, the north and the south. "It''s surrounded by mountains on three sides, gathering Yin Qi. It''s a natural array. I''m catalyzing with array flag and Spirit Crystal to form a semi natural killing array. How can you survive?" Wang Yu is very confident in facing this big array. When he returned from the Griffin, he stayed because he noticed that there was a natural formation. The natural array is extremely powerful. It is like a genius treasure in miraculous medicine. It is born with mysterious and unpredictable power. It is heaven and man, even the true God, to drink hatred when it is launched. If it''s surrounded by mountains, it''s a real natural array, but it''s missing one. But it doesn''t matter. Wang Yu has a mountain on the other side. Although its power is not comparable to the natural array, it can deal with these people in front of him. There was too much yin here, and he put a gourd of ghost to make it even worse. Yin Qi can not only erode the body, but also erode the spirit. Even the nirvana immortal who has achieved the Yin spirit, in such a high density of Qi inducing environment, he dare not absorb the Qi, because if he is not careful, he may burst the Yin spirit. At the moment of great attraction, a large number of middle yuan Shen and the great friars at the peak of mid yuan Shen fell down. The great friars in the late Yuan Dynasty and at the peak of the yuan God were able to defend themselves with 70% of their power. Although Nirvana immortal is not a big obstacle, Zhenyuan''s operation is full of many. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know where the exit is and how to break the great array. Ah! A shrill cry rang out. The nirvana immortal turned back and found that a great friar of Yuan Shen''s later period died. Wang Yu appeared in front of everyone with a gourd in his hand. His gourd spouted a stream of Yin Qi. However, the great monk of the late Yuan Dynasty, who had just fallen down, spent eight successful efforts to block the great array of Yin Qi, but was bored by the gourd in Wang Yu''s hand. This is not over, Wang Yu seems not to let go of any of them, continue to attack the great monk of the yuan God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Ah ah ah! The soul gourd every Yin Qi, will have a yuan God monk died. More than a dozen of the twelve great monks of Yuanshen brought by Nirvana immortal died instantly. Among them, all of the middle and the peak of the middle Yuanshen fell, and most of the later ones also fell. When the nirvana immortal gradually adapted to the Yin Qi of the great array, there were six great monks around him. It is the six living great monks of the yuan God, half of whom are still injured. "Song Jiaming has achieved nirvana for three years, and I have never suffered such a big loss. You are dead, little fish." The nirvana immortal, also known as song Jiaming, was furious. All of the 25 men he brought were great friars of the yuan God, and they were Ying Kuo''s group. The loss is so much. Even if Wang Yu is killed, he is not meritorious. Tianluo sword will go away with him. Tianluo sword, a inferior Lingbao loss, let song Jiaming no longer calm down. "Die for me!" With a trace of fury, song Jiaming jumped forward and rushed to Wang Yu. Song Jiaming moved, and some of the great monks who were still alive also moved. Qi and Qi killed Wang Yu. A Nirvana immortal, six great friars at the later stage or peak of the yuan God. Even if the opponent is a Nirvana immortal, he dare not underestimate it. But their opponent is still a monk of purple mansion who has not yet achieved the yuan God. However, the monk of purple mansion did not feel nervous when seven people attacked him. His face was still calm and smiling. "In my battle, I want to turn over! I don''t know. Die Wang Yu laughed wildly and pointed at the mouth of a gourd, and a stream of Yin Qi flew out. In the big array, the power of Yin Qi seemed to have increased more than ten times. Whoosh! Yin Qi, like a sharp arrow, cuts through the void and aims directly at Song Jiaming''s eyebrows. Song Jiaming, however, was also a Nirvana immortal. He responded extremely quickly, and when the Yin Qi came, he cut it with a sword. "Broken!" A light drink, under the edge of the sword, Yin Qi broke. However, the power of their collision made song Jiaming step back and let the great monks of yuan God who were following him in front of him. "No, back off!" Suddenly, a few monks of song Jiaming cried out in secret. Several great monks of the yuan God were shocked when they heard the speech. They instinctively believed in Song Jiaming and wanted to retreat, but Wang Yu would not let them retreat like this. "Want to go? It''s late Wang Yu sneered and touched the mouth of the gourd. Another sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Yin Qi directly penetrated the forehead of a great monk in the later period of Yuan Shen, and broke up the other party''s purple mansion and smashed the yuan God. Song Jiaming''s Yuanshen realm has five left. "Asshole!" Song Jiaming was so angry that he roared: "back! You step back behind me. " Wang Yu''s array is too strong. The magic weapons in his hands are so powerful that they can''t resist them except him. With song Jiaming''s words, the five great monks of Yuanshen quickly hide behind song Jiaming. When he blocked the crowd behind him, song Jiaming''s eyes changed greatly when he looked at Wang Yu again. His eyes were bloodshot and showed a trace of hesitation. Wang Yu some unknown, but the bottom of my heart has been extremely vigilant. He has never underestimated nirvana, even if the other side has fallen into his battle, he will not despise any Nirvana immortal. Therefore, he would try his best to kill other great monks, only to cut off the wings of nirvana. He can deal with Nirvana wholeheartedly. Seeing song Jiaming''s change, he guessed that the nirvana immortal might have to use some kind of base card. Maybe it was not simple, which made him hesitant. Can be Nirvana as a real card, is absolutely a big killer. "No! We can''t wait for him to show his cards. We need to get rid of some great friars of the yuan God quickly. " Wang Yu''s heart was full of twists and turns. All he thought of was to kill other great friars quickly. Thinking of this, Wang Yu moved. First, he pointed at the mouth of the gourd and killed song Jiaming. Song Jiaming sneered, his feet rooted in the earth, and he chopped at Yin Qi with his sword. He only heard a bang. The Yin Qi was broken by him, but he just shook his body. I saw Wang Yu''s body flash, body quickly swept to the other side, came to the right side of song Jiaming, let some great monks of yuan God, exposed in front of Wang Yu. "Go!" Wang Yu did not hesitate, a hand in the gourd mouth, Yin Qi rushed to a great monk in the late Yuan Dynasty. The great monk in the later period of Yuan Shen didn''t expect that Wang Yu would suddenly attack him, and the target of the attack was him. In a great shock, Zhenyuan all over his body condensed into a shield to block in front of him. Touch! The shield was broken, and the Yin Qi again rushed to the head of the great monk in the later period of Yuan Shen. If the Yin Qi was hit firmly, it would be difficult to die.The great monk in the later period of Yuan Shen was already in despair, and he felt light in the next moment. Indeed, song Jiaming grabbed his clothes and pulled his whole body behind him at the time when he was on the verge of death, and another piece broke open. Wang Yu failed to hit, but also swam away to attack. Song Jiaming no longer hesitated, but firmed down in his eyes and revealed a trace of madness. Then he saw that song Jiaming lost his sword and took out a dark red sword from Jiezi bag. When the sword was taken out by him, the whole world became dark red. It was very strange. At the same time, it was originally a big array of Yin Qi condensation, which was even colder. At the same time, song Jiaming''s eyes are replaced by dark red, and the whole person exudes an evil smell, which makes people extremely uncomfortable. Magic soldier! Wang Yu in the mind of a noun, his look is also dignified a lot. Magic weapons are weapons for evil spirits. They are also classified into magic weapons, magic weapons, and spirit weapons. They are graded. However, compared with ordinary treasures of the same rank, magic weapons are a little stronger. However, it costs more to be stronger, and at the same time, it will damage the user''s will and body. Just like song Jiaming. After he took out the magic weapon, his breath was more than ten times stronger than before. However, his Qi and blood were burning. This is the bite of the magic army and the root of the magic army''s strength over ordinary treasures. If the magic weapon has been used for a long time, it will burn too much blood and damage the foundation. This is why song Jiaming had magic soldiers, but he didn''t use them at the beginning, and he struggled before using them. "Little fish, you forced me to die!" Song Jiaming roared. The magic soldiers were in his hands. The idea of tearing up everything in front of him was burning in his sea of knowledge. He was in a distance from Wang Yu, straight down, a black sword from the red sword fly out, as if can tear everything to kill Wang Yu. Wang Yu had been on guard early. When the other side attacked, he pointed at the mouth of a gourd and met him with Yin Qi. Boom! The black sword broke the Yin Qi and rushed to Wang Yu without hindrance. Looking at the black sword, Wang Yu took back the gourd and waved the green dragon sword. The sword of yin and Yang was determined and displayed in an instant. Touch! Wang Yu''s body was pushed out, legs on the ground to draw a deep mark, one stroke will Wang Yu pushed to ten Zhang away, just can stop. After stopping, Wang Yu vomited blood and looked pale. He was injured for the first time since the formation opened. Magic soldiers are really strong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Wang Yu looked up and saw song Jiaming''s ferocious smile and held up his magic sword. "Die!" Song Jiaming wielded his sword, and a black sword awn was chopped by him. With dark power, he quickly killed Wang Yu. The speed is amazing. Wang Yu only felt a flower in front of him, and the sword was flying to his front. He jumped to one side regardless of how much he thought. At the place where he was just now, there was a deep sword mark, extending tens of Zhang. If that sword fell on him, nine lives would not be enough to die. "Kill! Kill! Kill Song Jiaming''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile, and he kept waving his sword. All the swords rushed to Wang Yu. Wang Yu dodges around, repeatedly dodges, does not have a trace of rest time, regarding the true yuan''s expense, is huge. What makes him nervous is that although he dodges every time, song Jiaming''s attack falls to the ground. But there are banners under the ground! If it goes on like this, even if he can dodge every time, the attack of the other side will fall to the ground, and sooner or later, some positions of the array flag will be exposed. If the array flag is found and damaged again, the large array will disperse. Without the protection of Da Zhen, not to mention song Jiaming, the great monks of yuan God behind him could drink a pot of wine. However, the magic soldier''s blessing ability is too big, and in the nirvana real person''s hand, Wang Yu always has a kind of powerless feeling. "What are the disadvantages of magic soldiers?" Wang Yu''s brain kept turning, thinking about the shortcomings of enchanted soldiers. Suddenly, he thought of something, burst out a light in his eyes, and rekindled his fighting spirit. "Kill!" Wang Yu roared and kept dodging. At the same time, he tried his best to urge the ghost gourd to attack the great monk of yuan God behind song Jiaming. Yin Qi was released like a shower and swept away towards the yuan God friars. Seeing this, song Jiaming had to divide his mind to help those great monks. He could not have imagined that these were his help and subordinates who helped him become a burden. Song Jiaming divided a part of the mind to help the great monk yuan Shen, and his attack on Wang Yu was slowed down by one point. And the great friars of Yuan Shen, in the big array, both attack and defense are reduced. They dare not attack rashly. Once they are out of the protection of song Jiaming, it is a matter of Yin Qi for Wang Yu. Song Jiaming''s eyes became more and more angry. "That''s it! Be angry, as long as you are angry, you will be controlled by magic soldiers. Losing your mind is my chance. " In Wang Yu''s previous life, there are many people who use magic soldiers, and there are more demonic people. He is familiar with magic soldiers. Magic weapon is a very evil weapon. If the user''s will is not firm, it is easy to be controlled by the magic weapon and become a killing machine. Wang Yu constantly stimulates song Jiaming in order to make people angry, lose their senses and be controlled by magic soldiers. In this way, he has a chance to turn defeat into victory. Although song Jiaming was a Nirvana immortal, he soon became a real person. His realm was not consolidated yet, but he held a magic weapon of Lingbao level. Moreover, Wang Yu had taken away the life of the great monk of the yuan God, and had already put him on the edge of rage, which was the most dangerous. Sure enough. Under the stimulation of Wang Yu, song Jiaming''s attack is more sharp, which makes Wang Yu more embarrassed to dodge. However, his mind gradually loses. The five great monks of the yuan God who were hiding behind him were covered with a deadly sense of crisis. "Not good!" Two of them found song Jiaming''s abnormality. One of them called out in a hurry: "my Lord, don''t be controlled by magic soldiers!" His original intention is to remind song Jiaming, but I don''t know. When was he yelled, song Jiaming was even more stimulated. When was he yelled by his subordinates? What''s your identity? Did the demons control me? "You dare to yell at me, die!" Song Jiaming suddenly turned back and swept out with a sword. The blade of the sword cleaved to the five great monks of Yuanshen. The sudden change made the five great friars of the yuan God panic, and they rushed to defend. However, they were in the big array, and even Wang Yu couldn''t stop them, not to mention song Jiaming, who was holding magic weapons. Puff, puff, puff! Five heads fly up, the magic sword sees blood, more fierce. Song Jiaming lost his last sense of reason. His eyes were replaced by scarlet and grinned. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Die, die, die!" "My Tianluo sword is gone. Die for me!" Laughing and rushing, song Jiaming killed Wang Yu like a madman. The irrational song Jiaming, his attack power is more strengthened and faster, almost the moment of action, he rushed to Wang Yu''s body. Then a sword came down.Wang Yu did not want to think about it. He offered the tripod to meet song Jiaming''s magic sword. Although Baoding is a treasure for refining magic weapons and pills, it is also a magic weapon after all, and its power is stronger than magic weapon. Dang! A clear voice rang out. The Baoding that Wang Yu sacrificed was defeated by song Jiaming. Then, song Jiaming killed Wang Yu with a sword. "The sky has three treasures, the sun, the moon and the stars, the earth has three treasures, water, fire and wind, people have three treasures, essence and spirit, and heaven, earth and man have three talents to help me kill the enemy." Wang Yu was also crazy. He urged the Sancai chapter, blessed the power of heaven and earth, combined refining body flow and refining gas flow, and used the strongest sword. Touch! The two swords collide and the green dragon sword is blown away. Wang Yu''s body, like a broken kite, flew upside down and vomited blood. His strongest blow, under the crazy attack of song Jiaming, did not work at all. Not only that, the defense of Wang Yu''s inner armor was also completely broken, and his defense dropped one layer again. He was attacked again by song Jiaming, and Wang Yu was afraid to die. "What? What else do I have? " "Well, treasure!" All of a sudden, Wang Yu thought of something. After landing, he quickly took out a piece of dust laden treasure from Jiezi bag. It was Xiang Yu of Phoenix power that he got when he exterminated mountain bandits. Wang Yu looked up at Song Jiaming who had been killed again. He took a deep breath and looked at Xiangyu in his hands. "If I can get rid of this crisis and meet the Phoenix people in the future, I will take more care of it." Murmured a sentence, Wang Yu will be their own real yuan into Xiangyu, Fenghuang powerful Xiangyu, not ordinary treasures can compare. Wang Yu''s all true yuan urge, just have a trace of change, slowly floating in the air. Oh! Xiangyu flashed the red light of fire, and faintly, there was a whiff of Phoenix. "Go!" Wang Yu drinks softly. The divine consciousness controls Xiangyu and flies towards song Jiaming. At once, Xiangyu rushed to song Jiaming as fast as lightning. If song Jiaming was conscious and could definitely feel the crisis, he would take the initiative to avoid it. However, song Jiaming had lost his mind and didn''t know what the danger was? In the face of Xiangyu''s impact, he not only did not dodge, but rushed up. "Die or die, those who stand in my way will die!" Song Jiaming''s crazy sword, to break Fenghuang Xiangyu, a sword fell on Xiangyu, however, Fenghuang powerful Xiangyu, is he a loss of mind can resist? Even if he has a kind of magic soldier with spirit treasure level, he can''t. Touch! The demon soldiers are attacked by Xiangyu, but Xiangyu falls on Song Jiaming without any hindrance. Boom! With a loud noise, the mushroom cloud rises and covers song Jiaming. After half a ring. After the mushroom cloud dispersed, song Jiaming was no longer there. Only a Xiangyu was floating in the air and stopped breathing for three times before it fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Whoa! Wang Yu gave a long breath and sat down on the ground, with the body looking at the ground. He laughed, a Nirvana immortal, twenty-five great monks of the yuan God, such a unique situation, he survived. From the Jiezi bag, he took out the jade bottle, poured out a grain of gold and took it down. Wang Yu changed the ground and sat down. There was a big array around, which was safer than the outside. Wang Yu sat at the eye of the array and began to refine the effect of jinhuandan. After this hour. Although it has not been fully recovered, it is still about 50%. Wang Yu got up and moved his muscles and bones. He collected his booty. The wealth of twenty-five great monks of yuan God and a Nirvana immortal was not a small sum. He didn''t say that he spent more than 600000 yuan. After receiving the flag, Wang Yu was ready to leave. He killed a group of people from Song Jiaming. It won''t take long for Ying Kuo to receive the news. He may send the master again and his strength will be stronger. Not to mention anything else, it was to deal with a group of people of song Jiaming. He also used Dazhen and Fenghuang Xiangyu to kill them. This is because song Jiaming, the nirvana immortal, has not yet consolidated his cultivation and his strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, even if there were three Yin soul seizing array and Phoenix Xiangyu, Wang Yu could not kill song Jiaming, Nirvana immortal, who was a strong one in cultivating Yin God. Because of the special shape of the mountain, Wang Yu was able to successfully arrange the three Yin soul seizing array. Otherwise, with Wang Yu''s ability, at least he had to break through the yuan Shen state to arrange successfully. The great array in the valley is also a bit scarred. The power of the array has been reduced too much and can''t be used. After leaving the canyon, Wang Yu shuttled through the Lianyun mountains. In order to save time, he didn''t go to the periphery, of course, to avoid encountering powerful demons. He didn''t go too far. He walked in the middle. He could feel that most of the fierce birds and beasts in this area were the purple mansion demons that had just been built into demon bodies. After about one hundred forty-five miles, it was almost dark. Although Wang Yu has been marching, but in the process of moving, he is also digesting the effect of the golden pill, and his body is recovering every moment. Originally recovered 50% of the body, now recovered to about 70%. Wang Yu''s strong and fierce beast was ready to move. On the way, Wang Yu also met some monsters who had been built into demon bodies. He did not go to kill them. He was on his way. "Oh. Where''s the Terran boy from? He broke into the Lianyun mountain range and walked with swagger. I bet he won''t survive tonight. " In a group of deer, a deer demon of Zifu state and another deer demon of purple mansion state said. The two deer demons were the leaders of the deer group, and they did not shy away from Wang Yu. "Tonight? You see, his breath is the later stage of the purple mansion, which is stronger than us. He thinks that we are the only monster in the purple mansion. " Another deer demon disdains to say. Wang Yu''s eyebrows coagulate, what he feels is right, this piece is mostly the monster of purple mansion realm. Since it is the monster area of Zifu, he should be able to drive back some big demons. Suddenly. Wang Yu felt his hair stand up and his back was cold. He didn''t want to move to the right. He jumped off with his front foot, and there was a big bang in front of him. When you look at it again, a green Python appears in front of Wang Yu. The green Python falls to the place where Wang Yu was before, smashing the ground to pieces. Green Python snake eyes greedily staring at Wang Yu, eyes revealed a burning heat. Wang Yu''s face was a little ugly. Can spit out human words, that the other side has been cultivated into a demon body, or a snake demon, Wang Yu''s vigilance rose to the extreme. The snake''s eye, it''s the snake''s eye, it''s almost biting. However, all things are not the same, especially from the transformation of animals into demons. What is a demon? To abandon the normal means to abandon the normal. It''s like the snake demon in front of you. Before it was built into a demon body, the snake eye was a decoration, but when it was built into a demon, its useless snake eye could have normal vision. If the snake is stronger, it may transform into a dragon and become a dragon with great potential. Just like the snake in front of Wang Yu, the snake exudes the breath of the early yuan God, plus its identity as a big demon. Ordinary human friars at the peak of the early yuan God are not easy to take it. Of course, these have no deterrent effect on Wang Yu. Let Wang Yu dignified, is the big snake demon behind, also follows eight purple mansion boundary snake demon. "Eight door lock gold array." Wang Yu clenched his fists tightly and the real yuan surged. The eight gate gold lock array is nothing, but this battle array is arranged by eight snake demons, so we won''t get it.The battle shows that these snake demons may have come from a big power in Lianyun mountains, or they have inherited great forces. Just like Wang Yu, a student of Tiancheng college, these snake demons may also be the forces of some demon clans. Wang Yu was not worried about being caught by these snake demons, but worried about his situation in Lianyun mountains after he killed them. "Ha ha, the people in the later stage of Zifu have such strong Qi and blood. If I eat you, I will surely break through to the peak of mid yuan Shen." The snake eyes of the snake demon willow forest glitter. It seems like a beggar who has been hungry for a long time. There is a gluttonous feast in front of him, and his saliva is almost flowing down. "If you want to eat me, aren''t you afraid to break your big tooth?" Wang Yu laughed. He''s just worried about the dangers of killing these guys, but he''s not afraid of the animals. Wang Yu stepped out step by step, majestic momentum, rushed toward the snake demon, although in the late Zifu state, his momentum broke out with all his strength, and he did not want the great friars of Yuanshen realm. Even the snake demon willow forest, also felt a burst of respiratory depression. Liu Lin shook his head and looked at Wang Yu''s eyes. He became a little angry. He was scared by a human boy in the later stage of Zifu. It was disgusting. "Go on, kill him for me!" Liu Lin gave an order. The eight snake demons in purple mansion, swinging their tails, rushed towards Wang Yu. Eight waist thick snake tails, such as a huge whip, swept to Wang Yu, the snake tail turbulence, wind gusts. Wang Yu should be put to death. "Kill!" Wang Yu''s fist condensed dragon shape, the sound of dragon howling, faintly heard, a trace of dragon power accompanied by his fist, rushed to some of the snake demons. Dragon and tiger boxing itself is not as good as Wang Yu''s swordsmanship, but at this time, it is most appropriate to use dragon boxing. Sure enough, the dragon power contained in the Dragon boxing itself has a certain deterrent effect on the snake demons. Eight snake demons, together with the snake demon willow forest in Yuan Shen state, were suppressed. Bang Bang Bang Wang Yu one punch, eight besieged snake demon, don''t he hit into blood fog. Finally, a fist fell on the snake demon willow forest, the other side was interrupted by his waist, and Shengsheng was torn into two pieces. The whole process is just breathing. After killing a group of snake demons, Wang Yu left without stopping. He knew that after killing these snake demons, there would be great trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Why How could it be? " The two deer demons, who have been waiting to see Wang Yu''s jokes, were stunned by the scene in front of them. Snake demon willow forest, the small overlord in this area, and his subordinates were killed easily by Wang Yu. The next moment. The two deer demons were frightened. What did they think of. "Let''s go!" Two deer demons roared at their own deer herds. They didn''t care about the delicious grass here. They just wanted to escape quickly. However, they are still late. "Who is it?" A shadow flew out and fell to the ground smoothly. Looking at the two pieces of corpse on the ground, he gave a roar of tearing heart and lung. He has human nature, a pair of eyes are really green snake eyes, snake eyes full of fierce color. There was an aura of terror all over him. Demon, practice to Nirvana, can become a human form, of course, if there is a form of grass, can also be transformed in advance. At this time, the people who appear at this time really rely on their strength to form a big demon at the early stage of nirvana. Liu Qing, the father of Liulin, came to us. Aiming at two deer demons shivering to one side, he asked coldly, "tell me everything you see, and don''t drop a word." "Yes! King Liu Qing The two deer demons did not dare to hide, and said all they saw in the original, and at the same time secretly looked at the python. The snake demon Liu Qing quietly listened to the reply of two deer demons, and the snake''s eyes shrank. "You mean the Terran who killed my son is just a friar of purple mansion?" Liu Qing asked in a cold voice. "Yes! The little demon dare not hide it. " The deer demon bowed his head back and was very worried. The boa constrictor in front of him was cruel and afraid of being torn apart. Sometimes the more you fear, the more you get. "Since it''s just a monk of purple mansion, why don''t you help?" Liu Qing roared. The two deer demons are speechless. Although the Terran friars only have the purple mansion, they may kill the big demons including the willow forest. Even if they go to help, what can they do. The two deer demons looked up and saw a faint bloodthirsty red in the eyes of the green snake. Not good! The two deer demons were frightened and turned to run away, regardless of their clansmen. "It''s time for you to die with me." With that, Liu Qing turned into a snake, and the mouth of the snake opened. A terrible attraction came from his mouth. More than 30 deer, including two deer demons in Zifu, were directly sucked into the mouth by Liuqing and swallowed into the stomach, becoming the food of Liuqing. After swallowing the deer demon, Liu Qing regained his human form. The snake''s eye swept Wang Yu''s escape direction. The snake''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The divine sense chased after him, but he didn''t find Wang Yu''s trace. He sneered. "Kill my son and want to escape safely. No way." With a roar, Liu Qing moved and disappeared in place. After an hour or two, he appeared in front of a cave, which is located in the center of Lianyun mountain range. There are restrictions on the entrance of the cave, and you need jade cards to get in and out freely. Liu Qing, with a jade plate on her body, easily passed through the prohibition and entered the cave. In the cave, there is another cave, wider, just like the palace hall. It is magnificent. On more than a dozen pillars supporting the cave, there are various kinds of boa constrictors carved on them. The eyes of snakes are shining, which is very strange. Liu Qing did not feel anything about this and came to the cave. "King!" See Liu Qing, two tall men, bow salute. These two people are also evil spirits, but compared with Liu Qing, they have not reached Nirvana level. Obviously, they took huaxingcao to transform themselves in advance. Liu Qing did not say much, but sat on the throne, and the cold voice ordered: "pass on my command, all the big demons above the late Yuan God will come to my cave within a quarter of an hour, and those who are late will die." Liu Qing''s voice came out from the cave, with his cave as the center, drifting toward the four sides. Lianyun mountains, 28 mountains, three mountains are floating his voice. It was Wang Yu who was constantly on the way. When he heard the cold voice, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart and cold all over his body. It seemed that there was great danger and was coming towards him. "Summon the great demons above the late Yuan Shen period? Is it because of me? " Wang Yu frowned. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. Whether it is the performance of Liulin and other snake demons, it seems that it is inherited by a great power, and the appearance of this voice makes him full of a sense of crisis. Although I don''t know, that voice, can gather how many yuan Shen later period above big demon. However, Wang Yu knew that his situation in Lianyun mountains was extremely dangerous, and he had to escape as soon as possible. Wang Yu didn''t dare to think of it as fast as possible. In his constant running on the way, can clearly feel, a strong evil spirit, from his side.In these breath, there is no lack of the spirit of the peak of the demon. These big demons arrived at Liu Qing''s cave at the fastest speed, in less than a quarter of an hour. Most of these big demons have eaten the Huaxing grass, and the strong ones are no different from the ordinary Terrans. The weak ones are only incarnated into the human body, and their heads still retain the face of monsters. To enter Liu Qing''s cave, except for his son Liulin, the rest of the people must have human body shape to enter. "My majesty, I don''t know what kind of big event happened to us in such a hurry?" A big demon with human body and mouse head bowed and asked. Liu Qing sneered and said, "my son Liulin was killed by the friars of the Terrans. Do you think this is a big deal?" Liu Qing''s cold eyes swept through a large number of demons. All the big demons that were swept by his eyes felt chilly and their hair was erect. Especially the mouse demon, he is a mouse, which is the food on the snake''s menu. Even if he becomes a demon, he has natural fear in the face of the snake demon, which is the suppression of natural enemies. The demons trembled in their hearts and said in secret, "Liu Lin is dead. No wonder the king is so angry?" All the big demons here are very clear about Liu Qing''s love for Liulin. You know, Liu Qing''s son is not only Liulin, but the only one who can enter the cave without human form is Liulin. In addition, there are many privileges in Liulin, which are not enjoyed by other descendants of Liuqing. "Big things, of course. King, you can tell me, which son of a bitch killed the young master of Liulin. I will certainly tear people to pieces. " The rat, loyal, said in a hurry. "All right, you step back." Liu Qing said in a cold voice. The mouse demon breathed a sigh of relief, obediently retreated to one side, relieved a lot. Liu Qing looked at the crowd and said, "I, Liu Qing, is also one of the twelve kings of Lianyun mountain. I am in charge of the three mountains. I have always bullied others, and no one can bully me. However, in the later period of Zifu, relying on his martial arts, he naturally restrained the snake clan and killed my son. I will not let him off. " "Now, the boy has never escaped from the mountains or my sphere of influence. I will tell you some characteristics of the Terran later, and we must find the man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Three days later. "Die!" A roar, Wang Yu stabbed out a sword, a colorful tiger, purple house peak of the big demon, so died. Slowly pull out the green dragon sword, Wang Yu''s forehead, full of sweat. "The tenth." Wang Yu said softly. In these three days, Wang Yu lived in the killing all day long, and when he didn''t know, a big demon rushed out to him. Those big demons look at his eyes, like a long time hungry sex wolf, looking at the naked woman. In the hot eyes, with a trace of greed. Wang Yu is merciless for all of them. To the tiger demon just now, it was the tenth one. He took a few steps to the tiger demon, pulled off the tiger skin of the tiger demon, set up a fire rack, and came to a carbon roast tiger demon meat. After this hour. Tiger demon was swallowed into his stomach, the consumption of real yuan, recovered more than half, as for the demon Dan, he took it up. It was dark. Wang Yu found a hidden cave, arranged a hidden array, and set up a killing array with the ghost gourd as the base. Only then could he rest assured in the cave. These days down, Wang Yu was killed by him from the monster mouth, also learned some news. Twenty eight mountains are controlled by twelve demon kings. The willow forest killed by Wang Yu is one of the most beloved sons of the demon king Liu Qing. Liu Qing is in charge of one of the three mountains where Wang Yu is currently. All the monsters in this mountain are his enemies. Wang Yu was deep in the enemy camp and did not dare to be slack. "I thought I was walking in the mountains and taking advantage of the terrain, but I hid myself and avoided Ying Kuo''s pursuit. I didn''t expect to have a grudge with the big demon in the mountain range, which made the mountain range extremely dangerous." Wang Yu grinned bitterly. First, he was chased and killed by people, and then by the big demon. He felt that he could do it. In the cave. Wang Yu refined and refined the last trace of medicinal power of the last golden return pill, and replenished all aspects of the consumed real yuan, Qi and blood and spirit. At the same time, the true yuan in his body has also improved. "Strength! Or strength! If my strength is restored to one tenth of the previous peak, let alone a small Liuqing, even if it is Lianyun mountain, I can erase it Wang Yu some angry, there is a kind of tiger down Pingyang was bullied by the dog sense of loss. What happened these days also made him more eager for strength, and more eager to restore the cultivation of his previous life. No, it was beyond the previous life. Practice! Two words burst out of his mind, and he once again entered the state of practice. Hum! In the process of Wang Yu''s practice, the chaotic pearl in the sea of knowledge separated a wisp of extremely small chaotic aura and melted into his spirit. Suddenly, Wang Yu felt that the whole sea of knowledge was going to explode. It hurts! It came from the deep pain of the soul, which stimulated his spirit and strengthened his spirit. Wang Yu knew that. So he endured the pain and practiced Hunyuan Daojing to refine the spirit of chaos. Under the operation of "Hunyuan Daojing", the irascible and chaotic aura was pacified and became much more gentle, which made his spirit further transform towards the yuan God. When the chaotic aura was completely refined, a small part of Wang Yu''s spirit had been transformed into the body of Yuan Shen. With this going on, Wang Yu reached the peak of Zifu, without accumulation, directly entered the yuan God and became a great monk of yuan God. The transformation of the spirit also drives Zhenyuan and stimulates the body. Wang Yu can clearly feel that his strength has been enhanced and ridiculed. Now he can easily kill a great monk in the later period of Yuan Shen, even if he doesn''t use ghost gourd and other means. When Wang Yu was happy for the growth of his strength "No! Someone''s coming up! " Wang Yu realized that it was not right. His array at the entrance of the cave was touched. Someone found a hidden array and was trying to break it. Fortunately, Wang Yu arranged a double array. Even if it was to break the array, it would take some effort. Wang Yu can clearly feel that it is the two big demons in the later period of Yuan Shen. Wang Yu''s divine consciousness was scattered, and through the hole, "see" the outside scene. There are three big demons standing outside, two of them are breaking the battle, and another one is watching. The two demons that broke through the battle, one is the pheasant into the essence, the other is the rabbit into the essence, and the waiting demon is actually the weasel. The three demons have only changed their bodies, their heads still have the shape of beasts, and their tails have not changed, which can be regarded as incomplete evolution. This is the difference between taking shape changing grass and changing shape instead of Nirvana demon turning into shape by realm. Wang Yu''s spirit, after the baptism of chaos beads and chaotic aura, led to a lot of enhancement of his divine consciousness.Under the cover of divine consciousness, the three demons didn''t notice at all. According to Wang Yu''s estimation, with his current divine consciousness strength, the nirvana immortal may not be able to detect it. Boom! With a dull sound, the hidden array is broken and the hole is exposed. The gourd hanging on the hole is exposed. At the same time, that kind of killing array was also revealed. "Lord Huang, there is a killing array behind this hidden array. Do you want to continue to break it?" Asked the cat spirit. "It goes without saying that, of course, it''s broken. I guess the Terran kid must be in there. " The weasel demon said, and urged the two demons to break the battle. The two demons are not willing. The killing array is different from the concealed array. The latter only hides something. The former can kill. Just to break the hidden array, the two demons also spent some effort, which shows that the array mage who arranged the array is of high level. The high-level array mage, the layout of the killing array, of course, is extremely dangerous. However, the demon was under the eaves and had to bow his head. At the urging of the weasel demon, the two demons had to break into the killing array. But I don''t know, Wang Yu has begun to control the killing array, and Wang Yu''s spirit is enhanced, the control of the array is stronger, and the power is greater. However, just after the two demons entered the array, the ghost gourd immediately released two winds and rushed to the two demons. Touch! Two muffled sound, two big demons were injured, however, before the two demons fled, it was two winds blowing, the two demons tried to resist, or were hit, knocked to the ground. "Asshole!" Looking at the two wounded, the weasel demon rushed into the array, and he slapped the ghost gourd. Touch! Before the palm print fell on the gourd, it was dispersed by Yin Qi. Not only that, after dispersing his palm print, he released a stream of Yin Qi and shot at the weasel demon. The weasel demon is not like the two demons before. A true yuan blocks the Yin Qi and keeps moving forward to get close to the ghost gourd and kill the gourd. And it was just then. "Gentlemen, I have something to discuss with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Wang Yu came out of the cave and looked at several big demons in Yuan Shen state coldly. Civet cat, rabbit and weasel are the three great spirits in Yuan Shen state. They are stunned and staring at Wang Yu who suddenly appears. His brain can''t turn. They looked for a long time, in order to break the battle, but also seriously injured two people. The weasel demon was about to break the killing array, and caught Wang Yu in the cave. He did not expect Wang Yu to come out on his own initiative. He also looked at the three of them calmly and could not think of it. "What do you want to discuss with us?" The weasel demon asked. "Talk about it. How are you going to die?" Wang Yu with a smile, but asked to let the three demons angry. "Little fish, do you want to die?" Rabbit essence a pair of red rabbit eyes, flashing fierce light. Although weasel and civet cat did not open their mouths, the expressions on the faces of the two demons clearly showed the killing intention of the two demons, and rushed to Wang Yu like substance. The three big demons are all the great demons in the Yuanshen realm. Two of them are in the later stage, and one is at the peak. The Terran boys in front of them are just the later period of the purple mansion. They say they want them to die. Is there any reason? Wang Yu pointed to the ghost gourd at the entrance of the cave and said, "this killing array is under my control. You three demons have broken into my array. Your life is not in your hands. If you want to die or live, look at my face." "Looking for death!" Civet cat first can''t bear to, start to fight toward Wang Yu. However, he forgot that before this, the ghost gourd had seriously injured him, and his strength was not saved, and the power was greatly weakened when the claw went down. Wang Yu contemptuously swept the other side one eye, then suddenly hand, instant eye light sharp. He can despise each other, but when he does, he will never be careless. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. This is his attitude. Bang! The crisp sound sounded, Wang Yu''s hand was buckled on the civet cat''s wrist. No matter how the civet cat tore, he couldn''t draw the cat''s paws. Civet cat is a cat, like water, with a twist of the waist and two legs turning towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu is not used to him. He grabs the palm of civet cat''s wrist and shakes the civet cat fiercely. He straightens the civet cat''s body, kicks out the two legs and pulls them back. Click! Wang Yu''s strength is too big, directly broke the civet cat''s arm, the whole body many bones, breaks. When Wang Yu let go again, the civet fell to the ground, collapsed, and couldn''t get up any more. At this time, he was a little baby of three or four years old, who could kill the big demon of civet cat. Three or two, to solve the civet cat, Wang Yu''s eyes turned to the other two demons, also not in a hurry to start, smiling at the two demons. From the bottom of the rabbit''s hair, the wolf and the wolf are smiling. It''s just like that! Civet even if the strength of the conversion is more, but also the strength of yuanshenjing, and Wang Yu is just a monk of Zifu! "How about it? Consider my question, do you want to die or live? " Wang Yu said. If said before Wang Yu''s words, three demons will regard as a joke, now different, they have to take Wang Yu to despise. It''s just that there is no contempt, it doesn''t mean how much attention will be paid. "Don''t think that if you lose a civet, you can see us clearly." Rabbit spirit also want to step forward, the weasel stopped. "You are seriously injured, and now you are not his opponent. Let me do it!" Said the weasel in a deep voice. Rabbit essence smell speech, although in the heart some uncomfortable, still held back, stood to one side, quietly watching the weasel hand. After holding back the rabbit essence, the weasel didn''t rush out, but looked at Wang Yu fiercely. "Miscellaneous fish, I''m not a civet cat or a rabbit. I''m not hurt. I want to see how you control my life and death." Said the weasel in a cold tone. Wang Yu chuckled and pointed at the ghost gourd. Whoosh! A stream of Yin Qi, like a sharp arrow, was hanging towards the weasel. The weasel had been prepared. When Yin came, he roared and took a step forward. At the same time, he suddenly waved his fist, which was covered with a layer of Zhenyuan. Touch! The Yin was dispelled. Before the weasel was happy, he saw a figure, suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then, without hesitation, stabbed him with a sword. The weasel''s claws of both hands reached out and was taken as a weapon by him and met Wang Yu''s green dragon sword. Dang! The first collision, Wang Yu back a step, the weasel just trembled, looked to occupy the upper hand, but the weasel is still not happy. He found that just after defeating Wang Yu, there was an evil spirit forced by the imperial court. He had to smash the Yin Qi again, and then blocked Wang Yu''s sword moves. Between the Yin Qi and the sword moves, the weasel could not stop. Dang Dang! the weasel kept waving his claws. At first, he was still busy, but as time went on, his breath was unstable and he was beaten by Wang Yu many times.Only the spirit of the ghost gourd can''t stop the weasel, and Wang Yu can''t win in the face of the weasel. But the weasel to face both at the same time, some can not eat. Poof! A cold light flashed, and the weasel was scratched by Wang Yu''s green dragon sword. The weasel fled to one side in a hurry. Before he could stand firm, Yin Qi flew towards him. He did not dodge in time, and his left shoulder was pierced by Yin Qi, dripping with blood. Wang Yu has not stopped. His sword and the spirit of the ghost gourd in the array are sharp weapons, which constantly fill the weasel''s mouth. Look at the side of the rabbit has not yet started, some scared. Bang! There was another dull sound. The rabbit''s eyes were almost staring out after the rabbit''s essence looked at it. Lying on the ground was the body of the weasel, which was seriously injured, with numerous scars and no blood color. After being beaten by Wang Yu several times, it was about to show its original shape. "I''ll give you three demons another chance, and it''s the last chance. Do you want to die or live?" Wang Yu''s words, cold to the extreme. As he said, this is the last chance, if the three demons answer, he is not satisfied. I''m sorry. All three demons are going to die. "Want to live!" Under Wang Yu''s cold eyes, the weasel compromised. Watching the weasel compromise, civet cat and rabbit spirit also have to say: "want to live." Wang Yu quietly looked at three people, a look in time more than a dozen breathing, three demons by Wang Yu see hair, afraid that Wang Yu suddenly under the killer. More than ten breaths, for the three demons, it seems that hundreds of years have passed. "If you want to live, let go of your knowledge." In the three demon uneasy mood, Wang Yu opened his mouth. The three demons were slightly stunned. Their faces were embarrassed. They let go of the sea of knowledge. The other side wanted to plant the mark of spirit. Thus, their lives were in the hands of Wang Yu. But if they don''t, Wang Yu will kill three demons now. After thinking about it for a while, the three demons were still submissive. According to Wang Yu''s requirements, he let go of the sea of knowledge and let Wang Yu plant the mark of spirit. The three yuan Shen big demons were taken in by Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Seeing that the three demons were completely submissive, Wang Yu took out the jade bottle from the Jiezi bag, took out three gold pills and gave them to the three demons. After taking the pill, the three demons immediately felt the power of the medicine, smoothed their wounds in the body, and ran the evil spirit to refine the golden elixir. Wang Yu was on the side, protecting the three demons. Such a scene, with the previous fight, is completely two pictures. Accept three demons, Wang Yu has his idea. At present, he has become a wanted criminal in Lianyun mountains. The big demons in the three mountains of Lianyun mountain are looking for his whereabouts. More than that. Liu Qing, as one of the twelve kings of Lianyun mountain, must have contact with other demon kings. It is also possible to search Wang Yu''s whereabouts jointly. It is unrealistic for him to escape from Lianyun mountains by himself. The arrival of the three demons gave him a chance. Half an hour later. Three demons wake up one after another, and the effect of Jin Huan Dan is not so good. Weasels recovered 60% to 70%, rabbits got the lightest injury, and civet cat got the most serious injury, and the lowest score was 50%. When looking at Wang Yu again, the eyes of the three demons are obviously more kind. "Master, what do you want us to do?" After recognizing the Lord, civet cat''s attitude towards Wang Yu is better than the other two demons. In the end, the cat is more suitable to be a demon pet than rabbits and weasels. Moreover, the most important thing is that this civet cat was indeed the pet of the Terran family before. By chance, it opened up the intelligence and became a demon body, and became a big demon today. Among the three demons, he had the most contact with the Terrans. Rabbit essence and weasel seem to have authorized civet cats to communicate with people instead of them. "You three are in Lianyun mountains. You should be familiar with some roads in the mountains, aren''t you?" Wang Yu asked. "Yes Three demons nodded. "Well, you three lead the way. I''ll follow you and you''ll take me out of the mountains." Wang Yu said. What? The three demons were stunned and looked at each other, showing a bitter look. "Master, it''s not that we don''t want to help, but that we take you out and meet other demons at any time. Then..." The latter words, civet cat did not say much, but the meaning is very clear. So swagger to walk, meet other big demon, be besieged, how can they resist? What do you worry about? Don''t worry. If I let you lead the way, I won''t make you embarrassed. " With that, Wang Yu began to pinch the fingerprints and read words in his mouth, which changed his body. In the eyes of the three demons, Wang Yu''s face has changed, from the original face, a change, into a cat face, to be exact, a black cat. Not only that, Wang Yu''s breath also has a trace of evil spirit. If it is not for seeing with their own eyes, the three demons have no doubt that this guy in front of them is also a big demon, or a cat demon. "This..." Such a magical ability, let the three demons surprised. Wang Yu laughed and said, "small means are just tricks. How about it? I''ll let you lead the way now. It should be all right? " The cover up is just to cover up the true colors with the true elements. Ordinary big demons may not be able to see them, but some Nirvana real people, or big demons who practice special magical powers, can also find problems. In fact, in addition to this trick, Wang Yu also knows a magic power of change. That magic power can make his whole person change, not to mention Nirvana immortal, but even the stronger heaven man and real person may not be able to see the real body. Secondly, he can only choose to change his mind. "No problem." Civet cat return way, weasel and rabbit spirit repeatedly nod. Three demons are about to lead the way for Wang Yu and take Wang Yu to leave Lianyun mountain range. Wang Yu suddenly stops the three demons. Looking at the messy hole in front of him, Wang Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, and he showed a smile. Wang Yu scattered the killing array and rearranged the concealed array. In addition, he shuttled through the mountains and forests. He did not pass through a cave. He arranged some hidden arrays, which were 136 in a row. One hundred and thirty-six second level arrays cost Wang Yu a great fortune. Wang Yu felt it was worth it. What is money? If you don''t have money, you can earn more. If you lose your life, you will have nothing. Under the 136 hidden array, if those big demons can find out, they will spend some time breaking the array, so that they can fight for some time for Wang Yu. After doing everything well, Wang Yu asked the three demons to lead the way. Three demons walk in front, Wang Yu follows behind the three demons, as if he is a small follower of the three demons. Similar combination, in the mountain forest, is not rare, along the way met many big demon, did not three demon behind the small attendant and Wang Yu linked together.At the beginning, the three demons were a little nervous, but they met a few waves of demons. Without the demon detection, they were relieved. Along the way, civet cats are leading the way, and the other two demons are also following civet cats. Nothing else. Only civet cat really walked into Lianyun mountain from the outside, and knew the route back and forth, while weasel and rabbit spirit had been practicing in the mountains and forests all the time. They had never gone out and only understood the mountain road, but they didn''t know the way to the outside world. When they went out again, other demons also found some hidden arrays. They thought that these arrays were under the cloth of Wang Yu. People might hide behind the hidden array in a certain place, and then they decisively reported to Liu Qing. Liu Qing agreed with the other demons, and confirmed that Wang Yu was hidden in it. He ordered all the big demons above the late Yuan God to break the array with all their strength. The big demons below the peak of the yuan God in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty searched for Wang Yu in the mountains to prevent him from running away. But they did not know, just when they broke through. Wang Yu followed the three demons over two mountains, and then over a mountain, you can see the official way, can run to the clan''s sphere of influence. Victory is in front of us, three demons a person extremely excited, climbed the last big mountain. After climbing to the top of the mountain, you can see the official road, and you can see the city of the people. Just then, a harsh voice sounded. "Hello, weasel, civet cat and rabbit, you three are the big demons in the later period of Yuan Shen. Didn''t you receive the order from the king to break the array of holes in the mountain?" Three demons a person, in the heart cluttered. Following the sound, I saw a big demon in a gray robe and rat head. Unlike the weasel, this is a gray mouse. There are also some purple house mice behind it. When looking at weasels and civet cats, they are afraid and shrink behind their own king. "Has it anything to do with you?" Seeing the visitors, the three goblins of weasels were relieved. Among them, the weasel glanced at the gray mouse and sneered that he obviously did not look down on the gray mouse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Weasel, civet cat and grey mouse have a long history. Before becoming sperm, the weasel and civet cat are both the natural enemies of grey mice and their nemesis. In the face of weasels or civet cats, grey mice have no ability to resist. Even if it has become a demon body, the weasel also looks down on the gray mouse. Under the same cultivation, whether it is weasel or civet cat, to deal with gray mice is easy to catch, which is the natural enemy''s restraint. Even like the gray mouse in front of us, Yuanshen peak demon, civet cat is only in the later stage of Yuanshen, but it has the same strength to fight with it. Although it can''t win, it can''t be defeated. So after seeing the gray mouse, the weasel did not have a good tone of reprimand. The weasel looked down on the gray mouse. Similarly, the gray mouse was extremely disgusted with the weasel and civet cat. "Hum!" The grey mouse snorted, pointed to the top, and said: "the king found 136 caves covered by the array in the mountains. He suspected that the Terran friar was among them. He ordered all the big demons in the late Yuan Dynasty to break the array with all their strength, but you were wandering in the mountains. Did you not pay attention to the king''s life "And you? Don''t you run all over the mountain with your mice and grandchildren? " Civet cat sneered. "We are not the same." Grey mouse pointed to his descendants and said with pride: "just now, the king said that we have a large number of offspring, which is easy to find people. He did not let me participate in the battle, but let me take the mice and grandchildren to cover the mountains and fields. Guard against the Terran boy''s escape. If you find out, you can inform the king in time. " Mice, that is, the breeding speed is fast, even if it is a demon, the reproductive capacity has decreased a lot, but also than other big demons can live. There are hundreds of gray mouse''s parents and children. There are countless rats and grandchildren. Liu Qing''s control of the three mountains, according to the grey mouse, there are mice everywhere, as his eye line. Wang Yu''s secret way seems that if he had not accepted the three demons, changed his face with a mask and followed the three demons, he would have been discovered by the mouse and informed the big demon. It seems that he was hurt by the demon king. When the gray mouse faced the weasel three demons, he changed his previous inferiority and became arrogant. "I just don''t think you are normal. If the king says that, you will not carry out it?" Gray mouse asked, as if he was really a confidant of Liulin, and could give orders to other big demons. "Who said that we broke an array just now. This is to find the next one. How can we say that we disobey the king''s order?" Three demons still have a certain awe of Liu Qing. After hearing the words of gray mouse, rabbit Jing immediately refuted. "I remember the formation that the king said was between the three mountains, and you did go beyond the three mountains. What''s the matter?" With these words, the gray mouse noticed Wang Yu and asked the rats and grandchildren behind him: "what''s the matter with this black cat? Why haven''t I seen it? Have you met Looking at the gray mouse noticed Wang Yu, three demons secretly call bad, if this is found, it will be bad. The weasel glanced at the civet cat. The civet understood, and went forward to block Wang Yu and glared at the gray mouse: "this is my kindred. It''s your mouse''s nemesis. They have no time to hide. Dare to observe?" When civet cat interrogates grey mouse, Wang Yu delivers voice to two demons, ready to move at any time. Gray mouse listened to civet cat''s words, his face was gloomy, and looked back at the rats and mice. His descendants bowed their heads one after another. Just as civet cat said, cat is the enemy of mice. A fine mouse can not be afraid of ordinary cat, but can not be afraid of a cat with demon body. On weekdays, they turn around and run, how dare they stop to observe. Seeing this, gray mouse felt very humiliated. He snorted and shook his sleeve. He was about to leave. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he turned his head sharply to Wang Yu. "You''re not a cat demon?" "I''m a mouse, and what impresses me most is the smell of a cat, which makes my heart palpitate. Even if it''s just a little demon in purple mansion, I can smell it, but you don''t." What knows you best is your enemy. Mice also know cats very well, because cats are their natural enemies. In the case of the same level, it is difficult for mice to defeat cats. Therefore, rats will never forget the smell of cats, and it is also the most sensitive. Gray mouse in Wang Yu body, can not smell the smell of his heart palpitation, let him suddenly realize the wrong. The mouse is very clever, this time, he thought a lot. Not a cat demon, but to disguise as a cat demon, but also three demons with him to the mountain side, it seems that the direction is the official way of the Terran. The official way of human race. Wait! Gray mouse eyes a bright, suddenly raised his head to Wang Yu and said: "you are a human friar!" "Do it!" When the mouse was gray, he could not see the gray expression of each mouse.In line with the principle of starting first for the strong, Wang Yu issued a roar. The three weasels, who had been ready to go, started to move after Wang Yu''s voice fell. The three demons were all injured. Despite the treatment of jinhuandan, the weasel and rabbit essence killed the gray mouse together. The weasel''s strength has been damaged a lot. Although he was born to restrain grey mouse, he could only barely fight against grey mouse without defeat. The help of rabbit essence was highlighted. With his help, the weasel suppressed the gray mouse. In addition, civet cat also rushed to the group of mice. He only recovered half of his body, but still had the cultivation of Yuanshen state. A group of mice in front of us are all from the purple mansion. They are not enough to see the civet cat in the Yuanshen realm. The situation is one-sided. Wang Yu also did not idle, took out the ghost gourd, not only released the Yin Qi, aimed at the gray mouse. Although there was no killing array, the power of the ghost gourd decreased a lot, but it was an attack that could not cause a big wound and made the gray mouse even more dangerous. "Are you not afraid of the king''s punishment if you collude with the friars of the people?" The gray mouse kept filling the wound and asked angrily. "If you die, we escape. Even if the king wants to punish us, where will he punish us?" After listening to the gray mouse, the weasel showed a disdainful smile. Since following Wang Yu, the three demons knew that they couldn''t stay in Lianyun mountain range, they could only follow Wang Yu to wander in the world. Think of this, the three demon hands more ruthless, a large number of small mice were killed by civet cat, gray mouse is also scarred. "Since you want to die, I will help you." Endure the pain, gray mouse''s face showed a ferocious smile, a jade slips on the hand. "No! Don''t let the jade slips be crushed Wang Yu realized that it was not right and roared. However, it was too late. When the voice of Wang Yu falls, the weasel and rabbit essence play a killing move on the grey mouse, and the grey mouse smashes the jade card. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Click! Bang! The first sound is the broken sound of jade slips. After a sound, is the weasel and rabbit spirit attack, hit the gray mouse body, the gray mouse''s head smashed sound. The jade slips are broken, the mouse is dead, and Wang Yu and the three demons are in trouble. "Who is it?" When the jade slips were broken, Liu Qing''s voice of rage spread all over the three mountains. The breath of terror covered the three mountains, which made Wang Yu and the three demons tremble. That terrible breath, again toward their place. "Three demons show their original shape!" In an emergency, Wang Yu had to make an emergency decision. Although it is not clear why Wang Yu let them show their original form, but the three demons are surrounded by Wang Yu, and Wang Yu''s name has gone through natural implementation. See three wind flash, in front of Wang Yu, appeared a civet cat, a weasel and a rabbit. Wang Yu pointed to the rabbit and said, "become the size of an adult horse." Rabbit spirit smell speech also guessed what, also do not dispute, display evil spirit will body into a horse size rabbit, is very strange. Wang Yu also did not care about those, called civet cat, weasel jump on his body, and he has mounted a rabbit. "Go Whoosh! The rabbit ran up with four legs and ran down the mountain with Wang Yu and two demons to the official road of the state of Qin. Just after the three demons came to the official road, a green voice came to the place where the gray mouse fell. Glancing at the body of gray mouse with no head on the ground, Liu Qing''s eyes have no emotion. "Waste!" Cold hum a, Liu Qing target swept under the eyes of the official road, saw the galloping Wang Yu and three demons, his look more cold. "Weasel, civet cat and rabbit spirit, how dare you betray me? There is no excuse for sin! " As one of the twelve kings of Lianyun mountains and the ruler of three mountains, Liu Qing hated betrayal most. At this time, he was not less than Wang Yu. "Kill my son and abduct my subordinates. Do you want to escape? There is no door Liu Qing chuckled, full of scorn. He also did not see any big action, that is, he lost a round sign under his foot, and after landing, it suddenly became bigger and soared to a foot long. Liu Qing stepped on it. Law card will hold up Liu Qing, and then, whoosh, carrying Liu Qing, under the command of Liu Qing, chasing Wang Yu in the past. Rabbit spirit body bigger, small short legs into big long legs, fast running, still can''t compare to fly. Wang Yu looked at the eye behind him, constantly close the distance of Liu Qing, secretly said: "Yin God drive things!" Nirvana cultivates the Yin God, and the ascending order of Yin God''s ability is to travel at night, drive things, attach to the body, and so on. This big demon in Nirvana can not be compared with the nirvana immortal who just broke through song Jiaming. Liu Qing can drive the magic weapon to fly, which is much faster than rabbit essence. "Terran friars, rabbit spirits, weasels and civet cats, please stop and kneel down and beg for mercy. My king will give you a happy way to die, or I will strip your skin and bones and crush your spirits." Liu Qing roared. Under his magic weapon, under his control, the flight speed is faster. Flying in the sky is faster than running on the ground. What''s more, it is the control of Nirvana demon that makes the flight faster. Every breath is narrowing the distance between the two sides. If it goes on like this, Liu Qing will soon catch up with Wang Yu and others. Liu Qing''s magic power is obviously stronger than that of song Jiaming by several levels. Wang Yu tried his best to kill song Jiaming, but could not resist Liu Qing. Looking at Liu Qing approaching, Wang Yu became more and more calm, his brain kept turning, thinking about how to deal with it. "I''ll look for the supernatural powers in Shenxing!" Wang Yu began to search for his past life memory in the sea of knowledge, looking for the magic power of speed. He was the emperor to be in his previous life, and he was exposed to numerous magical powers. Among them, he was suitable for his current state, but he did not display many of them. He could only find them once. "Master, hurry up After aiming at Liu Qing, the civet cat almost cried. "All right, stop fighting. I found it." Wang Yu rushed to the rabbit spirit under the body, said: "rabbit, wait for me to jump down from you, you change back to the original size, and then jump to my shoulder." Rabbit spirit is not clear, so, or nodded. Wang Yu flies down, rabbit essence immediately becomes small, and then jumps over Wang Yu''s shoulder. Now Wang Yu, head is civet cat, two shoulders, one is weasel, the other is rabbit essence, the shape is very funny. However, everyone present could laugh.After the rabbit essence jumps to the shoulder, Wang Yu has the movement, the foot strides out step by step. He did not run in a hurry, but walked like a walk, but carefully observed, it will be found. Wang Yu every step out, can cross a distance of more than ten Zhang, step by step, his speed is not slower than Liu Qing''s flying speed. Shrink to an inch! Wang Yu''s current magic power is this great one. When Wang Yu just broke through the divine king in his previous life, he spent three years killing a God King with the title of Shenxing Taibao, and got the magic power from him. In order to kill the God King, he also arranged a large array in advance to limit the other party''s activity space before killing people. Wang Yu''s accomplishments in Zifu state were reduced to an inch, and the speed was not lower than that of nirvana. This shows the degree of horror. However, the short board is that Wang Yu''s accomplishments are too low. With the magic power of shrinking into an inch, Wang Yu''s real Qi was released like a river burst. Wang Yu estimated that his current state, the use of this magic power, tightly can last ten rest time, extremely short. Fortunately, the city of the Terran had already appeared in front of Wang Yu. "Luzhou City!" Wang Yu looked at the name of the city, his eyes a light. In front of me is the county town. Earlier, Wang Yu also worried that the city he ran to was just a county town. Wang Yu was followed by a Nirvana demon. If there was no master who could compete with Wang Yu, he would not be able to escape, but would bring disaster to the people. Because in a county, it''s great to have a friar of purple mansion, and the strongest one in the city is the great friar of Yuanshen realm. Only the cities above the county level can make Nirvana immortal''s mind settle down. At least on the surface, that kind of seclusion doesn''t count. The Luzhou City in front of Wang Yu is the county city. There must be Nirvana real people in it, and they can help him block the nirvana demon. The only worry now is that he won''t make it to the city. "Spell it Wang Yu clenched his teeth, his blood burned, his pace faster, straight to Luzhou city. "Not good!" Liu Qing glanced at the Terran city. He guessed what Wang Yu thought in his heart. His eyes showed a quick color, and endless magic power poured into the magic weapon. Wang Yu is in desperate, Liu Qing is in pursuit of life! Whether Wang Yu can escape, or will be chased by Liu Qing, depends on who is faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Luzhou city gate. There were many people going in and out of the city, and the officers and soldiers guarding the city were trying to maintain order. "Look, what is that?" Someone suddenly called out, and the crowd followed the reputation and saw such a scene. On the ground, a boy with a cat on his head, a weasel on his shoulders and a white rabbit on the other, kept walking with his feet. To his surprise, every step of his life was very big, and his stride was not enough to describe. In the sky, a man in green robe, driving magic weapon, flying in the sky, chasing the boy with evil spirit on his face. "Who are they?" Someone exclaimed. The garrison officers and soldiers at the gate of the city have pulled out their swords and are ready for battle. Whether it''s on the ground, teenagers who are more than ten feet away at a pace, or the men in green robes who drive magic weapons to fly in the sky are not simple goods, at least they are strong ones. No one knows whether the two people are close to Luzhou city. Is it a blessing or a curse? Two people seem to have found the gate at the same time. The young man is very happy, but the green man''s face is afraid. "Die for me, asshole!" Liu Qing watched the gate of the city getting closer and closer, and could not bear it any longer. With a little fingertip, the magic power condensed, and a cold light flew directly to Wang Yu. Unfortunately, Wang Yu''s shrinking into an inch, too fast, his one, will wear a hole in the ground, but not hurt Wang Yu at all. Because the distance between Wang Yu and the original place was more than 20 Zhang when he got the cold light. "Asshole!" Liu Qing is not willing to, and constantly release the cold light, attack Wang Yu, and Wang Yu is a non-stop advance step, each time perfectly avoid Liu Qing''s attack. Thus, this kind of picture is formed. Wang Yu continued to step forward, the body quickly forward, behind the man flying in the air, continued to attack behind, raised dust countless, and then toward himself. When Wang Yu was running, he still silently counted: "eight, seven..." Wang Yu''s shrinking into an inch of time, can only adhere to ten interest, every interest for Wang Yu is extremely important. Like the countdown of his own magic power, as well as the countdown to victory, he found that he had enough time to rush to the gate. "Close the city gate!" The captain of the garrison officers and men suddenly woke up and yelled. The two people who keep approaching are not good at stubble, especially the man flying in the sky, who is obviously a Nirvana immortal. If these two people broke into the city, what a big thing would happen! Hearing the captain''s words, the city guards also wake up and quickly push the people who enter and leave the city into the gate. Sixteen people divide into two waves and push the gate. Creak! Two huge wooden doors, pushed by 16 people, make a loud noise. "Not good!" Victory is just around the corner. How can Wang Yu tolerate them closing the city gate? Shoulders a shake, weasel and rabbit Spirit fell on his hands, Wang Yu said: "wait, I''ll throw you past, block the door for me, don''t let them close the door." Weasel and rabbit spirit have nodded, whether Wang Yu can escape, also related to their lives. See, Wang Yu no longer delay, and then shrink into an inch sprint force, Wang Yu arms hurl, two demons thrown out, faster than his current speed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Weasel and rabbit spirit, in Wang Yu''s full throw, like two streamers, in an instant rushed to the gate, the two demons immediately into human form. Touch! Touch! Two big demons were against a city gate. How could the sixteen officers and soldiers, that is, the eleven and twelve heavy warriors, be their opponents? The two demons just poked out a hand, so that the guards could not push the gate. "Demon clan!" Looking at the weasel and rabbit spirit, the captain of the garrison officers and soldiers exclaimed, and his expression became more nervous. From the breath of the two demons, at least they are the later period of the yuan God. He, the captain, can''t stop the purple mansion. "Go and invite General Hong!" The captain of the garrison officers and soldiers, take the opportunity to send for the general. In this regard, the weasel and rabbit spirit did not stop, the officers and soldiers thought, integrated their mind, they came here to seek shelter. If the officers and soldiers don''t invite the general, how can they stop Liu Qing? At the gate of the city Guard officers and soldiers, contact the city''s general, Wang Yu also arrived at the gate in time, the two demons recalled to the side. When they are about to enter the city, the officers and soldiers at the gate of the city will not let them stand in front of the gate. "What are you The captain of the garrison asked in a loud voice, but his tone was not strong enough. The other side was too strong. Wang Yu was about to answer, and Liu Qing caught up with him: "is he my enemy? Die to me After the sound fell, Liu Qing took a slap and shot it out. Not only was the big print aimed at Wang Yu, but also the officers and soldiers guarding the city, including Wang Yu. Liu Qing was very angry and just wanted to revenge. As for the innocent people, there was nothing to do in his eyes.Whoa! Palm print burst out a strong breath, toward Wang Yu several people oppressed, Nirvana atmosphere, several people firmly locked. The guards were desperate, but Wang Yu did not look flustered. Because "Presumptuous!" Seeing that Wang Yu was about to be killed with one hand, Liu Qing also showed a ferocious smile, but suddenly a roar sounded from the gate of the city. Then, I saw a middle-aged man in armor, appeared on the top of the city gate. He saw Liu Qing attack Wang Yu in front of the city gate and the officers and soldiers guarding the city. The middle-aged man was furious and jumped down on the top of the gate and slapped Liu Qing. Compared with Liu Qing, the general''s breath is not weak at all, and he has a strong attack in the palm. If Liu qingruo doubts to shoot Wang Yu and others, he will surely be hit by the general. There is also a life and death crisis. No need to weigh up, Liu Qing resolutely gave up attacking Wang Yu''s mind. Liu Qing scattered the big palm print and controlled the magic weapon to fly to the rear to avoid the general''s fatal palm. Boom! Liu Qing retreated, and the general''s palm fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole, which also shocked most of Luzhou city. "Join General Hong At the moment of the general''s appearance, all the officers and soldiers who guarded the city were present. General Hong nodded at several people, glanced at Wang Yu in his eyes, and then turned to the big demon Liu Qing. "Liu Qing, this is Luzhou city. It is the city where the sons of Qin lived. You are not allowed to be wild." General Hong said coldly. Also let the officers and soldiers around, and some people stranded at the gate of the city, shocked to see Liu Qing. What can be transformed into a complete human form, except some special blood monsters, is Nirvana demon. Through the breath of Liu Qing, it must be nirvana. The Lianyun mountains span the territory of the three counties of the Qin state. The three mountains under the control of Liuqing border on Luzhou county. They are some of the strongmen of Luzhou county and are familiar with Liuqing. Facing general Hong''s question, Liu Qing squints at Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "This man killed my son Liulin. I''m here to kill him." In the face of General Hong''s question, Liu Qing looks at Wang Yu with fierce eyes, points to Wang Yu, and explains to General Hong in a fierce voice. General Hong was stunned and surprised to see Wang Yu. Liu Lin, Liu Qing''s son, was once seen by general Hong. It was a great demon in Yuan Shen state. The young man in front of him was only in the later stage of Zifu. "Why General Hong suddenly gave a light cry and found the three demons on Wang Yu, two yuan gods in the later period and one yuan God at the peak. Is it possible that the three demons helped? "I came here only to kill him. If you give him to me, I owe you a favor. How about that?" Seeing general Hong''s silence for a long time, Liu Qing was a little worried and whispered in secret. Hearing the speech, general Hong bowed his head and pondered. The favor of a Nirvana demon can''t be obtained by ordinary people. General Hong has some ideas. However, after all, he was a general of the Qin State and a Nirvana immortal of the human race. If he abandons his family in this way, he will still be in the presence of so many officers and soldiers and people, which will damage his general''s reputation and affect his future official career. No, I have to give myself a good reason. As long as the surface work is in place, no one is allowed to handle it. General Hong glanced at the people and the guards behind him. He had an idea when he was neutral. He looked at Wang Yu coldly: "you have caused so much trouble, but you still run to my Luzhou city. Don''t you know that this will bring trouble to the people in the city?" Looking at Liu Qing and general Hong''s secret transmission, Wang Yu had a bad feeling. Sure enough, general Hong pondered for a breath or two, and began to question him. It seemed that he wanted to shape him. In order to avoid the crisis, he led Liu Qing to the people in the city. Let these people, have disgust to Wang Yu. Besides, at that time, no matter whether Wang Yuqing was good to the General Liu, he might not have been good to him. That''s not going to work. Wang Yu was not flustered and said, "general, this is the county city. Can there be no Nirvana immortal? Since there is a Nirvana immortal, I come here to seek the protection of Nirvana immortal and force Liu Qing to retreat. It has no influence on other people in the city. " Hehe. Hearing Wang Yu''s explanation, general Hong laughed, with a trace of irony in his smile: "do you still want to seek refuge from Nirvana? Why do you think nirvana is going to fight a Nirvana demon king for you In the late Zifu period and the early stage of Nirvana, is there still a choice? The so-called benevolence depends on benevolence, and the wise see wisdom. It is not wise for general Hong to offend Nirvana demon king for the sake of friars of purple mansion. Other Nirvana people, I think, will be just like him. Wang Yu looked at General Hong indifferently, then suddenly laughed and said, "by what? Just because I have three grades to cross Erdan and Dan becomes the middle level, so as to seek the protection of Nirvana immortal. I wonder if there is a real person in the city willing to help. " Wang Yu''s several words, specially with the spirit of Dantian, the voice is loud, spread throughout the whole Luzhou city. General Hong''s face changed when he heard "three grades crossing Erdan, Dan becoming middle grade", although he did not know the accuracy of Wang Yu''s words. If Wang Yu can really take Du Erdan as a reward, he won''t need Liu Qing''s favor. Now Wang Yu has called out, and some Nirvana people in the city must have heard it. I''m afraid that someone will come out soon. Sure enough! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three voices broke out. The people at the gate of the city felt that there were three more people in front of them. The three more men, two men and one woman, all looked middle-aged, either a middle-aged man or a middle-aged woman. Of course, as long as they are not idiots, their appearance and age will not be associated. After all, when you become a monk, you will be able to make the aging speed of your face more difficult, and to a certain extent, you will be able to stay young forever. The three men have a strong breath, which is almost the same as General Liu Qing and general Hong. It''s amazing that three Nirvana people have appeared. Nothing else. Only because Wang Yu''s Sanpin duerdan, or the level of pills, even if they are Nirvana immortal, can not calm down. "Who is the one who has three pints to cross Erdan and ask nirvana for help." The middle-aged woman asked. Those people pointed to Wang Yu on one side. The three people turned their eyes to Wang Yu, and found that Wang Yu had only the later stage of purple mansion and looked suspicious. One of the middle-aged women, she asked, "do you have duerdan?" "Not yet." Wang Yu replied. As the sound fell, he felt the temperature drop around him, and suddenly the three Nirvana people looked at him with gloomy faces. "You know it''s dangerous to fool nirvana." The middle-aged woman''s voice became cold."When did I fool?" Facing the question of Nirvana, Wang Yu was not flustered: "I just said that there was no duerdan for the time being, which does not mean that I can refine duerdan!" "Ha ha!" Wang Yu''s voice fell, and before the three Nirvana mortals burst out, general Hong couldn''t help laughing. "You are just a monk in the later period of Zifu. You say that you can refine sanpindu Erdan. Can you blow bigger? How can you say that you can refine duerdan. " General Hong sneered. General Hong''s ridicule has been echoed by many people who believe that Wang Yu''s killing intention is boastful. It is the three Nirvana real people, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, the more bad, I''m afraid Wang Yu will not give them a perfect explanation, even if Liu Qing can let him go, these three people will not let him go. In the face of the public''s query, Wang Yu said with a smile: "how can you refine duerdan? Just because I''m Wang Yu of Tiancheng University, and because I''m the champion of the current association of pharmacists, I refined duerdan in public and won the championship in the final Wang Yu''s tone was proud and loud, ringing through everyone''s ears. Wang Yu, champion of Pharmacists Association! In the finals, the third product was refined to make Erdan, and Dan became the middle product. ¡­¡­ This kind of information has not been completely spread throughout the country, but people with identity have already obtained the information first. The nirvana people present are naturally among these people. "Are you Wang Yu?" Middle aged beautiful woman voice some surprise, Wang Yu nods, hand true yuan agglomerates furnace shape. Take fire as furnace! This is the miracle created by Wang Yu at this conference, and it is also the symbol of Wang Yu. At least in a short period of time, when other people do not touch the mystery, this is Wang Yu''s exclusive. Seeing this, several Nirvana real people affirmed Wang Yu''s identity. Three people also a change before the cool color, looking at Wang Yu, whether it is to ease a lot, more a bit hot. General Hong regretted it. If he had known that the young man in front of him was Wang Yu, the champion of the pharmacists'' meeting, he would not have offended Wang Yu for Liu Qing''s favor. Even, he helped Wang Yu, forced back Liu Qing, Wang Yu will give him to cross Erdan? You know, compared with Liu Qing''s illusory human feelings, Wang Yu''s Du Erdan can make him further in the Yin God, and his accomplishments soar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Wang Yu paid for crossing Erdan and talked about the three Nirvana real people, then he looked at Liu Qing. Liu Qing''s face was black and turned into ashes at the bottom of the pot. She looked at Wang Yu coldly. She was very unwilling to kill her son. Her enemy was in front of her, but she couldn''t get revenge. She was too oppressed. He looked at the three Nirvana immortals who came out behind him and asked in a deep voice, "are you really going to cover up my enemies of killing?" Liu Qing''s voice is not high, but the anger hidden in it can be felt by anyone. Wu Zhenren in his mouth is a middle-aged beautiful woman. Liu Zhenzhen and sun Zhenzhen refer to two middle-aged men. All of them are Nirvana real people, which are comparable with his strength. For him, the demon king, the three real people have no fear. Liu Zhenren sneered and pointed to the gate tower behind me: "behind me is the city of my people. In front of the gate of Luzhou City, if you want to kill my friars, I advise you not to think about it." Sun Zhenren and Wu Zhenren didn''t open their mouths, but their divine sense firmly locked in Liu Qing and were ready to make a move at any time. Liu Qing is very clear that there are three real people. He has no ability to kill Wang Yu. If he makes a rash move, he may be killed by the Terran immortal. The gain is not worth the loss. Thinking of this, Liu Qing snorted coldly and left. However, when he left, he glanced at Wang Yu. The killing intention in his eyes was like the essence. Even if he had no chance this time, he would wait for the next time. Wang Yu''s life, he ordered. Liu Qing left. Wang Yu and his three big demons were relieved, as if unloading the heavy burden of ten thousand catties. "I''m gone at last!" "My hair is up. It was dangerous just now." "It''s not easy to escape from the demon weasel, leopard cat and rabbit essence, three demons make complaints about each other, and once again they see Wang Yu. They will not be the devil of Lianyun mountain in the future. They will follow Wang Yu. Wang Yu chuckled and said to the three demons, "follow me steadfastly in the future, and you will come out one day." After pacifying the three demons. Wang Yu looked at the three real people and bowed his hands and said, "thank you for your help. When you enter the city, Wang will take a short rest and refine pills for them." "Easy to say, easy to say. Little brother Wang Yu, follow us into the city After listening to Wang Yu''s statement, the three real people laughed. Among them, Liu Zhenren also called his little brother directly. Although Wang Yu is just a friar of purple mansion, he is a third grade pharmacist, whose status is equal to Nirvana immortal. When he calls a little brother, he doesn''t feel ashamed. Wang Yu is also very face saving, following the three real people, into Luzhou city. The officers and soldiers who stayed to defend the city looked at each other. Today''s events have lasted them for a lifetime. At the same time, they also took a deep look at General Hong. If general Hong insists on protecting Wang Yu, general Hong will have one point and one grain of Erdan, which will help General Hong break through and become a real person in the middle of nirvana. However, there is no if in the world. General Hong''s eyes are deep at Wang Yu''s back, his eyes twinkle with cold eyes, and his breath makes people cold. For a long time, until Wang Yu''s back disappeared, he walked into the gate. ¡­¡­ In Luzhou. Wang Yu followed the three real people, and the four talked and laughed. Wang Yu understood the three real people. Wu, Liu and sun are three real people who belong to the Wu, Liu and sun families in Luzhou City, and are the elders of the three families. "Little brother Wang Yu, since you want to refine medicine, you''d better make medicine directly in my Wu family." On the way, Wu Zhenren suddenly opened his mouth, and his beautiful eyes glowed at Wang Yu, who had some hair. Wang Yu shook his head and refused. It''s a joke. If he enters the Wu family, whether he can come out is unknown. Although he was a third grade pharmacist, his status was equal to Nirvana immortal, but his cultivation was only in the later period of Zifu. In case, Wu Zhenren has a bad intention and imprisons Wang Yu, refining medicine for the Wu family all his life. Isn''t Wang Yu in a bad mood! Just left the wolf pack, how can you enter the tiger again? Wang Yu does not agree, sun, Liu two real people also do not agree that Wang Yu was taken away by the Wu family, also want to fight for it. In this regard, Wang Yu said directly: "Wang will not go to the home of the three real people. I will rent a pharmacist in Baicao residence to refine duerdan for the three real people. The pills will be given to the three, and the two will be cleared." "Three real people, don''t blame Wang Yu for being direct. In fact, elder Xu of the college has already returned to Tiancheng college. If I don''t go back as soon as possible, I will worry the elderly." When speaking, Wang Yu''s voice is not small, but also in the street, attracting countless people to turn back frequently. The three real people took a deep look at Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s careful thinking, how can they not see it? Worried that they would imprison Wang Yu and become the drug refining slave of each family.In fact, the three real people do have such a mind. After all, a pharmacist who can refine duerdan can help the nirvana immortal in the family go further. Who can calm down. Now can only give up! Wang Yu spoke out loud, and his message had been told to everyone. Unless the three real people killed all the people, if one person was released, the news that they had imprisoned Wang Yu would be transmitted back to Tiancheng college. They are real people, and each of them has a big family, but they are not enough to see Tiancheng college. The eyes of the three real people to see Wang Yu also changed a lot. Gifted genius is not terrible. Gifted, intelligent, and flexible use of Tianjiao is terrible! Wang Yu in their eyes, is such arrogance. At present, the three families rest carefully and bring Wang Yu to the local Baicao residence. "The three real people will go back for a while, and they will come here to get the medicine at noon tomorrow." Wang Yu said. The three real people did not say much. They said a few more polite words and left each other. After the three left, Wang Yu stepped into the baicaoju. After buying some miraculous medicine from the counter, he opened a medicine refining room. Under the guidance of the maid, he entered the medicine refining room. As soon as he entered the medicine refining room, Wang Yu lay down. Days of fighting, and today''s fighting, let Wang Yu tired, need a rest. The same is true of the three demons. The herbal refining room of baicaoju is for pharmacists to prepare medicine. It is actually used as a rest room. Wang Yu''s practice is no one else. As for refining duerdan, let''s talk about it tomorrow! ¡­¡­ Here Wang Yu is resting and adjusting himself. On the other side, general Hong in the city also left Luzhou City in the dark and flew away towards Lianyun mountains. Not long. General Hong broke into the mountains, spread to a familiar route, came to a cave, is the demon king Liuqing cave. "The demon king Liuqing, Hong came to visit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 In the cave of the demon king Liuqing. Liu Qing sat on the throne and looked at General Hong with a smile. Other big demons in the cave also looked at General Hong with a smile. Facing the gaze of a Nirvana demon king and dozens of Yuan gods in the later period. I can''t stand it for a long time. But in the eyes of General Hong, the nirvana immortal, he is just a child. He has no waves in his heart. "The demon king Liuqing, do you want to avenge the willow forest?" General Hong asked with a smile, his eyes burning at Liu Qing. "General Hong of Luzhou City, do you want to get duerdan?" Liu Qing did not answer, but asked a question. He looked at General Hong with the same cold eyes. The two looked at each other. After a long time, they all laughed. "It turned out that the king had expected me to come." General Hong found a position and sat down, not regarding himself as an outsider at all. A few big demons saw this, some angry, was about to come forward to yell, was stopped by Liu Qing. Liu Qing smiles and waves her hand to signal the others to leave. Looking at his king''s meaning, a large number of yuan God demons, have retreated. In the whole cave, there are Liu Qing and general Hong, a demon king and a general. "The Revenge of killing a son can not be avenged!" Liu Qing''s eyes shot a cold light. Liu Qing has many children and grandchildren. Liu Lin is just one of them. But he is the most gifted of all his sons. Liu Qing is also very fond of this son and takes it as an heir. He has high hopes for Liulin. Who would have thought that Liu Lin was killed by a friar of a clan in the mountains he controlled. He knew it was. His lungs were bursting. In order to get revenge, he laid a net and chased the Terran city. The enemy was in front of him, but he was blocked by a group of real people. His heart was very upset. "Duerdan, it should have been mine." General Hong also has scarlet eyes. He did not dare to break through nirvana in the early years of nirvana. Wang Yu appeared, he can refine duerdan, but did not tell him, let him make a wrong judgment, and duerdan missed. Completely forgotten, Wang Yu asked him for help, if he did not have the meaning of Wang Yu to Liu Qing. If he helps Wang Yu. How could Wang Yu be stingy with a grain of duerdan. He didn''t think about his fault, instead, he attributed the mistake to Wang Yu, and there was no one else. Since Wang Yu is not ready to refine for him, he has to use violence to force Wang Yu to move. "What are you going to do?" Liu Qing asked curiously. hung general thought, and replied, "I have lined up around the gate. If Wang Yu is to leave Luzhou City, absolutely can''t hide from me. Then I will tell you his direction, and you will catch up with him and catch him. However, don''t seize it and kill it. I want pills In fact, general Hong wanted to do it himself. However, his goal is too big, it is easy to be found out of the city. If Wang Yu has an accident again, Tiancheng college will find him easily. Therefore, he had to ask Liu Qing for help. "King Liu Qing, what''s my proposal?" General Hong asked with a smile. Liu Qing quietly listened to General Hong finish saying, a pair of snake eyes cold light flashing, finally, he showed a smile: "so, I thank General Hong very much." General Hong waved his hand and said, "No. The king asked Wang Yu to refine a grain of duerdan for me before killing him. " "Happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" One man and one demon clink glasses happily and set a plot against Wang Yu. The two Nirvana strongmen show a proud smile. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Luzhou City, one of the three families in the Wu family courtyard. Wu Zhenren told the family members about Wang Yu, and countless people''s eyes flashed with gold. There are not many Nirvana people in the Wu family. They are just two people. The rest of them are mainly the great friars of Yuanshen. They can''t use Sanpin duerdan, but the third grade pharmacists can also refine the second grade pills that are useful to them. "Elder Taishang, shall we take him..." When an elder Wu spoke, he made a gesture. Seeing this, Zhen Wu naturally knew what the other party meant. He shook his head gently: "it''s hard to do. He announced in the street today that he was refining pills for Liu Zhenren and sun Zhenren, and also reported some news about himself. If he is imprisoned, people from Tiancheng college will come to check on him, and it is hard to guarantee that they will not come to us. " When Wu Zhenren finished, the crowd fell silent. All of a sudden, another elder Wu''s parents stood up and said, "elder Tai Shang, we can''t imprison him in the city. We can wait for him to leave the city, intercept him on the way and catch him. He was caught out of the city and disappeared again. Even if Tiancheng college came to check, we couldn''t find him!¡± as soon as his words fell, all the people in the Wu family were in front of each other. "That''s a good idea. He immediately ordered people to pay close attention to Wang Yu''s movements. Once he left the city, he would report to me immediately. " ¡­¡­ The sun family. Sun Zhen ordered: "send an eye liner and spread it to every city gate. Once you find Wang Yu leave, you immediately want to tell your family." "Yes The sun family began to work. ¡­¡­ Liu family. How could the Liu family not have imagined what sun and Wu could think of, and as expected sent their own people to all the city gates. In addition to three, the sheriff''s office also got Wang Yu''s news, also had the action, sent the master. Originally, a third grade pharmacist could not create such a situation. But a Sanpin pharmacist in Zifu is different. He has extraordinary level of refining medicine, but he has no cultivation to protect his refining ability. This is a kind of original sin. In particular, this pharmacist can refine duerdan, which is of great help to nirvana. It''s even more maddening. How could Wang Yu have thought that he had escaped from Lianyun mountains and came to Luzhou City, thinking that he had come to a safe area. Who ever thought that Luzhou city was more dangerous than Lianyun mountains. In other words, Wang Yu had thought of it, but there was no other way for him. If he did not escape to Luzhou City, he would have died. Baicaoju is also a big force, even those real people dare not break in. In the medicine refining room, Wang Yu had a rest. He slept for a night, and only when he woke up the next day did he open the furnace to refine pills. There was no outsider in the alchemy this time, so he took out the treasure tripod. It was refined in the medicine room. If you want to say that this spirit treasure level Dan stove, is really not magic weapon can compare. His refining this time is much easier than the previous one. Moreover, he has broken through a level of state and refined more easily. An hour later. Wang Yu''s pale face opened the lid of the stove, revealing five plump duerdan, four of which were medium-sized, and one was of top grade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Master, is this Du Erdan, who was robbed by Nirvana Wang Yu''s Du Erdan, the first to see, is the three demons. The strongest of the three demons is the weasel, which is just the peak of the yuan God. The Yin God has not yet become a Nirvana demon. I don''t understand the effect of duerdan. Wang Yu explained: "whether it''s the human race or the demon family, if you want to achieve nirvana, you have to practice Yin God. The strength of Yin God is related to whether you can be promoted to heaven or man or heaven demon." "In the Yin God stage, there will be three robberies: Yin wind, Yin Fire and Yin thunder. Each robbery is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. My doordan can increase the success rate of the robbery, so that they can be safer during the robbery. In this case, do you think they can not be crazy? " Wang Yu finish saying, three demon eyes shine. Although the three demons have not yet broken through nirvana, it does not mean that they do not aspire to become Nirvana masters, and they are closest to nirvana. The weasel, in particular, is the nirvana demon if he takes another step forward. Wait! Wang Yu suddenly in front of a bright, how did he not think of this? He is now in a very dangerous situation, although it is not known whether the three real people will attack him secretly, but Liu Qing is sure that he will not be let go. If he cultivated a Nirvana demon for himself, he would be safer. Civet cat and rabbit spirit are only in the later stage of Yuanshen period and have not reached the peak of Yuanshen. It is really difficult for them to break through nirvana. The weasel is different. He is the peak of Yuan Shen. If he goes further, he is the nirvana demon. It is relatively easy to cultivate and Wang Yu has a way to help him break through. Until then, though, there are a few things to deal with. "Civet cat, I''ll give you three pills of duerdan. You go outside and give them to three real people. Then you can buy some miraculous medicine from the counter. I''ll write the list to you right away." Give three pills to civet cat, Wang Yu immediately took out a piece of paper, full of the name and dosage of the elixir. Civet cat into human form, took the pill and medicine list, and went out of the medicine refining room. Wu Zhenzhen, Liu Zhenzhen and sun Zhenzhen came early in the morning, which was related to duerdan. They didn''t want to fake other people''s hands, so they had to come in person. When the three came early in the morning, Wang Yu was refining pills. They could only wait outside. Looking at civet cat out of the medicine refining room, immediately in order to go up. "Three elders, this is my master. Let me give it to the three duerdan. Dan has become the middle grade. Please verify it." In the face of the three nirvana, civet cat has the spirit of the late cultivation, but in order to complete the task assigned by its owner, civet cat is still bold. He handed the pills Wang Yu gave him to three real people. The three real people did not see Wang Yu, but sent out a big demon. They were not happy and frowned. However, they forgot Du Erdan''s unhappy mood. "This is durdan." Take a pill, Liu Zhenren look a little excited. "Duerdan is worthy of being able to help the Yin God to cross the robbery. It is in my hand that my Yin God is stabilized. It seems that if this pill goes on, I can boldly cross the robbery." Sun Zhenren was overjoyed. Although Wu Zhenren did not open his mouth, the joy on his face was hard to cover up. The three of them can conclude that the elixir in their hands is Du Erdan, and the quality is not low, which makes Wang Yu''s idea more firm. Thinking of Wang Yu, three real people looked at civet cat, Wu Zhenren said directly: "why don''t your master come out?" Liu Zhenren and sun Zhenren also looked at civet cat, looking forward to civet''s reply. "My master is going to continue refining other pills. It''s not convenient for me to come out. This time, I''m not only going to send duerdan to three real people, but also to buy some miraculous medicine. The pills have been sent to several real people. I''m going to buy them. Excuse me Civet cat arched his hands, said goodbye, turned to the baicaoju counter, bought the elixir, and returned directly to the medicine refining room. Wu, Liu, sun three real people see this, also do not stay here more, hurried back, ready to break through. As for Wang Yu''s case, the three real people handed over the matter to other Nirvana immortal people of the family, and the three of them began to close down. Herbal hall, a medicine refining room. Wang Yu took over the elixir bought by civet cat and checked it. The efficacy was good. Baicaoju was very serious about the elixir and would not smash its own brand. "Weasel, do you know what these elixirs are for?" Wang Yu asked. Weasel slightly a Leng, did not expect Wang Yu will come such a sentence, he shook his head in a daze. "I want to say that I can use these to help you break through nirvana. What do you think?" Wang Yu asked again. Brush! Just also some confused weasels, immediately jumped up, incredibly looking at Wang Yu, the voice is some trembling. "I I can burst Break through Nirvana? " Rabbit essence and civet cat all stare big eyes, tightly stare at Wang Yu.Although the two demons are still far away from nirvana, the weasel can break through nirvana, and also can give them great hope. Therefore, we are looking forward to not only weasels, but also civet cats and rabbit spirits. Looking at the expectant eyes of the three demons, Wang Yu nodded and pointed to civet cat and brought back the elixir: "there is a miraculous medicine for refining Nirvana pill, and nirvana pill is a pill that can help break through nirvana." When the weasel heard the speech, he did not open his mouth for the first time, but was silent for more than ten minutes. He raised his head, looked at Wang Yu, and said firmly: "if thanks to the master''s help, break through nirvana, I weasel is willing to follow the master all his life." The weasel is only one step away from nirvana, but this step, I do not know how many demon families are blocked. You should know that most of the potential of the demon clan is related to blood. Those who have a high blood level can get twice the result with half the effort. For example, there is no bottleneck before they become true gods. Low blood, no breakthrough, are difficult. However, Da Yan 50, Tian Yan 49, escape one of them, all have a chance of life, for people, the same for demons. Do not rule out a low blood demon clan, talent or opportunity, you can win a higher level. However, the weasel doesn''t think that he is the kind of demon clan with extraordinary talent. Maybe a Nirvana can trap him all his life. Now the master here can help him break through nirvana, which is equivalent to his rebirth parents. How can weasels not thank you? "I''ve just made a furnace of pills. It''s too much consumed. I''ll open the furnace for you when I have a rest. During this time, do you practice With that, Wang Yu closed his eyes and began to practice. The three demons were so excited that they couldn''t get into the state of cultivation, waiting for Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Touch! A low, muffled sound was heard in the not wide medicine room. The weasel straightened up, staring at the furnace in the center of the medicine refining room with burning eyes and full of expectation. Civet cat and rabbit spirit, although not as eager as the weasel, also can not calm down. Nirvana, which can help Yuanshen to break through the peak, can it succeed? Whoosh! A black light flew out, and Wang Yu took the golden light in his hand. When he opened his hand, the temperature in the medicine refining room dropped several layers. A round pill, in the heart of Wang Yu''s hands, is full of yin and cold breath. "Nirvana pill, Dan Cheng Top quality! " Wang Yu simply spit out a few words, let the weasel eyes take gold, Wang Yu''s words, almost determined his breakthrough road. Top grade Nirvana pill, assisting the supreme monk of Yuanshen, has a success rate of 50%. "Come, the weasel, take him down here!" Wang Yu smiles and throws the pill to the weasel. After catching the weasel, he could not help but feel excited and trembled all over. Nirvana, the realm he had dreamed of many times before, but did not dare to say it, was in front of him. He took the pills and swallowed them. Because of the three demons and one person, they are all in the medicine refining room, and the medicine refining room of baicaoju is also good at defense in addition to the name. In the weasel refining pill, the rest of Wang Yu and the two demons did not need to protect their Dharma, and they all practiced on one side. To be more accurate, it is Wang Yu who is practicing and recovering Zhenyuan. Civet cat and rabbit essence mostly look at the weasel. They just look straight at them, and they don''t practice or disturb them. It seems that they don''t want to miss every moment. As time went by bit by bit, I don''t know how long it took. Wang Yu''s consumption of real yuan added another 56%. Boom! The weasel only felt that there was a roar in the sea of knowledge. His original spirit gradually became clear. Some yuan God transformed into a real Yin God. The sea of knowledge opened and the Yin God came out of the body. Look at the world from the perspective of Yin God, as if the world has changed. "The just accomplished Yin spirit is stable and can''t withstand the impact. This is the medicine refining room. The Yang fire is very strong. It is very likely to hurt the Yin God, and it is not quick to let the Yin God return to its position." In the weasel for their own original God transformation Yin God, complacent, heard a drink rebuke. Suddenly sober up, he found around, countless lights, to devour his spirit. At present, he wants the Yin God to pull back to the sea, but he finds that the majestic Yang Qi rushes towards his Yin God. If it is impacted, even if it doesn''t fall, the Yin God will be injured, and it will take a lot of time to recover. "Hum!" Another cold hum, a force, separated Yang Qi from him, and the Yin God of weasel took the opportunity to return to the body. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the face of Wang Yu Tieqing. Weasel thought of the voice before, is not his master Wang Yu''s voice. Touch! The weasel knelt down on his knees and knocked his head heavily on the ground: "thank you, master. Without the master, I could not achieve nirvana. Otherwise, the Yin God I had just created would have been injured. If it''s unnecessary, the weasel won''t say much. The life of the weasel will be the master''s This time, the weasel is to Wang Yu''s heart and soul, real submission. In the past, he was just under the threat of death from Wang Yu, but now he saw his future hope in Wang Yu. After listening to the weasel''s words, Wang Yu''s face was better. Thinking of the weasel''s rash action, he stiffened his face and said, "Nirvana makes the Yin God. The true yuan or the evil spirit in his body degenerates into magic power. The strength is not improved by a little bit, but the Yin God at this time is very fragile." "The natural forces such as Yang Qi, thunder and strong wind between heaven and earth can easily tear up Yin gods. Therefore, in order to roam freely and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the Yin spirit of Nirvana must be strengthened. That is to say, the reason why the real people are so obsessed with duerdan is that they are obsessed with it. " "You have just achieved the Yin God. The Yin God has not been determined, the spirit is unstable, and you have not passed the robbery. It is not appropriate to leave your body. Today''s event is a warning to you. You should not commit it again easily." The weasel had just been separated from the body and realized the sense of crisis. He knew that Wang Yu''s words were true. For Wang Yu''s warning, he was not angry, but more respectful to Wang Yu. At the same time, the weasel has some speculation in mind. For example, Wang Yu is only a purple state, but he is very familiar with nirvana. He can see the Yin God with the naked eye and help him return to his position. This is not only a matter of insight, but also a matter of means. It is Wang Yu''s own understanding of Yin God. Wang Yu was only in the late Zifu period. He was not nirvana. He was not even the yuan God. However, he could understand the affairs of Yin God like he had experienced the Yin God himself.The weasel guessed that Wang Yu might have been reincarnated by some great energy. After all, this explanation is the most reliable. At the same time, similar things are not absent. It is said that the head of the demon king in Lianyun mountains is the reincarnation of a demon God. Looking at the weasel''s obedient appearance, Wang Yu is very satisfied, has looked at the eye civet cat and the rabbit essence. He just warned the weasel that he had just warned civet cat and rabbit spirit You will also become Nirvana demons in the future. Remember what I said today. " Civet cat and rabbit spirit excited nod, was Wang Yu warning and scolded, two demons are still excited. They remember Wang Yu''s words, and they can become Nirvana demons in the future. If before, they may take Wang Yu''s words as a joke to listen to, but not at present, because successful examples are around. "Weasel, civet cat and rabbit essence, shall I name the three of you?" Weasel, civet cat and rabbit spirit are the ontological names of the three demons. As names, they are somewhat awkward. They were chased before, but they didn''t think much about it. Now that they are quiet, Wang Yu decides to change their names. Name? The three demons are slightly stunned. They have never thought about the name, or the twelve demon kings and their clansmen can name the whole Lianyun mountains. These big demons have never considered such a problem. "Everything is up to the master." Now that they have recognized the master and asked them to name them, they will listen to him. Wang Yu pondered: "weasel, you will be called yellow eyebrow, civet cat, you will be called Li Mao, as for rabbit essence, you will be called White star "Thank you for your name." Weasel, no, is the Yellow eyebrow, Li Mao and white star three demons have since had their own names, which in the past, is the treatment of the demon king and the demon king family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "Although Huang Mei has broken through nirvana, we are still in a very dangerous situation." After seeing three demons affirming his name, Wang Yu opened his mouth again and said a very realistic word. Huang Mei, Li Mao and Bai Xing were silent a lot. Even Huang Mei, who had just broken through nirvana, did not feel some silence. Indeed. Yellow eyebrow breakthrough nirvana, strength increased several times, but compared with the old brand Nirvana demon, still nearly strong. Bai Xing and Li Mao are even worse. Three people want Liu Qing to do things for decades. For Liu Qing''s temperament, the three demons are still clear. Liu Qing killed Wang Yu. Even if the city blocked his killing heart, he could not kill him. It''s OK to be in the city. After all, it''s a Terran territory. Even if Liu Qing can, he doesn''t dare to break into Luzhou City, but this sense of security only applies to the city. If Wang Yu and they left the city, and was known by Liu Qing, the other party will definitely catch up. Liu Qing is one of the big demons who have survived a disaster in the early stage of nirvana. Compared with Huang Mei, who has not yet passed the nirvana, Liu Qing is not a little stronger. With such a big guy around, the mood of the three demons is a little low. "Why, so sad. I''m just saying that we''re in a bad situation. I''m not saying we can''t get through this Looking at the pale face of the three demons, Wang Yu laughed. The three demons raised their heads and looked at Wang Yu. They had seen all kinds of miracles of Wang Yu. They were full of trust in Wang Yu. Since Wang Yu said there was a way, there must be. "Remember the magic I used when I took you away?" Wang Yu asked with a smile. Three demons just slightly a Leng, thought of that day''s scene. Wang Yu stares at Li Mao, carrying yellow eyebrows and white stars, gallops along the official road, and comes down to Luzhou City under the eyelids of Liuqing, the great demon of nirvana. That kind of supernatural power is absolutely the first choice to escape. The master asked this, is it to teach them this magic power? Think of here, three demons raised their heads, looking forward to looking at Wang Yu. "It''s good for you to teach me. But before that, I''ll teach you a demon cultivation skill. " With words, Wang Yu fingertip light, three golden light directly into the three demon of the sea. Three demons immediately closed their eyes, feeling the sea, looked up Wang Yu''s message to them, the corners of his mouth did not feel cocked up. Big product day demon code! This is Wang Yu''s demon cultivation skill obtained after killing a demon saint in his previous life. It is the top level skill of the demon clan. After the cultivation is completed, it is inferior to the inheritance skill of those sacred animals with inheritance. At that time, he thought that the demon cultivation was very good, but he was a human race and could not practice. He wrote down the skill of the same state and taught it to his demon tribe at that time. Now once again, this magic skill has been passed to the three demons, which can be regarded as a reincarnation. "Good!" The three demons opened their eyes together, and after several weeks of operation, they felt the speed of absorbing aura, which was several times higher than usual. In accordance with Li Nai pan, he became a God. Huang Mei also seems to think that the heaven demon realm is not too far away from him. In addition, Huang Mei is more convinced that Wang Yu is the reincarnation of the body, otherwise where to come from so many magical powers and skills. "Da pin Tian Yao Jue, you are familiar with it. Next, I will teach you the magic power and shrink it into an inch." Wang Yu once again finger light, three golden light, into the three demon knowledge of the sea, the three demons have not resisted, received the message sent to them by Wang Yu. When the magic power of shrinking into an inch is understood, the three demons also suddenly, no wonder the master can escape calmly under the pursuit of Nirvana demon. Huang Mei is even more happy. If he succeeds in his cultivation, let alone Liu Qing, even if the great demon flies in the sky in the late period of Nirvana, he will not be able to catch up with him. Bai Xing and Li Mao are also confident that they can escape under Liu Qing. Liu Qing''s crisis, in the eyes of the three demons, is not so dangerous. "Shrink the ground into an inch, yellow eyebrow. You can practice it first. You can not only be familiar with the magic power, but also recover the power by using the magic formula after consuming your mana. You can consolidate your accomplishments more quickly." If nirvana is not consolidated, it is a great loss. Just like song Jiaming, who was killed by Wang Yu before, if the opponent''s cultivation is consolidated, even if he has a large array and many means, he can not kill the other party. Yellow eyebrow is his subordinate, this kind of loophole, cannot let its existence. After explaining Huang Mei, Wang Yu looked at the other two demons: "Li Mao and Bai Xing, you two should focus on cultivating skills, and strive to raise your accomplishments to the peak of Yuan Shen. As for the reduction of the spirit into an inch, you put it behind you. In these days, I will also refine pills for you and strive to win over youWe should raise our strength. " Huang Mei, Li Mao and Bai Xing, the three demons looked at each other, got up one after another, and worshipped Wang Yu. "Huang Mei (Li Mao, Bai Xing), in the future, will take the lead of his master and pledge to defend his master for comfort." The three demons said in unison. "Get up!" Wang Yu stretched out his hand to help the three demons and said, "this crisis needs the joint efforts of the four of us, so as to get rid of Liu Qing completely. Please don''t relax." Wang Yu several people are not clear, their enemy, not only Liu Qing, a Nirvana master. Their danger was much greater than the three imagined. The medicine refining room of baicaoju has become the joint room of three demons and one person. In order to save space, the three demons were all transformed into their original forms. In the medicine refining room, Wang Yu stopped, practiced and practiced. Wang Yu was either refining medicine or recovering his skills. After consuming Zhenyuan every time, Wang Yu recovered from a meal, and every time he recovered, he made progress. Wang Yu has estimated that according to his speed, it will take him a short time to reach the peak of Zifu, and then directly step into the Yuanshen realm. A full life every day is a month. Huang Mei consolidated the state of Nirvana, which was just a little short of accumulation. Then he took the duerdan given by Wang Yu, and became a big demon in the early stage of nirvana. The magic power of shrinking into an inch has been cultivated to a small degree by Wang Yu. Li Mao and Bai Xing, from the late Yuanshen period, grew up to the peak of Yuanshen. After accumulating for a period of time, they took Nirvana pill to break through nirvana. Wang Yu looked at the timer on the wall and calculated the time. It has been more than 40 days. He needs to go back. "I have lost a lot of time in Luzhou city. In a few days, we must leave. But before that, I will teach another joint attack array in case of emergency." In order to be sure, Wang Yu can only take out some things again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 In Luzhou. Wu family, Sun family, Liu family and has been the appearance of the prefectures. Since Wang Yu and three demons entered the medicine refining room, they have been paying close attention to baicaoju and when Wang Yu will come out, which is more than 40 days. Unexpectedly, Wang Yu didn''t leave the refining room for a long time. The three families and the prefectures felt puzzled. If it wasn''t for the huge influence of baicaoju, they would have forced their way. When the three families and the prefectures were entangled, Wang Yu took the three demons out of the medicine refining room, out of the baicaoju, and began to walk out of the city. It doesn''t matter if he leaves. It affects many people''s nerves. Wang Yu also made the appearance of the past, with a cat on top of his head, a weasel on one side of his shoulders, and a rabbit essence on the other side. He was walking in the street in a strange way. Immediately, he felt countless eyes, fell on his body. Wang Yu frowned, these people do not seem to come from the same force, but at the same time, and these eyes are basically malicious. "Even if Liu Qing, the demon king, colludes with some forces in Luzhou City, there won''t be so many people responding. It seems that some people in the city have used their brains." "Wu Zhenren? Sun Zhenren? Liu Zhenren? Or they all have it! Is there anyone else? " Wang Yu, the first time, the brain constantly rotating, quickly these eyes, and the city''s big forces linked together. The third grade pharmacist of Zifu cultivation, this combination really makes a lot of people can''t help but think awkwardly. In this way, he will escape under the eyes of nearly ten Nirvana people, Alexander! However, more lice do not bite, more debt do not worry! Wang Yu not only did not have the nervous mood, on the contrary calmed down the heart, told his guess to the Yellow eyebrow three demons. If before, heard that he was going to be chased by so many Nirvana strongmen, the three demons were scared to move their legs. Now it''s different. After receiving Wang Yu''s teaching and teaching for more than a month, their strength has been greatly improved. Even if they can''t win, they can still run well. three demons stepped up their footsteps and arrived at Nancheng gate. They walked out of the city under the attention of many eye liner. In the broad official road, Wang Yu patted the rabbit spirit on his shoulder. The rabbit spirit understood, jumped down and suddenly became big, becoming the size of a pony. Wang Yu turned over the rabbit, rabbit essence white star, four big long legs ran up. Although Bai Xing and Li Mao had the shortest practice time and only mastered a little skin, they were not always comparable. "Bai Xing and Li Mao, before encountering the enemy, you two will take turns to be my footwork. Each of you will have time to rest. If you find a strong nirvana, Huang Mei will be on your way." Wang Yu sat on the back of the white star and gave orders to the three demons. What Wang Yu wants to do now is to help Huang Mei and himself save their physical strength, because when they really encounter the nirvana strongmen, Wang Yu and Huang Mei play the key to determine the victory or defeat. White star and Li Mao also know this, for Wang Yu''s arrangement, two demons gladly accept. The city gate. In the dark, general Hong took aim at Wang Yu''s back. A cold light appeared in his eyes. He had a jade slip in his hand, and a message was sent out. Lianyun mountains. After receiving the message from general Hong, Liu Qing immediately stood up from his seat and did not greet other people. He took out his magic weapon and flew in the sky, chasing Wang Yu in the direction of escape. ¡­¡­ When Wang Yu and the three fled Luzhou City, the big forces in the city also took action. Wu family. Wu Zhenren took Du Erdan, closed the door in the family, broke through the realm in the family! The size of the Wu family is controlled by another Wu Zhenren, also the patriarch of the Wu family, a Nirvana strongman named Wu Yue Zhenren. After hearing the words from the servant, Wu Yue thought in his eyes: "my elder sister got Du Erdan, and then Du Erdan is mine." The two real people of the Wu family got a grain of duerdan. Naturally, the owner was Wu Zhenren with higher cultivation. If duerdan is handed over to Wu Zhenren, there will be a real person in the middle of nirvana in the Wu family. If you give it to Wu Yue, the family will be two real people in the early stage of nirvana. If the two intersect, as long as they have brains, they will choose the former. Wu Yue didn''t get it, but he thought about crossing Erdan. Wu Zhenren, who just jumped up, agreed with his intention to ambush Wang Yu. "Ask the elder, the second elder and the third elder to go after Wang Yu with me." Wu Yue immortal ordered that the following people quickly inform the three elders. Not long. Wu Yue, a Nirvana immortal, left the Wu family with three great friars, and went after Wang Yu in addition to the south gate. The Liu family and Sun family have the same scene. All of them were clan leaders and real people. They went out from the South Gate of the city and ran into Wu family people who were also out of the city.The three family leaders ignored one eye and saw the vigilance in each other''s eyes. Obviously, it is impossible to divide Wang Yu equally. After all, Wang Yu can agree on the rise and fall of the three. "The two patriarchs are empty words now. It''s better for us to make a decision after we catch Wang Yu. How about that?" Wu Yuezhen suggested. Sun Feng and Liu busy thought for a moment, nodded and agreed. The three patriarchs took the elders of their families and went after them. Looking at the back of the three tribes leaving, general Hong on the gate tower clenched his hands tightly and his eyes turned red. He didn''t expect that the three families were involved. Now Liu Qing''s pursuit and capture of Wang Yu, more than these three enemies, may not be able to capture Wang Yu, and if Wang Yu is to be taken by the three, his crossing Erdan will be gone. "No, duerdan is mine. No one can rob it." General Hong''s heart is fierce, ready to ignore the city, directly chase past. Another group of people came to the gate, and the people who set up stalls at the gate were puzzled. What''s going on today? So many big people come out? When General Hong and other officers and soldiers guarding the city saw the coming people, they were a bit silly. Tu, the governor of Luzhou County, was a real person in the middle of nirvana. Luzhou county is the strongest on the surface. "Sheriff." The city guards and general Hong saluted one after another, and general Hong''s heart sank again. He did not expect how, the governor also moved, if the sheriff shot, Liu Qing with what block? What is the competition among the three families? After all, the sheriff not only has an official identity, but also has a real person in the middle of Nirvana among the most powerful people around him, which can not be countered by three schools. Wang Yu, most likely to fall into the hands of the sheriff. However, Wang Yu fell into the hands of the sheriff, he is the general of the court, the latter''s face to ask for a grain of Du Erdan, it seems not impossible. This is another village with bright flowers! "General Hong, I''m going out of the city. Would you like to go with me?" The hundred Li Man Tu asked. General Hong was overjoyed when he heard the speech. The governor''s words indicated that he could go with him. In that way, he would have a better chance to get Du Erdan. Where would he disagree? He nodded. Lianyun mountain, three families, prefectures, seven or eight Nirvana real people from three sides, pursued Wang Yu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 "Run On the official road, Wang Yu''s Mount was replaced by civet cat. Li Mao showed his original form. After incarnating as a civet cat, Li Mao''s body became bigger, just like a cat changing into a tiger, but without the fierce power of a tiger. Rabbit white star back to Wang Yu''s shoulder, Li Mao also showed a contraction into an inch of speed. After running for more than an hour, it was almost noon. In Li Maoji''s trip, Bai Xing rests on Wang Yu''s shoulder to recover the evil spirit. Under the operation of the Da pin TIANYAO Jue, his recovery speed is very gratifying. After more than one hour, the evil spirit of the white star was restored to 78%. Wang Yu did not change into rabbit essence, but continued to let Li Mao go. Although Li Mao''s consumption was not small, his understanding of shrinking into an inch was getting higher and higher. If it goes on like this, Li Mao will recover and speed up again. Like the white star, when the white star recovers completely and shrinks to an inch again, the speed will be higher. After listening to Wang Yu''s words, Li Mao walked with all his strength regardless of the consumption. Half an hour later. After Li Mao galloped for an hour and a half, the evil spirit was exhausted. The white star did not need to be told by Wang Yuduo. He jumped down and showed his original shape. Wang Yu recalled Li Mao and was about to jump on the white star''s back, when he suddenly frowned. "Catch up! There are still a lot of people. " Wang Yu could clearly feel that there were more than ten strong breath, which were rushing towards him rapidly. Among them, three of them were extremely strong, beyond the level of Yuan Shen. Nirvana, and three Nirvana beings. Seeing this, Wang Yu was not flustered and jumped over the white star''s back. "White star, change you this time, throw people away!" Wang Yu said. Wang Yu felt it, and the three demons naturally felt it. The white star didn''t even need Wang Yu''s command, so he quickly remembered it. White star''s shrinking into an inch is much faster than Li Mao''s. Just felt the strong breath, obviously gradually away from them, they opened the distance. Not long after Wang Yu''s three demons left their original place, the clan leaders of sun, Wu and Liu felt here with Zhang Lai of various nationalities. "Why are they so fast?" The real man of Wu Yue frowned. After catching up with him, he saw that he was going to catch up with him and was pulled back. "I heard the guards at the gate of the city say that Wang Yu was chased by Liu Qing that day. Liu Qing flew in the sky, but he did not catch up with Wang Yu. This boy is not only a genius of a pharmacist, but also a magic power of divinity." Liu Zhenren was busy. "So to catch Wang Yu is not only to get a third grade pharmacist, but also to get a magic power." Sun Feng''s eyes shine, more eager to catch Wang Yu. Not only he, but also the patriarch of the other two races, looked at each other''s affairs with a look of vigilance in his eyes. However, this is not the time to discuss these issues. The primary purpose is to catch up with Wang Yu, stop Wang Yu and discuss the issue of ownership. However, the speed of Wang Yu and others is a big problem for them. Wu Yue looked at the three elders behind him. He thought deeply and said, "three elders, I won''t take you to chase them together. I''ll go first and see if you can catch up." Hearing this, the three elders of the Wu family nodded indifferently. What the patriarch said was indeed the best way. Seeing this, Wu Yue real man no longer talks nonsense. A man chases Wang Yu away. With a whoosh, he disappears in the same place. Sun Feng and Liu mang were stunned and thought of Wu Yue''s thoughts. They immediately made the same decision. They gave up walking with the elders of the clan, and the two real people rushed out. Not long after the three real men left, three figures came out of the sky. They were general Hong, Tu of Baili and Meng Hu. "Sheriff!" The elders of the three clans didn''t expect the sheriff to appear. Is it hard for the sheriff to be interested in Wang Yu? But think about it, Wang Yu''s three grade pharmacist status, the attraction is not small, the sheriff is also moved. It''s just the sheriff''s hand. It''s hard for the clan leader to fulfill his wish. The elders of the three clans showed a bitter smile. In order to chase Wang Yu, the clan leader rushed up alone. In the end, he gave up his hands. How helpless! Look at the sheriff, I am in the early stage of nirvana. The tiger around him is the middle stage of nirvana. General Hong is also a real person who has survived a disaster. Any one of the three was not comparable to their patriarch. The hundred Li people butcher glanced at the elders of the three clans at the side of their eyes. Without seeing their real patriarch, they guessed the thoughts of those people. "I didn''t think of it." One hundred Li Man Tu laughed at himself and put down the great monk who was with him. He went after Wang Yu with general Hong and tiger. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu, who is on the fast track, is still unclear. There are six Nirvana real people after him. The main reason is that the white star''s shrinking into an inch is well controlled, and the speed is extremely fast, so that Wang Yu has not felt the oppression of nirvana.What he paid most attention to was the consumption of white star and the recovery of Li Mao. "Master, those Nirvana people are far away from us. How about more Nirvana people The white star on the ground is a little excited. Although he was chased and killed by the nirvana immortal, he was able to throw the nirvana immortal far away, and there was also a sense of excitement. Li Mao and Huang Mei also followed the smile, and at the same time, they were more grateful for Wang Yu''s teaching. This magic power is necessary to escape. "Well! Not good Wang Yu in the white star back, suddenly frown, secretly call bad. Although he is not familiar with nirvana, he has not felt the breath of waiting in front of him. Liu Qing, the demon king. The other party''s breath is a little obscure, and the three demons can''t detect it. But Wang Yu is different. His divine consciousness has undergone the baptism of chaos and aura, and has undergone transformation, and his divine sense is very strong. Liu Qing can hide from others, but he can''t. I didn''t expect this demon king to wait for him on the way. It was too late to stop and turn around. There were also several breath coming from behind. Wang Yu felt the trouble. There is no way to go before, there are pursuers behind! Before and after Nirvana master, one if he, three want to catch him. Wait! Wang Yu eyes a bright, he seems to see the opportunity. "White star stop." Wang Yu yelled, the fast white star stopped immediately, and Li Mao was about to go down and was stopped by Wang Yu. "The three of you try to keep your breath in check. Don''t let people feel your real cultivation, especially Huang Mei. You are my card." Wang Yu said. The three demons were a little confused, but at the next moment, they realized that the nirvana immortal was catching up behind them. Their faces changed and they decisively restrained their breath according to the master''s command. Since the host gives up his seat, there is a master''s reason. Seeing the three demons hiding good breath, Wang Yu smiles lightly and walks directly towards Liu Qing. Facing the fierce Nirvana demon, Wang Yu is no longer dodging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 On the broad official road. Young top cat cat, on both shoulders, one side is the weasel, the other side is a white rabbit, walking with a smile. In the sight of the youth, a man in green robe appeared gradually, accompanied by nearly ten monsters with human bodies and animal heads. "The demon king Liu Qing." Looking at a group of people in front of him, Wang Yu''s face was fearless and indifferent, as if in front of him, it was not the demon king who had enemies with him, but a group of ordinary people. "Wang Yu, did you ever think about today when you killed my child?" Liu Qing gritted her teeth and said, her eyes were cold, and there were opportunities to kill. Ha ha! Wang Yu listened to Liu Qing''s words, a cold smile, looking at each other, way: "really think you eat me?" Eh! Wang Yu is not afraid of death, is he really so quiet? Or is there anything he can rely on? However, it seems that it is not difficult for a pharmacist who can produce three kinds of pills to move a Nirvana immortal. "Who is with you?" Liu Qing doesn''t feel any abnormal fluctuation when he sends out his divine consciousness. However, he is like a master of Nirvana because of his carelessness. Some breath holding techniques are not noticed by him, which is normal. In order to detect it, he asked. One breath, two breath Ten interest passed, still no one answered. Wang Yu laughed and said, "Liu Qing, you don''t want to know that the expert will accompany you. If you wait for ten more, they will arrive." Liu Qing didn''t notice the "they" in Wang Yu''s mouth, only when Wang Yu was looking for someone else. Ten interest time, say long not long, say short not short. Liu Qingxin knows that he wants to have ten breaths. Wang Yu is not simple. The speed of the other party''s divine walk is not something he can easily grasp. Fortunately, he waited for ten rest, to see which road is the expert, to escort Wang Yu. Another ten. Still no human figure, Liu Qing has a kind of feeling of being played. "Little fish, you dare to play with me." Liu Qing was burning with anger. Her eyes twinkled with cold light, as if she wanted to tear Wang Yu to pieces. She had no end to kill her, and she rushed to Wang Yu. All of a sudden, Wang Yu fell into the ice cellar and got cold all over. Hum! Wang Yu hummed, Zhenyuan was running, the cold was dispersed by his Zhenyuan, and looked at Liu Qing sarcastically: "as a Nirvana demon, or a demon king, can''t you notice that there are several breath near?" Liu Qing smelled the speech and sensed it for a moment. His face changed. His eyes were fierce and looked at the other side of the official road. I saw three figures breaking through the sky. Suddenly, the three Nirvana heroes, Wu Yue, sun Feng and Liu Mang, suddenly appeared. Nirvana immortal can glide in the air for a short distance. Every distance, you need to land once, or find a support point for help. Even so, they are extremely fast. From seeing the three people''s fuzzy figure, the next moment, the figure is very close, the appearance is clear a lot, some yuan Shen big demon also see clearly. "Wang Yu, he stopped!" The real man sun Feng was suddenly excited. It was a shame to chase a friar of purple mansion for such a long time. "No, the man in front of him Liu busy saw Liu Qing and exclaimed. "What demon king Liu Qing!" Wu Yue changed his color. Although Wu Yue, sun Feng and Liu mang are also Nirvana people, they are very similar to song Jiaming. In fact, they are not so good at the beginning of nirvana. Their Yin gods didn''t pass through the robbery, but they just entered nirvana. Liu Qing is not ordinary. It is a big demon in the early stage of Nirvana who has successfully survived a disaster. If they fight together, they may not be able to win Liu Qing. Liu Qing and Wang Yu have a big feud, his appearance is undoubtedly to revenge for the killing of his son, which is very different from the idea of the three real people. One is to Wang Yu''s life, the other is to Wang Yu''s people, the two sides are in conflict. "Wu Yue, sun Feng and Liu mang are you." The nirvana masters of thousands of miles are familiar with them. Liu Qing recognized the three at a glance, and her eyes were red. Last time, it was because of these three family elders that his desire to avenge Wang Yu was defeated. Now do you want to do it again? "Wang Yu and I have a feud for killing my son. This feud is not the same. If anyone prevents me from killing people, don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless." The voice of the demon king Liu Qing is cold, as if from the nine hell. Wu Yue, sun Feng and Liu mang watched each other''s motion. Immediately, immortal Wu Yue came forward and said, "our family needs a third grade pharmacist. We are determined to get this Wang Yu. If the demon king could give Wang Yu to us, no matter which family got Wang Yu, when he refined duerdan, he would give him some grains. The demon king also stopped for many years in the early stage of Nirvana, so don''t you want to go further? "Real Wu Yue thinks he has a good reason. The son has already died, even if killed Wang Yu also has no effect, might as well exchange for a grain Du Erdan? Liu Qing heard the speech and laughed, and the corner of his mouth cracked a sarcastic look: "just cross Erdan, I have Lianyun mountain range, why do you need to send it?" Lianyun mountain, one of the twelve demon kings, is able to reincarnate and master the way of refining medicine. Sanpindu Erdan is naturally among them. Liu Qing was able to get through the disaster quickly because she took transitional Erdan. These people actually want to use the only way to cross Erdan, to dispel his desire for revenge, which is simply laughable. When Wu Yue heard the speech, his face changed dramatically. The other two real people were similar. The development of the matter was too unexpected. "Since the king doesn''t want to, I''ll have to be tough." It doesn''t make sense. The three of Wu Yue immortal can''t give up. They can refine the third grade pharmacist of duerdan. The temptation is too great. What about Liu Qing''s strength? The three of them didn''t believe in fighting but a demon in the early stage of nirvana. "Want to do it?" Feeling Wu Yue''s three people''s impetuous breath, Liu Qing disdains to smile, "if the supreme elder of your family comes, I can still give some face, and what are you?" Liu Qing turned his head to his subordinates and said, "look at Wang Yu, I''ll beat some people away first." After giving an account of the matter, Liu Qing suddenly made a move, running his magic power and attacking several people. Touch! Touch! Touch! The four Nirvana masters'' mana collided and the momentum was shocking. Nirvana realm experts are in the hands, Wang Yu on the side of some of the God demon block, Nirvana master did not notice him, this is an opportunity. Wang Yu whispered the three demons of Huang Mei, Bai Xing and Li Mao. "Wait a minute. When I do it, you will do the same. You don''t want to kill the demon, but you just want to open a hole, and then yellow eyebrow, you will act as a mount to go on the road." The three demons nodded. Seeing this, Wang Yu again looked at the big demons who were blocking the way. There were three Yuanshen peaks, and the remaining six were all late Yuanshen. Wang Yu was about to move, and suddenly, his look changed: "there are people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Watching the four Nirvana masters fighting together, no one noticed Wang Yu. When Wang Yu was ready to break out of the encirclement, he suddenly felt the breath of three Nirvana strongmen. Compared with Wu Yue Zhenren and other three patriarchs, the three spirits of this visit are much more powerful. The worst one is stronger than the three patriarchs, which is equivalent to Liu Qing. He is also a real person who has survived the disaster in the early stage of nirvana. No, they are two real people in the early stage of nirvana. In addition, the remaining one is stronger, who is a real person in the middle of Nirvana who survived the two robberies. "No, we can''t wait for the three men to catch up with them. We must escape before the other party catches up, otherwise it will be difficult." If all come to Nirvana, it''s OK to say that Liu Qing can entangle one or two. But the middle stage of nirvana is different. This is to break the rhythm of balance, and even if you take the shot in the middle of Nirvana, you can completely crush everyone. Wang Yu made a decision at once and murmured, "do it!" "Meow meow fist!" "Rabbit kicking!" "Happy new year to the chicken!" Three demons roar together, launch an attack, Wang Yu almost did not fall, no culture of the demon is no culture to, what ghost name. Change to do peacetime, Wang Yu wants to scold three demon a few words, but now have no mood. Wang Yu immediately ran the Sancai chapter, and blessed the power of Sancai, the three foot green sword, and the cold light of Jiuzhou. Boom! When Liu Qing and the three patriarchs fought, they heard a roar. The four Nirvana masters secretly called it bad. When they turned their heads and looked around, they saw Wang Yu''s three demons. At the same time, they shot at the yuan God demon who was in the way. Liu Qing let those big demons stand in the way. He knew that Wang Yu and his three demons were the strongest without the peak of Yuanshen. Among the big demons he brought, there were three yuan Shen peak demons, and six yuan God later big demons. Nine demons blocked Wang Yu''s side how to break free. Wu Yue Zhenren and other three patriarchs also thought that they could fight with Liu Qing. They think in fact are good, if Wang Yu and other three demons a person, really no breakthrough, also can not get rid of. Unfortunately, there is no such thing. Wang Yu''s accomplishments these days are still in the later stage of Zifu, but his skill has been improved several times, which can be used to fight against the great demon at the peak of Yuan Shen. Bai Xing and Li Mao reached the peak of Yuan Shen, but they practiced the great spirit formula. Their skills were transcendent, and their skills were extremely behind them, far surpassing the great friars or demons of the same level. Huang Mei is even more harmful. He is already a Nirvana demon. Although he has not passed the robbery, he also practices the formula of great tasting heavenly demon, which makes his skill inferior to Liu Qing. If he has a chance to cross the heist, he will soon surpass Liu Qing. In this case, three demons one person to hand, opposite is only three yuan God peak big demon, six yuan God later period big demon, how to resist? After a loud noise, the nine demons blocked were blasted open. One of the great demons at the peak of Yuanshen was seriously injured, and the two spirits died in the later stage, and the others were more or less injured. Wang Yu doesn''t care about those, reaching out and patting her yellow eyebrows. Yellow eyebrow understood, immediately jumped down, fell to the ground, like before the white star, Li Mao, show the original shape, and become the size of a horse. Wang Yu turned over. The next moment. Huang Mei showed the magic power of shrinking into an inch, and galloped along the official road. Compared with Bai Xing and Li Mao, Huang Mei''s realm is higher, and he has the deepest understanding of shrinking into an inch. The spirit is more like flying against the wind. In front of the four Nirvana masters, they flied out, and in a twinkling of an eye, they flew out hundreds of feet. "Asshole!" Four Nirvana immortal secretly scolded, Wang Yu Ran, they have no need to fight down, have to go after Wang Yu and so on. Just then. The governor of Baili Tu also brought General Hong and Meng Hu to the scene. Liu Qing and others shrunk their eyes and brought them here. "What about Wang Yu?" When Tu came up, he asked in a cold voice. Liu Qing is cold hum, ignore, how about the governor of the human kingdom? It''s not up to him. Wu Yue Zhenren''s three patriarchs were different. They were afraid of the butcher of a hundred Li people, pointing to the direction of Wang Yu''s escape, and at the same time stopped fighting for Wang Yu. Tu looked up and saw Wang Yu''s back, disappearing. "Waste. You can''t stop a person! " One hundred Li Tu angrily scolded, turned his head and looked at Meng Hu and said, "brother Dao, can you catch up with me?" Meng Hu sneered: "if you don''t always want to make a profit, I would have caught people." One hundred Li Man Tu gave a bitter smile. He did have this idea at that time. He was a county magistrate, and he liked the feeling of plotting strategies. General Hong colluded with Liu Qing, the demon king, about the development of the three families. He knew from general Hong that Liu Qing was intercepting on the way and was bound to have a fight with the clan leaders of the three ethnic groups. He was prepared to wait for both sides to fight and then come forward.When Wang Yu was captured, he took in three patriarchs again, so that the three clans did not dare to follow him. Originally thought that everything was under control, he thought that under the eyes of the four Nirvana immortals, people would slip away, which made him think nothing of it. "Brother Meng Hu, everything depends on you." According to the speed of Wang Yu and others, the people of Baili can see that they can''t catch up with those in the early stage of nirvana. Since the tiger said there was a way, the hundred Li people Tu put his hope on Meng Hu. Meng Hu chuckled, but without affectation, he took out a three foot long sword from Jiezi bag, and cast it in the air. "Flying sword! Or Lingbao level flying sword Seeing Meng Hu''s flying sword, Liu Qing''s eyes shrunk. Meng Hu is in the middle of nirvana. It''s not strange that Meng Hu can drive things away from Yin. What really shocked Liu Qing was the flying sword that Meng Hu took out. It was a medium-sized spiritual treasure. They also have the flying sword of Lingbao and the cultivation of Meng Hu in the middle of nirvana. If they can''t catch up with them, they will be even worse. It was also the first time that Tu, a hundred Li people, saw Meng Hu''s flying sword. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. If you have a medium-sized Lingbao, you are sure to seize Wang Yu. At that time, he will have a chance to impact the middle stage of nirvana. Regardless of other people''s views, Meng Hu jumped up and stepped on the sword. Looking at Wang Yu''s almost disappeared figure, he gave a sneer. He was not worried: "it''s a good God. It''s a pity that you met me. It''s not unfortunate for you. " "Disease!" He pointed to the sword under his feet. The sword body whimpered and broke through the void. Carrying Meng Hu, he flew out and ran straight to the direction of Wang Yu''s escape. Liu Qing took a cold look at the butcher of a hundred Li people and left with his subordinates. He can''t kill Wang Yu. Fortunately, even if these people catch Wang Yu, will not kill people, will also let him become a slave refining pills for them, better than death! Liu Qing comforted herself. Immortal Wu Yue, immortal sun Feng and immortal Liu mang all left, leaving behind general Tu Hehong, a hundred li man. "Well, you are wise." After taking aim at the three real people''s backs, Tu Leng, a hundred li man, hummed, turned his head again, staring at the direction of Meng Hu''s departure, and showed a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The strong wind roars past, but it is not a natural wind. If the naked eye vision is excellent, you will find that this is the official road, a very large weasel, carrying a person, and two pets. The wind, is because of his rapid movement, the wind is not small? However, the weasel took a man and two small animals to fly over. After a hundred and fifty breaths, the same wind sounded again. This is a middle-aged Nanzi, stepping on a flying sword, flying in the air, the target is actually chasing the weasel. Two groups of people, in front of a group, is Wang Yu and yellow eyebrow three demons, the group behind, naturally is the Meng Hu who came after. "Flying sword, medium quality Lingbao!" After aiming at the Meng Hu, Wang Yu''s face is cold. He thought that the other side would catch up with him in the middle of nirvana. With Huang Mei''s current cultivation, even though he was not the opponent of the real man in the middle of Nirvana, he could still escape by shrinking into an inch. Never thought that the other side had a flying sword, or a medium-sized Lingbao. Think about the last time, Wang Yu used his hand to shrink into an inch, and was able to escape under Liu Qing''s pursuit. The main reason is that Liu Qing''s treasure of flying in the sky is only a magic weapon, not a magic weapon for flying, and no matter how fast she is, she can escape. At most, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. Air superiority makes it catch up fast. The man behind him is different. The flying sword has its own advantages in flying. It is also a medium grade Lingbao. Driven by the real people in the middle of Nirvana, it has reached the extreme. Wang Yu and other people''s distance is constantly shortening with Meng Hu. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be caught up with. The most important thing for Meng Yu to escape from the city is to help other people. Last time, it was because of race that general Hong helped at the first time. This time belongs to the same group, other masters see, not the first time to shoot, most of them wait and see, or ignore. "Huang Mei, stop and use the second plan." Since you can''t escape, face it! Wang Yu made a decision, leisurely voice, yellow eyebrow smell speech, no two words, immediately stopped. Wang Yu and Li Mao, white star jumped down, three demons into a human form. Wang Yu first gave Huang Mei a Huiyuan pill, and then took out three array flags, respectively to the three demons. Formation! This is Wang Yu in the last few days, imparted to the three demon cards, but also in case of emergency, used in a crisis. When Wang Yu first taught the array, he didn''t want to use it from the bottom of his heart. Using this array means they are in big trouble. Now it seems that the trouble is not small. Three demons in one person. Wang Yu''s state of mind is good. He has a bottom in his heart and has confidence in the array he has taught him. Especially, he has a big killing weapon in his hand, which is the key for him to face Nirvana master. Huang Mei, Bai Xing and Li Mao are a little upset. The three demons'' first contact with Wang Yu''s array has never really been practiced against the enemy. All of a sudden, they have to face the middle stage of nirvana. They have no bottom in their hearts, just opposite to Wang Yu. However, time does not allow them to think more, they hear the sound of breaking air in their ears. Looking up to see Meng Hu, driven by the flying sword, has been flying in front of them. Looking at Wang Yu and others who have stopped, Meng Hu shows a smile. "I think you''ve figured it out." Meng Hu is indifferent to open his mouth, his eyes are a proud color. Looking at Wang Yu, yellow eyebrow three demons stop, as the other side, found his speed, self-knowledge can not escape, give up. "Now that you''ve given up, come with me!" Determined that several people gave up, Meng Hu does not want to be wordy. However, after he finished, he found that there was something wrong. On the ground, Wang Yu and Huang Mei three demons did not come dejectedly, but looked at him like a fool. The face of Meng Tiehu came down. "I don''t know who you are, but I advise you to turn back and don''t bother us, otherwise don''t blame me for taking your dog''s life." Regardless of Meng Hu''s iron green complexion, Wang Yu spoke coldly. Brush! Meng Hu''s face is no longer described with iron green. It seems that it has become a cloudy sky. It will rain at any time. Now it is just the tranquility before the storm comes. After a long silence, Meng Hu laughed and said, "take my dog''s life! Boy, I think you''re dreaming, right? I''d like to see how you killed me? " He couldn''t believe it. The three demons and one person in front of him, the strongest yellow eyebrow, had just entered Nirvana and had not yet passed the robbery. Bai Xing and Li Mao were still the peak of yuan God, and the worst Wang Yu was actually the late Zifu period. Let alone such four people, he did not pay attention to the four real people in the early stage of nirvana. Not to mention them! Wang Yu saw the color of Meng Hu''s disdain, secretly the other side looked down on it."Huang Mei, Bai Xing, Li Mao!" Wang Yu yelled. "Yes The three demons said in unison. "Bu Sancai exterminates God array!" As soon as Wang Yu''s voice fell, the three demons moved up. Huang Mei holds the sky flag to stand in the sky, the white star holds the ground flag, and Li Mao holds the human flag to stand on the human position. Wang Yu stands in the middle of Sancai, who supports Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s breath rises gradually, reaching the peak in the early stage of Nirvana, which is almost a robbery from the middle stage of nirvana. Wang Yu''s sudden change surprised Meng Hu. This array does harm to the early stage of Nirvana when it is pushed up to the early stage of nirvana. However, he ignored a point, although Wang Yu is the late Zifu, his breath is no worse than the late Yuan Shen. It''s not too much exaggeration for him to be promoted in this way. Early nirvana, ha ha! Meng Hu said with a smile: "a good battle array can improve you a lot. However, you have forgotten that you are fighting with the early stage of Nirvana at most, and I am the late stage of nirvana. Are you sure you can beat me?" "can we do it? Has the final say, and we must know it in the fight." In the face of Meng Hu''s sarcasm, Wang Yu was not flustered. He pointed at Meng Hu and said in a loud voice, and rushed toward Meng Hu. "The dog has a hard mouth." Meng Hu sneers again, drives the flying sword to descend, jumps off the flying sword, moves the flying sword to the side, casually points to Wang Yu. Whoosh! The flying sword broke through the sky and rushed to Wang Yu with a sharp and murderous spirit. Meng Hu is very confident in his sword. He once killed a real person in the early stage of nirvana. Wang Yu and other early Nirvana masters accumulated by array blessing are not his opponents. Dang! A crisp sound, Meng Hu''s flying sword, was blocked by Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s green dragon sword, the tip of the sword and the tip of the flying sword were against each other. Wang Yu stepped forward, exerted strength on his waist, and blocked the flying sword back. "It''s interesting!" Meng Hu slightly a Leng, Wang Yu''s strong, beyond his expectations, but he does not think he will lose to Wang Yu. "Just now I''ve only made three successes. This time I''ll use 50% to see if you can block it." "Go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Dang! Wang Yu is now Meng Hu''s flying sword again. Meng Hu''s flying sword was blocked back by Wang Yu, and Wang Yu was not very well. His Qi and blood were rolling and he almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. In the middle of Nirvana, the real man''s strength is really strong. He used the Trinity array to enhance his combat power to the extreme in the early stage of nirvana. Facing Meng Hu''s flying sword, he only blocked part of his power, and let many magic power strike him. Wang Yu is surprised at the strength of Meng Hu, but he is more shocked than Meng Hu. If I could be promoted to a higher level, I would not be able to raise my strength. Thinking of this, Meng Hu''s look is a little hot. He must get this array. "Wang Yu, give me this array. How about I let you go?" Meng Hu looked at Wang Yu with burning eyes and said. Wang Yu was stunned at first and then sneered: "let me go? I said I would take your dog''s life. Why do you have to let it go? " After that, Wang Yu killed him with his sword. Passive defense, this is not his style, active attack is the king. Whoosh! The cold light flickers, a sword comes to the west, and the sword spirit cuts through the sky. "Well, well, since you don''t say it, I''ll call you and say it." Meng Hu for Wang Yu''s active attack, anger extremely counter smile, flying sword back in hand, carrying the sword to meet up. Dang! Dang! Dang! Wang Yu and Meng Hu fight. The swords of both sides constantly collide, sparks splash everywhere, and nirvana level masters collide. The space is constantly torn, and the violent air waves can disperse the great monk Yuanshen. The Yellow eyebrow three demons with array flag have little effect on body protection. Wang Yu and Meng Hu in more than a dozen breaths, fight hundreds of times, Meng Hu steadily occupy the upper hand, each fight, can hurt Wang Yu a point. After several hundred rounds, Wang Yu was already covered with blood. However, Wang Yu''s face did not see panic, but showed a smile, let Meng Hu some puzzled. "What are you laughing at? Don''t you know your situation? " See Wang Yu''s smile, Meng Hu some angry, in the heart extremely does not like. "My situation?" Wang Yu smile deeper, pointing to the ground, said: "you were just outside the big array, now you have broken into the middle, you are dead." After Wang Yu''s reminder, Meng Hu found that he unconsciously stood in the big array of the three demons. I think it was Wang Yu who planned to fight with him. After stepping into the big array, the communication between Meng Hu''s Yin God and heaven and earth was reduced, and all aspects of his body were suppressed. His breath is from the middle of nirvana to the peak of early nirvana. From the perspective of breath, the gap between him and Wang Yu seems to have narrowed a lot. This discovery not only did not make Meng Hu angry, but also surprised him a lot. For the array, he was determined to get it. "Your array is really exquisite, but it''s a pity that your opponent is me." Meng Hu is still a hundred times of confidence, and kills Wang Yu with his sword. "A sword pierces the clouds!" Meng Hu''s long sword, with cold light, went straight to Wang Yu. With the blessing of Zhongpin Lingbao, the momentum of Meng Hu''s move has returned to the middle stage of Nirvana, with incomparable strength. In the big array, it is still showing its strength. In the middle of Nirvana, Meng Hu''s flying sword is extremely sharp, as if it can break through all obstacles. This is also because of Wang Yu''s formation. Otherwise, the momentum of Meng Hu''s move will be close to the later stage of Nirvana, and the power will be extraordinary. Even so, Wang Yu also felt great pressure, holding the green dragon sword tightly, he also had the movement. "Three talents, Liangyi sword spirit!" Sancai chapter increases the strength of Zhenyuan, and Liangyi chapter turns Zhenyuan into a sharp weapon. In the array, Wang Yu''s momentum is equal to his shoulder. At the beginning of Nirvana, the power of this sword is also extremely powerful in the same level. It''s just that his opponent is stronger. Click! A crisp sound, the green dragon sword in Wang Yu''s hands, began to burst out like a spider web cracks. Wang Yu''s green dragon sword, after all, is only a magic weapon, while the other side''s sword is a medium grade Lingbao, not a level, and the opponent''s strength is strong. Boom! Green dragon sword into powder, Meng Hu sword, momentum does not reduce the rush to Wang Yu. However, Meng Hu also want something, not ready to kill Wang Yu, the blade turned, the tip of the sword aimed at Wang Yu''s shoulder to stab. Wang Yu suddenly retreats, to avoid Meng Hu''s sword, and Meng Hu deceives the body, do not want to let Wang Yu escape. Wang Yu turned to the left and moved to the left. Meng Hu''s sword changed from a straight stab to a horizontal one, and the blade of the sword slid to Wang Yu''s waist. "Boy, you can''t avoid it." Meng Hu sneered and said that the victory is in hand."Master, be careful!" Huang Mei, Li Mao and Bai Xing glared and yelled. They could not help but put down the array flag and rushed to help. "Don''t move, don''t destroy the formation!" Looking at the action of the three demons, Wang Yu roared in a hurry and stopped the action of the three demons. He turned his eyes to Meng Hu again and said leisurely, "since I can''t hide, I''ll kill you. Isn''t it OK?" Looking at the approaching Meng Hu, Wang Yu showed a ferocious smile. When Meng Hu was about to take Wang Yu down, he saw Wang Yu''s expression. There was a sense of crisis in his mind, which was fatal. As a real person in the middle of Nirvana, he is a master of Yin God. He is very concerned about this kind of telepathy. At present, he will give up chasing Wang Yu and turn back. How can Wang Yu let him do it? "Want to go? Have you asked me? " Wang Yu couldn''t help but say that he took Fenghuang Xiangyu out of the Jiezi bag. When Fenghuang Xiangyu appeared, the array suddenly became hot. Meng Hu''s sense of crisis has reached its peak. "No!" Meng Hu roared. Wang Yu ignores it. Zhenyuan is injected into the Phoenix Xiangyu, and God consciousness is attached to it, aiming at Meng Hu. "Meng Hu, this is the powerful Xiang Yu of the Phoenix clan. If you die under this thing, you are proud enough. Go to die!" Wang Yu drinks softly, Phoenix Xiangyu throws out. Xiangyu flies in the air, and the shadow of a phoenix appears on Xiangyu, drawing a red curve and leaping at Meng Hu. "No!" Meng Hu is unwilling to roar, but he can''t stop Xiangyu''s power. Boom! Xiangyu bumped into Meng Hu''s body, and the flame burned the whole body. The thick fire devoured Meng Hu. After a few breaths, it burned to ashes. Jingle! The flying sword fell to the ground with a crisp sound. "Hoo!" As soon as Meng Hu died, Wang Yu took a breath. "Master Yellow eyebrow three demons from the astonishment of God, scattered the array, ran to Wang Yu side. Although won, Wang Yu''s consumption is very huge, almost can not support. Huang Mei three people have been urging body method, blessing for Wang Yu, consumption is also a lot, but here is not a safe place. Three demons dare not stay, continue to move forward. Just before leaving, Wang Yu put Meng Hu''s flying sword into Jiezi bag, rode on Huang Mei and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Jinding city. In a fumen courtyard. A young man sat in his room, closed his eyes and practiced. His mouth and nose were filled with dense air, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him. However, it is the clear air, or the turbid gas, have never let go. The pure Qi is absorbed in and lingers in the elixir field. When it works, it nourishes the spirits in the purple mansion, and constantly expands the spirits and the true yuan. After the turbid Qi is absorbed into the body, the body is tempered to gain Qi and blood. Under the turbulent Qi and blood, the momentum is extremely strong. All kinds of evil spirits can not get close to the body. Qi, body double cultivation, youth is no other than Wang Yu. After a fight with Meng Hu, who was really hot in the middle of Nirvana, he drove Huang Mei on his way. After four days of walking, he came to Jinding city under the condition that Huang Mei kept shrinking to an inch. This is a city close to Tiancheng college. Wang Yu once bought a courtyard here to house Wang Mang, Zhu Gang and Wang Hu. However, after he came back this time, Wang Mang had already bought a bigger mansion for him. It is also thanks to Wang Mang to buy the courtyard, or with the courtyard before, there is no room for Wang Yu and the three demons he brought. When Wang Yu came back with three demons for the first time, Wang Mang, Zhu Gang and Wang Hu were shocked. After all, one of the three demons is a Nirvana demon, two are the peak of Yuanshen, which is not too far from nirvana. Any one of them can abuse two people and one tiger. Looking at Wang Yu''s followers, there are three more behemoths. Wang Mang and others have strengthened their faith in following Wang Yu. Until mid November. Wang Yu and three demons came to the courtyard of Jinding City, and it has been ten days. His return not only brought back the three demons, but also brought some pills to Wang Mang, Wang Hu and Zhu Gang, so that they could make rapid progress in the past ten days. Wang Mang also made great progress and gave him some pills. He has successfully opened up the purple mansion and stabilized the early cultivation of the purple mansion. Wang Hu, the early tiger demon, first Wang Yu, became the great demon of yuan God. Zhu Gang, not weaker than Wang Hu, became a great monk of Yuan Shen. In addition to the two men and a tiger who were the first to follow Wang Yu, the Yellow eyebrow three demons also made great progress because they competed with Nirvana masters many times before, and were assisted by pills given by Wang Yu. Among them, Huang Mei consolidated Nirvana cultivation, and had a certain amount of accumulation. In a certain degree of accumulation, taking Wang Yu''s Du Erdan, he could survive a disaster and become a strong man in the early stage of nirvana. Li Mao and Bai Xing have already begun to attack Nirvana and are in the process of closing down to seek the right time to take Nirvana pills to break through nirvana. Except for that. Wang Yu himself also recovered to the peak, but also caught the opportunity to break through. For more than ten days, he practiced Hunyuan Daojing in his room. It''s different from other people''s breakthroughs. He was in the late stage of Zifu. This breakthrough was not to reach the peak of Zifu, but directly entered the realm of Yuanshen. The accumulation required for such a great leap forward is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Training room. Boom! Wang Yu successfully entered the purple mansion peak, but did not stop, continued to practice breakthrough. At this time, the chaos of his soul will be released, and his spirit will be released for the last time. Chaos beads have a sense, will be a very small chaotic spirit released, into the spirit of Wang Yu. Boom! Wang Yu''s brain roared, and the sea of knowledge kept rolling. The aura of heaven and earth came to him all the time. To be more accurate, he rushed to the purple mansion. Under Wang Yu''s inner vision, he found that the spirit was changing a little. Originally, it was only half transformed. He took off the layers of coats and put on new clothes at the same time. A quarter of an hour! Two quarters of an hour! ¡­¡­ Three hours! ¡­¡­ The sun in the sky rises in the East and sets in the west, and the time of the day passes. In the courtyard, Wang Mang, Wang Hu, Zhu Gang, Huang Mei, two people and two demons gathered together to drink and eat meat. Because Huang Mei is a successful nirvana, he has turned into a complete human form, but his face looks a little obscene. On the dining table, the only disharmony is Wang Hu. He is still in the shape of a tiger. Even if he is promoted to the yuan Shen, there is no huaxingcao or huaxingdan, so he can''t change his shape. Wang Mang and Zhu Gang are old friends who don''t care. Huang Mei itself is a demon, and doesn''t care much more. Moreover, from Wang Yu''s mouth, Wang Hu and white tiger''s blood have begun to wake up and have a bright future. Naturally, they dare not offend at will. So the picture is not harmonious, but also not abrupt, no one in this matter to find fault. "Brother Huang Mei, tell me about the young master. What interesting things happened during the return journey?" The white tiger swallowed a big piece of meat and muttered. Wang Mang and Zhu Gang also cast curious eyes. Yellow eyebrow light smile, to a few people about the various troubles encountered along the way, including the pursuit of Nirvana masters.Two people a tiger, bluff confused. "A group of bastards know that bullying young master is young." After hearing this, Wang Mang was enraged and wanted to go to Luzhou city to kill all the bastards of the three clans and the prefectures. Naturally, it''s just an idea. Let him practice, but he doesn''t dare. Wang Hu''s eyes are full of fierce light. He has the blood of white tiger. The white tiger Gengjin is the master of the war, and his fierce power is even more severe. "You don''t need to take revenge. With your master''s fighting power against the sky, it won''t be long before you can go to the door and make a crime." Huang Mei smiles. "Yes! The strength of the master... " Zhu Gang wanted to get closer, and he felt the aura around him and rushed toward the training room crazily. Two people and two demons stood up and looked at the training room. In the training room. Wang Yu''s spirit, completed the last trace of transformation, became the yuan God, Wang Yu also stepped into the realm of the great monk of the yuan God. After the breakthrough, Wang Yu did not stop. The aura in the chaos bead began to turn to Wang Yu''s body after the transformation of the spirit was completed. The chaotic aura rushed into Wang Yu''s Qi and blood more boiling. In the end, Wang Yu only felt that the body roared, Qi and blood condensed into Dharma phase, and his body stepped into the realm of Dharma. In terms of refining body flow, Dharma is equivalent to the original spirit of Qi refining flow. Both physical training and Qi training have been achieved. When Wang Yu opens an eye, also press cannot bear, the excited color in double eyes. Click! CLICK! Wang Yu clenched his fist and swung it out. With a roar, the whole space was blasted by him. With the combination of Zhenyuan and Qi and blood, the power of that fist can threaten the nirvana immortal. If at this time, he meets a Nirvana immortal like song Jiaming, he has the confidence to kill him. If the opponent is Liu Qing''s big demon who has survived a disaster, his current cultivation is not good. If you break through the mid-term of Yuanshen, you may be able to kill Liu Qing head-on. In addition to the improvement of realm, he changed his practice from "Sancai Pian" to "Si Xiang Pian". Creak! Open the door of the workshop. Wang Yu with a smile, looking at the two people and two demons in the yard: "I have broken through, tomorrow will return to Tiancheng college, here will be handed over to you. Peace of mind practice, in the future accompany me to fight all over the world. " He didn''t know. In Tiancheng college, someone had been waiting for him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Plain mountain battlefield!" After returning to Tiancheng college, Wang Yu found elder Xu Ruian, which was also a report of peace. But when he first arrived, he heard Xu Changlao''s dignified face tell him that he was put into the list of training in the plain mountain battlefield. Wang Yu didn''t know what the plain mountain battlefield experience meant. You can see elder Xu''s face and know that the place is not simple. Sure enough, after hearing Wang Yu''s inquiry, elder Xu gave Wang Yu an explanation. The plain mountain battlefield is an ancient battlefield in the territory of Qin state, and it is also an ancient battlefield where the sages of the human race and the demon clan contend. In ancient times, the three realms had not yet been separated, and God and God could be seen everywhere. During the war, there were countless deaths and injuries. In the plains and mountains, countless outstanding people and countless evil masters were buried. Even some real gods and gods were inevitable. What they left behind after they died was treasure. Because it is an ancient battlefield with countless deaths and injuries, the evil spirit is so fierce that ordinary people can''t get close to nirvana or even the strong man and nature. However, the moon has a cloudy and clear, the matter is difficult to complete. Even the plains and mountains battlefield is no exception, the thick evil spirit, every year there will be a time to become thin. This gives people an opportunity to take advantage of it. On the 15th day of the first month of every year, the evil spirit will suddenly drop, and the time will last for a month, giving people a chance to break in. However, although the evil spirit has been lowered, it still exists, which poses a great threat to the Yin and Yang gods. Therefore, Nirvana and the strong people above heaven and man cannot enter. In order to fight for the chance, all the major forces in the state of Qin organized some disciples of Yuan Shen state to go there. ¡°¡­¡­ According to the law, this trial list was established before the meeting of pharmacists. At that time, you were at the peak of the purple mansion, and you were also on the list. Can anyone guess that you can break through the yuan God? " Elder Xu looked at Wang Yu deeply with a smile and some sarcasm in his smile. Wang Yu heard the speech and laughed. His name appeared in the trial list. It was obvious that someone had a bad intention and deliberately made trouble for Wang Yu. In the Academy, he has many enemies, even some potential enemies. The eldest prince Ying frame, the third prince Ying Kuo, and the governor Han Zuoliang all have their own followers in Tiancheng college, including disciples and some elders. As it happens, all of these are hostile to Wang Yu. It is inevitable to kill him if he wants to take advantage of the opportunity. It''s a pity that these people don''t know. Wang Yu has already broken through the realm of Yuan Shen. His accomplishments and strength have been raised. The result will surely disappoint them. In the plain mountain battlefield, there is no strong one above nirvana, which is the peak of Yuanshen at most. In this way, who would Wang Yu be afraid of? "Wang Yu, don''t underestimate Tianjiao of the state of Qin." See Wang Yu on the face of disapproval, Xu elder hastily reminded a sentence. "I know that you are gifted, and you can fight by leaps and bounds, but you are not the only one who can skip the level. Apart from other things, Tianjiao Kuang Tianshan, led by Tiancheng college, has the strength to kill Nirvana people. It''s killing, not fighting. " "In addition to Kuang Tianshan, Tianjiao of other major forces also have the strength of nirvana. The strongest one can kill the real people in the early stage of Nirvana who can survive a disaster." Wang Yu didn''t know the depth of the Qin state. Elder Xu couldn''t have been clear about it. That is, because he was clear, he didn''t want Wang Yu to be careless. Originally some of Wang Yu, also put away the color of contempt. He had always thought that he did not underestimate all the Tianjiao of the Qin state, but now he found that he still underestimated all the heroes. All, since he was born again, he has been used to it and underestimated his peers. Unlike his previous life, when he was just rising, he had been walking on ice breaking, surviving in the cracks, and finally won the top. His present situation is that he is in the state of mind of the peak of his previous life, but he is only the state of mind, and his mentality has not been straightened out. "Hoo!" Wang Yu took a deep breath, looked at elder Xu, got up, and bowed deeply to elder Xu. "If not for the elder''s warning today, Wang Yu would have lost himself." Thank you very much. Elder Xu said with a happy smile: "it''s not necessary. However, you should be more careful about the trial in the pingyuanshan battlefield, and don''t be careless. This trial will kill people. " "Wang Yu understood." Wang Yu nodded. He will not despise the trial as much as before, but he will not be too afraid. All the forces that can threaten him are the top Tianjiao disciples of all forces, and they only threaten him. Really want to fight, Wang Yu is not afraid of anyone. "Just understand." After listening to Wang Yu''s words, elder Xu was more relieved. "Elder, I''m leaving first." Wang Yu arched his hands, said goodbye to elder Xu, and walked toward the direction of fog and rain peak. I''ve been away for many days, and I''m going to see Qinyuan.He did not know that it was very busy in front of the fog and rain peak at this time. ¡­¡­ Wuyu peak, a peak mainly composed of female disciples, is also the inner courtyard where countless male disciples yearn for. Every day, countless men come to Wuyu peak, hoping to meet their own goddess and hold beauty home. Today is no exception. But when a group of male disciples came to the front of Wuyu peak, they all stopped and looked at the three Wei''an figures in front of Wuyu peak in shock. "Ying Yun, the leader of the Dragon Pavilion, Han Yu, President of the deer chasing Association, and Chi Shangyong, the vice head of Qianji hall. My God, the three great men are here Among the student organizations of Tiancheng University, the three most powerful forces are the duolongge, Zhulu Association and qianjitang. Either the leader or the leader of the organization is Ying yuan, or the leader of the organization. And the three are seven Bridge opened up the super strong purple house, strength in the same level, are invincible. The three great figures have expressed their love for Qinyuan. When they come to Wuyu peak, the implication is self-evident. "Han Yu and Chi Shangyong, you two are humble. How can you compete with this prince for Qinyuan girl?" Ying Yun takes aim at two people, the corner of the mouth shows disdainful smile, way. Ying Yun is a royal relative, who is the most expensive self-supporting and despises others. Even if he is superior to Han, he is despised by Shangyong. Listen to your speech. Han Yu and Chi Shangyong had a cold eye and almost started. How can they say that they are also great friars at the peak of the yuan God? How can they not be angry when they are so humiliated? Han Yu, in particular, was most unhappy with the attitude of the royal family and the conspiracy of his father. He had known for a long time that he had no respect for the royal family. In the face of Ying Yun''s provocation, he looks very cold. "Ying Yun, you must think that you are the prince of Pingchuan, so you can show off before us. It''s not clear who Qinyuan girl will like?" Han Yu said coldly. "Yes. I''ve sent someone to invite Miss Qinyuan. When she comes down, you''ll be able to leave. " Chi Shangyong said. "Hum!" Ying Yun snorted and didn''t pay attention to them because two female disciples came down from the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 As the female disciple went down the mountain, Han Yu was disappointed when they saw their appearance. Two female disciples, one is for them to go up the mountain to report, the other is not what they want to wait for Qinyuan. The female disciple who came down from Wuyu peak was Wang Yun who informed Wang Yu that day. In the notification for Wang Yu, but was blocked by Dong Qianqian, Qinyuan know, alienated Dong Qianqian, and her close to a lot. Because of the reason of Qinyuan, she can not have more time to practice than guarding the mountain for the fog and rain peak. This time, after hearing from the disciples guarding the mountain, the leaders of chasing deer, seizing Dragon Pavilion and Qianji hall came to pay a visit to elder martial sister Qinyuan. Wang Yun asked Qinyuan. Qinyuan heard that it was not a young master, so he naturally waved his hand and refused. Immediately, order Wang Yun to go down, refuse three people for her. Wang Yun is also a tough guy. Walking down the mountain, Wang Yun was still a little frightened when he saw Ying Yun, Han Yu and Chi Shangyong, the three supreme monks of the yuan God. "Master Ying Pavilion, President Han, master Chi Tang, elder martial sister Qinyuan is at a critical time of practice. I can''t see you. Please forgive me." Wang Yun knows that in Qinyuan''s heart, only Wang Yu refuses the three people''s words very straightforward, but she dare not, can only politely refuse. So it is. Ying Yun, Han Yu and Chi Shangyong don''t look good either. The three people are keen on Qinyuan, not because of the beauty of Qinyuan. Most of the beautiful women are beautiful. They want as much as they want. They pursue Qinyuan because of its constitution, but it helps them break through nirvana. On weekdays, three people think that for Qinyuan, is already very polite. Who ever wanted to Qinyuan, not to give the three face, let them when so many people''s face was rejected, how can the arrogant three people endure! Ying Yun''s three faces are extremely cold, they all want to rush through the fog and rain peak. Just think of the misty rain peak peak master Moon Fairy, three people again suppressed the roar, when they came to the college, their parents said. In Tiancheng college, even the president can offend, only two can''t afford to offend. The Moon Fairy is one of them. "Hum!" Hum a, Ying Yun three people are about to leave. However, he saw a young man coming over. Unlike others, after Ying Yun''s appearance, others did not dare to get close to them. Only this young man did not seem to care about them. He went directly to Wang Yun, who also saw the youth and immediately showed a smile. "You are Wang Yun, aren''t you?" Seeing the woman, Wang Yu felt familiar and recognized it. "I''m here to..." Wang Yu was about to say something. Wang Yun suddenly thought of something and interrupted: "I know what the elder martial brother wants to say. The elder martial sister said that you are coming. You don''t need to report. Please go in directly." What Wang Yun is worried about is that Wang Yu says the name of elder martial sister Qinyuan. Ying Yun''s three people have not left yet! Wang Yu didn''t know so much. Anyway, seeing Wang Yun leading the way, he didn''t say anything. We''re going to climb the mountain "Wait a minute!" Ying Yun''s icy voice sounded, and Wang Yu''s appearance made him feel a little wrong. He wanted to stop and ask. Wang Yu heard, but as did not hear, there is no pause at the foot, continue to go up. At the moment, Ying Yun''s face was pulled down. "Ha ha!" Chi Shangyong and Han Yu laughed one after another. Chi Shangyong sneered: "it seems that you won''t be able to win the name of little prince Ying Yun!" Ying Yun stares at two people. They are not afraid at all, but also smile sarcastically. Hum! Ying Yun snorted. Regardless of the two men, he went directly to the mountain. The mountain guarding female disciples on both sides tried to intercept them, but they were beaten away by his sleeve. Tengtengteng! Ying Yun rushed to Wang Yu and blocked Wang Yu''s way. There was a cold color in his eyes. He looked at Wang Yu''s indifferent face. He was angry in his heart and asked, "I told you to stop just now. Didn''t you hear me?" "Something?" Wang Yu returned two words. "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?" Ying Yun pressed his anger and asked. He kept pouring out evil spirit and pressed Wang Yu. He wanted to subdue Wang Yu and make him kneel. Wang Yu eyes a cold, cold looking at Ying Yun, gently spit out two words: "go away!" Brush! Scene quiet down, all people are incredible looking at Wang Yu, is Han Yu and Chi Shangyong also convergence smile. They took a deep look at Wang Yu. In the early days of Yuanshen, their accomplishments were not low. However, what he is facing is Ying Yun. His identity, status and strength are all top-notch in the inner court. Why does he scold Ying Yun? Han Yu''s eyes flashed a little cold. He roughly guessed the identity of the other party. "You dare to scold me and get out of here! Do you know who I am? Why do you tell me to get out of here Ying Yun''s lungs are almost bursting with anger. A boy who doesn''t know where he came from, dare to scold him, the prince of Pingchuan, doesn''t want to live?"Who are you? It''s none of my business? Now you''re in my way, get out of my way Wang Yu saw that the identity of the visitor was not low, but his identity was a fart in his eyes, and he dared to be his way. If it was not for the fog and rain peak here, he would have done it long ago. Ying Yun laughed angrily and said, "I am Ying Yun, the owner of the Dragon Pavilion and the son of Pingchuan king. Are you sure you want me to get out of here?" "It doesn''t matter who you are. I say it again. Get out of the way." Wang Yu said coldly. Ying Yun can''t bear it any longer. When he steps out, Han Yu rushes up. He came to Wang Yu''s body, looked at Wang Yu carefully and asked indifferently: "you are Wang Yu, come to find Qinyuan girl?" Wang Yu! Smell speech, Ying Yun, Chi Shangyong Leng for a moment, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes are extremely cold. They have heard for a long time that Miss Qinyuan''s sweetheart is a man named Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s talent is very strong. As soon as he stepped into the inner courtyard, he entered the first place on the earth list, with unlimited potential. However, for the three people, Wang Yu''s talent and strength, they do not look up to, really let the three people''s heart is, Wang Yu got Qinyuan girl''s favor. It has become a stumbling block for them to gain the heart of Qinyuan girl. Wang Yu looked at Han Yu in surprise and nodded: "yes, I am Wang Yu. I don''t care who you are. I''m going to see Qinyuan. Don''t get in the way. " "See Miss Qinyuan? Do you think you are worthy of Qinyuan girl? " Chi Shangyong at this time also came up, the tone disdain to Wang Yu way. Ying Yun, Han Yun and Chi Shangyong appear together, blocking Wang Yu''s way. Wang Yu was extremely upset, so he heard Chi Shangyong''s words. He looked at the three men deeply, the three great monks at the peak of the yuan God. "I don''t deserve it. Has the final say been made? One more word, get out of here. " If a few days ago, met these three people, Wang Yu may be more cautious, but now Wang Yu broke through the yuan God, self-confidence is not weaker than anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Be scolded and run away for several times in a row, even if you have a good temper, you can''t help getting angry. What''s more, none of Ying Yun, Han Yu and Chi Shangyong are good-natured people. They have a high status. In the college, they are also the leaders of student organizations. Which one is not arrogant. Wang Yu yelled several times to roll away, basically to the edge of the outbreak. "Three, this is the fog and rain peak. It''s your fault that you rush forward. If you do it again, you should bear all the consequences." Looking at Ying Yun, Han Yu and Chi Shangyong, they seem to be ready to attack Wang Yu. Wang Yun quickly reminds them. After hearing this, Ying Yun, Han Yu and Chi Shangyong remembered that they had made a hard break to climb the fog and rain peak. If it''s hard to break through, the Moon Fairy will not argue with them. If it hurts people on the basis of hard breaking, she can''t ignore it. The instruction of their elders is still in our ears. Don''t provoke mingyuexian. However, when they saw the Moon Fairy, they didn''t feel any difference from other elders and peak masters. Sometimes they really wanted to know what was different. Do you want to try it? The three looked at each other and tried to make the other two try, but they didn''t dare to try. Finally, the three gave up and glared at Wang Yu. The three men were about to leave the fog rain peak. Suddenly, Han Yu thought of something. He looked back at Wang Yu, and his mouth showed a grim smile: "I remember that you also want to take part in the Pingyuan mountain test. I will take good care of you then." Ying Yun and Chi Shangyong are stunned for a moment and then show a sneer. In the face of Wang Yu, Ying Yun, Han Yu and Chi Shangyong, who were originally incompatible, united the front. The three of them are indispensable for the Pingyuan mountain trial. It''s great that Wang Yu should also go there. Three people smile to leave, around watching lively will several people''s dialogue listen clearly, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of sympathy, pity and ridicule. Pingyuan mountain trial is a great opportunity. Many great monks of yuan God dream of entering. Now it has become a killing place for Wang Yu. Looking at the back of Ying Yun''s three people leaving, Wang Yu also smiles, like self mockery and mockery of the three, which makes people can''t see clearly and the way is unclear! "Let''s go!" Looking back at some silly eyes Wang Yun, Wang Yu waved her hand and changed her eyes back to Tao. "Oh, oh! Go. " Wang Yun came back to her mind and walked in front of her to lead her way. Wang Yun was also excellent in terms of her appearance and figure, but her mind was full of Qinyuan and she didn''t pay any attention to it. One after the other, they went up the mountain. When I went up the mountain, I met Luo Xirou, the second elder martial sister of Qinyuan. She once attacked Wang Yu with words on the mountain, which was refuted by Wang Yu. When you see Wang Yu again, luoxirou''s pupil shrinks for a while. I remember when I saw Wang Yu at that time, Wang Yu was only in the early stage of purple mansion. Now he has moved the initial stage of Yuan Shen. How long has it been? His speed is too fast! According to his speed of practice, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he becomes a Nirvana immortal! Luoxirou some regret, should not have offended people to death, this has no room for maneuver, she secretly hate swept Wang Yu one eye. Luoxirou saw Wang Yu, and Wang Yu naturally saw luoxirou, but different from luoxirou''s complex mood, Wang Yu just glanced at each other and stopped paying attention. Under the leadership of Wang Yun, Wang Yu soon came to the courtyard of Qinyuan. Qinyuan asked Wang Yun to refuse Ying Yun''s three people. Unexpectedly, she brought back one person. After seeing the visitor clearly, she rushed over. Wang Yu is also a will Qinyuan embrace in the arms. "Master, you are back at last." Long time no see, Qinyuan some excited, Wang Yu slowly caress Qinyuan, will its excited heart pacify. Wang Yun is also very insightful, quietly left, leaving the space for two people. "Little girl, good progress!" Wang Yu glanced at Qinyuan, and found that Qinyuan was also at the early stage of Yuanshen, and its foundation was firm, and it was not promoted rashly with pills. Wang Yu, however, experienced a life of death, took a thousand years of red fruit, plus the chaotic aura of chaos beads, before he could raise his cultivation to the early stage of Yuan Shen. How can Qinyuan improve so fast? Even if it is the body of Yin Yue Xuan Nu, it does not have such a fast speed! Under Wang Yu''s inquiry, Qinyuan Dao gave the reason. It turns out that a month ago, the master of Qinyuan, mingyuexian, took Qinyuan into a secret place, where she bathed in the congenital spiritual spring, and let her break through repeatedly in a month''s time and rush into the early days of Yuanshen. Congenitally Lingquan, Wang Yu slightly a Leng. He has entered Lingquan and knows the effect of Lingquan, and congenitally Lingquan, which accounts for congenital two characters, reveals his extraordinary. Wang Yu''s previous life, also met several times.It is not difficult to be baptized by a natural spiritual spring and become a primordial God. "Not only Qinyuan, Gaole also rushed into the early days of Yuanshen." Qinyuan also said. Wang Yu facial expression a change, way: "he won''t bubble with you congenitally?" "What?" Hearing the speech, Qinyuan chuckled, and xiaofenquan hammered Wang Yu on his chest and said angrily: "it is Gaole''s master who brought Gaole into a heaven and man cemetery and obtained the inheritance of a certain heaven and man." "Ha ha!" Wang Yu chuckled, not embarrassed, he was just joking. Mingyuexian, chufeng, and Wang Yu met the strongest two in Tiancheng college, and even elder Xu, who was at the peak of Nirvana, was no more than two. These two people are the real kings of heaven and man. He did not think that he met two heavenly beings in Tiancheng college, both of which were related to him. One became the master of Qinyuan, and the other became the master of Gaole. Qinyuan was Wang Yu''s woman, and Gaole was Wang Yu''s brother. "I always think there is a story between master and Chu Feng elder." Suddenly, Qinyuan looked around, whispered to Wang Yu, afraid to be heard. Wang Yu eyebrows a pick, in the eyes reveals a trace of surprise: "how do you know?" "When I went down the mountain, my master and I met elder chufeng. The master looked at elder chufeng, and I looked at you, and the elder chufeng looked at his master with one eye." Qinyuan also ignited the mind of eight trigrams. Then, Qinyuan heard about Wang Yu, and Wang Yu did not hide it. He told the story all over the place. Qinyuan listened quietly. When he heard the danger, he almost shed tears. He also heard that Wang Yu saved his life every time. He was greatly relieved. A man and a woman tell each other about their own experiences these days and tell each other their heartfelt feelings, which brings the two closer together. It was getting late, but Wang Yu wanted to stay, but it was not allowed by the fog and rain peak. Before leaving, Wang Yu also urged Qinyuan: "hurry up and upgrade your accomplishments to the heaven and man realm, or you will always be in danger." Others don''t understand, but Qinyuan can understand. Wang Yu talked about her body''s interests. If she doesn''t get promoted to heaven and man, her delicate body has great attraction for some experts. Even if the other party is a man of heaven, he can''t resist the temptation of Yin Yue Xuan Nu''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Time flies in a flash. A month passed in a hurry. At the end of the year, Tiancheng college also gave students a big holiday to let them go home and reunite with their families. If you don''t want to go back, you can not go back, and you can stay in the college. However, there are some people whose holidays are very short, that is, those who have been included in the trial list of Pingyuan mountain, who require that they must return before the tenth day of the first month. Wang Yu and Qinyuan''s home is equal to no, their original home, has no home appearance. On the day of the holiday, Wang Yu took Qinyuan and went back to jindingcheng directly. "Young master! Little grandma Seeing the appearance of Wang Yu and Qinyuan, Wang Mang, Zhu Gang, Wang Hu, Huang Mei, Bai Xing and Li Mao all stood up to greet them. Wang Yu is OK to bow back, Qinyuan pretty face red, some shy. Wang Yu saw the situation and led Wang Yu''s hand to introduce Wang Yu. In addition to Wang Mang who knew Qinyuan, other people Wang Yu also introduced them one by one. Although Qinyuan had not met these people, they all heard Wang Yu say that they soon lost their strangeness before. "Bai Xing, Li Mao, you have also broken through nirvana. Congratulations After the introduction, Wang Yu''s eyes stopped on civet cat and rabbit spirit for a while and said with a smile. "Li Mao (white star), he will surely follow the young master to death." Li Mao and Bai Xing said in unison and vowed to Wang Yu. Two demons because of Wang Yu''s help, this has today, become Nirvana big demon, gratitude to Wang Yu is not one or two words can express. Wang Yu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Wang Hu again. Wang Hu lowered his head and looked depressed. He is the king of the beasts. According to the master, he has the blood of the holy beast. He should have made the fastest progress. Now, he was left far behind by the three demons, some unwilling. "Ha ha." Looking at Wang Hu''s aggrieved little eyes, Wang Yu laughed and said, "don''t you think that your cultivation is the lowest? I''ll give you a chance to grow this time." Brush! Wang Hu suddenly raised the tiger''s head and looked at Wang Yu. His eyes were full of expectation. As for Wang Yu''s words, Wang Hu has never doubted. Besides, Huang Mei, Bai Xing and Li Mao are three real examples in front of us. "Young master, you don''t mean..." Qinyuan raised his head and asked. Wang Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s plain mountain trial. I''m going to take Wang Hu. He''s the blood of the white tiger. The white tiger belongs to the Gengjin army. The ancient battlefield is of great benefit to him and can''t be missed. " "Wang Hu, thank you very much here. I will follow you to death." Wang Hu''s deep voice rang out. Wang Hu found hope here. Wang Zhu Gang and Wang Mang are in a complex mood. Wang Mang is very lucky now. His choice at that time, originally his goal, was just ten small Sundays. He never thought that one day he would become a Yuanshen. Zhu Gang was in a complex mood. At that time, he and Wang Yu were enemies. Wang Yu destroyed his stronghold and became a servant. Zhu Gang was resentful of Wang Yu. Now those resentments have been thrown into the sky by him. Wang Mang and Zhu Gang were already very satisfied with becoming the great friars of the yuan God. Now that they see the three demons advance to Nirvana, and Wang hu wants to enter the plain mountain for trial, they will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. When they come back, they will break through nirvana in one fell swoop, which may not be impossible. Wang Yu looked at the sky and the night was coming. "Get ready, find a restaurant and have dinner together." After reaching the yuan Shen and nirvana, there is basically no need to eat ordinary food. However, today is different. On New Year''s Eve, Wang Yu still wants to have a lively time, which has a little atmosphere for the new year. Hearing Wang Yu''s words, Wang Mang chuckled: "young master, I have ordered a table of new year''s Eve dinner in Hongfeng restaurant in Jinding city. It''s almost time now. If you don''t go, go and have a meal." "Yes, a little bit discerning." Wang Yu praised, is preparing to go to dinner together, found a problem. Wang Yu, Qinyuan, Wang Mang and Zhu Gang are human beings. The nirvana of the three demons can transform a complete human body into a complete body. However, Wang Hu is different. He is still in the state of Yuan Shen and does not take the pills of Huaxing. Taking a tiger to dinner is a bit too much publicity. Wang Hu lowered his head again and said in a deep voice, "you go, I won''t go." Finish saying, turn around to walk toward inside. "Stop!" Wang Yu stopped Wang Hu and said, "why don''t you want to have dinner together?" "Can I go?" Wang Hu turned back and eagerly looked at Wang Yu. He saw that Wang Yu nodded and took out a jade bottle from the Jiezi bag. After opening it, he poured out a pill of pills. He threw it to Wang Hu. Wang Yu said, "this is the second grade Huaxing pill I refined. The Dan becomes the best. There is Danyun. You can be the great demon of the yuan God. You can incarnate the complete human form like the nirvana demon. Eat it!"For Wang Yu''s words, Wang Hu never doubted and swallowed the pill in one mouthful. Roar! With the pill into the abdomen, Wang Hu issued a roar, roaring through the whole Jinding city. In the city of Jinding, the most powerful one on the surface is the friar of purple mansion. Facing the momentum of the great demon of the yuan God, he is a little frightened. People seem to think that the end of the world is coming. And in the Mansion Garden, Wang Yu and others looked at Wang Hu, Qinyuan some worry: "young master, how does he suffer?" "He is a great demon of the yuan God, not nirvana. If he wants to incarnate into a complete human form, even if there is my Huaxing pill, he will have to suffer a little. This pain is that he must endure. As long as he can survive this hurdle and incarnate into a real human form, his practice will be faster in the future." Wang Yu said. The human form is the most suitable form of practice in the universe, because the human form coincides with the way of heaven, and the practice can achieve twice the result with half the effort. So some big demons, most of them will walk into the shape of human beings. Only with the human form, can the alchemy, weapon refining and array arrangement be used. Of course, there are also some demon clans which are very powerful in ancient times. They have their own great inheritance and strong strength. They do not need to practice in human form any more. They keep animal shape all the time. This is also true, but the number of those races is too small. Roar! Roar sound one after another, Wang Hu in order to alleviate the pain. About a quarter of an hour. Wang Hu''s roar became smaller, and he began to crawl on the ground, curling up and shining. "Qinyuan, close your eyes!" Looking at the situation of the white tiger, Wang Yu thought of what, and said a word to Qinyuan. Qinyuan some unknown, so, or obedience closed eyes. She just closed her eyes, Wang Yu''s light and animal body became smaller, and gradually shrunk into a human shape, that is, bare. Wang Hu did not notice, a pair of eyes revealed the color of joy. "I I made it. I made it! " Wang Hu shouts with excitement. "Put on your clothes." Wang Yu couldn''t see it and lost a piece of clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Hongfeng restaurant! Jinding City, the famous restaurant, on New Year''s Eve, there are not a few people who hold a banquet. Wang Mang chose Hongfeng restaurant because the restaurant is very famous, and the food is the best. If you want to hold a banquet for Wang Yu, that is, Hongfeng restaurant can be eye-catching. Wang Yu eight people, into the Hongfeng restaurant, it is already a sea of people. Wang Mang led the way in front of him and came to the counter: "shopkeeper, I have reserved box 1. Please find someone to take us." When the restaurant manager heard the speech, he immediately showed a smiling face. All the people who could set up the first box were rich people. "My guest, wait a moment!" The shopkeeper first appeased Wang Mang, and immediately called the waiter: "waiter, take these distinguished guests to box 1." "OK!" The shopkeeper ran over with a smile. First, Wang Yu and others bowed. Then, he led the way for several people. He boarded the second floor and came to a box by the window. Immediately, the bartender said that he would serve the food quickly and then went out. Not long. The food and wine came one by one. On the table, there were all kinds of chicken, duck and fish, as well as some fierce animal meat. At first, Wang Mang wanted a rabbit, but on second thought, he had a rabbit essence on his side. When he served rabbit meat, it was not good, so he didn''t want it. Eight people began to enjoy the new year''s Eve dinner. ¡­¡­ Outside the restaurant. Walking on the street, because it is new year''s Eve, the night market is very busy. There are not a few people coming and going, including some young men and girls. Some rich men also choose to go out for beauty on this day. The Lin family in Jinding city is one of the five major families of friars in the city. Lin Bufan, the youngest son of the Lin family, is a playboy. New year''s Eve to find beauty, of course, this Lin Bufan. However, he had seen all the beautiful girls in Jinding city. He was disappointed when walking on the street. "Young master." When Lin Bufan was disappointed and ready to return, the dogleg who followed him suddenly called Lin Bufan. Lin Bufan frowned. The dogleg pointed to the window of Hongfeng restaurant and said, "young master, don''t you think there is a beauty there?" Lin Bufan in accordance with the direction of the dog''s finger, suddenly, eyes straight. Beautiful, beautiful! The beauty of Qinyuan is pure and beautiful. When sitting in silence, he is full of immortal spirit, not like ordinary people. Also aimed at the youth around Qinyuan, the beautiful eyes of Qingcheng women seem to focus on the youth, which makes Lin Bufan quite angry. "Go Lin Bufan angrily roared, with a group of people broke into Hongfeng restaurant. "Mr. Lin, you are here." When they see Lin Bufan, the shopkeeper and the waiter of the restaurant see Lin Bufan one after another. This Hongfeng restaurant is originally the property of the Lin family, and the shopkeeper is also a collateral disciple of the Lin family, and Lin Bufan belongs to his own lineage. "All right. I ask you that beauty, that room? " Lin Bufan didn''t want to be wordy and said to the point. The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper were stunned for a moment at first. Then, two people rang out the guests of box one. Among the guests coming today, they can be called beauties, that''s the table. At the moment, the shopkeeper told Lin Bufan about box 1. After listening, Lin Bufan went straight to box 1 on the second floor without saying a word. "Bang!" Wang Yu several people are pushing a cup to change a cup, the door of the room was roughly pushed open, at the moment, Wang Yu several people''s face cold a lot, looked at the door. Lin Bufan''s eyes brightened up, and Qin yuan''s pretty face was covered with a layer of evil spirit, which was more charming. "Miss, I am the young patriarch of the Lin family in Jinding city. I have the honor to meet you today. I would like to invite you to visit us." Lin Bufan said with a smile, regardless of Qinyuan with or without agreement, but also ignored the existence of Wang Yu and others. What he said was straightforward. If he wanted to take people back, his henchmen knew him best and walked over at the first time. "Stop!" Wang Mang got up first and glared at Lin Bufan and his dog legs, and the evil spirit gushed out. It was his attention to order Hongfeng restaurant. His face was the worst when he was destroyed by others. He came out of the wine table and came to Lin Bufan. Wang Mang''s voice was cold and said, "take your people away!" "Yell, it''s the first time someone told me to get out of here." After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Lin Bufan was elated. He looked at Wang Mang fiercely, pointed to Qinyuan and said, "I''ll give you a chance to give this little beauty to me, and I''ll let you live..." "Wang Mang, take the man down!" Waiting for Lin Bufan to finish, Wang Yu opened his mouth. "Yes When Wang Mang heard the sound, he grabbed Lin Bufan. Lin Bufan is also considered as one of the young people in the city. When he saw Wang Mang''s leader capture him, he first scorned him and hit him with the same hand to beat him back.However, when his palm touched Wang Mang''s, he completely changed color. "Not good!" The power of Wang Mang''s palm was beyond his expectation, and he was completely suppressed. Lin Bufan secretly called out that it was not good, but it was too late. He felt that a huge force was pressing on him, and the whole person was restrained by Wang Mang. Touch! Without waiting for him to finish, Wang Mang''s hand fell on him, and his legs could not help but kneel on the ground. "You can''t do this to me. I come from the local friars'' family. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Be subdued, Lin Bufan still refused to bow his head, fierce looking at Wang Yu several people roar. Wang Yu heard the speech and laughed and said, "I''ll give you time to find someone. If you can find someone who is harmful, you should look for more. I want you to give up completely. Wang Mang, let him go. " Wang Yu immediately let go of Wang Yu''s evil hand and let it go "Go With a roar, Lin Bufan left with his dog legs and went back to the Lin family to call people. After Lin Bufan left. Others looked at Wang Yu, Wang Hu did not understand: "young master, why not kill them?" Wang Yu said: "I have arranged you in Jinding City, so that you can have peace of mind and practice, so that you can fight with me in the future. I have too many enemies. You need to hide in the dark. Many things are not suitable for your own appearance. In Jinding City, you need some errands. I haven''t thought about it before. Now, I''m going to have a goal Jindingcheng people, where to think of the high on the Lin family, in Wang Yu''s eyes, actually just a runner. The fact is just like what Wang Yu imagined. After a while, Lin Bufan brought a group of people, including a friar of purple mansion, to revenge Wang Yu. Wang Yu and Wang Mang, the worst in strength, also had friars in the early days of Zifu. The group of people brought by Lin Bufan were naturally not rivals. And let Wang Yu seize the reason, hit the Lin family, in absolute strength, the Lin family gave in. After the Lin family softened up, Wang Mang and several other people really hid in the dark. Wang Yu was completely relieved and prepared for the upcoming Pingyuan mountain trial. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 10th day of the first lunar month. With five days to go before the Pingyuan mountain trial began, the people on the college list came back one after another. Wang Yu is also the same, early came to the main peak hall. Just stepped into the main peak hall, Wang Yu can feel countless eyes, fell on his body, these eyes are not good. Wang Yu looked up, many eyes away from him, but a few people are straight at him. Ying Yun, Han Yu and Chi Shangyong are in the line. Their eyes are gloomy and contain a plot of killing. It seems that they regard Wang Yu as their prey. In addition, Chi Shangyong stood in front of him a young man in a red robe. At the same peak of Yuanshen, the momentum of this man is obviously stronger than that of Ying Yun''s three. Judging from the position of his station, Wang Yu has roughly guessed. Tiancheng college inner courtyard Tianjiao, Qianji hall leader, Kuang Tianshan. Elder Xu said that this man has the strength to fight nirvana. He is a master who can win and kill. His strength can not be underestimated. When Wang Yu is looking at Kuang Tianshan, Kuang Tianshan also sees Wang Yu, showing a cold smile. "Ha ha, there are still many enemies!" Wang Yu chuckled. In the hall, most of the people who took part in the trial were from the three college students'' organizations, so most of them had the intention to kill Wang Yu. If Wang Yu did not break through the yuan Shen realm, he might feel heavy pressure. But there is no word "if" in the real world. Wang Yu breaks through the yuan God, and he is no longer a soft persimmon. "Wang Yu!" In Wang Yu thinking, how to fight back at these people, a familiar voice sounded. Wang Yu followed the reputation, only to see a chubby man, into the hall, smiling toward Wang Yu, regardless of other people''s obscure eyes. "Gaole, do you want to enter the plain mountain for trial?" Watching the fat man appear, Wang Yu also showed a smile. Actually, he was a good brother who could not be seen for many days. When I saw you again, I found that the other side and Qinyuan said the same, but also reached the early stage of Yuanshen. However, the breath of Gaole Yuanshen in the early stage is stronger than that in the later period of general Yuanshen seen by Wang Yu. It is worthy of worshiping under the real king of heaven and man, which is not comparable to ordinary people. "That is. Brother, we can fight side by side again this time in the plains and mountains. " Come to Wang Yu body, Gao Le patted Wang Yu''s shoulder, happy way. "Young master, there is also me!" Wang Yu did not say anything to Gao le. In the hall, another girl came into the hall. She was wearing a green dress and her long hair hanging down from her waist. She was tied by a ribbon. Her hair and ribbons were floating. Her skin was white and her eyes were bright. The moment the girl appeared, the hall, countless people''s eyes congealed, heart born love. Ying Yun, Han Yu and Chi Shangyong are shining in their eyes. Deep in their hearts, they have a desire to move. They seem to see his bright future. "Qinyuan!" Wang Yu frowned. He didn''t remember Qinyuan. He was one of the experimenters! Gao Le also frowned, obviously he did not know why Qinyuan appeared here. "Young master!" Qinyuan came forward, looked at Wang Yu''s face was not good, explained: "Qinyuan is to ask the master to help me, give me the quota, Qinyuan wants to fight side by side with the young master, Qinyuan now has the strength, will not delay." Wang Yu and Gao Le suddenly found out. Mingyuexian, the true king of heaven and man, can change some rules. For example, Qinyuan, who should not have been on the list, has also entered the trials. "Qinyuan, do you know how dangerous this trial is?" See Qinyuan pull down one side, Wang Yu tone serious said. Now, even if the enemy is in the inner circle. In this hall, there are many people who want to kill him, but he is not afraid, but Qinyuan is with him. What should he do if he is hurt? In particular, Ying Yun, Han Yu and Chi Shangyong are known to covet Qinyuan. "Qinyuan, you go to the master of Mingyue Xianfeng and ask her to remove you from the list of trainees. She can do it in her capacity." Wang Yu said. However, Qinyuan, who had always listened to Wang YuYan''s plan, shook his head gently: "young master, Qinyuan doesn''t want to be a greenhouse flower. Qinyuan also wants to help the young master. If there are too many of them, Qinyuan can help solve the problem. What''s more, if you don''t say that Qinyuan''s physique is unparalleled in the world, how can you grow up without going through the wind and rain Qinyuan said, lowered his head, the first time refuted Wang Yu, Qinyuan still some not adapt, dare not to see Wang Yu''s eyes.. She is not clear, her words come down, Wang Yu is silent. His silence was not angry, but the words of Qinyuan, which made him wake up. He only wanted to protect Qinyuan well, so that he could become the true king of heaven and man safely. In this way, he would not have to worry about being taken away by some people and his body would die. However, he ignored Qinyuan and was proud of himself. Although he was a little maid, he had the incomparable physique after all. Being raised in the greenhouse, how could he not be reconciled to it.Just as Qinyuan said, no matter how good the constitution is, it is futile not to experience the storm. "Young master, are you not angry? If you really don''t let Qinyuan go, Qinyuan won''t go. " Looking at Wang Yu''s silence for a long time, Qinyuan worried about Wang Yu''s anger, just refuted Wang Yu''s gesture disappeared, instead, he wanted to let Wang Yu calm down. Wang Yu smelled speech to smile, sighed: "I am not angry, but feel Qinyuan grew up." According to his age, Qinyuan is about the same age as he is, but he has two generations of accumulation. On the surface, he is a teenager, and in his heart is an old monster who has lived for countless years. For others will ridicule a few words, Qinyuan will not, only see Wang Yu is not angry, she is relieved. Wang Yu pulled Qinyuan aside to talk about business. In Ying Yun''s eyes, they were talking about love. Their faces turned green. What do you say, man Chi Shangyong sweeps Wang Yu''s direction, to Ying Yun, Han Yudao. "Plain mountain, look for a chance to do Wang Yu, as for Qinyuan, we three see who has the ability." Ying Yun said. Han Yu did not speak, just nodded, his eyes are determined to get. In the hearts of the three, if you get the Yin yuan of Qinyuan, you can enter Nirvana and become a Nirvana immortal. This is better than some panacea. Who can give up the temptation of Nirvana. "You don''t have to worry about Wang Yu. I''ll kill him. Don''t think about Qinyuan. She has more suitable people. " When Ying Yun''s three people were in trouble, Kuang Tianshan, who had never spoken, said a word. All of a sudden, the three people''s faces were not good-looking, Chi Shangyong was ok, but for a moment, they disappeared without a trace. Kuang Tianshan is the leader of the hall, he is the deputy leader, and he is a subordinate of Kuang Tianshan. He dares not refuse to obey Kuang Tianshan''s words. However, Ying Yun and Han Yu, in the pupil, the divine light is flashing, do not know what is thinking. Kuang Tianshan glanced at them and saw that they were not reconciled. He gave a cold smile: "how can you two covet such a beautiful girl?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 In the hall, Wang Yu and others on the Pingyuan mountain trial list arrived in Qi, and the accompanying elders also appeared. Wang Yu looked at the elder who followed him. He remembered that when he entered the main peak hall for the first time, the elder sat beside the elder chufeng. Gao Le explained in Wang Yu''s ear: "brother, he is accompanied by the elder of the main peak. The elder''s name is Li Ankang, who is a real person in the later stage of nirvana." Wang Yu nodded, and the main peak was higher than the other five peaks. The elders of the five peaks wanted the middle stage of Nirvana, and the elder of the main peak was the lowest. In the later stage of Nirvana, the elder of the main peak was the same as the master of the five peaks, except for the bright moon immortal. "It''s time to come, and we''re going to start." Seeing that all the disciples who went to Pingyuan mountain had arrived, Li Ankang said in a deep voice. After that, Li Ankang took all the people out of the hall and went outside the hall. He stretched out his hand and threw a small sailboat in his hand. The sailboat with a big palm was thrown into the air and became a huge sailing boat with half the size of the main peak hall within three minutes. "Flying treasure!" Wang Yu and others raised their eyebrows. The charm of the sailboat was beyond the level of magic weapon. It was a real spiritual treasure, mainly a flying treasure. It is worthy of being the main peak elder. The treasure that you take out at will is enough to make people envious. As if satisfied with the shock of the crowd, Li Ankang laughed and said, "all disciples, follow me on the boat!" Whoa! Wang Yu, Qinyuan and Gaole, three people jump up, fly to the spacecraft, the others also continue to fly up. A full 60 people, standing on the spaceship, did not show any crowding. When all the disciples flew up, Li Ankang boarded the ship and drove the spaceship to shuttle between the clouds. On the spaceship, Wang Yu, Qinyuan and Gaole are in a small circle. After Qinyuan arrived on the ship, what did he think of? He looked at Wang Yu and said in a low voice: "young master, where is Wang Hu?" But she clearly remembered that Wang Yu had said that she wanted to take Wang Hu into the plain mountain for trial. Wang Yu laughed, pointed to his Jiezi bag, and said, "that stupid tiger is inside. It''s very safe. I''ll show you when I get to the plain mountain." Qinyuan is confused, Gaole is more confused. First of all, who is Wang Hu? Listen to the meaning of Wang Yu and Qinyuan, is also a character, he seems not to know. What''s more, how can a living person be put into a Jiezi bag? Can''t a Jiezi bag hold goods? This is well known. Wang Yu laughed and did not elaborate. After he was promoted to the yuan God, he refined the Baoding again. After refining the Lingbao level tripod, he found that there was an internal space in the tripod. It can contain living things, and there is a little less aura. At the beginning, Wang Yu couldn''t believe it, but later he thought about it and was relieved. Although Baoding is only a inferior Lingbao, its essence is separated from the innate treasure, which is not comparable to ordinary Lingbao. It also retains some of the innate characteristics of the treasure, that is, the internal space. If Wang Yu is collecting other scattered fragments to restore the treasure characteristics, the internal space may evolve into a small world. It is not convenient for these Wang Yu to tell Qinyuan and Gao Leming that if they reveal a little bit, they will all be able to attract great enemies and lead the true God into the lower world. See Wang Yu smile don''t say, Gaole is also sensible did not hear news, just like Wang Yu know he has a story, also do not go to ask. As for Qinyuan, let alone, since Wang Yu does not say now, there is a reason for not saying it. All three have a good understanding. On the spaceship, Wang Yu and Qinyuan, Gaole together, talk about nature and earth, do not invite disaster, do not cause trouble. However, sometimes you do not cause trouble, does not mean that others do not bother you. "Are you Wang Yu?" When Wang Yu and Qinyuan and Gaole were laughing and chatting, a voice that was not very pleasant to the ear rang out. Wang Yu looked up and saw a young man come over, Kuang Tianshan, the first super strong man in the inner courtyard. Looking at Kuang Tianshan towards Wang Yu, many people focused their eyes on it. Most of them are aware of the gratitude and resentment between Wang Yu and Kuang family. Seeing this, they all think that it is Kuang Tianshan''s fault of looking for Wang Yu, and they show sympathy one after another. Wang Yu is very calm, indifferent back: "it''s me." "You killed my Kuang family? And, not one. " Kuang Tianshan''s voice was quiet. His words were not like questioning, but he wanted to narrate a very common thing. Wang Yu nods again, smile on the face does not reduce, look at Kuang Tianshan calmly, do not see the slightest dodge and fear. Kuang Tianshan also looked at Wang Yu, quietly looked at a few. Suddenly, Kuang Tianshan laughed: "you are very brave." It''s like appreciating Wang Yu''s candid answer to Kuang Tianshan, or appreciating Wang Yu''s calm face when facing him."Shall I kill you?" Brush! When the voice fell, Kuang Tianshan''s calm face suddenly changed. The clouds were thick, and the murderous opportunities were emerging. He rushed towards Wang Yu like a sea wave. Yuanshen peak momentum, slightly oppressive, pressure to Wang Yu. "Kuang Tianshan, are you going to kill your fellow disciples in front of the elder?" "Kuang Tianshan, if you dare to move my brother, I''m not finished with you." Qinyuan and Gaole at the same time stand out, block in front of Wang Yu, eyes cold looking at Kuang Tianshan, two people encourage strong to block Wang Yu''s killing. At the same time, the eyes of Li Ankang, the elder of the main peak, also looked over. After turning around Kuang Tianshan and Wang Yu, he took back his eyes. "Ha ha, you''re kidding. Don''t be so serious." In the face of Qinyuan and Gaole''s question, Kuang Tianshan suddenly withdrew his face, as if what he had just said was really like a joke. However, Wang Yu, Gao le and Qinyuan, as well as other people on board, did not think it was a joke. It''s not so much a joke as a death notice. Tell you in front of you, I will kill you, when to kill, think about the upcoming plain mountain trial, the answer will come out. Wang Yu means to live in fear. With a faint smile, Kuang Tianshan turned and left, leaving an arrogant back. Looking at Kuang Tianshan''s back, the words of Kuang Tianshan rang in his ear, and Wang Yu''s eyes narrowed gradually. ¡­¡­ The ship was in the clouds for five days. On the 15th day of the first month, Li Ankang led the disciples of the great monk Yuanshen of Tiancheng college to the front of the plain. Before they arrived, many people had gathered in front of the plains and mountains. When he got off the spaceship, Wang Yu saw some familiar figures in the crowd. He was about to say hello when he felt a cold light. Looking at him from the rear, he turned his head and saw Kuang Tianshan''s smiling face. As if to say, your life, I really reserved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 In the face of Kuang Tianshan''s provocation, Wang Yu disdained a smile and did not put it in his eyes. Wang Yu calm posture, let Kuang Tianshan some frown. In his view, his threat has been so obvious, he and Wang Yu strength gap is so big, he wants to kill Wang Yu, Wang Yu has the strength to resist? "Just don''t think about it. When you enter the plain mountain, you will die." Kuang Tianshan said in his heart. Wang Yu is also swept Kuang Tianshan, no longer pay attention to, turned to look at Pingyuan mountain. At this time, the plain mountain, evil spirit filled, dark clouds cover the top, this thick evil spirit, rashly break in, it is easy to be evil spirit erosion mind, become a killing machine. Time is flying by. The evil spirit on the plain mountain began to become thin, and the trial of plain mountain was about to begin. The strength that can come to participate has basically arrived, but the lack of five top forces has been delayed. "Look, it''s the eagle clan." There was a cry of surprise. People looked up and saw a spaceship, broke through the clouds and came to everyone''s eyes. The ship of the spaceship was engraved with a flying eagle. It is the symbol of the flying eagle sect. Wang Yu also looked at the past and looked at the flying eagle sect''s spaceship. Compared with the spaceship of Tiancheng University, the level is much higher, the flight speed is faster, and it has certain attack power. Boom! The ship fell to the ground and the earth trembled. Then, saw dozens of figures, non spacecraft fly out, fell to the ground. Among them, one of the most remarkable is one of the men. He is upright, handsome and has extraordinary temperament. Among the disciples of the flying eagle sect, he is so outstanding. When he flies to the earth, the strong breath makes people who are closer to him feel breathing stagnation. "Gu Bai, the Holy Son of the flying eagle sect, is a great friar at the peak of the yuan God. He has practical combat experience in killing real people who have survived a disaster in the early stage of nirvana." "The flying eagle sect is one of the five top forces in Qin Dynasty. It''s not surprising to have such arrogance." "It''s not just the flying eagle sect. Which of the five top powers'' sons and daughters can not fight the early stage of Nirvana and can win and kill it!" The flying eagle is familiar with numerous people. Although all the people who tried in Pingyuan mountain were great monks of Yuanshen, some gifted Tianjiao also had Nirvana level fighting power, which was a great threat to others. Even the proud Kuang Tianshan frowned and felt a burst of pressure. Wang Yu has the same pressure. According to Xu Ruizhi, there are more than 30 colleges or schools in the 24 prefectures of the state of Qin, and the most powerful are Tianjiao. However, it is the top five forces that can kill the real people in the early stage of nirvana. Other sects or academies, at most, are masters of Kuang Tianshan Mountain. They can kill the nirvana immortal who is the robber. Such as Kuang Tianshan, can only let Wang Yu pay attention to, not enough pressure. Only the top five forces of the son, Saint daughter level strong, can really let him feel the pressure, such as in front of Gu Bai. "Huaizhou University, it''s the people from huaizhou University." There was another exclamation. People looked again and saw another ship flying from another direction. Like the flying eagle sect, huaizhou university is also one of the top five forces. "Ma Linglong!" Gu Bai took aim at a woman who came down from the spaceship. Her eyes narrowed and her expression was dignified. Women''s skin, not as white as Qinyuan, but healthy wheat skin, looks like a wild beauty. In terms of appearance, her beauty is no less than Qinyuan, and her temperament is just different. If we say that the beauty of Qinyuan is full of Fairy Spirit, Ma Linglong is a rose, beautiful at the same time, but also with thorns. Ma Linglong also finds Gu Bai and smiles indifferently. Others fear Gu Bai, she will not, she is the saint of huaizhou University, status and strength, she is not weaker than Gu Bai. Ma Linglong jumped down and showed his body more valiant and valiant. Whoosh! Whoosh! Ma Linglong just jumped out of the spaceship, and two spaceships broke into it at the same time. "Wuyun college and Sifang city!" Wuyun college and sifangcheng are two top forces. Wuyun college and sifangcheng are the major forces of Wuyun county. One county has two top forces, namely Wuyun county. The two families belong to the same place, but there is no atmosphere of tension, but it is quite harmonious. This time, we can also see it through the company. Almost at the same time, two spaceships, each with a man leading the team, jumped off the spacecraft. "Hu Wei, Luo Ziwei." Hu Wei, the son of Wuyun University, Luo Ziwei and the daughter of Sifang City, are both the pinnacle of Yuanshen, like Ma Linglong and Gu Bai. However, there is a fact that they have killed real people in the early stage of nirvana.Four strong men with early Nirvana fighting power came in succession, which greatly increased the pressure on others. After they got down, they looked directly at Ma Linglong and Gu Bai. As for the others, they were not paid attention to and were not worthy of their attention. The four men''s eyes collided with each other, sparks splashed in all directions, and the fighting spirit was vigorous. Just at this time, the last spaceship, broken into the void, flew out, the ship''s majestic, far more powerful than other spacecraft. Even if it is the flying eagle Zong, huaizhou University and other top forces of the spacecraft, compared with it, are slightly inferior. The boat is surrounded by nine golden dragons with four claws. It seems that nine golden dragons are dragging the spaceship and flying in the air, showing the dignity. "Royal College!" Can have such momentum, and dare to take the four claw golden dragon as the totem of the spaceship, in addition to the Royal Academy, there are other? Royal College, mainly recruiting royal children and nephews of members of the Chinese Military Academy of Korea, is a typical noble school. The leader of the team was Prince an''s son, who won invincible. It is said that his best record was to kill a wounded immortal in the middle of nirvana. Even if they are injured, they are not comparable to ordinary real people in the early stage of nirvana. Ying Wudi is just like his name among the younger generation of the state of Qin. After Ying Wudi jumps off the spaceship, he looks straight at the plain mountain. His posture is not even Gu Bai and others. Let Gu Bai a few people quite uncomfortable. Royal College, feiyingzong and huaizhou college! Wang Yu''s understanding of the three schools was still in the cultivation of pharmacists. However, they were so strong in power. In contrast, baicaoju is simply to train pharmacists. This trial on the plain mountain was extremely dangerous, and the pharmacists were slightly inferior to others in terms of combat effectiveness, so they did not participate. Sifangcheng and Wuyun college are not as good as Tiancheng college in training pharmacists, but they can be at the forefront of the cultivation of experts. "Young master, they are so strong." Qinyuan whispered that Tianjiao, the top five forces, had only five people, but it had suppressed the momentum of thousands of people present. Wang Yu did not open his mouth, and his eyes were awe inspiring. "Look, it''s getting worse." I don''t know who called a word, will all people''s eyes, are focused on the plain mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The signal of the coming downplay of the mountain is the beginning. Look at the sky, that round of the full moon, with its rise, the moon shining, the evil spirit has become gradually weak. All the experimenters of various forces are tensed up and wait for their evil spirit to be too low to ignore. This is when they act. "Ladies and gentlemen!" When Wang Yu and others were ready to move, a voice rang through his mind. Wang Yu and other students of Tiancheng college stopped and looked at Li Ankang, their accompanying elders. Li Ankang just looked at them. Secret transmission! Li Ankang is transmitting information to them by means of secret transmission. It''s enough for ordinary people to convey information to one person at a time. Like Li Ankang, he can deliver messages to dozens of people at a time, which is because of his late Nirvana cultivation. "In the plain, life and death are the first purpose. The second purpose is to seek opportunities. The time is one month. How to control yourself depends on yourself. In addition, I have released a task alone to help me find a nine ring sword of Thunder Dragon. My revenge is a Bodhi fruit. " "In addition, I want to tell you one thing. There is a teleportation array at the entrance of Pingyuan mountain. When you step into it, you will be sent to different places. If anyone is traveling together, pay attention to looking for your partner." "Finally, for the evil spirit in the plains and mountains, I''ll give you ten pills for each of you. Each pill lasts for three days. Ten pills is a month. In other words, you only have one month." After Li Ankang finished his words, his fingers moved and dozens of circles of light flew to everyone. People reached out and started with a jade vase, which should be the barrier breaking pill that elder Li said. In addition, there was a glimmer of excitement in the eyes of countless people. Bodhi fruit is a treasure of genius to help people understand the Tao and improve their cultivation. Even Wang Yu couldn''t resist such temptation, and his eyes showed a trace of firmness. Also heard when entering the mountain, will be separated, Wang Yu''s eyes show a trace of worry. Qinyuan and Gaole both opened up the holy purple mansion to nourish spirits, which was only inferior to other imperial purple houses. It is conceivable that their talent is strong. However, their talent is strong, and now they are the same as him, only in the early days of yuan God. He has accumulated for two generations. His magical powers and means are endless. Even if he is faced with several people at the top of Gu Bai, even if he can''t defeat the enemy, he can also ensure his own safety. Even if he goes all out to kill one or two, it may not be impossible. Qinyuan and Gaole can''t do it. At most, they can fight with the great friars in the later period of Yuanshen. It is more difficult to defeat and kill them. Once separated, the situation of the two is extremely dangerous. Seeing that the trial of Pingyuan mountain was about to begin, Wang Yu had three more jade cards in his hand, and with his finger as a knife, he sketched on the two jade cards. Many runes appear along with his sketch. When he finished his last stroke, the runes on the three jade plates seemed to be alive, flexible and full of Taoist rhyme. "This is a jade Rune made by me. Because of the tight time, we can''t refine it carefully. Its function is to let us feel each other''s position. After entering the plains and mountains, we should not think about the others. We should turn as soon as possible." One piece of jade talisman was left for himself, and the other two pieces were handed to Qinyuan and Gaole. "Yes, brother! You still have the right hand weapon refining technique. I like to know what you can''t do. " Gaole results in jade Fu, half jokingly said, eyes in the middle of the road count a silk shock color. Although the jade talisman is small, it is equivalent to the best magic weapon from the perspective of Taoist rhyme. Although it is said that for the great monk of Yuan Shen, the best magic weapons are not very valuable any more, many people have them. But want Wang Yu such, a few breath can make out extremely rare. In this way, it can be imagined that Wang Yu had at least the ability to forge magic weapons, and was an excellent weapon refiner. Wang Yu looked at Gao le and said with a smile, "I, I really can''t "What?" Asked Gao le. "Have a baby!" Wang Yu said. "Poof!" Qinyuan in the side, smell speech smile. Gao Le froze for a moment and laughed. Other people are still in the tension of plain mountain trials, so that the three smile a little abrupt, but no one paid attention to them. Because most of the evil spirit of the plain mountain has been dissipated, and part of it has been shown. Although it has not been fully launched, and the evil spirit has not dropped to the lowest point, some people have been unable to bear it. "The plain mountain battlefield has opened, rush!" Some of the great monks of the yuan God rushed out because of the temptation of the treasure. "Come back!" Some of the elders, however, rushed to the mountain where their desire was blocked. Several people who had just stepped into the plain mountain stopped, their eyes full of scarlet color, were eroded by evil spirit.Strong evil spirit broke up the spirit of the yuan, straight Leng Leng fell. "Fool!" Looking at the group of people who died, Gu Bai disdained to say: "the plain mountain is an ancient battlefield, where countless gods and gods have been killed and injured. The evil spirit does not disperse all the year round. Even the nirvana immortal and the king of heaven and man will bend down and have no idea of life or death." The relatives and friends of those who died were angry, but they could not refute it. Gu Bai himself is very strong. Moreover, what he said is well founded, and there is no reason to refute it. The plain mountain is just like this. Even if the evil spirit is the lowest, it can only put people below nirvana. If they surpass nirvana, they will lose themselves and become killing machines. With the experience of some people in front of them, the rest of them are more honest. The trial of Pingyuan mountain is coming soon. Don''t be in a hurry for a while, otherwise the corpse in front of us will be an example. Wang Yu heart a Lin, plain mountain evil spirit, really unusual. He opened the jade bottle in his hand and looked at the broken barrier pill in the jade bottle. His face was not very good. It seemed that the efficacy of the pills in his hand was not strong. Each pill, let alone three days, was very good if he could persist for one day. He also looked at eye Gaole and Qinyuan''s barrier breaking pills, which were much better than the pills in his hands. Wang Yu''s eyes narrowed up, swept Li Ankang behind his eyes, showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Set me up with some junk?" Wang Yu took the jade bottle in his hand and looked at ten pills of pills. The corner of his mouth curved out a radian. "Ten broken pills, in my hands, will turn decadent into magic, and let all your hopes come to nothing." Wang Yu thought of it secretly. "The evil spirit of the plain mountain can''t be seen by naked eyes. It can be flushed." The evil spirit of plain mountain can''t disappear completely. At least, it can''t be seen clearly by naked eyes. That is to say, the plain mountain is open. Boom! The next moment. Thousands of people rushed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Sure enough, the people are gone." In the plains and mountains, it is dead, and the smell of blood is very pungent. When Wang Yu entered the plain mountain, he felt his head buzzing for a moment. His eyes were black. When he woke up, he was already in the plain mountain. Wang Yu found that there was no one around him. As Li Ankang said, they were all sent to different places. "It''s a strong evil spirit." Wang Yu frowned. Although the evil spirit is hard to see with the naked eye, it can still be deeply felt by feeling. After standing in the same place for a while, he felt the evil spirit all over his body and penetrated into the sea of his knowledge. But Wang Yu''s knowledge of the sea, chaos pearl spirit flash, evil spirit was all absorbed by it. Everything in heaven and earth is out of chaos. The evil spirit is no exception. After being absorbed by the chaos bead, it is perfectly integrated by the chaos spirit. Wang Yu can feel that if there is more evil spirit, the chaos bead can separate part of the chaotic aura. After eating the blessing of chaotic aura, Wang Yu could not forget it. This Pingyuan mountain seems to be an opportunity. In addition, the evil spirit attached to his body was absorbed by his Qi and blood. After reaching the Dharma Realm, you should raise the evil spirit between heaven and earth and your body. After reaching a certain level, you can be promoted to Disha state. It is comparable to the existence of Nirvana, which can practice the physical power. However, everything has a certain degree. If it exceeds a certain degree, good things will become bad. If the evil spirit is too strong and the realm is not enough, it may lead to the situation that the void is not supplemented. Just like this Pingyuan mountain, the evil spirit before is too heavy. Even if it is a strong person who breaks into the body refining flow, it will be burst by the evil spirit. Today''s level is just right for Wang Yu''s Dharma environment. Of course, today''s Sha Qi concentration is low, and there is a strong internal Yin Qi and dead Qi, which suppresses Qi and blood, so that the strong people in the Disha environment dare not enter. "The barrier breaking pill is useless." Evil spirit has no effect on him. He has no fear of evil spirit. Ten pieces of broken barrier pills are equivalent to decoration. However, the furnishings are of great use. Wang Yu stroked the jade bottle, and his eyes showed a trace of sinister look: "the tiger does not get powerful, you really think I am a sick cat!" Disabled broken barrier pill, Wang Yu will let him become a killing weapon. After making the plan, Wang Yu began to try to find the traces of Qinyuan and Gaole, using the jade symbol to perceive the other two pieces. The jade Fu was placed in his hand, and Wang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled after he dived into the jade Fu. The feeling of the jade talisman can be achieved within a hundred miles. He did not feel it. It can only show that Qinyuan and Gaole are more than a hundred li away from him. "It seems that the separation is far enough. Just let Wang Hu out first." We have reached the plain mountain. The king tiger in the Baoding can come out. Wang Yu takes out the Baoding from the Jiezi bag, casts the magic to open the Lingbao space. With a cry, a gorgeous tiger appears in front of Wang Yu. Then, the tiger''s body flash of fluorescence, and when it reappears, it is a big man with a strong back and a strong back. "Young master, is this the plain mountain? It''s a lot of evil spirit. " When he first appeared in the plain mountain, Wang Hu''s whole tiger was not good. He felt as if he was surrounded by evil spirit. Wang Yu pointed out to Wang Hu and absorbed all the evil spirit. He said, "you are using your evil spirit to block the evil spirit for the time being. I will help you refine some pills to stop evil spirits." Wang Yu can be fearless, but Wang Hu can''t. Wang Yu had another use for the handicap breaking pill given by Li Ankang. He didn''t intend to give it to Wang Hu. He had to refine it himself. Fortunately, Wang Yu was ready before he came. Before refining alchemy, Wang Yu first arranged an isolation array to isolate evil spirit and let Wang Hu come in to escape. He began to make alchemy. It''s less than half an hour. A stove of pills is on Wang Yu''s hand. Each pill can help Wang Hu resist the evil spirit erosion for ten days. Nine grains are 90 days, which is far more than the trial time of Pingyuan mountain. Compared with Li Ankang''s normal pills, Wang Yu refined them better. After handing it to Wang Hu, Wang Yu didn''t stop. Instead, he scattered the isolation array and refined another furnace of elixir in the evil spirit filled environment. On the other side, the isolation array was removed, and Wang Hu was exposed to the evil spirit environment. He immediately had some chills on his back. As expected, he took the pill given by Wang Yu, and the effect was exerted. After dispersing the evil Qi, his face was much better. "Much more comfortable." He looked at Wang Yu and saw that Wang Yu was exposed to evil spirit in refining alchemy. He was puzzled: "young master, you take the isolation array away, let the evil spirit float over, won''t it affect your alchemy?" Wang Yu shook his head gently and said, "what I want is these evil spirits. You can take good care of them." In the case of Wang Hu''s confusion, Wang Yu kept moving toward the tripod and made a seal. When the treasure stood, it was like a whirlpool, sucking all the evil spirits around him.The intensity of the evil spirit can already threaten nirvana. Under Wang Hu''s shocked eyes. Wang Yu will be ready, ten pieces of defective products of the broken barrier pill, into a furnace full of evil spirit, and evil spirit into one. At the same time, Wang Yu also talked about the origin of the barrier breaking pill and the frame up of Li Ankang named by the name. "That bastard, young master, I''ll kill him when I get out." Wang Hu atmosphere said, the master was framed, he naturally unhappy. "Li Ankang is the late stage of nirvana. Are you sure you want to go?" Wang Yu asked with a smile. Wang Hu was dumb, mumbled a: "now the strength is not enough, wait for my strength to go up, and then find him to settle accounts." "Well, stop talking nonsense. This time, the plain mountain is aimed at me. I''m going to use the barrier breaking pill given by Li Ankang to deal with them. " Wang Yu pointed to the pills in the furnace and said, "these barrier breaking pills will be refined into another pill by me. No, it''s a sharp weapon to kill people." It seems to feel the cold in Wang Yu''s tone, and Wang Hu shivered, expressing sympathy for those enemies of Wang Yu. ¡­¡­ After a little half an hour, the ten pills in the furnace were collected by Wang Yu and carefully put into the jade bottle. Wang Hu, who was beside him, took aim at the jade bottle in his eyes, and there was some fear in his eyes. He saw with his own eyes how strong the evil spirit absorbed by the ten pills. It would kill people if it broke out. Those bastards, who is not good to offend, must offend the young master, do not know whether to die or not. "Wang Hu, change the original shape and walk for me. Let''s go and have a round with Qinyuan and Gaole." The pill will be ready, Wang Yu patted Wang Hu. Wang Hu understood, and without hesitation, he turned into a fierce tiger. When he first followed Wang Yu, he was a mount. He had already recognized this and did not feel uncomfortable at all. Wang Yu turned over the tiger and drove him to the depth of the plain mountain. After walking for ten miles, Wang Yu stopped Wang Hu and looked at the earth in front of her eyes, which was full of dead gas. There was a trace of danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Wang Yu rode on the tiger demon''s back, suddenly looked a meal, stopped the fierce tiger, one person a tiger, eyes vigilant looking at the front. The plain mountain, which is full of evil spirit, covers the sky and blocks the sun. It has already turned the plain mountain into a very shady place. Some of them are the easiest to be born. Not to mention anything else, even these Yin and evil Qi are enough to deter some people. Touch! There was a sudden, low voice. A hand from the ground out, in the eyes of Wang Yu and Wang Hu, the hand pressed on the ground, with this force, let the whole body out of the ground. This is a large rotten corpse with empty eyes but a trace of ferocity. "This is Zombies Wang Yu''s eyes shrunk. Zombies, also can be said to be infected by low-level zombies, but they can''t do as much as zombies. Zombies are not terrible. What''s terrible is the zombies in groups. If there are more ants, they can kill elephants, which is roughly the truth. Zombies are rare, the most important group. Sure enough. The next moment. That piece of dead ground, out of countless arms, countless corpses rose from the ground, with fierce eyes, issued a low roar. It seems to be the smell of life that stimulates their ferocity. Most of these losses were experienced people who entered the plain mountains for trial. They died inside and their bodies were infected with corpse poison, which has become what they are today. "Roar!" With a cry, the group of corpses roared and rushed to Wang Yu and Wang Hu. Hundreds of them rushed forward together to tear up Wang Yu and Wang Hu. Wang Yu looked at these zombies, but was relieved. Although the number of these zombies is large, their breath is not strong. At most, they are the corpses of the early stage of Zifu. Wang Yu has been promoted to the yuan God, and these little things naturally don''t pay attention to them. "Wang Hu, they are your chance to experience. Go ahead and crush them all." The zombies in Zifu area are not a big threat to Wang Hu. However, such a large number of zombies can assist Wang Hu in practicing white tiger killing. Wang Yu turned over and said a word to Wang Hu. Wang Hu smell speech, tiger eyes shine, excitedly rushed to the corpse group, as the yuan God demon, his fierce, at the moment show incisively and vividly. A tiger demon, in the zombie group, launched a massacre. The sharp claws and the tail of the tiger are all his sharp weapons. If you touch them, you will die. But after a while, a large number of zombies lie on the ground. Zombies are dead bodies. The dead spirit on zombies is particularly strong. Wang Hu decisively absorbs the dead Qi. White tiger Gengjin was the master of killing and was good at killing. Death was the nourishment for practicing white tiger''s killing God. Naturally, Wang Hu would not let go. Hundreds of zombies were quickly cleaned up by Wang Hu. "Roar!" After killing all the zombies, Wang Hu can clearly feel the increase of his evil spirit. This plain mountain is really his blessed land. Excited, Wang Hu repeatedly issued a roar, also like and Wang Yu. Wang Yu frowned. Suddenly, he felt something: "Wang Hu, something is coming. Don''t be careless. Deal with it in human form." After listening to Wang Yu''s shouts, Wang Hu did not hesitate, a flash body, the tiger body into a human body. At the same time, his vigilance has also been raised to the extreme. Wang Yu is such a magical person that he knows. Since the young master says something is coming, he will not doubt it. When he was still, he noticed a sudden silence around him. The next moment. A cold feeling attacked Wang Hu. Close, Wang Hu saw a black shadow, from far to near flying from, such as blue face, body with a layer of black hair, killed. "Zombies!" The zombie is more advanced than the loss. From the perspective of his breath, the zombie is almost the peak of Zifu. However, the body of the zombie is powerful, and even the great friars in the early Yuan Dynasty can not get any benefits. In the face of the zombie attack, Wang Hu did not dare to be careless and punched in the past. Touch! The seal is printed on the corpse''s body, which makes the Zombie''s flying feet pause for a moment. That is to say, the zombie continued to pounce on Wang Hu, and Wang Hu''s punch did not cause substantial damage to the zombie. The zombie roared and ran into Wang Hu. Wang Hu did not show weakness. He stepped out with one foot and pushed it forward with one hand. The Dragon followed the cloud, the tiger from the wind, and Wang Hu''s hand was full of wind, which was very powerful. Bang! With a dull sound, the zombie is pushed by him. Zombies don''t dare to roar and rush again. This kind of dead thing has no pain and no brain. It is a strong charge. Even if the strength is equal, it is not Wang Hu''s opponent. Wang Hu seriously, looking for a gap, a palm will be the head of the zombie smashed, the zombie immediately killed, can no longer get up."Open the heart of the zombie, there should be a core." See zombies have died, Wang Yu to Wang Hu road. Wang Hu smell speech, according to Wang Yu''s words to do, as expected from the corpse''s body, threw a corpse core. Corpse core, the source of zombie power, is equivalent to the elixir''s elixir''s elixir field. The higher the level, the greater the energy. The corpse core is of great benefit to the spirit. High energy corpse core, even if it is nirvana, can not calm down. Wang Yu took the corpse core from Wang Hu''s hand, and a trace of joy was revealed in his eyes. Similar zombies in the plain mountain were absolutely indispensable. Sure enough. Roar! Wang Yu just made a judgment, heard countless roars, and then saw dozens of dark shadows, a jump to rush. The number of zombies is faster than that of the previous zombies, but the level is higher this time. They are all zombies. The leading zombie is the most powerful, absolutely has the strength of Yuan Shen state. "Wang Hu, next is a big war. We should do our best." Wang Yu said in a deep voice, and did not mean to avoid, but to meet the difficulties. Corpse core, pure Yin attribute energy, with corpse core, can make his original spirit transform towards Yin God as soon as possible, which is equivalent to accelerating the speed of breaking through nirvana. How can we let it go? Wang Hu is also the same, although transformed into a human form, delicious still haunts the roar of the tiger. "Kill!" Wang Yu a roar, with Wang Hu hand together. He took Wang Hu for training, not for death. To deal with two or three zombies, Wang Hu was ok, but dozens of them came up, and Wang Yu had to be torn to pieces. In this case, Wang Yu also needs to hand it in person. One man and one tiger, fighting in the zombie group, all the zombies, in the hands of both, are dead. Then, Wang Yu and Wang Hu began to collect the corpse cores. When they collected half of them, they heard a sound of feet and steps, and at the same time, there were several people talking. "Where are the zombies?" "Zombies seem to be running ahead." "Come on, the corpse''s core is a good treasure. You can''t lose it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the disorderly voice, Wang Yu frowned, and then saw a group of people running over, looking at Wang Yu and Wang Hu digging corpse core, even green. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 In this trial, high school students are eager to pass the test, but they do not want to pass the test. He tangled up some of his classmates and wandered on the plains and mountains. When he came to Pingyuan mountain, he and his fellow disciples were separated. Fortunately, the sect had the characteristics of Pingyuan mountain, and all the disciples had already made preparations. When I came to the plain mountain, I tried my best to practice my four closest classmates and wandered in the plain mountain. I don''t know if it''s good luck or not, they soon run into the zombie group. Several people are ecstatic. They know that there are corpse cores in the body of the zombies. It was a resource, so they started chasing zombies. Who ever wanted to catch half of them, they saw two men digging corpse cores on a group of corpses, and most of them have been dug. It''s like a meal prepared by myself. When I''m ready to eat, a stranger pops up and eats what they want to eat. That kind of anger spread from the bottom of my heart. The five men glanced at Wang Yu and found that they were all the early accomplishments of the yuan God. Suddenly, it was incredible. When they chased the zombies, they knew that most of them were in the early days of the yuan God, and there were so many of them. How did the two great friars at the early stage of Yuan Shen do it? There was a lot of doubt in the minds of the people. "It''s not the time to think about that. It''s our core that''s been taken." Youwei, a disciple of the Qingxu sect, glanced at his fellow disciples and stabbed his brother in the waist, reminding him. After this reminder, several people suddenly come to their senses. Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, he also became vicious. One of them came forward and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? Why rob us of our prey Another few people are also to Wang Yu glare, it seems that Wang Yu to the view does not agree, will hand. Only the blood pupil did not start, but looked at the two people, the brain spin up. "Take your prey." Wang Yu''s eyes moved on the five people. The five great friars in the middle period of the yuan God showed a smile: "I only saw these zombies coming at me, and I killed them. Then their corpse cores are mine." Wang Yu''s tone is very plain, but not polite at all, without a trace of leeway. Look at this great friar in the early days of Yuan Shen, how dare he treat them like this? Some people are angry. Some even pull out their swords, and they are very murderous. "Wait!" See the companion to start, blood pupil quickly stopped for a while, he always feel where is wrong, Wang Yu and Wang Hu are too calm. He looked at Wang Yu warily and said, "who are you?" "Me? Wang Yu of Tiancheng college. " Wang Yu replied. "Tiancheng college! Hehe, it turned out to be the declining college. What kind of power did I think it was? " "Tiancheng college is also a Kuang Tianshan Mountain, which is worthy of attention." "Wang Yu? Never heard of it Wang Yu''s words finished, several people of Qingxu Zong began to laugh. If some big school or famous college robbed their corpse cores, it would be all right. If they thought that the other side was just Tiancheng college, this backward college, several people would not be so worried. Only the blood pupil''s eyes shrunk and said, "you are the champion of the pharmacist''s Congress, Wang Yu, who refined three grades to Erdan?" Wang Yu eyebrow a pick, looked at the blood pupil one eye, pour also is not very strange. The meeting of pharmacists was so famous that he had won the championship all over the country, and those who wanted to pay attention to it. "What''s the champion of the meeting?" "I say so rampant? It turned out to be a pharmacist! But it''s not outside. It''s plain mountain battlefield. Your sense of superiority is useless here. " "The pharmacist should not be arrogant. He will hand over the corpse core and send some bottles of pills to compensate." Blood pupil''s partner listened to the blood pupil''s words, not only did not fear, but more arrogant up. In the eyes of many people, pharmacists are generally low in combat power. In such a place where they speak with combat power, they have become a mobile treasure house. But blood pupil, pulling other companions: "JiangBai, don''t compete with him, let''s find another chance." Blood pupil is good intention, but his companion is ungrateful, throw it away. "Xuetong, I thought you were a man. I never thought you were so timid. What are you afraid of as a pharmacist?" "It''s just that you''re so timid that you don''t want to work with us in the future." "The third grade pharmacist can definitely refine the third grade ammunition and take some from him, which is more valuable than those corpse cores. " Sanpin pharmacist is in front of him, and there is only one great monk at the early stage of Yuan Shen. This kind of opportunity is rare. As for Xuetong''s advice, it was ignored by the public. It seems that in the face of interests, this fellow disciple becomes dispensable. Blood pupil is dumb, sneer a, no longer stop, stand to one side, watch quietly. Wang Yu deeply looked at the blood pupil one eye, this is a person with vision, as for the other four people, not worth mentioning.The other four great monks in the middle of Yuan Shen, regardless of the advice of blood pupil, walked towards Wang Yu. There was a greedy look in their eyes. "Hum! "Wang Yu has not yet made a move. Wang Hu steps forward. These people dare to deal with the young master and seek death! Looking at Wang Hu, the four men of JiangBai stood out with a disdainful smile and said, "boy, just in the early days of Yuanshen, dare to be our way. Don''t you want to live? " as they spoke, the four men of JiangBai burst out the breath of the middle period of Yuanshen and went to oppress Wang Hu. If the general great friars in the early Yuan Dynasty could not stand up to the pressure of the four great monks in the middle of the yuan God. Unfortunately, Wang Hu is not a general primordial God, he is a big demon who awakened the blood of white tiger. Even if his awakening blood is less than one in ten thousand, it is enough to make him stand out among his peers. Even if he was a great monk in the middle period of Yuanshen''s life, he was not afraid of Wang Hu, let alone the simple momentum of the four. Looking at Wang Hu''s light and cloudless appearance, Jiang Bai''s four people''s faces are not good-looking. "Kill him, brothers. "Jiang Bai said coldly. JiangBai four people almost work together, regardless of the master demeanor, in the face of people who are one level younger than them, they still do it together. "Kill! " in the face of what the four people called, Wang Hu did not fear and ran into the past. Touch! First round collision. Wang Hu stepped back more than ten steps, and his Qi and blood were unstable. Comparatively speaking, JiangBai people were much more relaxed. However, the four people joined hands to kill Wang Hu. Their faces were not so good-looking, even somber. Their killing intention for Wang Hu reached the extreme. "Kill! "With a roar, the four men of JiangBai constantly surpass Wang Hu and release their killing moves. Wang Hu seems to be in danger at any time. Just then "The king tiger, the white tiger, kills the God. It is the intention of killing the king tiger without hesitation. Kill them." "The white tiger holds the corpse..." Wang Yu gently opened his mouth, spread the sound into the secret, and taught Wang Hu to kill the enemy. Wang Yu is an expert in dealing with the group war. With Wang Yu''s guidance, Wang Hu has a fierce rise. Among the four, he seems to be at ease. He soon suppresses the four and kills them one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Hiss! The pupil took a cold breath. However, within a quarter of an hour or two, his original four companions, four great friars in the middle of the yuan God, actually died in the hands of Wang Hu, the great friar of the early yuan God. As a higher status of Wang Yu, did not start, how strong his strength. Blood pupil swallows saliva, some dare not look at Wang Yu''s vision. "You are good! " Wang Yu took a glance at the blood pupil and praised it. The other person can understand the current situation, even if he changes his wrong ideas, his mind is not simple. Since the other party knows the current situation and doesn''t do anything at the critical moment, Wang Yu will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He turns his head and orders Wang Hu to take away the treasures of the four people, and he gouges out the corpse cores of the remaining zombies. Wang Yu looked at the corpse on the ground, gently waved his sleeve, a real fire appeared out of thin air, fell on the body of the zombie, burned the corpse. "Let''s go! " after the matter is finished, Wang Yu calls on Wang Hu. When he is ready to leave, Xuetong catches up. Wang Yu looked back at the blood pupil and said, "who are you? Why follow me? " after listening to Wang Yu''s words, Xuetong lowered his head and thought for a long time:" I have a deep blood feud, I hope I can get your help. " Ha ha! Wang Yu sneered and looked at the blood pupil and said: "funny! What makes you think I''ll help you? " The blood pupil raises a head to look at Wang Yu, way: "I want to follow you, saddle a horse for you." Eh! Wang Yu light Yi a, Zheng Zheng of looking at the blood pupil. Blood pupil also does not dodge, let Wang Yu look at, full of sincerity, eyes, there is a trace of hope. "I think your accomplishments are not low. Your eyes seem to have some special abilities. You are definitely a gifted genius. Why do you want to be my follower? "Wang Yu asked. Without hesitation, Xuetong said his judgment. "The first time I heard about you, it was the meeting of pharmacists. You refined three kinds of pills against the heaven with the cultivation of Zifu environment. No one can question your potential. If you can follow a master of medicine refining, there is no lack of panacea. " " and the tiger demon beside you. He was not inferior to the four JiangBai, but through your transmission, he not only turned the defeat into victory, but also killed the four. You have a strong ability to defend the war situation. I hope I can learn something from you. " here, the blood pupil peeks at Wang Yu and sees Wang Yu''s plain expression, which seems not so strange. Wang Hu took a different look at the blood pupil, Wang Yu''s voice into the secret how hidden, he is clear. If Wang Yu has a heart, it is difficult to find Wang Yu''s voice even if he is a Nirvana peak immortal. How can he see that the blood pupil is just a monk in the middle of Yuan Shen''s life. Wang Hu looked at the pupil of blood pupil one eye, suddenly he is also the fundus contraction. Wang Yu said, this blood pupil''s eye, has the special ability. "Yes. My eyes are called broken empty God pupil, can see through the empty, insight into the source of energy. "Seeing Wang Hu''s doubts, Xuetong explained. Wang Hu is even more frightened by the ability of his eyes. Seeing through the emptiness and insight into the origin are all great powers. You can see through the next step of each other''s actions. You can also see the operation path of the magic power and perfect replication. Wang Yu is not surprised, the world is too big, all kinds of strange ability, never less. There are so many such arrogance that he has killed in his previous life. What about his special abilities and innate powers? The real strong is never a magic power. It is a person. It is a real person. Only when people are powerful, all magic powers are paper tigers. "If you have such a gift, why do you follow me? "Wang Yu asked again. "My talent, not good." Blood pupil eyes scarlet up, there is a trace of desolation, in the eyes of circulation. "My real name is Xue Tong. I used to live in a secret place in the forest, and I was a hermit. The ability of God''s pupil is the potential that everyone in our family has. Only some people can open it, and they have opened it for a long time. " "Twenty three years ago, I was a genius in my family. When I was ten years old, I opened my eyes and wanted to go on the road of Tianjiao. However, in addition to the traitors in my family, I colluded with other nations to massacre my family. However, I participated in the resistance. However, I was stabbed in the left chest with a sword." "The man thought that he could stab me with a sword, but he didn''t know that my heart grew on the right side, so I was lucky to survive. However, my talent fell because I was hurt by someone in the match. It took me more than 20 years to become a great monk of Yuan Shen. I hate it. I want revenge. I need resources and guidance from experts. ¡± Xuetong turns his eyes to Wang Yu, whose meaning is very obvious. Wang Yu can give him resources and also has a teaching level. Not to mention Wang Yu''s infinite potential in refining medicine. He can also bring out high-quality pills. Wang Yu pondered for a moment and said, "who is your enemy? Where is it? " After listening to Wang Yu''s words, Xuetong immediately showed his joy and said: "my enemy is Xue Li. He is now the core disciple of the Qingxu sect. He has Nirvana and has not come this time. Moreover, besides Xue Li, there is also the whole Qingxu sect. "Qingxuzong, a big power comparable to Tiancheng college, can not guarantee that there will be no true king of heaven and man. Xuetong and qingxuzong have a feud, but they worship qingxuzong under a disguise. Using the principle of "black under the lamp", the Qingxu sect survived for so long, which shows its forbearance. For ordinary people, as long as they want to offend a overlord for the sake of a small person''s surrender, I''m afraid they will not agree, or even tie it back and give it to Qingxu Zong as a human relationship. But Wang Yu was different. He took a deep look at the blood pupil and said, "you think Wang Mou will not tie you up and give it to Qingxu Zong? " " you won''t! "The blood pupil is very firm way," you even the emperor of the Dynasty do blatantly provoke, it shows that you are cold and arrogant, do not deliberately flatter the idea of a big power. " it''s very solemn and righteous. In fact, the blood pupil is also worried. What if? He''s gambling on his life! However, he had no choice but to grow up as soon as possible, so that he could avenge his people and settle the Qing Xu Zong and Xue Li. Wang Yu looked at the blood pupil quietly and finally showed a smile. "You are good. " lightly said a word, Wang Yu turned to leave, let the blood pupil a little muddled, how did Wang Yu suddenly come up with such a sentence. Wang Hu glanced at his blood pupil and said with a smile, "what are you looking at? I don''t want to keep up. " " ah Oh, ha ha " Xuetong was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. He did not follow up and came to Wang Yu to tell something about the plain mountain. "Find Qinyuan and Gaole immediately. " listening to Xuetong''s story, Wang Yuli looked on one side and hastened to speed up his pace. He wanted to find Qinyuan and Gaole before they were in danger. This plain mountain is too dangerous. Qinyuan, you can''t do anything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Bang bang bang! Somewhere in the plain, a fierce fight broke out. The number of the two sides is not equal, one side is alone, his opponent is four. Not to mention that, the cultivation of that man was only in the early stage of Yuanshen. All his four opponents were in the middle stage of Yuanshen and reached the peak in the middle stage. It is reasonable to say that the great friars in the early days of Yuanshen should not last long. But the actual situation is that in the early days of the yuan God, the great friars pressed down the four people, and soon they became dangerous. Beside them, there is a flower without branches and leaves, which is still in full bloom in the dead plain mountain. It is obvious that it is extraordinary. The fight between the five is also because of this flower. "Die for me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the great friar roared, and a ghost of a grizzly bear appeared on his body, and his fist strength was more rapid. With one blow, the four great friars at the peak of the middle period of Yuan Shen were pale. "No!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The four great monks at the peak of the mid Yuan Dynasty were beaten into blood mist and died. "If you are worthy to rob the dead flowers with me, I will be rewarded if you die." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the great friar chuckled, disdaining the four. He has already possessed this ability. Although he is a little bit inferior to his brother Wang Yu, he can also be called "Tianjiao". Good. This great friar in the early days of Yuan Shen was Wang Yu''s good brother, Gao le. Although he was not in the early stage of Yuan Shen, his purple mansion was a holy purple mansion. The power and strength of yuan God were not weaker than those of the great friars in the later period of Yuan Shen. The four great friars in the middle of the yuan God had only one way to die before him. He walked to the other side of the flower, reaching out to take it off, but also a strong wind breaking through the air, straight to Gaole. Strong wind with fierce murderous spirit, with killing heart. Gao Le felt the crisis, and quickly hid to one side, let the strong wind float over his body, fell on a huge stone. Bang! The boulder was struck by the strong wind, and split in an instant. "Who dares to attack me?" Gao Le glared at the direction of the strong wind. See three figures, gradually out of the dark, walk in the front, is a tall and handsome man. A man and a woman followed the man. The breath of the three was obviously better than that of the four who had died before, especially the man in the front, who was actually a monk at the peak of the yuan God. "Boy, put down the dead flower and go away. We will spare your life." The first man said coldly. Although the other two did not speak, the evil spirit had already covered Gao le. It seemed that as long as he said no, they would kill him. Gao Le''s face was black and his eyes were fixed on the three. If he fought alone, he was confident that he could defeat the two great monks in the later period of Yuan Shen, but he could not face the strongest one. What''s more, he couldn''t fight against the other three. He snorted. Although he was not happy, he turned around and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, he just took one or two steps. The great monk, the peak of the yuan God, stepped out one step and came to Gao Le''s back and hit him with one hand. The action comes too suddenly, Gao Le reacts, the opponent already appeared behind him. In this case, Gao Le can''t avoid it. Finally, he can only avoid the key. At the same time, a large number of true elements will be gathered to defend the opponent. Touch! A deep crash sounded. The great friar at the peak of Yuanshen slapped Gao le on the shoulder, dispersing the accumulated real yuan, and the excess energy directly flew Gao Le out. After Gaole landed, he vomited out a mouthful of old blood and looked at the man who started the operation. The other party also looked at Gao Le, as if he could survive in the case of his sneak attack, and looked at Gao LEGO. "I''m leaving now. Why do you want to do something to me?" Gao Le said in a cold voice. He stood up and looked at each other with hatred. "You know I have a necromancer, how can I let you leave alive?" Yuanshen peak monk smiling back. Dead flower, it is a legendary treasure of genius. The dead spirit flower grows in the dead place with heavy Yin. The cathode generates Yang. The dead spirit flower is the flower in the dead land but full of Yang. Its greatest effect is healing, not just general healing. It can pull people who are on the verge of death back from the line of death. If it is refined into pills, it will be even more wonderful. The mature dead flower, which is here, outside, is the nirvana immortal, I am afraid it will lose face and rob. Gao Le smell speech facial expression is extremely ugly, put a pill into his mouth.Then, without hesitation, he turned and fled. "Want to run?" The great monk of Yuanshen peak sneered, his smile was full of disdain: "under my Xiao Yuan''s eyelids, do you still want to escape? Qingshan and Shuhua, you two take him for me. " "Don''t worry!" "He can''t run!" Qingshan and Shuhua both made a move together. Before that, they were on guard against Gao Le''s escape. So when Gao Le did not hesitate to escape, they flew to Gao Le as fast as possible, blocking his way. Brush! Gao Le''s heart sank to the bottom. These two great monks in the later period of Yuan Shen were all speed type. They had the secret method of Shenxing. His body method was nothing in front of them. "Boy, do it yourself!" Said a pair of light winning certificate. Gao Le looks at the two people in front of him and Xiao Yuan behind him. Silently, he takes out a pair of gilded hammers from Jiezi bag. Even if there is no hope of survival, Gaole will not wait to die, nor will he commit suicide. "Come on, even if I die, I will die on the way to charge." "Kill!" Gao Le roared, carrying a double hammer, and rushed to the two great monks in front of him. Seeing Gao lechong come, Qingshan and Shuhua sneer and clap at Gao Le''s hammer. Touch! Touch! Two muffled noises. There is no accident, Gaole on the two strong Zhenyuan, throw fly out, just fell in front of Xiao Yuan, the whole body want to break up, look at Xiao Yuan viciously. Xiao Yuan with a smile, slowly raised his arm, the palm of the real yuan convergence. "Go at ease. Remember, the one who killed you will live in Xiaoyuan." The voice falls, Xiao Yuan''s palm, toward Gao Le clap down, this if hit, Gao le will die. When Gao Le thought he would die, he gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Yuan fiercely. A cold light came from the sky and rushed directly to Xiao Yuan''s head. That explosive speed, as if can break everything. Xiao Yuan pupil Zhou Suo, regardless of Gao le in front of him, takes out a big knife from his Jiezi bag and splits it to the cold light. Dang! A crisp sound. The great power on the cold light forced Xiao Yuan back and stepped on it for four or five consecutive steps before stopping. The cold light steadily fell to the ground. It''s a sword, a sword with sharp cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Have you asked me if you want to kill my brother When the cold voice sounded, the crowd followed the reputation and saw a young man coming from a distance. The youth''s realm was not high, which was also the early stage of the yuan God. But the moment I saw my youth. Whether it is Qingshan, Shuhua, or Xiaoyuan, the peak of Yuanshen, it is a fatal sense of crisis. "Brother." Gaole cultivation is the lowest, and it is also the last to see Wang Yu. He is happy at first, and then becomes frightened: "brother, don''t care about me, go away!" Xiao Yuan''s strength is too strong, Gaole worried that Wang Yu was not an opponent and cried out in a hurry. Wang Yu smile, eyes sweep Gaole, looking at Gaole body wound, pale face, his smile convergence, instead, is a cold look. He looked at Xiao Yuan with sharp eyes and finally fell on Xiao Yuan. "How are you going to die if you hurt my brother like this?" Wang Yu asked coldly, the tone is beyond doubt, as if the lives of three people, all in his hands. "What did I hear?" "How do we want to die?" he asked "Hoo ho ho ho, how frightening! A great monk in the early days of Yuanshen wanted to kill me. I was so scared. " As soon as Wang Yu''s voice fell, Shuhua and Qingshan couldn''t help laughing, but also made a few sarcastic remarks. Xiao Yuan''s face did not change, nor was he particularly angry, but he did not laugh. He just looked at Wang Yu coldly and wanted to see through Wang Yu. Unfortunately, Xiao Yuan''s realm is too low to see through Wang Yu. He really did not understand Wang Yu''s confidence. "Who said he was a great friar in the early days of Yuan Shen?" "Two fools, they dare to laugh at our young master Suddenly, a voice sounded, so that Shuhua and Castle Peak''s smile suddenly stopped, Xiao three people this found that in Wang Yu''s back, there are two men. However, the two men, one is the early Yuan Shen, the other is the mid yuan God, is not high ah! Wang Hu and Xuetong ran for a long time, and finally caught up with Wang Yu. They heard the sarcasm of the following two people. Wang Hu immediately countered. Yeah! Xiao Yuan frowned, not because Wang Yu had taken two helpers, but because their accomplishments were too low. He doubted that the three people could fight Shu Hua together. Shu Hua, however, is the weakest among them. We can see that Xiao Yuan despises them. "Brother yuan, let me take them down." Qingshan opened his mouth and said, blood pupil and Wang Hu''s words stimulated him. It''s ok if you''re a master. The one who talks is the highest level of cultivation, but the great monk in the middle of yuan God. How can Qingshan be calm. Not to mention him, even Shu Hua wants to do it, but Qingshan is one step faster than him. "Well, you go ahead and take them." Xiao Yuan nodded and agreed to Qingshan''s request. Green hill to make, showing a happy color, stride out, looking at Wang Yu three people, way: "you three together on it!" Three together? Wang Yu smile, scornfully swept a green hill, eyes turned to Wang Hu and blood pupil: "you two who would like to go up and fight with him." "Me "I''ll go!" Wang Hu and Xuetong speak at the same time, competing to fight with Castle Peak. "Wang Hu, it''s because of me that I''ve followed the young master, and you haven''t made any achievements. Please give me this opportunity?" Blood pupil says directly. Wang Hu heard the speech also felt reasonable, muddleheaded agreed. Seeing this, Xuetong was overjoyed and stepped out to confront the Qingshan Yao. In the face of this realm, he is one point higher than the Castle Peak, blood pupil did not have any fear, some are just excited, he can finally help Wang Yu do things. Only really help Wang Yu do something, blood pupil can safely follow Wang Yu side. Now is an opportunity, the blood Tong looks at the green hill''s eyes, on the contrary, has a trace of gratitude, let the green hill some inexplicable. "Boy, look for death!" When he comes back to God, Qingshan is more angry. He thinks that Xuetong looks down on him. He doesn''t say much about it now. He kills him with his knife. The blood pupil sees the situation and smiles and draws out his sword to meet him. Dang! Dang! Dang Dang! Their swords collided with each other and sparked. The blood pupil in the middle period of Yuanshen is actually in the hands of Qingshan in the later period of Yuanshen. He has been fighting for dozens of rounds with no result. Shu Hua and Xiao Yuan on the other side are also in a daze. What''s going on today? See that a lot of people can jump over the challenge. First, Gao Le, based on the accomplishments of the great friars at the early stage of the yuan God, fought against the four great monks in the middle period of the yuan God and killed them in succession. In addition, the blood pupil in the middle period of Yuanshen is similar to that of Qingshan in the later period of Yuanshen. Xiao Yuan also looked at Wang Yu and Wang Hu, whether these two people can also jump the level to challenge, let Xiao Yuan some doubt.However, he did not notice that his eyes, in the battle with Castle Peak, were flashing red light, as if they could see through something. Because Wang Yu knew in advance, he paid special attention to it. He nodded to himself and said, "good pupil technique, if used well, it is definitely a sharp weapon for opening and hanging." Xuetong''s leaping ability basically depends on his pupil skill. If his foundation is damaged, his combat power may catch up with Yuanshen''s later stage. But. His opponent, Qingshan, is not a small role, and his magic power is not small. After several fights, he is repeatedly suppressed by the blood pupil and is quite angry. "Ghosts, ghosts and gods!" At the same time, the Castle Peak is divided into eight people. It''s hard to tell which one of the eight is a real person and which is a virtual shadow. Looking here, Wang Yu laughed. This ability to confuse people''s eyes, if it is easy to deal with other people, but unfortunately, his opponent is blood pupil. With pupils, you can see through. His true and false figure, in the eyes of the blood pupil, there is no place to hide, the blood pupil has long been identified. However, he did not rush to move, nor too much performance, pretended not to see clearly. Qingshan really thought that Xuetong had been cheated. He showed a ferocious smile. His ghostly figure appeared behind him and chopped him to his neck. He''s going to chop off Xuetong''s head. Hesitation is behind him. He doesn''t see the strange smile of blood pupil. Shu Hua and Xiao Yuan can see clearly, Shu Hua is directly roaring: "green hill, be careful." Unfortunately, Shu Hua''s reminder is still late. As soon as her voice fell, her blood pupil began to move, like an iron plate bridge. She bent down and let the green mountain''s knife cut through the air. Then, blood pupil in green hill''s astonished eyes, bent over, a sword stabbed in the throat. Poof! The sword is sharp and penetrates Qingshan''s throat in an instant. "Er...!" Aoyama''s head deviated and he died. Blood pupil, finally killed a person for Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "Young master, the blood pupil returns to life!" Kill Castle Peak, blood Tong happy a lot, later can say he is Wang Yu''s person. Wang Yu nodded, through the performance of blood pupil just now, he has been clear about the strength of blood pupil and blood pupil for pupil control. He turned his eyes to Xiao Yuan and Shu Hua, as if to say to them, who are you next? Xiao Yuan and Shu Hua, just recovered from shock, saw Wang Yu''s provocative eyes, and their eyes sparkled. Shuhua stepped forward, his eyes staring at the blood pupil, and gently drank: "you, come down, we will fight!" Everyone can see that Wang Yu is the main one among the three. Shu Hua''s purpose is very clear, is to take Wang Yu in one fell swoop, for the dead Castle Peak revenge. "You want to do something to my young master. Do you want to ask me about my hands?" This time, Wang Hu stood up, and the last man gave up his blood pupil. This time, the woman asked him to do something himself. The blood pupil also discerns not to fight for, but in his eyes, some doubts. He doubted Wang Hu''s strength. After all, the last time he saw Wang Hu, he needed Wang Yu''s guidance in the face of the joint efforts of the four great monks in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. This time I met a great monk in the later period of Yuanshen. Does he have that strength? Not to mention the blood pupil, even Wang Hu himself has some doubts, but he is a tiger, arrogant born, Shu Hua although strong, but not enough to let him back without fighting. Moreover, the last time he played with the four, his own strength also increased, and he wanted to verify his strength. "Damn it!" Seeing that the blood pupil retreated, Wang Yu didn''t make a move. Instead, he sent another man in the early days of Yuan Shen. Shu Hua was very angry. Without saying a word, Shu Hua''s middle finger with Emei thorn, quickly close to Wang Hu. With her hands open, the Emei thorn turns. With her wrist turning, the sword spines at both ends, with a cold light, come towards the Wang Hu thorn. Hum! A hum, Wang Hu hands into claw shape, fingernails slightly out of a little sharp, haunted by evil spirit, he moved up. Dang! Dang! Dang! The nail cuts on the Emei thorn, like the collision between metals. Shu Hua was a little surprised that her Emei thorn, but a middle-class magic weapon, was actually blocked by her fingernails. However, when she Ning eyebrow to see Wang Hu''s hands, saw the spirit, she understood that her opponent is a big demon. It''s not clear why the other person can form a complete human form, but these are not her considerations. In the later period of Yuanshen, Zhenyuan gathered in Emei stab, and the attack power was more powerful, which made Wang Hu unable to resist many times and was almost killed. Seeing this, Shu Hua knew that it was not difficult to defeat Wang Hu. With a ferocious smile, his attack became more and more vicious. Blood pupil see Wang Hu some can not support, secretly looked at Wang Yu, is to remind Wang Yu to Wang Hu guidance. However, Wang Yu did not seem to see Wang Hu''s precarious situation. Xiao Yuan glanced at Wang Yu and sarcastically said, "boy, do you know our strength? I don''t know how the subordinates of you did harm to Qingshan. Shuhua has already begun to avenge him. After this big demon dies, the next three of you will die if you fight against me. " Wang Yu did not pay attention to the courtyard, just looked at the blood pupil of the eye and said with a smile: "don''t worry! Wang Hu is not as simple as you think. He also needs to fight in this way to stimulate his blood. You should pay attention to it with your own broken Xu Shen Tong. " The blood pupil hears the speech without doubt, opened his eyes. Looking at Wang Yu and blood pupil ignore themselves, Xiao Yuan''s eyes, showing a trace of haze, and some resentment. "Wait, what can you do when you''re dying?" Xiao Yuan''s secret way. Poof! The duel between a man and a demon, there is another injury. Wang Hu did not dodge in time. He was scratched on his shoulder by Emei thorn. His flesh and blood turned over, leaving a deep wound and a lot of bleeding. "Roar!" Wang Hu roared, blood stimulated his ferocity, a claw to Shu Hua''s heart. Wang Hu is a monster. He has not been able to defend himself from men and women for a long time. He has no scruples. He has no scruples about the front chest and the bottom. He never lets go of any place where he thinks he can knock down his opponent as soon as possible. "Looking for death!" Shu Hua''s Apricot eyes are full of evil spirits. He is infuriated by Wang Hu''s shameless technique, and his hand is more and more vicious. Puff! Wang Hu''s body is constantly adding wounds, and the continuous outflow of blood donation stimulates Wang Hu''s senses. The evil spirit is more and more strong, and the murderous spirit in his eyes is more and more condensed. The skill of Wang Hu''s cultivation is the white tiger''s formula of killing God, and the attack technique is also the white tiger''s killing God skill. The only way for them to become powerful is to fight with the white tiger. Although Shu Hua is constantly hurting him, he is also constantly stimulating his ferocity.At the edge of awakening, Shu Hua didn''t know that she couldn''t kill Wang Hu quickly. She just hurt Wang Hu and dug a hole for herself. "Here it is." Wang Yu, who pays close attention to the dynamic of Wang Hu, suddenly smiles. Hearing Wang Yu''s words, he always paid attention to Wang Hu''s blood pupil. Suddenly, he found that there was a force in Wang Hu''s body, which rushed to Wang Hu''s whole body, so that the originally weak Wang Hu was repaired a lot. Even more fierce, he opened his mouth to show his tusks and let out a roar. "Roar!" The roaring valley of suckling tiger makes all kinds of animals panic. What''s more, it''s a big demon of yuan God, and the tiger demon with the blood of the holy beast white tiger, gives out a roar with a trace of tiger power. Fortunately, this is a plain mountain, if the forest, I do not know how many monsters, will be scared to collapse. Shu Hua is not a demon race. She can''t feel the pressure from her blood, but she can still feel that Wang Hu has become more powerful, which makes her have a sense of crisis. Xiao Yuan, who was on one side, also felt his breath stagnant. After his reaction, he yelled, "Shuhua, step back!" Shuhua heard the voice, but he did not know why, so he went back. How can Wang Hu let the person in front of him, so he escaped, step out, claws toward Shu Hua''s pretty face. What kind of pity, for a big demon, is farting. Wang Hu''s outburst was so sudden that she was just beaten. In a flash, she released a fatal move. To Shuhua''s horror, she couldn''t hide. She gritted her teeth and held the Emei thorn and stabbed Wang Hu''s palm. Touch! Wang Hu''s palm, as if put a steel plate, the Emei thorn against the palm, and then the palm of the evil breath, the Emei thorn into powder. The pressure of the palm''s remaining potential is not reduced to Shu Hua''s face. "Stop it!" Xiao Yuan gets up and rushes away. The breath of Yuan Shen''s peak breaks out to the extreme. He wants to save Shu Hua. But he forgot, Wang Yu on one side, always paying attention to him! At the moment when Xiao Yuan gets up, Wang Yu shrinks into an inch and blocks in front of him. He looks at Xiao Yuan with a smile. "Get out of here Looking at someone in the way, Xiao Yuan got angry and wanted to beat Wang Yu to fly. Wang Yu is not in a hurry, also raised a palm, hit in the past. Boom! The real elements of two people collide in mid air, and the two forces are quantified as nothingness. Xiao Yuan has no time to be surprised by Wang Yu''s strength, because he saw Wang Hu''s hand, and has firmly grasped Shu Hua''s head. "Demon, if you dare to hurt..." Bang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Shuhua''s head, under the tiger''s claws of Wang Hu, is like a watermelon falling from the sky, smashed to pieces. Xiao Yuan never dreamed that he took two people to Pingyuan mountain, so he fell into the hands of a group of people. The most important thing is that the other side is also one-on-one, and the cultivation is not in the middle of Yuan Shen or in the early stage of Yuan Shen, and the result is that the other side wins. Xiao Yuan''s eyes became cold and piercing. "Kill my subordinates, you should all die!" Low voice, from Xiao Yuan''s throat, a killing idea from his body diffuse. Compared with Shuhua and Qingshan, the great friar at the peak of Yuanshen is more than ten times stronger. Under such a majestic momentum, Xuetong, Wang Hu and Gao le are not breathing freely, which is more like a big stone, pressing on several people''s hearts. Only Wang Yu can be light and light, looking at Wang Hu''s situation, a big hand, will Xiao Yuan''s momentum. Xiao Yuan deeply looked at Wang Yu, for Wang Yu only hand can break his momentum is very bad. All of a sudden, he thought that Wang Yu had just broken his palm. His pupils contracted and his eyes were unbelievable. You know. He just in order to save Shu Hua, under the anger, the palm, is his exclamation full play a blow. In terms of his accomplishments, that palm was enough to take away the life of a great monk in the late Yuan Dynasty, but he was blocked by Wang Yu, the great friar in the early Yuan Dynasty. How can Xiao Yuan believe this. But the result is really Wang Yu. Xiao Yuan''s eyes, in Wang Hu, blood pupil and Gao Le''s body circulation, and fell on Wang Yu. Nima, the feelings of the four of them, each can jump over the level to challenge, this is the so-called genius are all in a heap? Originally thought that Wang Hu, Xuetong and Gaole were already powerful, but now it seems that they are still powerful. No wonder they are seen as leaders by several people. But. I Xiao Yuan is not an ordinary person, not everyone can challenge me with a low level. Looking at Wang Yu coldly, Xiao Yuan takes out a bright silver gun from Jiezi bag. The gun has a strong Daoyun, which is an excellent magic weapon. The appearance of the bright silver gun directly made Xiao Yuan''s breath rise more than ten times. He was originally the peak of Yuan Shen. With the blessing of the best magic weapon, he had the breath of reaching nirvana. When Xiao Yuan shakes his gun, his spirit of killing spreads. At this moment, Xiao Yuan seems to be a general in the battlefield. "Kill!" At the tip of the gun, the silver spear shot out. Whoosh! A silver flash, bright silver gun, released a cold light, like an arrow from the string, flew to Wang Yu. In the face of Xiao Yuan''s bright silver gun, Wang Yu takes a horizontal step, avoids the gun awn, shrinks into an inch, and then flashes to Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan saw the situation, a cold smile, not ready to let Wang Yu close. Each shot stabbed out with cold light. Each shot was extremely domineering and full of killing intention. It could easily break through the real yuan in the later period of Yuanshen. Even the strong men who are at the peak of Yuan Shen dare not be careless in the face of such a killing move. Wang Yu did not dare to meet him, but with his dexterous body method, he dodged a lot of spears. At the same time, his steps kept moving forward. Nothing else. Wang Yu''s sword is still in front of him. It''s not good to let him fight Xiao Yuan with his bare hands. Xiao Yuan is also aware of this, but he happens to take advantage of this, to attack Wang Yu, to kill Wang Yu, no matter how bad, also want to let Wang Yu injured. Such a thought, Xiao Yuan''s action is faster, a gun is connected with a gun, the gun is dense and airtight. Wang Yu looked at Xiao Yuan''s posture and knew what the other side was thinking. He gave a cold smile. This little trick was like dealing with him. Joke! Wang Yu secretly said a sentence, and then saw Wang Yu palms condense true yuan, true yuan form Lei mang. "Four elephants in the sky, wind, fire, thunder, rain, thunder light condensation, palm thunder!" With Wang Yu''s one break drink, the thunder and lightning in the palm, with a trace of Tianwei, towards Xiao Yuan''s gun. Boom! Thunder in the palm, where he passed, the spear was constantly smashed. Xiao Yuan saw this, but did not admit defeat. He stabbed his spear and killed Wang Yu. Touch! Touch! Touch! The thunder in the palm pushes horizontally, destroying the spear awn. It is also consumed by Xiao Yuan''s spear. When he is about to get close to Xiao Yuan, he is stabbed by a gun from Xiao Yuan. "This magic power is really powerful, but how many times can you use it?" The thunder in the palm makes some confusion, Xiao Yuan still does not forget to sneer, said a, and then look at Wang Yu, the other side''s face is white. Obviously, that hit the palm thunder, for Wang Yu''s consumption, is really not small, want to display a second time, afraid is unlikely. However, under such circumstances, Xiao Yuan saw Wang Yu smile. Looking at Wang Yu''s position again, Xiao Yuan looks cold and looks very ugly.Because at Wang Yu''s feet, there was a sword, which went straight into the ground. The body of the sword twinkled with cold light, as well as the rhyme, all showed its extraordinary. It was the flying sword that Wang Yu used to save Gao Le at that time. Wang Yu''s charge, together with the last record of palm thunder, is actually to get the flying sword, although the consumption is not small, but the flying sword is around him. Do not want to think, Wang Yu toe pick. The flying sword flew out of the ground and fell on his hand. He took a sword flower and pointed at Xiao Yuan. "Sword, return to my hand, then you die." Wang Yu''s flying sword trembled in his hand, and the red light flashed on the sword. There was no doubt that the Taoist rhyme of Lingbao level could be seen. "Zhongpin Lingbao!" When Xiao Yuan saw this, a trace of greed flashed through his eyes. Zhongpin Lingbao, even if the nirvana immortal saw it, he would not move, let alone him. "Kill you, your treasures and secrets are mine." Xiao Yuan chuckled to himself. The wind was growing at his feet. He stepped forward to learn martial arts and killed Wang Yu. When Wang Yu didn''t have a sword, he didn''t dare to confront Xiao Yuan. Now that he had a sword, he still had to worry about something. He didn''t want to rush up. "Liangyi Shenjian Jue!" The sword that he did not know was the first to win. "Soul snatching magic weapon formula!" Xiao Yuan also does not show weakness, gun aimed at Wang Yu, repeatedly stabbed out. Dang! The crash of the metal sounded. Wang Yu did not move. In contrast, Xiao Yuan was blocked by Wang Yu''s sword. He stepped back four or five steps and fell into the downwind. Being repulsed by a great monk in the early days of Yuan Shen, Xiao Yuan feels extremely ashamed and rushes to Wang Yu in anger to tear Wang Yu to pieces. Dang! Dang! Dang! "Let go!" Wang Yu stopped drinking, and his strength was enhanced. He was still a strong practitioner of the Dharma Realm, and close combat was his specialty. Xiao Yuan felt his hand sink and almost couldn''t hold the gun. "Boy, you forced me." Xiao Yuan looks at Wang Yu with shame and anger, and suddenly retreats. With a ferocious smile on his face, a dangerous breath rushes towards Wang Yu. "Not good!" Wang Yu had a feeling, so he wanted to stop Xiao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Xiao Yuan coldly looks at Wang Yu who is rushing towards him. He takes out a tower type treasure from Jiezi bag. The tower is five stories high and is a small tower. However, after Xiao Yuan''s tower type treasure was taken out, Wang Yu felt that a dangerous breath came to her face. Wang Yu decided to give up and avoid Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan did not intend to let Wang Yu retreat like this, throwing out the pagoda, toward Wang Yu. There is no case that the tower is good at facing the wind. It is the size of a palm, but it bursts out a terrible force, breaking a void. It seems that there are five mountains on the tower, full of the power of the five elements. "Five elements embracing mountain tower, kill him!" Xiao Yuan roared and urged the five elements to hold the mountain tower and fell to Wang Yu. Wang Yu looked serious to the extreme. The force of the five mountains is oppressive enough to make people gasp. What''s more, it also contains the force of the five elements. If you are careless, you will die. "Four elephants!" Wang Yu did not hesitate to run the four Xiang chapter after promotion to the yuan God. The four images, wind, fire, thunder and rain, are the natural energy between heaven and earth. In a flash. With strong wind, turbulent ground fire, thunder and lightning, continuous rain and rain, Wang Yu''s momentum rose. He holds a flying sword, which is full of rain and rain. He wanted to use the soft rain to dissolve the fierce collision of the five elements tower, and the sword spirit rushed to the five element tower with his faith. "Do you want to defuse my five element Pagoda with gentle power?" Looking at Wang Yu''s action, Xiao Yuan guessed Wang Yu''s idea. With a cold smile, his smile was full of sarcasm. His five element pagoda is powerful. Boom! Wang Yu''s sword spirit, impact on the five elements pagoda, the sword of the rain mood force, to resolve the force of the five elements pagoda. The yellow light flashed on the pagoda of five elements, and the power of rain was absorbed by him. "The five elements tower, the five elements of each other, but also mutual restraint." Seeing this scene, Wang Yu suddenly woke up, the five elements tower focuses on the five elements. Wang Yu''s rain still belongs to the water attribute energy. The earth attribute energy on the five element pagoda is powerful, and it will be absorbed. Then, the pressure that Yu Wei does not reduce to Wang Yu. However, although the rain was broken, Wang Yu did not have no strength to fight back. "According to heaven and earth!" Wang Yu broke through the realm of body flow to FA Xiang, and had already awakened part of the supernatural power of FA Tian Xiang di. With Wang Yu''s light drink, his body skyrocketed, and his whole body was like a little giant. His whole body was boiling with Qi and blood, and all the evil spirits around him were burned out. "Get out of here!" Wang Yu picked up a sword to meet the five elements pagoda. Touch! A dull sound, Wang Yu was five elements embrace the tower, hit a stagger, spit blood. Fortunately, Wang Yu seemed extremely embarrassed, but he was not seriously injured. The magic power of refining body, flowing method, heaven and earth not only made him lose part of the strength of the five element pagoda. It is also hard to carry down the impact of five mountains with the body. "Refining body flow!" Looking at Wang Yu''s three Zhang high body, Xiao Yuan''s face became more dignified. Wang Yu is still a strong practitioner of body refining. The state of refining body has actually risen to the realm of Dharma. As a result, it will be much more difficult to win Wang Yu. Xiao Yuan''s fierce eyes, a road of real yuan into the five elements Baoshan tower, constantly urging the treasure, attack Wang Yu. Wang Yu blessed FA Tian Xiang Di, but he was still unable to completely resist the five element pagoda. He was constantly adding new wounds. "Boy, how do you fight me?" Xiao Yuan looked at Wang Yu''s embarrassed appearance and sneered. Wang Yu was not polite. He took a glance at Xiao Yuan and said, "although you are a treasure, the consumption is absolutely not small. You can still use it several times with such a strong attack." Xiao Yuan looks heavy. Wang Yu said that to his pain point, the power of the five elements pagoda is strong, but the consumption is also very huge. Xiao Yuan urged seven attacks in a row. On Wang Yu''s body, he added more than a dozen wounds, and Qi and blood flowed away. But he also consumes the facial expression to be pale, many times, does not need Wang Yu to start, he can consume himself. "I''ll take your life even if I can only urge it once more." Xiao Yuan roared and poured most of the remaining Zhenyuan into the five element pagoda to kill Wang Yu. The five elements pagoda, with Xiao Yuan''s determination, launched the strongest attack. Boom! Tower, has not yet fallen, the earth began to shake, under the feet of Wang Yu ground, burst out a spider web like cracks. The fury of the breath, the breath around, towards Wang Yu gathered and oppressed. The five elements of the five mountains were all manifested, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth fell to Wang Yu with the spirit of Xiao Sha.Wang Yu looks dignified, hands in the waist, Jiezi bag in the Baoding, appeared in the hand. "Go!" With Wang Yu''s light drink, Baoding is good at the wind, from big palms to normal size, bumping into the five element pagoda. Bang! The collision of Baoding and Wuxing pagoda is the collision of two Lingbao. The next moment. After all, Baoding is not a treasure that is good at attack and defense. It was shot down under the impact of the five elements pagoda. Wang Yu, who was connected with Baoding''s breath, was also bitten back and vomited blood. But. Baoding, however, is also Lingbao. It also removes part of the power of the five element pagoda. Looking at the five elements pagoda, to carry the momentum down, will crush Wang Yu to death, Xiao Yuan showed the joy of victory. "You can only use it." Wang Yu had no choice but to sigh. He didn''t expect to come in. He would use his cards. No longer think about it, Wang Yu takes out a Xiangyu from Jiezi bag. Xiangyu, a phoenix powerful Xiangyu, was regarded as the strongest card by him. It was left to the strongest disciples in Pingyuan mountain. I didn''t think about it. It didn''t take long to break into Pingyuan mountain. It will be used. Sure enough, this is a testing ground for talents, and those who can enter here are not good ones. Wang Yu''s eyes condensed, Xiangyu in his hand floated up, and a phoenix shadow flashed on Xiangyu. Immediately, heaven and earth trembled for it. This is the great power. Just a little leakage is enough to inspire the heaven and earth. "What is that?" Looking at Wang Yu''s hands suddenly more things, Xiao Yuan eyes shrink, seems to be from which to feel the danger. "No, kill him quickly, fall!" Xiao Yuan shouts that he wants to let the five elements pagoda fall down quickly and crush Wang Yu to death. Hum! The five elements pagoda trembled and fell to Wang Yu. "Go!" Wang Yu, on the other hand, had a clear cloud and light wind. A true yuan entered the Phoenix''s Xiangyu. Xiangyu flew out, and the Phoenix spread its wings and rushed to the five element pagoda. The powerful force will knock the pagoda down, and the pagoda also feels the strong fire attribute energy, and bursts the water attribute energy to pave the way. What a pity! Boom! Although the five elements pagoda is strong, it is still vulnerable in front of Fenghuang Xiangyu and is shot down in an instant. Poof! When the pagoda was shot down, Xiao Yuan, who was connected with the pagoda''s breath, vomited out a mouthful of blood at that time. In addition to the huge consumption of the five element pagoda, he collapsed completely to the ground. Looking at Wang Yu helplessly, carrying the sword, he came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "You can''t kill me." Look at this step by step, like the God of death when Wang Yu, Xiao Yuan screamed in horror. Wang Yu''s pace does not stop, constantly toward Xiaoyuan, not fast or slow, each step down, like a heavy hammer fell on the heart. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Xiao Yuan felt his heart jump out and said in a quick voice, "I am a disciple of the flying eagle sect. I have the same master as Gu Bai, the son of the flying eagle. I am his younger martial brother. If you kill me, my elder martial brother will not let you go." At the foot of Wang Yu, he glanced at Xiao Yuan. It''s not because he is frightened by Gu Bai in Xiao Yuan''s mouth, but Xiao Yuan says that Gu Bai, the son of flying eagle, reminds Wang Yu of a man. At the meeting of pharmacists, he fought with Gu Wei of Feiying Zong, and competed with him in refining medicine. Gu Bai and Gu Wei belong to the flying eagle clan. Wang Yu doesn''t believe it. The world seems very small! Wang Yu didn''t know. He just wanted to sigh that the world was small, and Xiao Yuan thought he was afraid. He immediately seemed to see hope, "if you are sensible, you can let me go. I will not be responsible for today''s affairs." Xiao Yuan said in a loud voice, especially adding to the last four words. Smell speech, Wang Yu feel funny, this time, still hold this kind of illusion. Wang Yu came to Xiao Yuan''s body and looked at the collapsed Xiao Yuan. He asked again, "how do you want to die?" When asked last time, Xiao Yuan took his words as a joke. When he heard it again, Xiao Yuan shuddered. He felt the killing intention of the other side from Wang Yu. He did not understand that he said that he was the younger brother of the son of the eagle. Did the other party not worry about offending the son? "In your next life, remember that there are some people you can''t mess with." Wang Yu said indifferently, in Xiao Yuan can not believe the vision, a sword waved down, into the permanent darkness. Gollum! A big good head, rolling on the ground, Xiao Yuan died! "I underestimated the world." Looking at Xiao Yuan''s body, Wang Yu lost his mind. Before entering the plain mountain, he seemed to be unable to get into his eyes except the ropes and saints of the top five forces. As a result, not long after entering the plain mountain, he met Xiao Yuan and was almost killed. What about the others in the plains? The forces of all sides send their own elite disciples, how can they not give a means to protect their lives. He shook his head and didn''t think about it. In the future, he should be more cautious. With his means, he should be more cautious. Except for the sons and daughters, his problems should be small. Solve Xiao Yuan, Wang Yu came to Gaole side, explore Gaole''s injury, a sigh of relief. He took out a bottle of healing pills and gave him three pills. The blood pupil was not injured and no pills were needed. After taking pills, the three healed in situ. Xuetong collects Xiao Yuan''s things, including the five elements pagoda, and gives them to Wang Yu when he wakes up. Half an hour later. Wang Yu, Wang Hu and Gao Le, two people and a demon opened their eyes together, and their injuries all recovered a lot of spirits. "Thanks for being there in time, brother." Once again, golle breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Yu smile: "brothers do not need nonsense, by the way, how do you and them on?" Xiao Yuan''s three men are powerful. Why do they embarrass Gao Le? Gao Le smell speech wry smile, finger pointed to one side of the dead spirit flower, Wang Yu looked at the eye immediately understood. Even if it has a great effect on nirvana, it''s no wonder Xiao Yuan is going to kill people. But Xiao Yuan''s bad luck, want to kill Wang Yu''s brother, Wang Yu can only kill it mercilessly. Gao Le went over and picked off the dead spirit flower and handed it to Wang Yu. He said, "brother, you are a pharmacist. He will give it to you." Wang Yu also does not affectation, conveniently took over, way: "wait a moment, I refine him into Dan medicine." Say it. Wang Yu went to one side, not an isolated array at first. He took out the Baoding and started his refining medicine. Half an hour has passed. Wang Yu''s furnace of pills has been successfully refined, a furnace of six pills of three grade pills, Dan into the top grade. "The elixir of death, within nirvana, can recover completely in an instant, no matter how serious the injury is." Dead spirit flower, itself is healing medicine, after refining into pills, its healing effect is better, and can refine six. This is why Wang Yu will not hesitate to take over Gaole''s dead spirit flower. Six pills, Wang Yu gave Gaole three pills, he left three. "Save you, we should also look for Qinyuan, you are in danger here, she is not safe now, must pass as soon as possible."After the trivial expression processing, Wang Yu was a little eager to find Qinyuan. "Good!" Gaole saw Wang Yu''s expression, naturally will not refuse. Several people were about to leave. Wang Yu thought of something and looked at his blood pupil: "you are a disciple of Qingxu sect. Don''t call me young master in the back, so as not to be seen by others." Blood pupil smell speech nod. He hid in the Qing Xu Zong under a pseudonym, in order to have a daily hatred of snow and hate. He did not want to be exposed if he could not. See blood pupil understand his meaning, Wang Yu rest assured a lot, take a few people to leave. ¡­¡­ When Wang Yu was eager to find Qinyuan, Qinyuan was in a super big trouble. On the plain mountain, she met the vice leader of Qianji hall, Chi Shangyong. In Tiancheng University, Chi Shangyong has never concealed his love for Qinyuan. Moreover, he is powerful and vicious. No one can guarantee that he will not do anything out of the ordinary. When Qinyuan saw him, his mood fell to the bottom. "Miss Qinyuan, it''s very dangerous to wander alone in Pingyuan mountain. Why don''t you let me escort you?" Chi Shangyong wanted to get Qinyuan, but Qinyuan''s heart was always on Wang Yu''s body, which made him feel hurt. To participate in the Pingyuan mountain trial, I want to find an opportunity to get Qinyuan. I didn''t expect that this time, the goddess of luck came to him, so that he met Qinyuan in the plain mountains, and immediately he was in full bloom. As for what the hall leader Kuang Tianshan said, he left it behind. Taking advantage of Ying Yun and Han Yu''s absence, he first got Qinyuan, the most Qinyuan Yin yuan. He went out of the plain mountain in refining to avoid breaking through nirvana in the plain mountain. When Qinyuan looked at Chi Shangyong, a heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and his face was slightly cold. He said, "Chi Shangyong, I''m not on the same path with you. If you go your way, I''ll take mine. Otherwise, my young master will come and you will have a good time." Hearing Qinyuan say Wang Yu, Chi Shangyong''s face is even more ugly: "what can''t I compare with Wang Yu? He has no status and status. I''m the vice leader of Qianji hall. Are you blind? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Chi Shangyong is very angry now. He is a big man among the students of Tiancheng University. He is superior to others everywhere. After entering the plains and mountains, he found his so-called identity and strength, which is not worth mentioning here. He met with a lot of angry things and was extremely upset in his heart. After encountering Qinyuan again, Chi Shangyong''s heart is ready to move again. As for what Kuang Tianshan said before, he threw it out of the clouds. He should be more cautious. After taking away the Yin yuan of Qinyuan, he dealt with the people, leaving no evidence, and was not found on his head. What''s more, the Yin yuan of the extremely Yin body, as long as he can get it. Leave the plain mountain and find a quiet place to break through nirvana. After that, the sky will be as high as birds can fly. Even if he bumps into the crazy sky, he has nothing to fear. Chi Shangyong was also humiliated by this period of time, and his head was so confused that he ignored it. Qinyuan saw Chi Shangyong, the pair of burning eyes, chilly, and knew that Chi Shangyong was an extremely dangerous person. She retreats quietly, but is discovered by Chi Shangyong, who completely angers Chi Shangyong. "Well, I''m so sincere to you that you want to escape. Don''t blame me." Chi Shangyong was cruel in the bottom of his heart and grabbed Qinyuan. Qinyuan has long been paying attention to Chi Shangyong''s every move. After Chi Shangyong started, she stepped back, avoided Chi Shangyong''s big hand, and turned and ran out. Qinyuan did not practice Wang Yu''s shrinking into an inch, but he also learned some of the supernatural powers of the Moon Fairy. "The winding water flows the cup!" Qinyuan''s body shape flashed, using the magic power of Shenxing. The beautiful Qinyuan makes the spirit and the magic power. The body shape and footwork are flowing freely and running towards the distance at a very fast speed. Her body speed has surpassed that of some great friars in the late Yuan Dynasty. What''s the matter. Her current opponent is a great friar at the peak of Yuan Shen. Looking at Qinyuan running fast, Chi Shangyong showed a trace of fun smile, under the feet of the wind, tightly fell behind Qinyuan, and constantly shrinking distance. Feel behind the people, keep approaching, Qinyuan bite teeth. When running, Qinyuan didn''t notice that there were two jumping points on the jade rune, and she always came to her direction. Qinyuan''s idea now is to get rid of Chi Shangyong, that''s all. "Miss Qinyuan, you can''t run away. Stop Chi Shangyong said with a smile that his feet were a little faster, shortening the distance between them to within ten steps. Under this kind of distance, Qinyuan is basically equal to being close to Chi Shangyong. Qinyuan is just brave enough to run. It happened at this time. Roar! Roar! Roar! There was a loud roar, which suddenly rang. Qinyuan despairingly found that a group of zombies appeared in front of her. Among the zombies, the most powerful monk in the middle period of the yuan Shen was the most powerful one. If usually, Qinyuan will not take seriously, these are not threats. Now the situation is a little different. She is still chasing a person behind her. Being delayed for a while by this group of zombies can also ensure her own peace and security. Now different, Chi Shangyong is only ten steps away. She will be caught by Chi Shangyong as long as she pauses. Qinyuan''s fundus, showing a quick color. On the contrary, Chi Shangyong was overjoyed and thought that this was an opportunity given to him by God. Reach out a little, hand out a Jingguang, toward Qinyuan hit, want to let Qinyuan despair a point. Hearing the sound of breaking the air behind him, Qinyuan was in a great hurry. He dodged left and stabbed. Qinyuan''s Dodge was not completely avoided. The golden light cut his thigh, blood flowed out, and he staggered under his feet and nearly fell down. Roar! Zombies are dead things, taking blood as food. Qinyuan is injured and bleeding. The smell of blood is exciting and fierce, and they rush to Qinyuan one after another. "Get out of here Qinyuan drank lightly and clapped it out. With a roar, Qinyuan''s Zhenyuan palmprint began to break through the bamboo and burst open a large number of zombies. Immediately. He killed a group of low-level zombies, but after killing more than a dozen low-level zombies, palm power failed to capture and was dispersed by high-level zombies. And then they all rushed up and jumped up. Qinyuan fell into encirclement and had to fight with the group of corpses. But Chi Shangyong only leisurely hides in one side, looks at quietly, is not busy with the hand. Not long. Qinyuan killed all the zombies that rushed up, but she couldn''t be happy. Fighting with a large number of zombies makes Qinyuan consume too much. For a time, the operation is not smooth, and the divine power cannot be used. Chi Shangyong came up and said with a smile, "can''t you run?" "Hey, if you can''t run, you can stay for me." With a burning smile, Chi Shangyong stepped out and came to Qinyuan with his palm toward Qinyuan.In the face of Chi Shangyong''s palm, Qinyuan gave birth to a sense of powerlessness, and his eyes showed a trace of despair. Right now! "Chi Shangyong, you are tired of living." A familiar voice, suddenly ring, let just the Chi Shangyong, action stagnation for an instant. He looked for prestige, saw Wang Yu with several people, appeared in front of him. "Wang Yu!" Chi Shangyong gritted his teeth. All of a sudden, he grinned ferociously and thought of something. His palm continued to grasp Qinyuan. He wanted to insult Qinyuan in front of Wang Yu. In his opinion, even if Wang Yu arrived, what could he do? In the early days of Yuan Shen, miscellaneous fish could hold him back, but he could only stare at him. "Looking for death!" Looking at Chi Shangyong''s action, Wang Yu''s eyes showed a cold awn and shrunk to an inch. When Wang Yu stood up, he appeared beside Qinyuan and also appeared in front of Chi Shangyong. In the face of Chi Shangyong''s grasp of the palm, he did not shy away, a blow up. Chi Shangyong was shocked by Wang Yu''s speed, but when he regained consciousness, he laughed: "ha ha, miscellaneous fish, come well, let me kill you" for Wang Yu, Chi Shangyong is contemptuous. When Wang Yu made a move, Chi Shangyong was even more contemptuous. He turned his palms into fists and smashed them in the past with a roar, as if a void would be broken by it. Touch! The fists of the two men hit each other. Chi Shangyong''s ferocious smile immediately froze. A huge force came from Wang Yu''s body. With a touch, Chi Shangyong flew out like a broken kite. He vomited blood and turned pale. "How can you be so powerful?" After the fall, Chi Shangyong looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, more startled. At this time, he realized that his death was very wrong. Wang Yu was not a small miscellaneous fish at all, but a dragon who ate people and did not spit out bones. However, Chi Shangyong was at most a small shark. The gap between them was too big. Wang Yu did not answer Chi Shangyong''s words, but looked at Qinyuan and found that the wound on Qinyuan''s thigh was much colder than before. He did not give chi Shangyong a chance to speak. He reappeared in front of Chi Shangyong again. Chi Shangyong was no longer in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "Young master, I knew you would come to save me." Chi Shangyong died, the crisis was lifted, Qinyuan rushed into Wang Yu''s arms, excited way. This moment. Before Qinyuan alone in the face of Chi Shangyong''s hard spirit, disappeared, she turned back to the need to care for the little girl. Wang Yu gently comforted Qinyuan and said, "it''s OK. He''s dead, and you''re right behind me. " Both Gaole and Qinyuan are gifted, and both of them can defeat the great friars in the later period of Yuanshen with their accomplishments. Leapfrog challenge, combat power is extraordinary. However, in the plains and mountains, there were great monks who had too many spiritual realms. Their strength was not at the top, and they were in danger. They did not have Wang Yu''s various means to protect their lives. This training place is very dangerous for both of them, just like what happened to them before. If Wang Yu arrived in time, they would take revenge for them. Wang Yu will never allow this kind of thing. "Gaole and Qinyuan, please don''t leave me for the time being, and I will try my best to help you improve your cultivation." Wang Yu''s solemn way. Qinyuan and Gao Le smell speech nod, and have no objection. Wang Yu looked at the people around him. He had just been transferred to the plains and mountains. He was alone and had become a team of five. To be exact, it''s four people and one demon, but if you see Wang Hu turning into a human being, you can count it by person. The overall strength of the five person team will definitely surprise people. In the group of five, there was only one great friar in the middle period of Yuanshen, and the other four were all great friars in the early period of Yuanshen. That''s nothing. What''s really surprising is that. Among the five, except Wang Yu, the other four had the ability to kill the great friars in the later period of the yuan God, and he himself could kill the peak of the yuan God and even the real people who had just entered nirvana. It seems that five people can be bullied. In fact, most of them are wolves in sheep''s clothing. If you don''t really face it, you''ll never know what''s going on with them. However, Wang Yu is not satisfied with the strength of the four, which can be said to be very dissatisfied. "I want to raise your combat power to the highest level of Yuanshen in the future. You should work hard." Wang Yu said solemnly. "Good." The four returned in unison. ¡­¡­ On the plain mountain, it is shrouded with evil spirit all the year round, and the internal wind bursts, blocking out the sky and blocking the sun. There is no change in the color of the sky. The way people calculate time is to feel the concentration of the evil spirit. When the concentration of the evil spirit rises to such an extent that they can''t stand it, they leave immediately. Wang Yu''s five people marched for many days. These days encountered a lot of zombies, basically Wang Yu did not move, the other four people. The zombies that they first encounter are not difficult for the four, and they can be solved easily. But as they go deeper, the zombies they encounter are becoming stronger and stronger. The strongest zombie combat power has reached the level of the late Yuan Shen. By virtue of its terrible physical strength, the four people of Qinyuan worked together to kill it, wasting a lot of effort. However, the growth of the four is also remarkable. Although they have not broken through, they have been infinitely close to the peak level of Yuan Shen. Seeing these, Wang Yu is still very pleased. "In recent years, I have seen your growth in my eyes. They are all very good. However, don''t be arrogant and impetuous. We are still in the periphery, and the inner part is the real battlefield of the plain mountain." "I can feel that there are some more terrifying zombies, and some ghosts, evil spirits, etc. in addition, there are other people who participate in the trial. To some extent, these people need to be on guard against." Over the past few days, several people in Qinyuan won many battles. Wang Yu was worried about the pride of the four people and had to make a sound reminder. After listening to Wang Yu''s words, the four people in Qinyuan, who were not satisfied with it, immediately restrained their pride and became more serious. Looking at the appearance of several people''s modest acceptance, Wang Yu felt relieved. He went deep again with a few men. Not long after walking, I saw a corpse lying on the ground. There are human beings, demons, demons and spirits It seems that there are a lot of hard soldiers in the plain. "The bones of man and nature!" Wang Yu murmured. When the cultivation reaches the realm of heaven and man, the whole skeleton will turn silver. If you become a true God, the skeleton will become gold. So many years do not rot, but also move the strong nature and man. It''s just like this. Their bones are just from the outside of the battlefield. How powerful are those guys who fight inside? Wang Yu looked down and found many skeletons, leaving the remains. Other Jiezi bags and weapons were taken away by later generations.Just because the bones were pushed into the mountain, no one can guarantee whether the predecessors have missed anything. You know. These are also the lowest heaven and man environment, leaving some things casually is valuable outside. "Brother Wang Yu, I heard the elders of zongmen say that although Pingyuan mountain has experienced many people and countless people have broken into it, it has not broken into the central area because the evil spirit there is the strongest. Even if there is a barrier breaking pill, it can not see the erosion of evil spirit in the deep." "Over the years, experienced people, that is, bit by bit, recommend to the inner layer, looking for higher treasures." Blood pupil also timely for Wang Yu and others to explain, because Wang Yu before the command, blood pupil temporarily can not call young master, avoid spread to the ears of outsiders. Wang Yu nods at the smell of speech. If all the treasures are taken away, who will come here to experience. "Look for it. Maybe you can see some treasures." Wang Yu casually to a sentence, Qinyuan several people began to turn over the bones. Maybe it''s lucky that Qinyuan has found a ring. Its breath is ethereal and quiet, which is in line with Qinyuan''s temperament. Wang Hu found an axe, cold light fierce, some domineering. Xuetong found a piece of ore, which also looked extraordinary. Gao Le, alone, had no gain. He was a little depressed. However, Gao le of the optimist school soon put away his depressed expression. Qinyuan, Wang Hu and Xuetong need to find Wang Yu to help them identify the treasures. Step on it! A confused and powerful sound of footsteps approached, and it sounded like a large number of people. Wang Yu''s five people were vigilant and looked for fame. They saw ten people walking in the distance. Their breath was calm. The lowest was in the middle of Yuanshen, and the strongest had reached the peak level of Yuanshen. "Which side do you belong to?" When Wang Yu saw several people, they also found Wang Yu, the great monk at the peak of the yuan God, asked in a deep voice, with a somewhat tough tone. His eyes are looking at the blood pupil, because among Wang Yu''s five people, the blood pupil is in the middle of the yuan God and looks the highest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Blood pupil is also helpless, looked at Wang Yu, and Wang Yu nodded, motioning him to answer. Xuetong understood that, looking back at a group of people who suddenly appeared, he said, "I am a disciple of Qingxu sect, and these four are disciples of Tiancheng college. Which side do you have Qingxuzong! Tiancheng college! Neither of the two forces is a big force, and the middle is lower. "We are all from Wuyun county." The supreme monk of Yuanshen said with a proud face that the people around him looked down on Wang Yu and others. Blood pupil hears speech, pupil shrinks. Wuyun county is the most famous Prefecture in Qin state. There are two top forces in one county: Wuyun college and Sifang city. Judging from the posture of the ten people in front of them, they should come from two major forces. "Do you have anything to do with you?" Blood pupil asks a way, looking at ten people nervously, is not afraid of ten people, but do not want to have unnecessary trouble. In the face of the people from Wuyun County, the supreme monk of the yuan God took a look at the blood pupil and said, "we''re here to send you fortune." Blood pupil heart began to be vigilant. If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat. He secretly looked at Wang Yu, and Wang Yu gave him a message, asking him to inquire about the specific nature and then make plans. After receiving Wang Yu''s instruction, the blood pupil inquired and asked, "what is nature?" "In the south, we found a small, unexplored battlefield, in which at least two true gods were buried. Now I tell you, has it given you a great creation?" The great monk at the peak of Yuanshen looked at several people with a smile, and his voice was cold. Wang Yu and Xuetong understood what he said. The feelings of these people are in the name of nature, looking for people to go through the thunder for them. Moreover, although there was no threatening words in the words of the supreme monk of Yuan Shen, his cold eyes and cold voice revealed his threatening posture. It is estimated that if the blood pupil shows no interest, these people will change another way to force them to agree. "Xuetong promised him, I''d like to see what means they have?" Wang Yu secretly to the blood pupil voice, did not dig the real God of the battlefield, he is also interested. As for the time, who will give whom thunder, it is really uncertain! Get Wang Yu''s response, blood pupil changed a smiling face: "thank you a few, I''ll take my people to look for treasure." When he spoke, his face was excited, as if he had been killed by the real God, and he had great interest. A group of people in Wuyun County despised it even more. The chief monk, the supreme monk of the yuan God, went forward to point out the way for the blood pupil in detail. Finally, he said, "that area gives people a gloomy feeling. You should be careful." After hearing the speech, he pretended to be in a trance and asked, "since it is the place where the true God died, you have also found it. Why not fight for it?" In a play, you have to do the whole set. They all took part in the trial of Pingyuan mountain. They were all masters. How could they be cheated so easily? Blood pupil must ask questions, showing some vigilance, so as not to let Wuyun county that group of people doubt. Sure enough. After listening to the blood pupil''s question, the man at the peak of Yuan Shen''s eyes flashed a little joy, but this emotion was quickly suppressed by him. With a layer of anger on his face, the great monk at the peak of Yuanshen sneered: "I sent you good luck, but you still have doubts, ha ha! However, since you want to know, I will tell you that we have just found some places where some gods died in battle and are ready to seize the treasures of the gods. Naturally, we give up the treasures of the gods "I have told you, do you choose to take the real God''s treasure according to what I said, or do you want to compete with us for the God''s treasure, eh?" The last word, the great monk of Yuanshen peak, accentuates his nasal tone and adds a trace of murder to his interrogative tone. It seems that if Xuetong chooses the latter, he will not hesitate to fight against several people and kill them with extremely strong capital. Blood pupil, immediately feel double shoulder a heavy mountain, pressure is not smooth. "We only need the real God''s treasures. We don''t need the natural treasures. If you please, we will go to find the treasures." Xuetong smiles and looks frightened. Seeing the fear of blood pupil, the monk at the peak of Yuan Shen felt very helpful and nodded. Xuetong pretends to be happy, and turns his head to call Wang Yu and others, heading for the direction pointed out by the great friar at the peak of the yuan God. His pace is very fast, as if he wants to get away from the peak of the yuan God. Looking at the back of Wang Yu and others leaving, the great monk at the peak of Yuanshen showed a gloomy smile. "Elder martial brother, these people have been cheated. Shall we catch up with them immediately?" After the great friar of Yuanshen peak, someone asked. The great monk at the peak of Yuan Shen shook his head and said, "No. They will never completely trust us now. They will catch up with us rashly, and they will be easily found out. It is better to wait for them to go further and follow them, and follow them far away until they reach their destination. ""Won''t you go up?" "I won''t go. Five people are still a little less. I''ll see if I can find some more. By the way, when you follow them to the place where the true God died, don''t be in a hurry to show up. Just take note of all the dangers they encounter when they break in and wait for me to come back. " The great friar of Yuanshen summit discussed with his younger martial brothers and made a detailed plan. At least, in their opinion, it''s a detailed plan. Go to Lei with some disciples of small families who have no more than the later period of Yuanshen''s cultivation. They go to pick up the ready-made treasures and take advantage of them. In this way, in the eyes of the great friar at the peak of Yuanshen, it is a safe plan. I don''t know. Their so-called winning plan was a big loophole when Wang Yu and others were invited. When they found out, they were already regretful. After the command, the supreme monk of Yuanshen left alone, and the remaining nine chose to keep up with Wang Yu and others. They walked very slowly, hanging far behind Wang Yu and others to avoid being found. In fact, they did not know that their practice was totally unnecessary, because when they followed up, they had been discovered by Wang Yu''s divine consciousness. "Keep going. Those people are following." Wang Yu spoke to Xuetong and Wang Hu. If you have an audience, you need to play the game well, and you can''t show your horse''s feet. Wang Hu nodded at the sound and walked on both sides of the blood pupil, completely highlighting the blood pupil as the leader of the five people, making the blood pupil a little uncomfortable. Five people walked in front of them, followed by nine people, walking in the mountains. Finally, Xuetong and others came to the place where the great friar said that the true God died in battle. As soon as he was near, the terrible breath came to his face. Even Wang Yu had a palpitation, as if feeling a fatal crisis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 On the wide ground, hundreds of bodies were talking. The outermost layer is the bones of some ordinary people. Some of them still have some flash on them, embroidered with various signs. They are people of various forces in the state of Qin. They were killed this time for unknown reasons. Inside, there are silver bones of heaven and man. In a piece of silver bones, there are two more conspicuous, because these two are gold. God. Only from the heaven and human environment Yang God Dacheng, can abandon the mortal body, reshape the God bone and flesh, and light the fire, can we become the true God. Two true God bones, one is the true God of the human race, the other has some special bones. The skull is a cow''s head, and the body is the normal human body type. The two true gods died, however, if there was no pressure on the bones, they had not all dissipated. However, even if the pressure of only one tenth of a million has not yet dissipated, there is a heavy sense of oppression for the great monk of the yuan God. Even Wang Yu, two miles away from the body of the true God, had some difficulty in breathing. As for the blood pupil, Qinyuan and others, it is even worse, almost kneeling where. This is still the dead bones of the true gods who have fallen for many years. If they are living, a drop of blood will be enough to kill them all. Now there are two weapons beside the two true gods'' bones, which looks quite extraordinary. Just seeing that two weapons are still alive, it is clear that no one has ever broken in here, and no one has got the chance of two true gods. Otherwise, why are things so obvious not taken away, let alone others. However, because of this, it also seems that the place is more dangerous. It can be imagined that many people have been found here for so many years, but they are all on the way to death. Although it is not clear how strong the dead people are, it is estimated that they are not so bad. This is a place where great misfortune and opportunity coexist. If you are careless, you will be in danger of being destroyed. "There''s a place where the real gods fall." The blood pupil showed a surprised face. The friar of Wuyun county was right. I think the other party will tell them such a secret, is to let them go to explore, for their help to the road thunder, to the trip. "Don''t move for a moment. I can feel the dangerous and fatal smell emanating from the center of the true God''s bones. I can''t be careless." Wang Yu face dignified said: "all first in situ rest, adjust their state to the peak." After that, Wang Yu was the first one to sit on his knees and move his skills to absorb some of the spirit Qi in the evil Qi to fill Zhenyuan and absorb the evil Qi to fill Qi and blood. Others began to practice in a similar way. The five of them were indifferent to others in their practice, but the nine who followed them were a little agitated. "Damn it. What the hell are you doing out there A great friar of the yuan God in Wuyun county was annoyed to see Wang Yu and others stop at one side and do not move forward. If these people don''t go forward, how can they be mined? Angry to angry, they are not in a hurry to show up, they want to rush, but also wait for their boss to come back. Several people hum a glance at Wang Yu and others, but also hide to one side to practice. Wang Yu secretly observed them, their every move to see in the eyes, not from a sneer. "If you want us to go through the thunder, it depends on your patience?" Wang Yu secretly ordered the four Qinyuan people to practice peacefully and not to do what he wanted. As for Wang Yu''s words, the five people in Qinyuan took the imperial edict and began to practice at ease. About a day passed. When hiding in the side, observing Wang Yu and other nine people, watching five people still did not have action, in also can not bear, came out. "You guys, get me the bones of the two true gods." Nine people came out, one of the great friars at the later stage of Yuan Shen said coldly. At this time, their thoughts hidden in their hearts were not concealed. They can''t wait any longer. They can''t bear the whole day. After Yuan Shen opened his mouth in the later period, the remaining eight also pressed their own momentum to Wang Yu and others, trying to force the five to submit. Eight people''s momentum, pressure to the blood pupil, like eight mountains, hanging on the body of blood pupil. Among the five, Xuetong, a great monk in the middle period of Yuan Shen, was naturally regarded as the leader. He thought that as long as he was forced to agree, it was equal to five people''s consent. At this time, Wang Yu sneered and said, "let''s go? What are you? " Yeah! The great friar in the later period of Yuan Shen was originally looking at the blood pupil. In their view, the blood pupil was the leader. Forcing him to agree was tantamount to five people''s consent. Did not expect to have been silent Wang Yu, unexpectedly suddenly opened his mouth to ridicule, began to be a bit stunned. Immediately after the reaction, the great friar at the later stage of Yuan Shen glanced at the blood pupil with a smile on his face: "what''s wrong with you? My little brother can cut in at willBlood pupil smell speech smile, in the eyes of a few big friars of Wuyun County, slowly back, back to Wang Yu''s back. Wang Yu''s five people''s standing position, from the beginning to the blood pupil, became Wang Yu''s head. The subtle changes were not seen in the eyes of the great friars of Wuyun County, which gave rise to a sense of uneasiness in their hearts. It turns out that Wang Yu and others have been on guard against them. When they see them, they don''t show any surprise, which is enough to show that they have been discovered by each other. Now that we have found them, we are still waiting for them to show up. Something is strange. Although Wang Yu''s five people''s realm is not high, still let nine people vigilant heart. At the same time, also let a trace of anger, meet a few people''s heart, these five people actually dare to side with them. "How dare you. I''m going to give you a chance. Go and get the treasures of God, or you will die. " In the later period of Yuan Shen, the great monk said in a cold voice and stepped out, and Zhenyuan Yun turned to his hands. The eight men behind him pulled out their weapons one after another. Wang Yu and others said "no" and they would immediately kill Wang Yu. Looking at the posture of the nine people, Wang Yu chuckled and said: "a few of you, the real treasure is too precious. I''ll take it conveniently. Please take it for us." "Let''s go?" In the later period of Yuanshen, the great friar laughed angrily and looked at several people''s eyes more and more coldly: "since you are looking for death, don''t blame us." In the later period of Yuanshen, the great friar roared, and the eight people behind him killed Wang Yu and others. In his opinion, it is not easy for the five great friars who are no more than the middle period of the yuan God. Results,. But it was beyond his expectation. The eight men just went up, and the four people in Qinyuan broke out in strength. Although they were all in the early or middle period of Yuanshen, their fighting power was stronger than that in the later period of Yuanshen. Only one or two face-to-face, eight people were captured by the four Qinyuan. In the later period of Yuanshen, the great friar was afraid to escape. Wang Yu stepped out and put the man to the ground with one hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 It''s just two or three breaths from the beginning to the nine. The great friars and his companions in the later period of Yuanshen were all dumbfounded. The lambs in their eyes were disguised as tigers. "You, you..." The great friar of the late Yuan Dynasty, looking at Wang Yu and others, did not say a word completely. Wang Yu looked at each other with a smile, squatted down and got close to the other side in front of him and said, "give you a choice. Either I''ll cut it now, or I''ll take a trip for us. Do you choose? " The great friars of Wuyun County laughed bitterly at Wang Yu''s words. This word was originally planned to be said by them, but it turned out that someone else said it for them, which made some people angry, but there was nothing to do. Who makes them inferior to others? "You can think well, if any one of us has an accident, you will accept my third brother''s revenge." The great friar in the later period of Yuanshen wanted to make a final struggle and scare off Wang Yu and others with his so-called "three brothers". But when he saw each other''s cold smile, his heart sank to the bottom. After two breaths of silence, the great monk in the later period of Yuan Shen was defeated and nodded. Three elder brothers are not in, these several people in the eyes of Wang Yu and others, is the meat on the board, let Wang Yu slaughter. He got up and took his eight Companions to the direction of the corpse of the true God. With each step, their hearts seemed to be heavier. Wang Yu and Qinyuan, etc., pay close attention to the dynamic of several people. In the later period of Yuanshen, the great friar, with his companions, stepped into the battlefield and entered the death zone of the strong man and nature. Bang! There was a dull sound. The sudden voice, like a heavy hammer, fell to the hearts of the people. Wang Yu and others frowned and paid close attention to what happened in the battlefield. The faces of those who were on the battlefield showed a look of fear. After that muffled sound, several people felt cold, and felt as if they were in the hell, and the fatal sense of crisis filled the whole body. All of them are great monks of the yuan God, and they all have a sense of foreknowledge of the crisis. The emergence of this fatal sense of crisis made the nine people have to be vigilant and open their mind. Only because of the evil spirit, the spirit consciousness of the yuan Shen state was limited, and the scope of its spread was limited, and the strength of the divine consciousness was greatly reduced. The nine people spread their consciousness together and walked step by step. "Ah...!" The shrill and shrill screams rang out, which made the eight people in the battlefield feel cold. Is in the outside Wang Yu and others, a eyebrow erect, has looked to the direction of the voice. We can see that among the nine great friars of the yuan God, one of them is in the middle of the yuan God. He is constantly screaming, his whole body is spitting blood, his pupil is turning up, and he is falling down and twitching. Less than a breath, and then look, this person only left a layer of skin, completely dead. Hiss! Not to mention the eight men in the battlefield, even Wang Yu also took a breath of cool air. The unknown crisis will give people a great sense of fear. "Come out! Come out At the same time, Zhenyuan congealed on his palms and clapped a dozen palms toward the dead monk. Boom Boom! In the later period of Yuanshen, the great Friar''s attack under the anger, with each move, the explosive power seemed to shatter the void. Around the dead friar, there was a sea of fire. "Ah...!" Another scream was heard, and a great monk of the yuan God staged the same tragedy. "All of us come together." In the later period of Yuanshen, the great friars cried out in a hurry, and several others gathered together quickly. One of them moved slowly and stepped into the footsteps of the first two. After a scream, the third great monk of the yuan God died. Before and after the three great monks of the yuan God died, but they did not even know who the opponent was. Fear filled the minds of the six. Outside the battlefield, the blood pupil''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, and suddenly his brow was frozen, full of horror. "What do you see?" Wang Yu asked. "I saw the heroes. Many of them wandered around and wanted to get close to them, but they didn''t dare to get too close because of the impact of Qi and blood when they gathered together. But they''re getting used to it and getting close to them. " When the blood pupil spoke, he swallowed a mouthful. What happened in front of him was really frightening. When he saw the hero with his pupils, he was even more frightened. Because the spirits surrounding several great friars are not one or two, but tens of hundreds. The three people who just died are hundreds of spirits who rush on and devour people in an instant. These heroes are afraid of the Qi and blood of several great monks of Yuan Shen. They can''t get too close, but they are very smart to adapt to Qi and blood. When they get used to it and can shuttle from Qi and blood, it''s time for several people to die.Wang Yu listened to the blood pupil''s words, the heart slightly eased a bit, people''s fear mostly comes from the unknown, and when you know what the situation is, this fear will naturally be less. Moreover, Wang Yu is a strong person of refining body and flowing. His Qi and blood filling degree is more than the sum of the six people inside. With this, he can let some heroes not hurt him at the first time. Besides, he has some skills. Wang Yu''s hands pinched the seal and kept reading the pithy formula in his mouth, which made Wang Yu suddenly more solemn and holy. The aura between heaven and earth quickly converged on Wang Yu. All of a sudden. Wang Yu''s body glittered, and finally the light gathered towards his forehead. "Is this Blood pupil a few people feel Wang Yu''s strange, showing a surprised look. Suddenly. Wang Yu''s forehead flash, all the light into his eyebrows, the next moment, in his eyebrows, opened a small hole, revealed a third eye. Eye of heaven! Wang Yu''s previous life in the three eyes of the great emperor''s tomb inheritance, once the three eye emperor, is the eye of heaven and earth. After this world awakened the memory of the last world, Wang Yu didn''t think of the sky eye technique for a time. It was when he saw the blood pupil that he remembered that the magic power was practicing in the dark. Originally, he wanted to wait until nirvana to display it. I never thought that in the plain mountain battlefield, there were so many adventures that he had to open his eyes in advance. At the moment when he opened the eye of heaven, the yuan God in his purple mansion opened his eyes and looked at the outside world through the eye of heaven. The eye of heaven relies on the power of Yuan Shen. As his heavenly eye opened, he could see clearly what his blood pupil could see. "I see." After seeing the hero in the blood pupil''s mouth, the corner of Wang Yu''s mouth showed a smile. If the crisis here all originated from the spirit of the hero, there would be no pressure on him. However, the matter is not as simple as he thought. Bang! Bang! Dong Bang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 A deep, muffled sound was heard again. It is no longer a sound before, but a continuous sound, and the sound is rapid, every sound is like knocking in the depths of people''s souls. The great friar of Wuyun County, who was actively defending the heroes, felt a tremor in his heart, and his fear rushed to the platform. Fear keeps piling up to the point of explosion. Fear to the extreme, is extreme anger, in the extreme anger, Wuyun County several yuan God big friars eyes are red. The evil spirit of the plain mountain has soaked the spirit. The reason was gone in an instant. "Kill, kill, kill..." The six living people, lost their senses, originally gathered together, can block the spirit for a period of time. I didn''t expect that they had lost their senses. They scattered, roared and punched, and gathered zhenyuanchao to fight in different places. Wang Yu''s heaven eye and blood pupil''s broken empty God pupil, all see clearly. When the six men''s random attacks were swept to the heroes, some of them were scattered by them. However, because they were blind attacks, most of the attacks were empty and most of them were avoided. Efficiency is not high, but let Wang Yu and blood Tong clear, these heroes level is too low, it is not difficult to kill. As long as they can find the right direction, they can do it. This point for Wang Yu and blood Tong, it is not called things, heroes can not hide their sight, the only thing that makes Wang Yu dignified. What does that dull sound mean? Ah! Ah Ah! There were many screams. Among the six people who died instantly, the only one who died in a moment was the great friar at the later stage of the yuan God. He woke up after the other brothers were killed. He uses the real element to condense into a protective shield and shines himself in it. Trying to fight off the invisible monsters. Just then. Bang! There was another muffled sound, and it exploded in people''s ears. Wang Yu and others looked at the land in front of the great friars in the late Yuan Dynasty. There was an area protruding out, and then with a bang, the bulge exploded. Whoosh! A cold light flickered, and a half human red centipede came out. "Centipede Wang Yu''s eyes converged and recognized the way of the centipede at a glance, so he showed a surprised look and exclaimed. "Young master, what is a centipede?" Looking at always calm young master, also show a different color, let Qin yuan''s face more dignified, opened to ask a way. Blood pupil several people also turned to Wang Yu. Looking at the sudden appearance of the centipede, Wang Yu showed several dignified looks and said: "the soul eating centipede is a kind of spirit body monster. As the name suggests, it has the ability to swallow up spirits, can be immune to most of the true elements, and can directly break into the sea of knowledge of practitioners to attack spirits and kill people." "If you want to kill a centipede, only thunder and fire Zhenyuan, or powerful spirit power, or refining body flow to kill with the strength of Qi and blood." Whoa!. After listening to Wang Yu''s words, several people were relieved. I thought it was a big deal, but there were so many ways to control it. Compared with the invisible spirit, it was much better to deal with it. Looking at the appearance of several people, Wang Yu knew that they didn''t pay attention to the centipede. He sighed. "Well, I don''t think so. I can tell you that a single soul eating centipede can be broken with one move. However, this centipede, like those spirits, never appears alone It seems to be the corresponding words of Wang Yu. Bang! Bang! Dong Bang! One after another soul eating centipedes, smelling the bloody smell, drill out from the ground, howling, emitting a seeping roar. Countless heroes quickly retreated. Biting centipede, killing spirits, these heroes, is a kind of remnant soul, unable to resist the centipede, instinctively escaped. "More than that, they have a group of half life partners, red blood corpse turtle." "The red blood corpse turtle feeds on flesh and blood, and the centipede kills spirits. The two do not conflict and live in the same environment. They often act together." "Compared with the soul biting centipede, this red blood corpse turtle is like a Terran master of body training. Its defense and recovery are top-notch. They are not afraid of spirit attack. Only the fire and thunder Zhenyuan can burn the red blood corpse turtle. But like the soul eating centipede, they live in groups." Sure enough. After Wang Yu''s voice fell down, he just rushed out of the Centipede''s cave, and flew out of the corpse turtle, which was as dense as the sea waves, making people''s scalp numb. At the center of the red blood corpse turtle and the soul eating centipede, the great friars in the late Yuan Dynasty showed a look of despair. From the appearance of these two kinds of ferocious things from hell, the spirit of the great friar in the late Yuan Dynasty felt the greatest crisis, and he could not get through. The spirit eating centipede and red blood corpse turtle saw the great friar in the later period of Yuanshen, and rushed at him."Ha ha!" In the later period of Yuanshen, the great friar showed a desperate face and gave a bitter smile. His eyes glanced at Wang Yu and others. He opened his mouth and did not speak. He was surrounded by a sea of centipedes and dead turtles. "Ah...!" In an instant, the great friars in the later period of Yuanshen were left with their bones and bones, the great friars in the later period of Yuanshen lost their time in a blink of an eye. Seeing the posture of centipede and red blood corpse turtle, Qinyuan and others took a breath of cool air, and their pupils contracted. It''s horrible. After eating up the body and spirit of the great friar in the later period of Yuan Shen, two kinds of fierce things from hell have faded away one after another, it seems that they are somewhat restricted by the region and have not noticed Wang Yu and others outside the real God battlefield. A piece of land, has restored before the state. The skeletons of the heaven human realm and the true God realm have not been moved. On the flat ground, the potholes and potholes have been flattened again. On the ground, there are some broken cloth and a few meson bags. However. Wang Yu several people but saw the whole process, well aware of the danger here, Wang Yu is OK, Qinyuan and others in the eyes of a glimmer of fear. "Young master, let''s go!" Qinyuan opened her mouth, and the red blood turtle and centipede, as well as the invisible spirit, let her fear unceasingly. As for the treasures of God and man, where is life important. Wang Yu looked at Gaole, Wanghu and Xuetong again. They also nodded and agreed with Qinyuan. Although the five of them are much stronger than those in front of them, they seem so small under the attack of massive red blood corpse turtle and soul eating centipede. Wang Yu also sighed, was about to open his mouth, suddenly, his ears moved. "Someone''s coming. Let''s hide first." Wang Yu said softly, with Qinyuan and Gaole and others left the original place, came to the back of a mound. In order not to be discovered, Wang Yu also arranged a hidden array to hide the five people''s bodies. Not long after the five men had hidden themselves, a group of people came out. The first one was the great friar who wanted to pit Wang Yu and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 The great friars at the peak of Yuanshen brought more than a dozen people, of which the middle period accounted for the majority, and only three reached the later stage of Yuanshen. It seems to be a level higher than Wang Yu''s five people. These people followed the great friar at the peak of Yuanshen, looking at the former uneasily. Obviously, they followed the former, and they knew it was not a good thing. Unfortunately, due to the strength of the former is too strong, they can not resist, can only be at the mercy of. "Where are the people?" Looking at the place in front of him, there was no one. The monk at the peak of Yuan Shen frowned. He clearly guided Wang Yu and others to come here, and let his partners follow him. How can we not see Wang Yu and others, nor his partners now. The great monk at the peak of Yuan Shen''s heart cluttered for a moment, aiming at the place where the real God died in battle, and his pupil shrank. He saw a few familiar clothes, only the clothes were left. There were some blood stains on them, which looked as if they had just been left. They are dead! The great monk at the peak of Yuanshen was stunned for a moment. Although the scene in front of him was unbelievable, he had to believe it. His face was a little angry, not because of the death of his partner, the death of his partner, he did not care, died also died. What really upset him was that he didn''t know what the danger was. That''s why he went around looking for people to ride the thunder. In his heart, even if those people died, they should let him know what danger there was. What about the five before? The great monk at the peak of Yuanshen was full of doubts. Finally, he could only shake his head, looked at several people behind him and said, "see? Where is the corpse of the true God. Your chance has come. Don''t go and get it. " The great friars behind him looked at each other and did not dare to come forward. Every fool who can practice to the realm of Yuan Shen tells them the danger of this area. The great friar of Yuanshen peak, looking at the posture of the three people, sneered: "I''m not discussing with you, it''s an order." "I order you to go, and you may die, but if you are lucky, you may survive and have a chance. But if you don''t go, I''ll let you die at once When he said the last word, the great monk at the peak of Yuanshen accentuated his tone. It made a few people shudder. Under the pressure of the great friars at the peak of Yuanshen, more than a dozen of them had to step into the real God battlefield. Before that, they fought against the great friar of Yuanshen peak, and the result was that they were defeated. Therefore, when the great friar of Yuanshen peak forced them to enter the real God battlefield without resistance. Wang Yu''s five men in the hidden array continued to pay silent attention when they saw more than ten people breaking into the real God battlefield. The last time the nine great friars of the yuan God only led to the spirits, the centipede and the red blood corpse turtle. It is not known whether there are other ferocious objects. We need to pay close attention to them. Bang! Familiar voice sounded, Wang Yu and others know that this is the soul eating centipede and red blood corpse turtle, feel the breath of strangers, to rush up the movement. Before these two kinds of ferocity came out, the dozen monks had to face a kind of fierce object. Yingling! Wang Yu opened his heavenly eyes, and his blood pupil opened his broken void God''s pupil. As expected, he saw a group of heroes, who were peering out of the dead man Zhenjun''s bones, and rushed at the great monks with fierce light in their eyes. "There are foreign bodies around, so we should hold up the real element protection." Among the great friars who dare to rush into the plains and mountains, there are always some who have special skills. Maybe they are not strong, but they are very practical here. Among these ten people, there happened to be a great monk with a keen sense of soul. His body was thin and his face was cold. He was aware of the spirit when he appeared. Although he could not see it, the spirit might as well be perceived by his divine sense and quickly reminded people. After hearing this, they all set up Zhenyuan protection. Two of them were slow. After a shrill cry, they left a piece of clothes, just like those who died before. Hiss! In the true God battlefield, the skinny man, who everyone else wanted to remind, cast a grateful look. "Please be careful and follow my instructions. If what I expect is good, there are heroes around us that can''t be seen by the naked eye. If you do what I say, you can definitely pass the test." The latter explains. Others nodded, the thin man just performance, has become everyone''s life-saving straw. "There are sixteen of us, divided into eight directions: East, West, South, north, Southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest. Two people in each direction attack according to my command..." The skinny man has a lot of leadership, and under his guidance, a group of people move towards the center. Hidden in the big array, Wang Yu looked at the thin man''s eyes, some praise. "This is a good man." Wang Yu said softly. "Young master, don''t you want to subdue this man?" After listening to Wang Yu''s words, blood pupil thought of him when he followed Wang Yu, Wang Yu said he was good, this time said thin man is good, blood pupil just so asked.Wang Yu heard speech and shook his head: "I am not ready to accept him, but he needs to live. Wait a minute. Maybe we''ll go out quietly. The others are hiding in the big battle. Don''t leave. " Blood Tong does not understand why Wang Yu would like to save the man, but he is not ready to talk. Since he has followed Wang Yu, he is naturally obedient to Wang Yu''s words. Moreover, he thinks that Wang Yu''s actions have deep meaning. Yes, Wang Yu is not a bad man, but because if the other side is alive, it is good for him, he must ensure that the other side survives. In the real God battlefield, the thin man with a group of people is close to the skeleton area of heaven and man. Dong Dong Bang! The deep muffled sound kept ringing, and a centipede broke through the soil, and the red blood corpse turtle seemed to be a small follower. "This..." Looking at the sudden emergence of two kinds of fierce, whether it is a thin man in the battlefield, or the supreme monk of the yuan God outside the battlefield, the pupil shrinks. "Centipede, red blood corpse turtle." Exclaimed the emaciated man. He looked at more than a dozen people around him and explained the two kinds of murders The great friars of Zhenyuan of the thunder and fire systems came forward, and those who knew how to attack the spirits were the last. Although there were so many of them, we might not lose to them. " After hearing the thin man talk about the various characteristics of the two kinds of fierce, the rest of them are afraid. However, listening to the last words of the thin man, it also ignited the excitement of the crowd. "Kill!" Arrogance can infect people. With a roar, the great friars of Zhenyuan of the fire and thunder systems attacked desperately. There were also great friars who were proficient in the means of attacking spirits and spirits, and launched an invisible battle. Boom! Boom! Red blood corpse turtle and soul eating centipede, death and injury is a large area. Compared with the nine great monks in front of them, they have a large number, and one of the leaders also makes them safer than the former. Although they are a little embarrassed, they have not died, but there are too many red blood corpse turtles and soul eating centipedes. They consume too much, only killing two fifths of them, several of them show pale faces. As long as one of the eight directions is torn, all of them may suffer. "Blood pupil, let''s go!" Wang Yu patted the shoulder of blood pupil, with blood pupil out of the hidden array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 The great friar of Yuanshen peak has been paying attention to the situation in the real God battlefield. The sudden appearance of Wang Yu and blood pupil makes him stupefied for a moment. Then he became furious. How can he not be angry when his partner is dead, and the man he found for him is still alive? "Do you dare to appear in front of me?" Looking at the two people''s eyes, the great monk at the peak of Yuan Shen was about to burst out fire, and felt that he had been played in general. In this regard, Wang Yu chuckled and said, "I just want to ask you to go in and help the people inside." Go in and help the people inside? The great monk at the peak of Yuanshen was a little confused. Before returning to God, Wang Yu had an action. Wang Yu step out, the body rushed to the other side in front of the body, both hands out, in the palm, Zhenyuan huff and puff, momentum like a rainbow, extremely fast incomparable. Wang Yu''s realm is lower than the other side, but the true yuan''s thick degree, actually can achieve equal. If display all kinds of magic power, means, Wang Yu can steadily suppress the other party, defeat or even kill the other party. Now his aim is not to kill people. He doesn''t need to accumulate strength. He moves faster and more abruptly. What''s more, the vision of the great monk at the peak of Yuanshen mainly falls on Xuetong. He always thinks that Xuetong is the leader and Wang Yu is just a follower. What he''s guarding against most is the blood pupil. Who ever thought that the leader did not start, the valet could not wait to make a move, and a move is so sharp and strong. There is calculation in mind but not in mind. When the great friar at the peak of Yuanshen reacted, a huge force had pushed him out. Under the impact of Wang yuzhenyuan, he directly rushed into the Zhenshen battlefield. The great monk at the peak of Yuanshen looked back and found a large number of soul eating centipedes and red blood corpse turtles attacking him. "Get out of here!" The great monk at the peak of the yuan God had a sharp look in his eyes and clapped it out. Boom! The red palm print, with a trace of hot breath, swept the soul eating centipede and red blood corpse turtle. This great monk, the peak of the yuan God, is actually a great monk who practices fire and Yuan power, and his skill is masculine and hot. He is the nemesis of ghosts and ghosts. Under the bombardment of big palmprint, large areas of red blood corpse turtle and centipede were wiped out. Soon. The small area where the great friar of Yuanshen peak stood was emptied by him. Compared with skinny men with more than a dozen people, these people can be protected by the group situation, and they are in a precarious situation. Also see the gap between the two sides, no wonder those people dare not resist. After the great monk of Yuanshen''s peak got his hand, he took aim at the direction of Yan Wang Yu before the remaining red blood corpse turtle and centipede encircled, and a trace of ice flashed in his eyes. He looked away. It turned out that the leader was not the blood pupil, but the person behind the blood pupil. In this way, is it not to say that from the beginning when he ran into Wang Yu and others, he was tricked. He wanted to plan on the other side, but he was schemed by the other side. Angry! Unprecedented anger surged into my heart. Under the burning anger, the supreme monk of Yuanshen had an action: "boy, you want to die!" "Sanyang palm!" In his anger, the great monk at the peak of Yuanshen clapped a palm, which was more powerful than before when he dealt with the centipede and the red blood corpse turtle. When the palmprint flies out, the layers of air waves set off are all with a burning feeling. If there are trees on both sides, they will also be burned by the hot air wave. As the center of palmprint, the power will be more powerful. Wang Yu in the face of such a situation, with a sneer, slightly raised the sword. "Spring breeze turns rain!" Wang Yu drank softly and blessed the sword moves with the magic power in the four images chapter of his practice after he was promoted to the yuan Shen state. On the sword, the water was glistening, and around Wang Yu, it was like a drizzle. It seemed that under the exertion of the sword formula, the rain field came into being. And, as Wang Yu''s sword moves faster and faster, the rain is getting bigger and bigger. Boo! When the heat wave breaks into the rain field, it is like meeting a nemesis. It is washed out by the rain. After the palm print breaks in, it is pierced by Wang Yu with a sword and dissipates without a trace. Wang Yu laughs and looks at the great friar of Yuanshen peak who is slightly stunned. "You have good strength, but you met me. I think the problem you are considering now is not to kill me, but to deal with your crisis? " Wang Yu sneered. With a sneer and a palm, the monk at the peak of Yuanshen wiped out the centipede and the red blood corpse turtle. It seemed that he felt that one hand was not enough, and he continued to do it again and again. Boom! Boom! A large area of red blood corpse turtle and soul eating centipede were wiped out and could not get close to him within three Zhang. But he looks very relaxed, in fact, his consumption is also huge, red blood corpse turtle and soul eating centipede strength is not strong, can win in the number. One died, and others rushed forward.What''s more, the red blood corpse turtle is good at eating souls. The centipede is what he can see. There are some invisible heroes who are paying attention to him. If it wasn''t for the fear of the soul eating centipede, it would have come up. "Damn it!" The monk at the peak of the yuan God was in a hurry and took aim at the emaciated man and others. A smiling face appeared at the corner of his mouth. Touch! The foot of the great monk at the peak of Yuanshen stepped hard on the earth, and the ground collapsed. With the help of this force, he rushed out and rushed to the emaciated man. Wang Yu has been looking for a suitable place to enter the real God battlefield, and saw the action of the great friar at the peak of the yuan God. "Good guy, it''s the power of those people." Looking at the action of the great friar at the peak of Yuanshen, Wang Yu could see the other side''s idea naturally. He knew that time could not allow him to think too carefully. He called on the blood pupil again: "blood pupil, follow me to enter the real God battlefield." "Good!" Although the road ahead is rough, the blood pupil is still heroic and dry. Wang Yu''s eyes on his forehead were flashing red light, and the wind was growing at his feet. He was the first to rush into the real God battlefield. After entering the battlefield, the red blood corpse turtle and centipede attacked him. The next moment. Crackling! Wang Yu''s body suddenly rises a layer of thunder and lightning power, instantly, will fall on his body''s red blood corpse turtle and the soul eating centipede to kill. Compared with fire and smoke, thunder and lightning to just to Yang attribute is stronger, there is a trace of heavenly power. The red blood corpse turtle and the soul eating centipede can only be killed by him. His journey is faster than that of the supreme monk of the yuan God. "Blood pupil keep up, in this area, to the place where the bones of heaven and man are dense, these small things are afraid to approach." Wang Yu''s voice is not small, not only to remind the blood pupil, but also to remind other people. The crowd followed the sound, and sure enough, they saw the area with dense bones of heaven and man. It was like a forbidden area for red blood corpse turtle and soul eating centipede. They did not dare to get close to Fen Fen Fen. "Let''s go!" Seeing the hope, the thin man spoke quickly. The great friar at the peak of Yuanshen also stepped up to get to the safe area before a large amount of consumption. Compared with a dozen thin men, he was faster and surpassed the group in front. With a safe area, he is not ready to let the thin man, to help him block the red blood corpse turtle and the soul eating centipede. Wang Yu walked at the end with his blood pupil. He didn''t seem to be too anxious. Instead, he didn''t slow down. Looking at the monk who was about to rush to the "safe" area, he showed a sarcastic smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 The great friar at the peak of Yuanshen is the fastest and the first to rush into the "safe" area. Looking back at the back of his eyes, looking at the thin man with a group of people, the supreme monk of Yuan Shen showed a trace of ironic smile. This one silk smile, lets the thin man who hastens to come and so on, sprouts a kind of bad feeling. Sure enough. After the smile, the monk at the peak of Yuanshen had a cold face. He raised his hand and photographed it towards them. "Get out of here!" In his opinion, he has reached the center, and the treasures are the things in the bag, and they are no longer needed. They can even be pushed out to attract the attention of the red blood corpse turtle and the soul eating centipede. In this way, it will be easier for him to get things and leave. "Defense!" The thin man exclaimed. Unfortunately, although they have a large number of people, their strength can not be compared with that of the great friars at the peak of Yuanshen. What''s more, these people have resisted the killing of red blood turtle and soul eating centipede many times. Zhenyuan has consumed too much. In the face of the attack of the great friar of Yuanshen peak, more than ten people put up Zhenyuan protective shield at almost the same time. Bang! A deep crash sounded. More than a dozen people propped up the Zhenyuan protective cover, just like the snow met the sun, and was instantly melted by the hot sun. The powerful power of the great friar at the peak of Yuanshen has impacted on more than a dozen people. Poof! Poof! Poof Poof! More than a dozen people, including the thin men, were injured by vomiting blood. Just about to rush into the "safe" area, they are again pushed into the red blood corpse turtle and soul eating centipede attack range. Moreover, their previous defense was destroyed due to the impact of Zhenyuan by the great friar of Yuanshen peak. He was injured again, and the speed of Zhenyuan''s condensation was much slower. At this time, he was attracted by the blood of more than ten people. The red blood corpse turtle went crazy and got into their protective net. He seemed to have jumped at more than ten people. "No..." Some of them are slow, and they are swallowed up in an instant. "Come on! Defend The emaciated man shouts at the sight, his eyes are red and bloody. Unfortunately, illness comes like a mountain. When the defense net is broken, more than ten people are equal to facing the ferocious red blood corpse turtle. Although they attack with skill, they can''t stop the attack speed of red blood corpse turtle, and they are drowned. The skinny man saw more than a dozen people around him and quickly died, leaving him alone. Just when he felt desperate, Wang Yu and Xuetong suddenly appeared at his side. Wang Yu and Xuetong repeatedly took a hand to empty a large area of the red blood corpse turtle and the soul eating centipede around the emaciated man. "Why did you save me?" Looking at the two men who suddenly appeared, some of the thin men were not grateful, but vigilant. Wang Yu didn''t care about it. He didn''t want to get the other party''s gratitude, but wanted to use the other party to help him. "This is not the time to talk nonsense. I''ll take you to a safe area first." Wang Yu said in a deep voice. After listening to Wang Yu''s words, the thin man''s face sank: "the safe area is occupied by that son of a bitch, how can we break into it?" Wang Yu laughed and said, "do you think that the great friar at the peak of Yuan Shen has arrived at the safety zone?" Listening to Wang Yu''s words of doubt, the thin man was stunned. Then, when he reacted, he looked back at the direction of the great monk at the top of the eye yuan God, and immediately widened his eyes. I see. After entering the "safe" area, the monk runs towards the top. Just then. Those heroes returned to the bones, scattered bones, empty eyes, out of two blue fire. Creak! There was a succession of harsh sounds. A corpse, incredibly strange stand up, there are hundreds of them, a strong dignity, in his bones of the body. Whoa! After a corpse stood up, the centipede and the red blood corpse turtle first felt the danger, but did not care about Wang Yu and others, they went into the ground one after another. Originally dense ground, all of a sudden the situation. Wang Yu, Xuetong and emaciated man are temporarily out of danger of centipede and red blood corpse turtle. However, compared with centipede and red blood corpse turtle, the smell of these bones is stronger. "Back off!" Wang Yu quick reaction, holding the blood pupil and emaciated man, back to the rear. Although the distance between the orbit and the head of the corpse is close to the top of the body, he also wants to get back to the top of the body. The next moment. Hundreds of corpses of heaven and man are heading for the killing of the great friar at the peak of Yuan Shen. Whether it''s a Terran, a demon, or any other race. After reaching the realm of heaven and man, the principles of Tao will be engraved on the bones.This is the reason why the bones of heaven and man can be silver, and the bones of true gods are golden. They have been silent for many years in the area full of evil spirit, and have been infected by evil spirit and death, and they have become strange and fierce things. There are also heroes attached, with the ability to move, and with the traces of the bones, although there is no body, the strength is less than 1% before life. But most of the skills have reached the initial stage of Yuan Shen. What''s more, there are hundreds of corpses of heaven and man, which is equivalent to several times the hand of the great monk of Yuan Shen. Even the great monk at the peak of the yuan God, he can''t help feeling cold on his back. What''s more terrifying is that these bones of heaven and man are so ferocious. Will the two true gods'' bones be more terrifying. If the corpse of heaven and man has the initial skill, will the true God''s corpse have the strength at the early stage of Nirvana. The great monk at the peak of Yuanshen can''t imagine. This is the safe area. This is the real place of death, OK? "Go The great friar at the peak of Yuanshen made a decision and gave up the treasure of the true God and was ready to leave. After stepping out, he immediately stopped. Because the bones of heaven and man have been surrounded. "Get out of here!" At the peak of Yuanshen, the great friar lit a fire all over his body and bombarded the corpse to break a road. Boom! Under the attack of the great friar at the peak of Yuanshen, more than a dozen corpses were broken. However, before he could be happy, other bones filled in, which stretched out their claws towards him. He tried to dodge and fight back. At first, it still supported several breaths. Later, he was injured by the corpse, and the blood flowed out, which made the attack more fierce. Wang Yu, Xuetong and the emaciated man watch the great friar at the peak of Yuanshen, trapped in the encirclement of his bones and attacked by the group of corpses, which is full of scars!. "Get out of here!" The supreme monk of Yuanshen was aware of the crisis and ran through Zhenyuan''s whole body. He opened a hole and rushed out to escape. Just then. The skinny man suddenly moved and ran to the other side: "it''s time for you to taste that taste, go back!" The skinny man sneered at his hand. If it had been before, the great monk at the peak of Yuanshen would not have paid attention to the emaciated man. However, he had just spent too much in order to break through the encirclement of the bones, so he could not raise a large amount of Zhenyuan at this time. Under the vigorous attack of the emaciated man, he is like a broken kite, flying upside down and re installed in the circle of bones, which is torn up by the group of corpses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Hiss! The great monk of Yuanshen peak, only one step away from nirvana, was torn to pieces. The skinny man who started the crime was terrified. He subconsciously stepped back and wanted to escape. However, the reaction of the corpses in the heaven and human environment was faster than they thought. After tearing up the body of the great monk at the peak of Yuanshen, the empty eye socket was aimed at Wang Yu and others, and the blue fire in the eye socket flickered. Wang Yu is OK, blood pupil and emaciated man, have a burst of palpitation. The great friar at the peak of Yuanshen has already broken more than 200 corpses of heaven and man. Suddenly, the broken bones and dregs come together again. Originally, I thought that the pressure could be less if there were more than 200 corpses of heaven and man. There are now changes, so that Wang Yu and others look dignified a lot. The breath of these reconstituted bones is a little bit smaller than before. It seems that they are broken and then recombined. It''s not that once things are gone. In addition, there are more than 100 bones that have not been broken. They have absorbed the Qi and blood of the great friars at the peak of the yuan God, and the momentum of these more than 100 bones is much stronger. Compared with before, it is three or four times stronger, and with the re condensation of 200 heavenly human bones, their number has not decreased, but their power has increased a lot. Such a change made Wang Yu frown. On the other side, Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu are only concerned about Wang Yu''s affairs. When the centipede was killed by the red blood corpse turtle, several people didn''t pay much attention to it. Although the number of those murderous creatures was large, they still believed that Wang Yu could solve the problem. At least they could protect themselves. However, the recovery of the corpse of tianrenjing makes several people feel bad. At this moment, several people forget Wang Yu''s request and walk from the big array to the direction of Wang Yu. The level of the three is not high, but their fighting power is not so bad. At least, they are not worse than the thin men. If they are three more, they will have more strength. Three people suddenly appeared, which surprised the thin man. Thinking of Wang Yu and Xuetong before, he was relieved. These people should be a group, but they didn''t know how to hide themselves. "How did you get out?" Looking at a few people appear, Wang Yu not only has no joy, but shows a trace of anger. On this day, people''s bones were more agile and more powerful than the previous centipede and red blood corpse turtle. Most importantly, in addition to the bones of heaven and man, there are also two bones of true gods. That is the real cruel role, even Wang Yu dare not be careless. "We want to help you." Qinyuan low voice way, small face some grievances, she is to help Wang Yu, did not expect to be scolded. "Ah Looking at the appearance of Qinyuan, Wang Yu was really ruthless and could not scold him. What''s more, he has no time to reprimand them. Those bones of heaven and man have come towards them. They are still calm and powerful when they land. After the nirvana, the Yin God transformed into the Yang God, and became the heaven and human realm. Yang spirit, the cathode generates Yang, so that the Yin Qi from Yin spirit period can be transformed into pure Yang Qi. This pure Yang Qi comes from the Tao principles of their own practice, and Tao will be engraved on the bones. Even if the body is dead, its bones are also first-class and hard. If the pure Yang Qi reaches a certain degree, the spontaneous flame can become divine fire. When the fire was ignited, the divine way was formed by itself. So far, the cultivation reached the realm of true God, and completely got rid of the status of mortals. The longevity of the Yuan Dynasty was prolonged, and the power of the supernatural power was self-contained. To a certain extent, the bones of heaven and human realm are just like the strong ones in the Dharma Realm, which can compete with the great friars of Yuanshen state by their strength alone. Qin yuan, Wang Hu and Gao Le, the three people can help, can only say limited. Wang Yu couldn''t let the three people have an accident. He found three array flags from Jiezi bag. It was amazing that at the beginning, he joined hands with the three demons to fight nirvana. The real man used the array flag in the middle of nirvana. He threw three flags to three people and taught them the information of the three talents array. "Before the crisis, there is no time for you to practice the array. You can only cultivate the battle by fighting." In an extraordinary period, Wang Yu could only use an extraordinary means. After accepting the array flag and the information about the big array, the three people in Qinyuan were shocked, and then they were more confident in the face of the corpses of heaven and man. Three people immediately in accordance with Wang Yu imparted the information, stood three positions. However, just like Wang Yu said, they just accept the knowledge and have no time to practice the array. However, Wang Yu''s array, seemingly simple, is extremely exquisite. Even if the three men have excellent talent, they can not play the most powerful array in a short time. "Roar!" At this time, the corpses of heaven and man roared and killed them. "Kill!" Qinyuan, Wang Hu and Gao Le yelled at each other, and the three killed the dead bodies of heaven and man. The collision between the two sides was very spectacular. "Three talents array, with three people as the theme, three in one..." Wang Yu looked at the three people encounter the bones of heaven and man. When he was about to instruct a few people, he was attacked by many of them.Wang Yu had to give up the guidance of the three people, carrying the sword and fighting with the corpse of heaven and man. At this moment, Wang Yu also can''t spare no effort to make a move. At the beginning of Yuan Shen''s life, he burst out the breath of transcending yuan Shen state. In particular, when Wang Yu used the four images to run Lei Zhenyuan and bestow various magical means, he was like a Nirvana immortal. Let blood pupil and emaciated man show incredible look. "He can be compared to the top of the big powers." In their hearts, they thought that only the most powerful Tianjiao of the major forces could have the ability to cultivate themselves in the yuan Shen state and have the strength beyond the yuan God. All of a sudden, they thought that Wang Yu''s realm seemed to be in the early days of the yuan God, not the peak of other strength of the yuan God. In this way, Wang Yu''s talent became more evil. The son and daughter of the top five forces are not comparable to him. Blood pupil, in particular, is more positive about his choice. "Kill!" Roaring, blood pupil and emaciated man also rushed into the corpse of heaven and man. Touch! A crisp sound, a corpse was broken by Wang Yu. However, the broken bones continued to breathe for three or five times and recombined again. It''s not just Wang Yu. Blood pupil, emaciated man and Qinyuan, etc., all encountered the same situation. Broken bones, always reorganization, endless, so go on, even if they are strong also can not carry ah. Wang Yu in the eye, the essence of light flashing, suddenly a bright eye, Wang Yu saw the bones empty hole in the eye socket, that a soul fire. "Heroes, break the souls in the bones, and these bones will not be reborn." Wang Yu roared. At the same time, the long sword in his hand aimed at the skull of the corpse. With a sword, he pierced the skull and broke the spirit of the other side. As soon as the spirit of the hero is broken, the bones will disintegrate automatically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 The body of Wang Yu''s sword pierced through the bones of heaven. Let the blood pupil and others if they have some understanding, have begun to follow suit, for a time, the bones of heaven and man continue to reduce, but also let people''s confidence soar. They seem to push the bones of heaven and man on one side. This war lasted for half an hour. Hundreds of human bodies were smashed and dissipated by the people, and the spirits associated with them were not destroyed. However. Wang Yu, however, was not very happy. Just as they smashed all the bones of heaven and man, the skulls of the two gods, which had been silent for a long time, turned. Two true God bones, two pairs of empty hole flashing blue eyes, on Wang Yu and others. Boom! In an instant, Wang Yu several people felt that the sky was all pressed down. "How powerful! I am worthy of being a true God. I have been dead for such a long time, and my prestige is not low at all. " Wang Yu eyebrows a pick, the eyes showed a trace of dignified color. The two bones of the true gods are definitely the early stage of Nirvana according to their momentum. More importantly, in front of them are the true gods, and these two bones are the bones of the true gods. The true God is a super strong man who has surpassed the category of mortals. He is a God with incredible ability. Even if they die, just like those who are strong in the heaven and human environment, only their bones are left, but they can''t associate them with the bones of the real gods. Creak! The harsh sound of bone friction sounded, and the bones of the real God of the ox head bone got up first. "You all die?" The cow''s head bone mouth opens, unexpectedly mouth spits human speech. Just a dead bone, no throat, no vocal cord, but can make a human voice, which is terrible. At least, the corpse of this true God has a certain intelligence. He doesn''t want the bones of heaven and man before him. He only knows killing without any thought. No matter how strong the number is, it is just a killing machine. In order to be different from the situation of the whole body, we have the power of the whole body. Who knows, these two true God bones have the ability to make the supernatural powers before birth, even if less than one tenth of the ten thousandth before death, are enough for Wang Yu and others to drink a pot. Hearing the opening of the ox''s skull, Wang Yu was dignified to the extreme. As for Qinyuan, Wang Hu and Gao Le, both hands holding the array flag are trembling. "Die!" The ox''s head bone made a dull sound, and the palm of his hand without flesh and blood lifted up and patted Wang Yu and others across the space. There is no extra complex dazzle skill, it is simply to play a hand, to nirvana in the early state of a hand. Boom! When the palm is hit, the air burst will directly impact on it. The void will be broken and the space will be distorted. Wang Yu and others are in the palm of their hands, but they feel unable to dodge. They are locked by this palm, and can only defend and resist, or break through with extremely strong strength. "God is God, and extraordinary people are comparable." Wang Yu had to sigh. Although niutouguqixi is in the early stage of Nirvana, the control of power is far more powerful than that of the real people in the early stage of nirvana. "Let''s go!" Wang Yu roared, the rest of the people who dare to hesitate, have released the strongest true yuan, bang to the big fingerprints. "Thousand magic hands!" "The moon is in the sky!" "The flame is gilded with gold!" ¡­¡­ In the face of the strong attack of the true God''s bones, Qinyuan and others have to exert their strongest skills. Wang Yu could not calm down, holding the sword to lift: "four elephant sword, fire, wind, rain, thunder!" Fire, wind, rain, thunder. The four images of heaven are surging forward. Wang Yu''s sword is also the most powerful sword of his. He has the power to threaten nirvana. All the six people use all their strength. This combination can kill the real people in the early stage of nirvana. It''s a pity. What they met was a cow''s skull, a dead true God''s corpse. Boom! The two attacks collided. With a loud noise, most of the footprints of the ox''s skull were eliminated, while the attacks of Wang Yu and others were all broken. The rest of the palm force fell behind Wang Yu and others. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Six people together spit out a mouthful of blood, six people''s faces pale. On one collision, six people were injured. The power of the explosion of Zhenshen''s corpse has exceeded several people''s expectations. However, fortunately, a few people still hold down, body injuries, but not heavy. "Well! It''s a pity that you''re still going to die. The bull devil is killing the magic fist Wang Yu found that Wang Yu and others were not killed by him, and the bull''s head bone had a movement again. This time, unlike the previous simple palm, it used a magic power instead.Under the explosion of the power of supernatural powers, the momentum of the ox head bone gradually increased, from the early stage of Nirvana, across the middle stage of Nirvana, to the late stage of nirvana. God, it''s going to fall. Wang Yu several people suddenly color change, gave birth to a kind of powerless feeling. Wang Yu''s eyes were dim, and he bit his teeth, ready to use his secret arts hidden in his heart to make the final fight. He didn''t want to use it at first. After this secret skill was put into use, Wang Yu could not use Zhenyuan within a month. He was in the special place of Pingyuan mountain, so he could not use Zhenyuan, which was dangerous and fatal. Therefore, he did not intend to use this secret skill except under special circumstances. Unfortunately, time waits for no one. The current crisis, so that he had to fight, or die here is not good. Wang Yu clenched his teeth, and Zhenyuan worked in his body. Creak, is the sound of a bone wear ring, Wang Yu rigid turned his head, saw a scene of despair. In addition to the true God bones of the magic cow clan, the human family true God bones also slowly stood up. The breath from ancient times burst out, the same as the bones left by the fall of the true God. The human bone is no different from the ox head bone. A cow''s head bone, already let Wang Yu and others can''t resist, another appears, do they still have a way to live? Blood pupil, emaciated man and so on, gave up resistance directly. Only Wang Yu was biting his teeth, showing a trace of unyielding in his eyes. It''s too oppressive to think how powerful his previous life was and how invincible the holy land was now to die under a small corpse of the true God. In the past life, not to mention the true God, even the God, God King can not let him see more. "Die!" No matter what Wang Yu and others think, the ox head bone one punch down. God, it''s broken? "Can you kill my descendants?" When Wang Yu and others were in despair, the bones of the real God of the human race suddenly opened their mouths and their feet moved. They appeared in front of Wang Yu and others, facing the bull''s head. "Magic cow, our war has started again. Star palm in the sky!" In the palm of the hand, it seems that there are 108 stars turning, and the stars burst out with great power. Boom! The great noise of the sky shaking spread over most of the plains and mountains, making many people stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Seeing that the attack of the cattle skull was about to fall, the corpse of the true God of the human race suddenly offered help, which Wang Yu and others did not expect. But when I think about it, I''m relieved. The two corpses were the strong ones in the true God realm, and they were in a hostile relationship, or were they antagonistic between races. In order to invade the world and turn the world into a demon world, many other creatures are waiting to see it. The war starts, and there are countless deaths and injuries for the soil of survival. This is how the true gods of Terran and magic cattle died in battle. Niutougu wanted to kill Wang Yu and others because they were not Terrans, or demon clans, and were hostile to demons. The true God of the human race is also simple. He also has ideas. Unlike the bones of heaven and man before, he regards all living creatures as opponents. He knew that he was hostile to niutougu, and he knew that he was fighting for the sake of race. niutougu wanted to kill Wang Yu and others, so he naturally refused to allow it. The bones of the two true gods collided, and two powerful powers collided together, setting off a vast expanse of darkness. Two people''s strength is too strong, the air current that the collision erupts, forcefully rushed Wang Yu and others out of more than ten Zhang. "Are we saved?" Looking at the battle between the two true gods, Qinyuan murmured. Wang Yu nods, the human race true God corpse to help, stopped the ox skull bone for them, this also gave them the time to escape. As for the treasures of the two true gods, they have no power to take them away. "Go Wang Yu made a decision and called on a few people to leave. His action was seen by the ox head bone in his eyes, and how could he make them happy? The ox''s head bone pushed back the bones of the real God of the human race, and drank loudly: "where are the children?" A few simple words roared out, the voice with his terror will, with him as the center, spread around. Those scattered bones on the ground, actually one by one stood up, empty eyes with a long blue light. However, they are not from the corpses of heaven and man in the small battlefield of Zhenshen, but scattered outside. Although there are evil Qi, dead Qi and evil Qi, they are not as strong as those in the small battlefield of Zhenshen. The breath of the corpses of heaven and man obviously dropped to the level of Yuan Shen and returned to the level of purple mansion. However, there are thousands of them, layer by layer toward Wang Yu and other people gathered together, under the dense skeleton, Wang Yu several people appear more thin. "This..." Wang Yu several people scalp numb, such a number of corpses army, can not help but let a few people tremble. Wang Yu several people turned their eyes to the real God bones of the human race. Since the other side can call the bones of heaven and men, can he also. Sure enough. Terran true God corpse took a look at the lower bones, and coldly hummed: "where is our army?" Like the call of the cow''s head bone, after his voice fell, a group of celestial corpses rose up and opposed the army of bones of the ox head bone. "Continue to be serious about the wars of ancient times." The corpse of the true God of the human race spewed human words, and the voice was like coming out from the nine secluded places, and the heaven and earth were cold. The ox''s head is crooked and its head is crooked. In the empty eye socket, the two smears of soul fire are full of lingering luster: "victory belongs to the demon clan. You can only be slaughtered, boys and girls, kill!" With the order of the two true gods, all the bones of heaven and man collided together again. The war of the past has begun again. Wang Yu and others were in the center of the two sides'' bones and were inevitably affected by the war. "Protect yourself, let''s go!" Since you can''t avoid it, it''s hard to get on! Wang Yu several people with charge, and under the true God of the human race under the bones of heaven and man, against the demon family of heaven and man bones, as if they also put themselves in that war era. "Four elephant sword!" Wang Yu''s sword is shining with the power of the four elephants. The sword is sharp and incomparable, and the bones of heaven and man are fragmented. In addition to Wang Yu, Qinyuan and others also showed their own magical powers. They smashed the corpses of the demons one by one, which also gave them an advantage. The ox skull glanced at the battlefield, waved a big hand, a black fog, attached to the demon skeleton. Instant. The blue fire in the empty eye socket of the demon''s corpse has turned into a strange black fire, and a trace of cold air shows on the demon''s bones. The strength of the demon skeleton has been increased several times. Originally suppressed by the other side of them, the strength of the anti super out, Wang Yu several people feel the strain, the body continues to add wounds. "Hum, little trick!" The corpse of the true God of the human race snorted coldly and swept it with a big hand. It also released a mist, which was different from the black air of the demon clan. The breath he waved, with the color of five elements, sprinkled on his own bones and Wang Yu and others. Wang Yu several people knew that the human race true God skeleton will not harm them, also does not resist, lets that five element color close body. As soon as Wang Yu sensed the color of the five elements, he clearly felt that the true element in his body had increased several times, and his Qi and blood were full of fire.Qinyuan and others are surprised: "true God means, really powerful." With the blessing of the true God, the people were confident enough to fight with the enemy. In the first collision, the bull''s head seemed to be a little stronger and took the upper hand, pressing down on the bones of the true gods of the human race, which made the breath of the bones of the true gods of the human race withered a lot. Wang Yu cast a glance at the past with the remaining light, his face a little dignified. In this war, the key to victory lies in the bones of two gods. If the Terran God''s bones win, it''s all right. If the demons'' ox head bones win, they will lose completely even if they kill more demons. No way! Wang Yu aimed at Qinyuan and others and said, "you should hold on, I''ll help you!" Then, without waiting for a few people to return to their senses, he rushed up a few steps and came to the remains of the true God of the human race. He said, "your strength is bestowed on me, and I will break him." The human race true God corpse took aim at Wang Yu, some doubt. Niutougu even sneered: "ha ha, just a great friar, the original God of human race, dare to destroy me. Even if I don''t have a physical body, I can''t be defeated by you. " Wang Yu ignored the taunt of the ox''s head bone. He looked at the bones of the real gods of the human race, and his whole body exuded a sense of self-confidence. After a moment''s silence, the Terran God''s corpse nodded. With his ability, he could not defeat the ox''s head bone, so he could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. When he read this, the corpse of the true God of the human race poured his only divine power into Wang Yu''s body. Instant. Wang Yu felt that she was full of strength, just like the nine gods, and looked down on the world. The powerful breath made the ox head bone palpitating. After feeling bad, the ox head bone immediately plays the big magic power, wants to kill Wang Yu. "Now you want to interrupt me. It''s late With a sneer, Wang Yu takes out Phoenix Xiangyu from Jiezi bag and pours the divine power given by the true God of the human race into Fenghuang Xiangyu. Fenghuang Xiangyu sent out a sound of Fengming and flew the ox''s skull. Under the majestic flame of the Phoenix, all evil spirits want to be destroyed, and even more can''t be done. The flame floats by and the ox head turns into dust. With the broken bones of the ox head, the demon army fell to pieces without the guidance of divine power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Touch! Wang Yu''s body fell to the ground, the skin is dry and cracked, the breath is dispirited. Obviously, the use of Phoenix Xiangyu, his consumption is too large, when the ox skull destroyed, he collapsed to the ground. The bones of the true gods of the human race are the true gods before they are alive. Even if they are dead, there is only a dead bone left, and the strength is seriously damaged. But what he had was divine power. Compared with the real yuan and magic power of mortals, the divine power is much stronger. This is also the breath of ox head bone, which is the real life situation in the early stage of nirvana. The combat power played out can directly pursue the real people in the later stage of nirvana. When Wang Yu''s body was born, he was burdened with great power. It is also good for him to practice body flow, so that he will not be destroyed by the power of the true God. Rao is so, and he can not recover every three or two days. "Younger generation." In Qinyuan and others, around Wang Yu, worried looking at Wang Yu, the real God bones of the human family opened up again. "Master!" In the face of the remains of the true gods of the human race, people are still full of respect, including Wang Yu. At the beginning of the war, Lin Xiong established his own way. At that time, the two strongest men fought for several years. One of them won and became the first emperor in the world. The other person failed, unwilling to accept the situation, self explosion body, with their own body incarnation of the demon world, to accommodate the demons. Since then, the demons were born, and the goal after the birth of the demons has always been to counter attack the tianwu earth. In ancient times, the demons attacked tianwu land for the first time, and started the first war between gods and demons, which made many races in tianwu land pay a painful price. At that time, the Terrans were also among them. At the beginning, they met with a crisis. The ancestors of the Terrans had to fight hard to lay a solid foundation for the Terrans. Wang Yu does not say this life, is the previous life, is also the beneficiary. "I was killed in the war between gods and demons. I don''t know what year this evening is or what the outcome of the war was. Seeing you show up, I think we should have won The real God of the human race sighed. Several people in Qinyuan are confused. They don''t know much about the ancient racial wars. Wang Yu, on the other hand, once ascended the summit of the emperor to be, with wide knowledge, and nodded his head when he knew some of the secrets: "it''s true that we won the ancient war, and the demons were defeated and returned to the demon world. However, the ambition of the demon clan has never disappeared, and has been trying to get hold of us every day." The corpse of the true God of the human race took a look at Wang Yu and said, "I am dead with my body. I can''t fight for this piece of heaven and earth. The future depends on you. I think you are really powerful and have a lot of means. I want to have your own inheritance. I can''t help you with my inheritance. The most important thing is to leave my treasure to you. Be sure to defeat the demons completely in the foreign wars. " With that, the true God of the human race threw a bracelet to Wang Yu. Then, the spirit of the true God''s bones disappeared and the bones were broken. Wang Yu took the bracelet, explored the inner space of the bracelet, saw the treasures in the bracelet, and his face showed a trace of surprise. He got up and worshipped the bones of the true gods of the people. What did he think of? He came to the side of the ox''s head bone, collected the other party''s storage magic weapon into his bag, found out some things from it, and threw them to Qinyuan and others, including the thin man. The emaciated man took over Wang Yu''s throwing things, fixed his eyes on it, and immediately revealed his joy. Wang Yu lost to him is a top-notch Lingbao, he was staring at Wang Yu, do not think clearly why this boy so help him. Not only thin men, but also a few people in Qinyuan have doubts. Wang Yu did not conceal the situation and said: "if I guess well, you are the second prince of the state of Qin?" Emaciated man slightly a Zheng, did not expect Wang Yu will suddenly ask such a sentence, did not expect the other side will guess so accurate. The thin man looked at Wang Yu deeply and asked, "how do you recognize me? If you want anything from me, I''m afraid it will disappoint you. I''m not in favor. " After a sentence, he undoubtedly recognized his status as the second prince of Qin. At the same time, although the second prince''s status is noble, he is not welcome. His mother is just a maid. Although he has been promoted to the status of a concubine because of the birth of the second prince, he has no support from his family. Because he did not have the support of his mother''s family, his resources were far behind those of the eldest and third princes, and they were all lower than those of the other two princes. You know. The great prince is a real person in the middle of nirvana. The third prince has just become a Nirvana immortal. Although he has not passed through the robbery, it is not far away. And the second prince was only a great monk in the later period of Yuan Shen, and the difference was so great. His identity as the second prince is a decoration. There are not many rights and few people willing to make friends with him. Wang Yu said with a faint smile: "I didn''t want to get anything from you. Even, I can help you, so that he has a chance to ascend the throne and take charge of the state of Qin."The eldest prince and the Third Prince of the emperor of Qin had some enmity with Wang Yu. Wang Yu didn''t know where the great prince killed him, but when he returned to Tiancheng college, he learned something. The eldest prince''s mother, surnamed Kuang, came from Tiancheng county. Wang Yu''s doubts were solved. As for the third prince, how many times have they played each other? There is no room for relaxation, and they will never die. What he thought was to let the two princes miss the throne, and if he wanted to achieve it, he had to support the second prince. This is why Wang Yu wanted to save the other side. The second prince was frightened by Wang Yu''s arrogant words. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to be emperor." The second prince argued. Wang Yu is Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the second prince, did not have the first time to speak, is to watch. Under Wang Yu''s indifferent eyes, the second prince was defeated and laughed bitterly: "well, I admit that I have ambition, but the gap between me and my eldest brother and third younger brother is too big to make up for." Whether it was his status or the attitude of Emperor Qin, he felt hopeless for the throne. "You just need to tell me, do you want to be emperor?" Wang Yu asked. "Yes! Who doesn''t want to wake up and take charge of the world The second prince said excitedly. Wang Yu patted each other on the shoulder and said, "it''s good to have a dream. From today on, I will help you to achieve your goal and become the son of Qin. " Wang Yu''s plain tone is full of domineering. It seems that the throne of a country''s emperor can be arranged at will. The overbearing tone makes the second prince feel the possibility. "Why are you helping me?" The second prince asked. "My name is Wang Yu. I have some enmity with the other two princes. I don''t want them to be Emperor Qin." Wang Hui replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 I can''t tell the day from the night. I don''t know how long it took. Ying Tai, the second prince, glanced at Wang Yu, who sat cross legged not far from his eyes. He still recalled what Wang Yu had said before. His heart could not be calm for a long time. Wang Yu''s words inspired his deepest desire. "Wang Yu, what kind of person is he who fell to the ground?" Ying Tai asked Qinyuan and others on one side. His influence on Wang Yu is very vague, but he has heard of Wang Yu''s deeds. After all, as the prince of a country, even if he is not in the center of power, there are certain channels of information. He can not be unaware of the grand gathering of pharmacists'' Congress. Wang Yu, the champion of the pharmacists'' Congress, also had all sorts of signs that he did not agree with the third prince. The common people will not know, but the officials of the imperial court and the people of all major forces can see through it. This can''t be fake. It''s also the reason why Ying Tai believes in Wang Yu. Trust is trust, but he can help him become emperor, but he does not dare to speak in vain. It is a matter of great importance. How can one or two people solve this problem in a word. The key is to see Wang Yu''s ability. From Zhenshen small battlefield, Wang Yu looked for a hidden place to heal his wounds. Unexpectedly, in the process of healing, he found an opportunity to break through, and then he went all out to strike a higher level. Wang Yu was only at the early stage of Yuanshen. In the middle of Yuanshen''s breakthrough, the evil spirit of Pingyuan mountain had little influence on him and had no scruples. Not only Wang Yu, but also Qinyuan, Wang Hu and Gaole, all had breakthroughs. In the middle of Yuanshen period, they were much faster than Wang Yu. The blood pupil has reached the peak level in the middle period of Yuanshen, which is a little short of the later period of Yuanshen. Although Ying Tai didn''t make a breakthrough, his accomplishments were also improved to a certain extent. He was just a little short of the peak of Yuanshen. With one more effort, he could break through. We can see the deep understanding of several people in the large battle field. Relative to a few people, Wang Yu''s real yuan is the strongest, and it takes the longest time to break through. Several people are waiting on the side. Qinyuan, Wang Hu, Gao le and Xuetong were Wang Yu''s Dharma protectors. Ying Tai pays close attention to Wang Yu at one side, also from a few people''s body to attack about Wang Yu''s matter. He mainly inquired about Qinyuan, Wang Hu and Gao le. The two men and a demon followed Wang Yu for the longest time. Blood pupil followed Wang Yu after the Pingyuan mountain trial, and they didn''t get along with each other for a long time. After listening to Ying Tai''s question, Qinyuan opened his mouth: "my young master said to do it, and will do it." "Yes, the master is invincible and has countless means. There is nothing in this world that the master can''t help." Wang Hu also followed. Although Gao le and Xue Tong did not open their mouth, they could tell from their expressions that they also chose to believe in Wang Yu. Looking at a few people for Wang Yu blind self-confidence, Ying Tai also some envy Wang Yu, what kind of personality charm, can let these people admire. What''s more, it''s the talent of a few people, all of them are at the level of genius. It''s personality charm to be so convinced of Wang Yu. What he needs is personality charm, so that he can gather talents around him to fight for the throne. No matter what Ying Tai''s idea is, Wang Yu is on the verge of breakthrough. Around him, the four elephant chapters gathered wind, fire, rain and thunder. The energy of the four attributes flowed towards his body and flowed into the purple mansion to wash the yuan God. "Touch!" In Wang Yuzi''s mansion, the yuan God expanded around, and the spirit became more and more condensed and moved towards the Yin God. With the development of Yuan Shen, Wang Yu finally broke through the middle stage of Yuanshen in the realm. Not only that, but also with his breakthrough, he became more sensitive to the evil spirit. He blessed the body with evil Qi, and refined the body and flowed into the middle stage of the Dharma Realm. Qi refining, refining body both breakthrough, Wang Yu''s strength soared, not twice as simple. At least, he can be sure that even in the face of the five top forces of the saint son and Saint daughter, he is confident that he will not be defeated, and that he may win the battle. So, on the plain mountain, Wang Yu felt relieved. However, he will not underestimate those arrogant, although they can not break through, does not mean that the strength of those people will not improve. "Your Highness, let''s go to the center of the plain mountain." After the breakthrough, Wang Yu felt refreshed and walked to Ying Tai. Although there is no difference between day and night in plain mountains, Wang Yu''s calculation shows that it has been half a month since then. A month will soon be over and they need to go to the center. There is a high man who buries the realm of God. He is more powerful than the real God and can obtain better treasures. Ying Tai takes a look at Wang Yu with some surprise in his eyes. Wang Yu breakthrough he is to see, why Wang Yu''s breath did not improve much, more like the appearance of the majority of the mid-term. That is to say, let Ying Tai feel Wang Yu more mysterious. ¡­¡­ The central area of the plains and mountains has been crowded for a long time.More than half of the time has passed, and most of the living people have gathered in the center. All the people gathered here have a burning look in their eyes. They are full of vigilance when they look at other people''s eyes. When they sweep to the bones in the central area, they swallow their saliva. In the center of the plain mountain, there are corpses everywhere. Most of them are already golden, that is to say, most of them are real gods. There are also some golden bones inscribed with daoze, which is even more terrifying. All the students present were disciples of great power and had heard from their elders. After the true God, it is the realm of Shinto. The bones are all golden, but the bones of the gods. In addition to gold, there are also some principles of the Tao. They have mastered the supernatural powers before their lives and have been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. If you can get the bones of the gods and understand the magic power, even if you can''t be invincible, you are also a overlord. Therefore, the top five forces can be called the top. They are the predecessors of the great forces of the five sides. They once obtained the bones of the gods and understood the magical powers of the gods, so as to raise their own forces to a higher level. Unfortunately, on the ground, the principles on the bones of gods within their reach were destroyed and good things were taken away. No need to ask, it is clear that this was taken away by previous generations. They did not expect these people, but focused on a place where the bones of God and God were well preserved. If it was not for the corpses of the gods and the true gods, there would have been an unspeakable sense of terror, which would have been swept up by people. However, the atmosphere of terror is weakening, which makes people know that this area is the place they will fight for this time. However, these people are clear that the top five forces, the sons and daughters, have come to them. God''s bones, they do not dare to expect, can only snatch the treasures left by the bones of the true gods, which is also a great wealth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 In the center of the plain mountain, there is a celestial battlefield to be opened. This means that there will be a new inheritance of the gods. The supernatural powers mastered by the gods and some secret treasures will become the most attractive. There are only one or two roads in the middle of the plain mountains. Kuang Tianshan from the mountain into the plains, on the one hand looking for treasures, while looking for Wang Yu''s whereabouts. Kuang Tianshan did not find Wang Yu for a short time. Instead, he found a lot of good things. He accumulated a certain amount of information and strength. He was more confident about this test. He also knew that the treasure in the center of Pingyuan mountain was about to be opened. He had observed it and found that it would take some time. He moved his mind and sent his subordinates to each road to help him find Wang Yu''s whereabouts, so that he could go and kill him. People sent out not long ago, received the news, Wang Yu in the south of the path appeared. Get Wang Yu''s news, Kuang Tianshan smile: "small miscellaneous fish, let you live so many days, is your biggest lucky." Kuang Tianshan''s killing intention is torrential. The breath of Kuang''s body rushes to the sky, and the momentum is like a rainbow. It rushes to the south. "What a strong breath. Who is he?" In the center of Pingyuan mountain, many people gathered and noticed the change of Kuang Tian Mountain. Kuang Tianshan bent down and rushed directly, and his fierce evil spirit was all swept away by his momentum. The picture is very shocking. Kuang Tianshan''s momentum seems to be that he saw the saints and saints, who could be compared with the saints, even if they could not. The sudden emergence of strong people naturally attracted many people''s attention, and some people raised questions. "It is Kuang Tianshan of Tiancheng University. It is said that he is the Tianjiao figure of Tiancheng University. He is regarded as Tianjiao who can lead Tiancheng university to attack the top five forces." "It seems that he is trying to kill people. Who is so unlucky that such a strong man is moved to kill?" "No matter who it is, as long as it is not the son and daughter of the top five forces, it will be hard to match." All the people talked about it, and some good people pursued it. Anyway, it was still some time before the Tianshen small battlefield was opened. Among them, two of them look obscure. They are Han Yu and Ying Yun. They know who Kuang Tianshan''s intention of killing is. And the people Kuang Tianshan wants to kill like them want to witness Wang Yu''s death. On the other hand. In Kuang Tianshan to kill, Wang Yu and Qinyuan and others are still Youya leisurely toward the center of the belt, not slow. All of a sudden, Wang Yu''s heart throbbed, and his dream felt a sense of killing coming towards him, and his eyes narrowed. The plain mountain breakthrough, Wang Yu''s strength soared, full of confidence, has no fear of anyone in the plain mountain. Facing the direction of killing, he did not evade, but directly met him. Not long. He suddenly looked up and saw a figure coming from far and near. Gradually, the person''s appearance was seen by Wang Yu, and then sneered, the eyes were cold: "Kuang Tianshan, you finally appeared." "Little fish, are you ready to die?" Kuang Tianshan looked at Wang Yu coldly and spoke coldly, as if he had identified the end of Wang Yu, just as if he had read it. "ha ha, who lives who dies, has the final say." Wang Yu also spoke haughtily. In the face of Kuang Tianshan red fruit killing intention, Wang Yu did not have the slightest fear, calm posture, let that Kuang Tianshan frown. Just at this time, a group of onlookers also ran down. Seeing the confrontation between Wang Yu and Kuang Tianshan Mountain, their eyes were put on Wang Yu, but when they found that Wang Yu was only a great monk in the middle period of Yuanshen, their looks were a little surprised. They felt the momentum of Kuang Tianshan. The momentum of the peak of Yuanshen is just like a holding peak, which makes many people breathless, including some great monks in the later period of Yuanshen. These great friars in the later period of Yuanshen deeply felt that they were not rivals when they and Kuang Tianshan realized that they were not rivals. What''s more, the great friars in the middle period of Yuanshen were so tough. Was he a madman or did he have confidence? "Is he afraid of death in the middle period "I remember him. He was the champion of the meeting of pharmacists. He once refined three kinds of Dan Du Erdan." "What? He is a pharmacist! I''m still a pharmacist. " "No wonder he is so proud! In terms of identity and status, Sanpin pharmacist can be compared with Nirvana immortal. But this is Pingyuan mountain. Everything is about strength. His status as a pharmacist is not good. " "No, it will work. If he made a promise to refine three kinds of pills for some people, I think there will still be people willing to do it for him. " Someone called out Wang Yu''s status as a pharmacist, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.Some powerful monks also took a few steps. It seems that if Wang Yu could promise something, these people would fight with Kuang Tianshan for Wang Yu. "Is that your strength?" Looking at several people who are ready to move around, Kuang Tianshan''s eyes turn to Wang Yu again, and a trace of disdain flows out of his eyes. Disdainful tone spreads out, let just stand out of a few people, facial expression is not good-looking. These people are also great friars at the peak of Yuanshen. Even if they can''t compare with Kuang Tianshan Mountain, they can''t be worse if they join hands? "Hum, a group of clowns dare to interfere in my affairs. Get out of here!" The last word, Kuang Tianshan''s momentum, such as a heavy hammer hit the hearts of those who came out, several people''s faces immediately turned white. More than a few have just been promoted, the realm is not stable, directly spurt a mouthful of blood. "The initial strength of Nirvana!" A word came out of their minds, which was the exclusive fighting power of those saints and saints. Unexpectedly, one of them appeared in Tiancheng college. It is worthy of being praised as being able to lead Tiancheng college to impact Tianjiao, which is second only to the top five forces. Under the pressure of Kuang Tianshan, several people retreated. Wang Yu had not made any promise. Even if the proposal was more attractive, they would not have done it. The gap in strength was too big, and no one wanted to die rashly. Seeing several people retreat, Kuang Tianshan''s smile deepened. His eyes turned to Wang Yu, and a sarcastic smile appeared: "it seems that no one dares to help you. How are you going to die? " He seemed to see the picture of Wang Yu dying in his hand, full of confidence in his words. "Kuang Tianshan, how dare you think you can kill me?" In the face of Kuang Tianshan''s murderous spirit, Wang Yu''s expression did not change, and he said in a soft voice: "with your words, I will not let you live to leave." Wang Yu stepped out with the same foot. In the middle of Yuan Shen''s reign, he was no less powerful than Kuang Tianshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Wang Yu as if a bright sun, the light shining thousands of miles, that powerful momentum, so that some people who see jokes are dumbfounded. Is he really a great monk in the middle of Yuan Shen? Before also want to wait for Wang Yu plead is to help people, can''t help but some doubt, the other side really need their help? In the crowd, Han Yu and Ying Yun''s faces were even more ugly. They thought that they were enough to win Wang Yu, but they were first by Kuang Tianshan, but now Wang Yu''s explosive momentum shocked them. If Wang Yu''s strength is really as magnificent as his momentum. The small miscellaneous fish that they could easily crush each other to death was actually a prehistoric giant crocodile. Their mood was extremely complicated. However, although surprised Wang Yu''s change, two people will not be afraid of Wang Yu. They both have their own registration methods and must kill skills. They are about to fight together. Even if they can''t be invincible in the plains and mountains, they can also protect themselves. "Maybe, he''s just bluffing. His real strength may not be as strong as he shows." Han Yu held back for a long time. He didn''t admit defeat when he said a word. Wang Yu was just powerful. How strong his fighting power can he show still needs to be seen. Although Ying Yun didn''t open his mouth, he thought roughly the same as Han Yu. I don''t blame them. Think of them as the leaders of the third college students'' organization in Tiancheng University. They are the leaders in the college, overlooking the existence of all living beings. What about Wang Yu? A disciple who has never been a disciple of the five peaks of inheritance is actually more than two. Two people''s mentality is extremely unbalanced, do not want to believe, their vision, more is put on Qinyuan body. As for Kuang Tianshan. His face froze a lot. He looked at Wang Yu with an ugly face, and felt Wang Yu''s momentum of fighting against his chamber. He was a little silent, and a pair of big hands behind him tightly held together. A moment later, his big hand released and a smile reappeared on his face. "I despised you. If you want to come to Pingyuan mountain, you will have a lot of harvest. " Although did not fight, but Wang Yu''s momentum let Kuang Tianshan, take the attitude of contempt. However, although does not despise Wang Yu, also does not mean that he will think that he is not Wang Yu''s opponent. Kuang Tianshan quietly looked at Wang Yu, his violent momentum, with a trace of hot flame, will Wang Yu shrouded and gone. Instant. Wang Yu''s whole body seems to be more than a stove, surrounded by Wang Yu, the hot flame will quickly increase the temperature of his space, just like a steamer, to steam Wang Yu. "Aren''t you a pharmacist? You often refine medicine with a furnace, and I''ll kill you with the furnace. You deserve to die!" Kuang Tianshan laughs wildly. "How strong. How could Kuang Tianshan cultivate himself by using momentum as a means of attack and being so sharp? " "After all, it is the arrogance of one side''s forces. How can it be achieved without some means?" "His opponent seems to be from Tiancheng college. Hasn''t he heard of Kuang Tianshan? He took the courage to fight with Kuang Tianshan. " "I thought it was a great war, but I didn''t expect it was a second kill situation. I''m a little disappointed!" "It''s ironic to think that the pharmacist was burned to death in the furnace." All the onlookers began to express their opinions. All of them sang about Wang Yu, who was holding Kuang Tianshan Mountain. Among them, there were some flatterers. The mother of the eldest prince is from Kuang family in Tiancheng county. Many powerful people have heard of it. From Tiancheng County, Kuang Tianshan is also named Kuang, and his talent is so strong that it is not difficult to associate him with the Kuang family. To please Kuang Tianshan is also, to a certain extent, to please the great prince. This is a good way. And flattering Kuang Tianshan and belittling Wang Yu became their first choice. However, their taunt did not take long, they stopped and looked at the scene in front of them. I saw, in the face of a raging fire surrounded, Wang Yu had a reaction. "Hum!" Wang Yu hummed softly, but he didn''t see any big movements. The four images in his body were running, and the spirits communicated with heaven and earth. Crash! In the top of Wang Yu, more than a cloud, under the drizzle. With the fall of raindrops, the fire on the stove is also rapidly extinguished. As soon as the stove was raised, it rained, and it appeared on the top of Wang Yu''s head. It is not difficult to think that this rain is related to Wang Yu. With the rain in the four images of heaven, Wang Yu immediately countered the fire of Kuang Tianshan Mountain. "It''s not polite to come and not go! Kuang Tianshan, you take my move. " Wang Yu''s face was cold, and he stepped out with one foot. He raised his finger to Kuang Tianshan Mountain and drank softly: "thunder in the dry sky, fall!" As early as Wang Yu pointed to himself, Kuang Tianshan realized that something was wrong. After Wang Yu''s last one fell, he kept on jumping toward one side.Boom! The next moment. A thunderbolt explodes from the sky, and the lightning strikes the place standing in front of Kuang Tianshan Mountain. With a loud noise, a large area of land collapsed, and a deep hole was blown out of the ground. At the same time, the thunder in the dry sky was also the killer of all evils. After Wang Yu urged the dry sky thunder, the evil spirit, Qi death and Yin Qi of the plain mountain had a trace of shock and became thinner. This phenomenon is so small that many people don''t find it. After all, Wang Yucai, in the middle of Yuan Shen period, caused by Wang Yucai''s drought and thunder, its power is just this degree, and it can''t affect too much. Small changes, people''s eyes and focus on Wang Yu and Kuang Tianshan, more attention. However, with the decline of the breath of all kinds of shady faces, it also stimulated a part of the hidden fierce objects, which crawled out of the cave one by one. Evil spirit, dead Qi, Yin Qi and so on. The breath is harmful to Wang Yu and others. However, for these murderers, they are nutrients and nourishment. No one is allowed to destroy them. If anyone dares to destroy them, they will tear people into pieces. The two men at war and the onlookers did not know that a huge crisis was approaching them. "What''s your trick?" Kuang Tianshan asked, with a trace of heat in his eyes. Leifa. The magic power between heaven and earth, just to the sun, is so powerful that the temptation can''t be eliminated. Kuang Tianshan wants to kill Wang Yu more and more, seize Wang Yu''s thunder method, and make himself more powerful. Maybe, if he has mastered the magic power of thunder method, he will win invincible, and may not have the strength to fight a war. Wang Yu saw Kuang Tianshan and sneered. "I dare to covet my magic power when I die. It''s sad!" With a soft voice, Wang Yu leaned over and rushed out. His fists clenched with thunder. His fist seemed to be a thunder ball. "Thunder light fist!" Wang Yu rushed to Kuang Tianshan body, fierce right fist, toward Kuang Tianshan face to smash. Under the force of violent thunder and lightning, the space has a certain distortion. It seems that Wang Yu is going to punch Kuang Tianshan to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Looking for death!" Watching Wang Yu take the initiative to attack, fist also hit his head, Kuang Tianshan cold hum. His feet stood on the ground, his front legs arched and his hind legs collapsed. Facing Wang Yu''s fist, he also waved a palm, and the flame in his palm turned into a wolf head. Wolf head mouth in big Zhang, bit to Wang Yu''s fist. Boom! Wang Yu''s thunder light fist fell on the wolf''s head. The burst Thunder Road breath tore the wolf''s head. The thunder light on his fist was also weak, and hit Kuang Tianshan''s palm directly. Kuang Tianshan, when the wolf''s head was smashed, put his strength into his palm again, but he was in a hurry and had insufficient energy. Fortunately, Wang Yu''s thunder fist was offset by his wolf head. When he collided again, the real yuan condensed in Kuang Tianshan''s palm was broken, and a thunder and lightning force would destroy his body along his veins. Hum! Hum, the thunder and lightning in my body dissipated. Wang Yu stepped back a step, Kuang Tianshan stepped back three steps, and Kuang Tianshan arm numb. In the first collision, the great friars in the middle of Yuanshen period had the advantage, which made the onlookers marvel. "Damn it!" Kuang Tianshan heart secretly scolded, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, killing more turbulent. Wang Yu''s strength is too against the weather. If you don''t kill it as soon as possible, it will be a threat to the Kuang family and the prince. Kill, and it must be done as soon as possible. After reading this point, Kuang Tianshan''s eyes were even more murderous, his feet were separated, and his fists were waved. Wildfires start a prairie fire! Kuang Tianshan gave a voice in the dark. When he waved his fists, he beat out dozens of fire fists, and the earth trembled. Each fist has the momentum of breaking mountains and rivers. After dozens of fists, the flames soar to the sky, burning and killing all things. "Falling rain!" Looking at Kuang Tianshan, Wang Yu continued to urge the four elephants to evolve into the rain field, and rain fell all over him. The fire of Kuang Tianshan Mountain is not ordinary fire, but a combination of the power of Zhenyuan and Yuanshen. The temperature is extremely high and it is difficult to extinguish by any water. Unfortunately, he met Wang Yu, Wang Yu''s rain is not ordinary water, is the evolution of the four elephant. It also has the strength of Zhenyuan and Yuanshen. It is based on the principle that water overcomes fire. The flame fist of Kuang Tianshan Mountain rushed into the rain field and was washed out by the rain water. But. Although it is a truth that water overcomes fire, this truth is also based on a certain amount. One punch and two fists can''t overcome Wang Yu''s rain field, but there are more fists. When the temperature is high, the fists under high temperature can evaporate part of the rain water although they are watered out. We can see that Kuang Tianshan is constantly punching his fist, and the fire is constantly attacking Wang Yu''s rainwater field, which will reduce Wang Yu''s rainwater field. When Wang Yu''s rainwater field is completely defeated, Wang Yu will be exposed to the fire fist. Wang Yu already thought of it. Watching the rain field''s resistance gradually difficult, he pinched his hands. "The earth has three treasures, water, fire and wind!" Wang Yu attracted the three talented articles and the water of the three treasures on the ground. Wang Yu''s eyes became more and more bright, and the momentum was condensed in the palm. It happened at this time. After his unremitting efforts, Kuang Tianshan finally defeated Wang Yu''s rain field. More than a dozen flame fists fell towards Wang Yu violently. "Ha ha, boy, you die!" Kuang Tianshan laughs wildly. He seemed to see Wang Yu, who was burned to death by his fist, with a ferocious smile. "No way to let me die!" Wang Yu ridiculed a sentence, double palms push out, palm of the momentum rushed out: "the sea is boundless!" Whoa! This moment. Wang Yu''s two palms, released and pushed out an ocean, the waves surging. How could those dozens of fire fists resist the impact of the sea waves and be instantly dispersed and extinguished. Not only that, the turbulent waves also swept towards Kuang Tianshan Mountain. Kuang Tianshan did not expect Wang Yu to have such a means. Looking at the waves from Wang Yu, he looked dignified and quickly took out a big gun from Jiezi bag. As soon as the body of the gun shook, the buzzing sound reached the ears of the people. The breath of Xiao Sha was scattered, and countless people trembled in their hearts. "Mieshen gun!" Kuang Tianshan drank softly, straightened himself up, turned his wrist, and shot out. The body of the gun blooms with golden light, and the gun head becomes extremely sharp. Once the gun goes down, the gun head directly divides the sea wave into two parts. Wang Yu''s powerful palm was easily broken. Wang Yu didn''t have a congealed look at Kuang Tianshan''s long spear, which is actually a top-quality Lingbao. No wonder Kuang Tianshan''s strength has been enhanced so much. "Hum!" Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes at the gun in his hand, Kuang Tianshan arrogantly snorted."I found this gun on the bones of a real God. It''s called the mieshen gun. With it, I''ll kill the gods and kill the demons. Wang Yu, you''ll die!" After saying that, Kuang Tianshan once again had a movement, one foot stepped out, the body rushed out more than ten feet. Then, when he was more than ten meters away from Wang Yu, he stabbed out with a gun. Boom! The mieshen gun shows a tremendous momentum, which makes people around him pale. Kuang Tianshan''s gun is extremely powerful. The breath on the gun is like a mountain falling and the sky is breaking. This gun, countless golden light condenses the gun head, that sharp spear awn, tore a hole in the ground. Wang Yu was in the position of the gun head, only felt skin pain, that gun, although not close, has already stabbed his skin. As soon as he turned his wrist, he had a sword in his hand, which was the middle grade Lingbao he had seized. In Zhenyuan Ruzhu''s sword, Wang Yu wields his sword to resist Kuang Tianshan''s mieshen gun. Dang! The sound of metal collision sounded. When the tip of the sword met the head of the gun, Wang Yu realized that there was a strong force coming from the body of the sword. He oppressed him and bent the body of the sword. Wang Yu continues to join Zhenyuan, trying to block the other party''s gun. Kuang Tianshan sneered at Wang Yu''s thoughtlessness: "the magic weapon is invincible!" A light drink, Kuang Tianshan hand gun, actually broke out a kind of special strength, Wang Yu side to see the other side of the gun, suddenly feel the other side''s gun, there is an inexplicable breath, let his spirit have some palpitations. Mieshen gun, mieshen Wang Yu suddenly woke up, this Lingbao named mieshen, has a special ability against the yuan God. However, Wang Yu''s yuan God was protected by chaos beads, which was something Kuang Tianshan had never thought of. When he released the power against the spirit with the mieshen gun, he showed a smile and thought that the victory was in hand. However. A breath passed, Wang Yu had nothing to do. Two interest in the past, Wang Yu still has nothing to do. ¡­¡­ Ten interest. Kuang Tianshan''s face finally changed. "If that''s all you have, then you can die." Wang Yu said softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Under Kuang Tianshan''s shocked eyes, Wang yuzhenyuan broke out and made a great deal of thunder on his sword. The energy of thunder and lightning is violent and highly impulsive. Kuang Tianshan''s mieshen gun, also set on Wang Yu''s sword, is inevitably impacted by the violent force. "Let go!" Wang Yu hummed, the lightning energy is stronger. Kuang Tianshan just felt numb in his arm, and he couldn''t hold the magic weapon. The violent energy had to follow his arm and hit his muscles. Kuang Tianshan''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to leave. However, the characteristics of thunder and lightning are not only powerful and attractive, but also absorbed by the lightning, and unwilling to release the magic weapon, which is so easy? Violent lightning, constantly tearing and his veins, destroyed his body. Kuang Tianshan mouth bleeding, pale, eyes showed a trace of ferocity, suddenly, Kuang Tianshan momentum rose. Originally, it was just the momentum of the early nirvana, but it was a trend to rush into the middle stage of nirvana. The strength has increased several times than before. Under the violent explosion of Zhenyuan, Kuang Tianshan Zhenyuan was shocked, and Wang Yu''s thunder and lightning power was scattered. He finally broke free of the shackles of thunder and lightning, and stepped back several steps to stabilize his body. When looking at Wang Yu again, his eyes glowed red, with a trace of bloodthirsty. The breath of Kuang Tianshan seems to be somewhat magical. When Wang Yu saw the appearance of Kuang Tianshan Mountain, he thought of the demons in the plain mountain. He could be sure that the secret method that Kuang Tianshan is now using originated from the demons. He dreamt that he had encountered the guy who used the magic weapon before, and the magic method of Kuang Tianshan Mountain in front of him. He had a conjecture in his mind, which had better not become a reality. "Jie Jie! Wang Yu, your strength is beyond my expectation. In time, you will certainly become a world-class one. Unfortunately, you will not have a chance. " "Die!" The gun of Kuang Wang''s body is shaking. Whoosh! A shot out, thousands of light gathered in the gun tip, in an instant, the world, as if only a gun left. Wang Yu looked at Kuang Tianshan''s gun, and his face sank. With the explosion of the secret method, Kuang Tianshan burned his Qi and blood, and his skill increased several times, and his marksmanship went up to a higher level. On this shot down, the void was really pierced by him, the gun intention firmly locked Wang Yu, making Wang Yu unable to avoid, can only resist. In Kuang Tianshan Mountain, there is the power to destroy everything by focusing on a point of spear. Those who watched from afar, feeling the momentum of Kuang Tianshan''s gun, all turned pale. They thought that if they were in the position of Wang Yu, their faces were pale. No one could take this shot, and there was no doubt that they would die. Many people look at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of sympathy. The realm is not high, but the combat effectiveness is very strong. As against the heaven, he is absolutely arrogant. With time, he will become a great weapon. What''s the matter. He and Kuang Tianshan became a deadly enemy, surrounded and killed him, Kuang Tianshan will not stay, Wang Yu is dead. Han Yu and Ying Yun are excited. Wang Yu is going to be killed at last. Although they didn''t kill this hateful bug, he is also very happy. Dang! The sound of metal collision rings again. Kuang Tianshan''s gun rushed down, and Wang Yu met him with a sword. The tip of the sword and the tip of the gun were against each other. Wang Yu''s thunder and lightning power should follow the difference between the two, toward each other, just like the last time. It''s just. After Kuang Tianshan burned his Qi and blood and improved his skills, his true strength became so thick that he seemed to be a wall to block out the thunder and lightning. Not only that. After Wang Yu''s thunder and lightning, Kuang Tianshan roared, and Zhenyuan increased. Boom! The light of the spear rose, and the strength rose again. The strong impact force made Wang Yu stagger, and the sword was separated from the gun. He stepped back four or five steps before he could stop. Wang Yu''s complexion is pale, the blood color disappears, the corner of the mouth overflows a bloodstain, he is to block Kuang Tianshan''s attack, but also injured. The people around looked at Wang Yugao again. They couldn''t stop Kuang Tianshan''s killing move. Han Yu and Ying Yun have some regrets. However, there is something wrong with their looks in their eyes. Their hands slowly run Zhenyuan, and they seem to be ready to start. Wang Yu had just stopped, he heard a whistling sound in his ear. He swept his eyes and found that Kuang Tianshan was armed with a gun and swept towards him. Wang Yu quickly raised his sword to resist. Bang! A stuffy voice, Wang Yu''s body flew out. "Die! Die! Die Kuang Tianshan used the magic method to burn Qi and blood, and his eyes became bloodthirsty, which gradually covered up his reason. Step by step, Wang Yu''s hand, and killing moves continue. It seems that as long as a hit hit, the worst can take Wang Yu half of his life."Swim with the wind!" Wang Yu was born with wind at his feet. With his body method and martial arts, his body was bright and dark, floating like the wind. He was dexterously able to avoid the attack of Kuang Tianshan Mountain. Even if he could not escape, he could escape most of his energy. Different from the Shenxing magical power that shrinks the ground into an inch to drive on the road, the body moving with the wind is more inclined to the body method in combat. Kuang Tianshan was strong at this time. However, under the influence of his magical skills, he was not fully intelligent. He might as well take the initiative to evade him. When the momentum of the other side declines, it is the time for him to fight back. Just then, there was a roar outside the field. "Do it!" However, after Han Yu had a big drink, he and Ying Yun actually sneaked into the attack, and the target was naturally Wang Yu. If before, Han Yu and Ying Yun naturally would not have shot, Wang Yu''s momentum is too strong, they are not rivals, but now it is different. Wang Yu was beaten by Kuang Tianshan Mountain. He was injured, and the injury was not light. He just gave them a chance. They didn''t think much about it either. As long as they added a fire and slapped Wang Yu, Wang Yu''s injury was aggravated and his body method was not smooth. They would be exposed to Kuang Tianshan''s gun and would die. "Batian boxing!" "Cold wind palm!" Han Yu and Ying Yun, one with boxing, one with palm, two with Zhenyuan Qiansheng, rushed to Wang Yu. Such a dangerous thing, Han Yu, Ying Yun sneak attack, but Wang Yu laughs. Before the two men''s attack came, he made a strong change to swim with the wind, and then he stepped out of the room one step at a time. Han Yu and Ying Yun are not Kuang Tianshan Mountain. Their attack does not have the ability to lock Wang Yu. Wang Yu avoids it. And chasing Wang Yu to fight Kuang Tianshan, after Wang Yu dodged, he was exposed under the attack of two people. Touch! Touch! The attack of the two men hit Kuang Tianshan. Due to his magic skills, Kuang Tianshan has a very strong defense. Their attack only makes his feet unstable and does not suffer substantial damage. However, at this time, Kuang Tianshan lost his sense. In the face of someone attacking him, he didn''t need to identify the identity of the other party. There was only one word, kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 "Die!" When he was attacked, Kuang Tianshan was stabbed with a gun in his red eyes. The target is not Wang Yu, but to help his Ying Yun and Han Yu, and to kill them. Kuang Tianshan Mountain is like a tiger''s downhill shot, which is too powerful. Han Yu and Ying Yun turn pale. "Kuang Tianshan, I''m Han Yu!" Han Yu shouts in a hurry. He doesn''t know why. "Don''t shout. Kuang Tianshan''s situation is not right. He has lost his mind." Ying Yun glances at the scarlet eyes of Kuang Tianshan Mountain and rushes to kill. When there is nothing else, Ying Yun wakes up. He thought of the smile on Wang Yu''s face before, and more and more felt that his guess was correct. Seeing Kuang Tianshan killed, Ying Yun wakes up Han Yu. Han Yu was very excited. When he saw Kuang Tianshan killed him, he ran Zhenyuan, and so did Ying Yun. They formed a Zhenyuan defense shield. Touch! A deep voice sounded. Kuang Tianshan shot down and hit the shield of the two great friars at the peak of the yuan God. With a bang, Zhenyuan''s shield broke. Kuang Tianshan''s action was only blocked for a moment and continued to rush forward. Han Yu and Ying Yun use the Zhenyuan shield to block Kuang Tianshan Mountain. They take a few steps back and can avoid Kuang Tianshan''s gun. Boom! Kuang Tianshan shot, fell to the ground, only listen to a bang, the earth was pierced a big hole. It is more than ten Zhangs deep, which shows the strength of this gun. If it falls on Han Yu and Ying Yun, they will not survive. After dodging a blow, Han Yu and Ying Yun took aim at Wang Yu''s discovery and ran towards Wang Yu. "Small miscellaneous fish, you dare to bring disaster to the East, I will kill you." Han Yu is crazy. He came to kill Wang Yu, not to help Wang Yu. Wang Yu skillfully let him, Ying Yun and Kuang Tianshan against each other, it was a great shame. Ying Yun didn''t open much to say, run the real yuan to kill Wang Yu directly. Ying Yu and Han Yu just attacked each other. After the two, Kuang Tianshan also noticed Wang Yu. Although the reason was suppressed, but when he saw Wang Yu, he always thought of a voice in his heart, which was to kill Wang Yu. It is Kuang Tianshan, who retained a trace of obsession after using the magic method. In this obsession, he temporarily forgot that Ying Yun and Han Yugang had just attacked him. He rushed out of the two men and killed Wang Yu in advance. "The magic gun of the burning devil!" Kuang Tianshan''s throat issued a roar, and the spear fell directly to Wang Yu. "Batian boxing!" "Cold wind palm!" After Kuang Tianshan, Ying Yun and Han Yu fought again. This time, they learned to be good. They were on the same front as Kuang Tianshan. There was no fight on Kuang Tianshan. Three strong attack at the same time, Wang Yu''s pressure can be imagined. In the face of three people''s attack, Wang Yu sighed secretly and had to take out some skills. He wiped his hand on Jiezi bag, and a golden light fell on his hand. It was Wang Yu''s tripod. "Open up!" Wang Yu threw the tripod, and the tripod flew above him, and he was good at the wind. From the original palm big, into a half high tripod, hanging on the top of Wang Yu, a beam of light shining down, covering Wang Yu, forming a protective cover. Bang! Bang! Bang! After Ying Yunyu and Kuang Yun Yu''s shield, they fall into the protective shield. Wang Yu at most is to receive protection shock, Qi and blood is not smooth, there is no big problem. Baoding still helped him block most of the attacks. After blocking the three men''s attack, Wang Yu did not choose to continue to defend, but took back the Baoding, swam with the wind and displayed his body. His body was suddenly bright or dark, and he directly rushed to Han Yu. Kuang Tianshan is hard stubble at this time, not easy to touch, can only choose two soft persimmon. Han Yu didn''t expect that Wang Yu would rush to him. When he responded, Wang Yu was close to him. He roared and punched Wang Yu. Touch! After the low voice, Han Yu was hit by Wang Yu, which shocked his internal organs, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and suffered internal injuries. That doesn''t count. When Wang Yu and Han Yu fight, their figures overlap. Ying Yun will avoid harming Han Yu and find another opportunity to attack. However, Kuang Tianshan can''t. He can''t wait to shoot after seeing Wang Yu. Wang Yu feels Kuang Tianshan''s attack and grabs Han Yu''s sleeve. Under Han Yu''s inexplicable eyes, Wang Yu drank softly: "change shape and change shadow!" The two people''s positions were changed. Originally, Wang Yu''s back was facing Kuang Tianshan Mountain. These became the face of Kuang Tianshan Mountain, and Han Yu''s back was facing Kuang Tianshan Mountain. A terrible intention of killing emerged from behind, and Han Yu showed a look of panic."Kuang Tianshan, sober up, I''m Han Yu!" Han Yu roared, trying to wake up Kuang Tianshan and let the other party remember his identity. It''s just that his idea is in vain. Kuang Tianshan has no redundant idea. Although Wang Yu''s position has changed, Wang Yu and Han Yu are on the same line. He started this shot at the same time. Poof! After the mieshen gun pierced Han Yu without hindrance, he failed to stop and killed Wang Yu again. Wang Yu''s quick eyes and quick hands summoned Baoding''s defense again. Hearing only the sound of Dang, the protection of Baoding was broken, and the shot of Kuang Tianshan Mountain was blocked by nine points. The last point, Wang Yu a sword will be broken. Wang Yu blocked the attack of Kuang Tianshan Mountain and took back the tripod again. He turned around Kuang Tianshan Mountain and killed Ying Yun. I want to do it again. Ying Yun''s face changed, and he wanted to dodge, but how could he avoid Kaiwang Yu. "Die!" In the face of Ying Yun, Wang Yu deceives himself and stabs out with a sword. This sword, Wang Yu mixed with the artistic conception of the wind, is the speed line, extremely fast. At the same time, Wang Yu''s divine sense firmly locked in Ying Yun, which made Ying Yun unable to dodge. Facing Wang Yu''s strong sword, he suddenly woke up, which was Wang Yu''s strength. He was not an opponent at all and could not resist it. "Wang Yu, you can''t kill me. I''m the prince of Pingchuan. I''m the same clan as Ying Wudi. If you dare to harm me, Ying Wudi won''t let go..." Seeing death coming, Ying Yun roared. He used the wrong tone of threat. What Wang Yu hated most was being threatened. His result can be imagined. Poof! A blood light flies out, and Wang Yu''s sword pierces Ying Yun''s chest without hindrance. Suddenly I felt the strongest shot from behind. Wang Yu looked back and found that Kuang Tianshan''s will had some awakening. However, in a flash, he was once again submerged by the ferocity of magic power. At the same time, Kuang Tianshan released the strongest unique move since the beginning. He burned the whole body''s Qi and blood, and released the strongest move. "This..." Wang Yu was a little frightened, not because of the strength of Kuang Tianshan, but because of the cost of this move. No matter whether it can be done or not, the person who uses the whole body''s Qi and blood to release the killing move is also ten dead without life. In other words, although this move is strong, it is fighting for life with life. If Wang Yu is able to block, Kuang Tianshan died, he live, can not block, both people die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "Baoding!" Hum! Baoding appeared again, hanging on the top of Wang Yu''s head. When the glory fell, Wang Yu was defended. Opening a defense, Wang Yu obviously didn''t feel enough, and the real yuan in his body was surging. Suddenly, at his feet, a pattern of yin and Yang Taiji emerged. In addition to the Taiji pattern, heaven, earth, and human beings are blessed in the three directions of the Taiji pattern. In addition to the three talents, there are four images of wind, fire, rain and thunder. Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang, four strange forces emerge, so that Wang Yu''s breath appears more powerful. In addition, Wang Yu also inspired the body Qi and blood, and the body method appeared, forming a giant virtual shadow behind him. The shadow of the giant, with a faint imperial power. It is Wang Yu who, with the Dharma phase condensed in his previous life, can let Wang Yu exert the power of this realm to the utmost. Physical Dharma also became the third protection. With Wang Yu''s means, one by one, so that people around, stunned, there are people in the world who have such ability, it is simply amazing. Lingbao, Zhenyuan, Qi and blood, three means, layer by layer of protection. "Is this the iron wall?" "Good fellow, three kinds of defense means are so strong that it seems that each of them can resist the all-out attack of real people in the early stage of nirvana. Under the three kinds of protection, can Kuang Tianshan''s Enchanted attack be broken?" The change of Kuang Tianshan is seen by all. After entering the plain mountain, they all knew the existence of demons. They also thought of being possessed by demons for the change of Kuang Tianshan Mountain. Although being possessed by demons is irrational, its strength will be significantly enhanced. Before he was possessed by the devil, Kuang Tianshan''s strength had been infinitely close to the middle stage of nirvana. Today, he burned his whole body''s Qi and blood and sent out a life-fighting strike. His power has already entered the middle stage of Nirvana and is heading for the later stage of nirvana. The power of this blow seems to pierce the sky. Many of the onlookers retreated, fearing that the aftermath of their fight would involve them. Because, the momentum of the outbreak of the two is too strong, even if it is not in the center of the storm, even if it is affected by the edge of the storm, there is also a fatal danger. Dang! First there was a heavy sound. Kuang Tianshan shot on the protective cover of Baoding. The light on the tip of the gun was so bright that the spear awn was extremely sharp. He tore up the protection of Baoding. The tripod fell to the ground and made a dull noise. After a shot broke the protection of Baoding, Kuang Tianshan just stopped for a moment and continued to move forward. It was Wang Yu''s Zhenyuan who met him. Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang, the most magical forces between heaven and earth broke out, and heaven and earth trembled for them, which was blessed by Wang Yu. Seeing this gesture, Kuang Tianshan sneered and drank softly: "broken!" With the sound falling, the spears broke through the defenses of the four elephants, Sancai and Liangyi, and rushed directly to Wang Yu''s body. It seems to want a shot to tear Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s first two defenses were broken, which was expected. Otherwise, he would not have used the body Dharma to support the third defense. Stop it Wang Yu roared with a sword in his hand. Facing Kuang Tianshan''s gun, he also stabbed out with a sword. In a flash! The wind is howling, the lightning is thundering, the sky thunder triggers the ground fire, and the rainstorm pours. Wind, thunder, fire, rain and the four heavenly symbols emerge, which makes Wang Yu''s sword more sharp. At the same time, the Taiji pattern of Liangyi emerges under his feet. The three talents of heaven, earth and human are in harmony, and there is the power of Dharma. This moment. Wang Yu used the strength of Qi refining and body refining to fight back in the end. Dang! The sword butted against the point of the gun. From Kuang Tianshan''s gun, the fierce and bloodthirsty Zhenyuan rushes towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s Zhenyuan and Qi and blood are defeated by the impact. Wang Yu''s real yuan was scattered. However, Wang Yu''s first two defenses have blocked nearly half of the power. This last defense, the impact of physical Qi and blood, dissipated part of the strength, and the flying sword in his hand took away most of the remaining strength for him. Although the rest of the force impact on him, along his right arm muscles, into his body. Violent force, in his body impact, let his pores bleeding, viscera appear some signs of rupture. His face was pale and his lips were bloodless. As if, a look of serious injury. But he survived. Kuang Tianshan''s strength was all released, causing Wang Yu to be seriously injured, and he himself fell to the ground with a thump because of the deficiency of Zhenyuan and Qi and blood. Lost reason, at the last moment of his life, came back. Looking up at the tottering Wang Yu, Kuang Tianshan looks complicated, and finally reveals a trace of resentment: "I''m dead, you don''t want to live. I have a good personal relationship with Ying Wudi. Ying Yun is Ying Wudi''s cousin. If you kill us, you will die. Even if you can get away alive, you have to face itHan Zuoliang''s anger. " "Ha ha ha Ha Eh... " Kuang Tianshan closed his eyes and stopped breathing. He died. Wang Yu also in Kuang Tianshan body dead moment, collapsed on the ground, hurriedly cross knees, want to recover their own injuries. It is the closest place to the center of Pingyuan mountain, with the largest number of people and numerous crises. It is necessary to maintain the peak state at all times to cope with it. Among the crowd who had been watching, many of them looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, some ready to move. Wang Yu just too strong performance, this is a strong enemy, not lost to some saints, saints, for them is invincible existence. When the central area erupts, if he is there, they have to share less. Now, Wang Yu is in a state of serious injury, it is the best time for them to deal with Wang Yu, and it is inevitable that some people will be moved. Qinyuan, Gaole and other people saw the situation and got up one after another, standing beside Wang Yu, looking warily at the people around. Several people''s realm is not high, can send out the momentum, straight after the late Yuan God, and the peak of the yuan God is still a little bit. Among them, the blood pupil is the strongest, and the vigor is equal to the peak of the yuan God. With his broken Xu Shen Tong, he can win the battle even if he is the top monk of the yuan God. Those who were ready to move looked at Wang Yu, who closed his eyes and rested in situ, and then looked at several people with blood pupil in their eyes. Some people gave up the idea of attack. There are also some people out of the crowd, just about to go to the next killer, suddenly there is a commotion in the crowd. Just listen. "Look, it''s the people of the flying eagle sect. It seems that the son of the flying eagle sect is also there." "Not only the flying eagle sect, but also the people of other top powers are coming here. I can feel their breath approaching." "When these people come, don''t they say that the God battlefield in the center will be opened?" Thinking of the God battlefield, those who watched could not sit still and returned to the central area, including those who wanted to fight Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 God battlefield opened, treasure will be born, who can care about Wang Yu. They saw the Holy Son of the flying eagle family, Gu Bai, with a group of people walking towards the central area. As they passed by, they took aim at the three corpses on the ground and the recuperated Wang Yu, so they lost interest. When the plain mountain opens, it is doomed to start a fight. Similar scenes have been encountered by almost everyone. For the son of the flying eagle clan, except for a few people who are both sons and daughters, the rest are ignored. When he saw that Wang Yu was not another son or daughter, he lost interest. Of course, this is also a scene that he has never seen before. Wang Yu has just dueled with Kuang Tianshan Mountain. Otherwise, he would not have the feeling of today. After a glance, after losing interest, Gu Bai continues to take people and walk toward the center. The people who rushed to the center with him, as well as the group who had watched before. Only Wang Yu and Qinyuan were left. Watching a group of people leave, Qinyuan, Yingtai several people, can not help but send a breath, put down a heavy burden. You know. The more than ten people who just came out of the crowd were all great friars at the peak of Yuanshen. After so many days of experience in the plain mountain, they have improved more or less. In this case. Ying Tai, Qinyuan, Wang Hu, Gao le and Xuetong can block six or seven people at most. What''s more, they are out of reach. After that Dan Yu took the medicine, Wang Yu recovered. In fact, Wang Yu''s own storage of pills, he also has healing medicine death elixir, which can let him instantly restore to the peak state. It''s just that he didn''t take it out. He knew very well that there was still a period of time before the end of the trial in Pingyuan mountain. There was a better time to use the healing elixir, and good steel should be used on the blade. In this way, he had to aggrieve himself and take general healing pills. Although the pill is ordinary, it can act on Wang Yu''s body, it is not ordinary. Wang Yu runs the four Xiang chapter, on the efficacy of pills, not a trace of all absorption, but also has his super physique of refining body flow, which makes his body recovery more amazing. It''s the same thing. There is no day and night in the plains and mountains. I don''t know how long, maybe one day, maybe two days. Wang Yu is still recovering. Qinyuan, Gaole and others patiently guard beside him to protect the Dharma. However, Ying Tai is a little anxious. The longer they delay, the more treasures in the center will fall into other hands. Excited by Wang Yu''s words, Ying Tai is more eager for the throne, hoping to get more things to help him fight for the throne, which is the most time he can''t afford. Just when he hesitated whether to start ahead of time, Wang Yu opened his eyes, two beams of light from his eyes, straight into the sky. Originally pale face, restored ruddy, breath long, sonorous and powerful. Looking at the side of Ying Tai is very envious, this just how long, Wang Yu from the edge of serious injury, recovered to the near peak state. He can be sure that Wang Yu''s cultivation of martial arts is absolutely against the heaven. Even the magic skills of the royal family of the state of Qin may not be comparable. At least, he didn''t see Wang Yu''s miraculous skill that can recover so quickly in other brothers. Wang Yu woke up, looked at Ying Tai, and said: "however, I saw your desire, saw your desire, as long as you dream of the throne, I can help you." Pacify Ying Tai a word, Wang Yu has no redundant nonsense, take a few people to walk toward the center. On the way, he did not forget to take a healing pill for himself, digesting the medicine while walking, striving to recover to the peak when he reached the peak. It took about two or three hours. Wang Yu several people finally came to the central area, and at this time the central area, gathered more people. Among the top five forces, in addition to winning invincible of the Royal College, the other flying eagles are Gu Bai, Ma Linglong of huaizhou University, Hu Wei of Wuyun college, Luo Ziwei of Sifang City, and the saint son and Saint daughter of the four forces have arrived. Each occupied a rest, waiting for the spirit of the battlefield, those evil, dead breath and other dangerous breath disappeared. Wang Yu arrived with several people from Qinyuan. Among them, they won the late stage of the yuan God of Ying Tai, the middle stage of Wang Yu, Qinyuan, Wang Hu and Gaole, and the peak of the middle stage of Xuetong Yuanshen. The strength of the six is not obvious in the crowd. It can even be said that the level of the six is somewhat low. However, their arrival still caused some people''s agitation, that is, the group who saw the war between Wang Yu and Kuang Tianshan. "The little boy has recovered. Why is it so fast?" "It seems that there is another strong enemy this time!" "Not really! If you want to use that boy''s strength, I''m afraid you will put your mind on the God''s treasure and won''t compete with usMany people are surprised by someone''s reminder. From Wang Yu and Kuang Tianshan fighting posture, the other side has the strength of a saint son and a saint daughter. More and more voices of discussion, gradually spread to the top five forces of the crowd, let a few of the present son, Saint daughter looked at Wang Yu. Later, it was found that Wang Yu only had the cultivation of Yuan Shen in the middle period, and these people lost interest. It''s all because those people are talking nonsense or misrepresenting. A few sons and daughters are very proud people. Their self-confidence and talent are not inferior to others. If the other party is at the peak of the yuan God, they may reply to such rumors. However, the other side is only in the middle of the yuan God, how can they have the strength to match them? However, not all the saints and saints do not put Wang Yu in their hearts. Among them, one of the saints took a look at Wang Yu. If Wang Yu feels something, he looks up and sees Gu Bai''s eyes. Although Gu Bai didn''t have any big action, but in his eyes, he showed a trace of invisible pressure and oppressed Wang Yu in the past. Wang Yu immediately felt that his shoulders became heavy. "Kuang Tianshan, who didn''t use the magic method of the demon clan, is not his opponent." Feeling the pressure of the other side, Wang Yu made a judgment. From the perspective of Gu Bai''s momentum, the strength of the other side can be the top combat power in the early stage of nirvana. To Kuang Tianshan Mountain, it is definitely Gu Baiqiang. Of course, if Kuang Tianshan is allowed to use the magic method, and Gu Bai has no chassis, Kuang Tianshan is strong. Of course, these are Wang Yu''s own conjectures. It''s hard to say whether they are correct or not, but Wang Yu doesn''t think he can''t compare with Gu Bai. In the face of Gu Bai''s coercion, Wang Yu gently smiles and turns those pressures into invisible, smiling at Gu Bai. Looking at Wang Yu easily break his own pressure, Gu Bai is also slightly a Leng. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed up, some fierce light in his eyes, he killed Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Outside the plains and mountains. The elders of various forces gathered together, some with a smile on their faces and some with good looks on their faces. In the plains and mountains, there are disciples of different schools. There are those with good talent, and there are those with poor talent. Those with good talent naturally make people feel relieved. On the contrary, it is another kind. Among the elders present, the most peaceful one is the elders of the top five powers. They are Gu Xingjun of feiyingzong, Shu Hongliang of huaizhou University, huaiming of Wuyun University, Nie Xin of sifangcheng and Ying Tianhai of Royal College. The five are all Nirvana peak real people, the strongest among all the elders. All five people are full of expectations for their own talents, hoping that their Tianjiao can bring back the gods and powers and strengthen their own forces. Small power people, is more hope, their own people can get more real God treasure. Among the elders, there is a strong smell of gunpowder. Li Ankang, the leader of Tiancheng college, no matter what other people think, sits at the same place, looks at others coldly and sneers in his heart. "Kuang Tianshan''s strength is only related to those saints and saints. Apart from those five schools, Tiancheng college has gained the most in this trial." Before coming, Li Ankang tested the strength of Kuang Tianshan, and he had a lot of confidence in Kuang Tianshan. At the same time, he thought of Wang Yu, who had a grudge with Kuang Tianshan Mountain, and said in secret: "Wang Yu, Wang Yu. Don''t blame me for hurting you. It is you who have offended the wrong people. " For Wang Yu, Li Ankang very much recognized each other''s talent, over time, will be able to become Tiancheng College''s top bearer. It''s a pity to offend the wrong people. If he knew that he coveted Kuang Tianshan, he looked down on Wang Yu and killed him. What kind of taste would he have in his heart. ¡­¡­ Gu Bai speaks with a cold tone. Anyone can hear the meaning of killing. Wang Yu looked up at Gu Bai, and found that Gu Bai''s eyes had been staring at his waist. He touched his waist, and there was a jade pendant he was wearing. Jade nourishes people, high-grade jade, is to assist the master to Nourish Qi, so that the real yuan in his body is more pure. In the pure true yuan, the promotion of various magical means will be more handy, to a certain extent, it is also to improve the strength. The jade pendant on Wang Yu''s waist is a top-notch jade pendant, which has an excellent effect on Wang Yu, the great friar of Yuan Shen state. At the same time, this jade pendant was also found by Wang Yu from Xiao Yuan. Gu Bai also saw the jade pendant and speculated that Wang Yu killed Xiao Yuan. "Not bad!" Wang Yu calmly returns a way, the eye does not have the slightest dodge. In the face of Gu Bai''s questioning, he freely admitted that he did not feel the killing intention of Gu Bai. He was very calm and smiling. "Do you know that Xiao Yuan is my younger brother?" Gu Bai asked again. "Yes!" Wang Yu replied. Yeah! Gu Bai''s eyes narrowed, and the forest breath slowly came out of his body. Wang Yu''s answer again, infuriated his nerve line, in the know is his younger martial brother, still dare under the killer, this is not him in the eye? "How dare you kill my disciple of the flying eagle sect." Gu Bai has not yet opened his mouth. Among the disciples of the flying eagle sect behind him, some of them can''t sit still. The one talking is a fat man. He came out and first arched his hand to Gu Bai and said, "elder martial brother, let me kill him and avenge younger martial brother Xiao Yuan." Gu Bai nodded and said, "Jianchuan, it''s you. It''s better to move quickly. The God battlefield is about to open. Don''t waste too long on the small miscellaneous fish. " In Gu Bai''s opinion, a boy in the middle of Yuan Shen''s life is not worth wasting his time. Jianchuan thinks the same way. With the consent of Shengzi, he laughs and looks at other companions with a proud smile. Tell others that I can work for the son. The other people of the flying eagle clan are also jealous. They hate that their actions are slow. They are actually ahead of the fat man. They are upset. Fat Jianchuan regardless of other people''s ideas, only know that this time let him seize the opportunity to please Gu Bai. He wants to do things well, do properly, quickly kill Wang Yu, well, how many moves should be used? "Boy, you want to be killed by me." Jianchuan looked at Wang Yu, with the most contemptuous tone said, looking at Wang Yu''s posture, that is called a condescending. There are two kinds of thoughts among those who look around. First, I have seen Wang Yu''s hand, and naturally know that Wang Yu''s strength is not weaker than the five top power''s Saint son and Saint daughter. A saint son''s valedictorian, that is, looking for abuse, looking for death. And did not see Wang Yu hand, is another extreme, think Wang Yu is dead, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes more pity, more sigh. You said that you killed the younger brother of the Holy Son Gu Bai. When he saw Gu Bai, he just hid away. He had to walk in front of people.The evidence of killing Xiao Yuan is still preserved. Isn''t it for death? There are two kinds of thoughts, the latter being the majority. If you want to stop the Revenge of the flying eagle sect, those who are present are the other three. They have the strength to do it. Unfortunately, people will not offend the son of the flying eagle sect for you. People looked at the other three, and sure enough, what they saw was that the son and the virgin kept their eyes closed and adjusted their own state, ignoring what happened below. Wang Yu took a look at Jian Chuan, his face was indifferent, the yuan God was at its peak, the monk''s realm was high, but his breath was not strong enough. Obviously, the other party''s accomplishments have not been precipitated, which is the peak combat power of the ordinary yuan Shen. Wang Yu has lost sight of such a powerful guy. And at this time, Gao Le came out: "brother, this person is handed over to me!" Wang Yu looked at Gaole and nodded: "then give him to you, brother. Don''t waste too much time." Wang Yu knows more about his brother than anyone else. In the middle of Gaole''s Yuanshen period, however, he was endowed with excellent talent. With the inheritance of tianrenjing master, it was no problem to confront an ordinary Yuanshen peak. It also accumulated experience for Gaole. Gao Le walked out and came to Jianchuan. Gao le and Jian Chuan are both chubby men. Compared with the former, the latter''s face is more ferocious, while the former is much more peaceful. Two people give people the first impression that Jianchuan may be stronger. "One more miscellaneous fish, or miscellaneous fish, die!" Jianchuan found that Wang Yu didn''t make a move. The boy beside him did not put it in his heart. He took the big knife in his hand and chopped it up. It is obvious that you want to solve the battle as soon as possible. Gao Le is not used to him, at the same time, sharp hand, two people launched a life and death duel. Jingling! Two people call on the hand, from the beginning, is Gao le to occupy the upper hand, force each other into a corner, ten consecutive rounds down, Jianchuan was smashed into a meat pie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Jianchuan, a disciple of the flying eagle sect, is not very impressive. However, how can he say that he is also the supreme monk of the yuan God, a disciple of the flying eagle sect, was smashed into a meat pie by several moves when he was the son of his own family. No matter the strength of the other side is strong, it is the performance that the other side does not put Gu Bai in the eye. People secretly look at Gu Bai. Sure enough. After Jianchuan was killed, Gu Bai''s face became much colder. Not only he, but also other disciples of flying eagle sect behind him, also looked at Gao le with fierce eyes. In this regard, Gao Le did not care, waved the gilt hammer in the wave, looked at several people provocatively. "Who else wants to die?" Gao Le Gao Sheng Dao. Dawdle! The disciples of the flying eagle sect stood up one by one, and burst out with astonishing murderous spirit. Looking at the posture of all the disciples of the flying eagle sect, Wang Hu and Xuetong also went out, standing side by side with Gao Le, quietly looking at several people, and their eyes were cold. Wang Hu and Gao le are both in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Comparatively speaking, the six men standing up beside Gu Bai are all the great friars at the peak of Yuan Shen, which is twice as high as Wang Hu''s three. However, the momentum of the six was covered by Wang Hu. Among them, Gao Le''s skill, which they have seen, is not comparable to Nirvana, but in the realm of Yuan Shen, he is a very strong master. The breath of the two people is almost the same as Gaole. Is it difficult that they also have the strength to challenge the peak of Yuanshen? Around the people watching, an idea sprouted in their hearts, and they felt a little flustered. Although it is easy for talents to gather together, there are no such groups. They all have the strength of leapfrog challenges. It''s a coincidence that they still gather together! The scene for a moment, the sword is at war. No one thought that Wang Yu''s people were so tough. In the face of the killing intention of the flying eagle clan, they did not beg for mercy, but came up to kill one person, and then the two sides confronted each other. How brave is this! It''s interesting that the flying eagle sect, the top five forces, is actually some nobody. In addition to the Royal College, the remaining three forces all showed a slightly ironic smile. No matter what the final result is, the people of the flying eagle clan are lost. They looked at Gu Bai. Sure enough, they saw Gu Bai''s face, which was blue and white, and mixed with joy and anger. As the Holy Son of the flying eagle sect, he must be a gifted peerless arrogance. He has long developed an expression of joy and anger. Today, however, because of a boy who didn''t know where he came from, he was defeated. "Well, well, you''re very brave." Gu Bai got up slowly, and his great intention of killing spread out from him. All the onlookers in the surrounding area all retreated and dodged. Looking at Gu Bai''s eyes, they were full of awe. Such a towering momentum is worthy of being the son of the flying eagle sect. When these people looked at Wang Yu and others, they only sighed. There are lots of talents who have the ability to fight against the sky. Even if they can''t grow up, they can''t grow up. What''s the use. However, the son and daughter of the other three top forces, looking at Gu Bai''s eyes, became much more dignified. No matter what others think. Gu Bai, like a wave, is hot towards Wang Hu, sweeping away. Boom! Suddenly. Wang Hu several people, just feel that the sky is about to fall. Gu Bai and Jian Chuan before him, as well as the other people who followed him, were great friars at the peak of Yuan Shen. However, the strength of the two is different from each other. If Jianchuan''s skill is like a small stream, Gubai is a vast ocean, and there is no comparison between them. They had seen Wang Yu duel with Kuang Tianshan before. As far as Gu Bai''s current momentum is concerned, he is much stronger than Kuang Tianshan when he did not use the magic method. Only with the strength of the initial stage of Nirvana, it is estimated that it is close to the level of the middle stage of nirvana. Gao Le can easily kill Jianchuan within a few moves, but in the face of Gu Bai''s momentum, he can''t rise half of his resistance. It''s too strong. Wang Hu and Xuetong are the same. Gu Bai''s momentum is like the sky falling down. It seems that they can be crushed to death by a single momentum. Wang Hu''s several people are about to be crushed to death by this powerful momentum. "Hum!" A cold hum, Wang Yu got up, a few steps came to Wang Hu and others, in the face of Gu Bai''s oppression momentum, gently. "Scatter!" Boom! In Wang Yu''s light drink, Gu Bai that powerful momentum, want to hit the wormhole, was absorbed. "Why Gu Bai light Yi a, Zheng Zheng looking at Wang Yu, did not expect that the other side can be so easy to break his momentum.He was a little surprised. However, the accident is accidental, which does not mean that he will be afraid of Wang Yu. "First, I killed my younger martial brother, and then killed my fellow disciples. Today, I will use your life to commemorate the dead disciples of the flying eagle sect." Cold said a word, Gu Bai is about to start. Boom! A burst of air broke out. Then, people can see a figure, flying over from a distance, very fast. When walking, the space seems to be bursting by him. Although not near, but its powerful momentum, first step to vent down. In a flash. The sky "collapsed" for the second time. Different from the last time, Gu Bai aimed at Wang Hu''s three people. This time, it seemed that he included all of them. However, it is not like Gu Bai, who has the intention of killing, and has certain aggressiveness in his momentum. If he can''t resist, he will be scattered and the yuan God will die. This time, there is no killing intention, that is, the sense of oppression will make people uncomfortable. "It was Invincible Yes, the man who came through the void is the invincible winner of the Royal College, and is also recognized as the strongest one in the plain mountain trial. It''s the momentum that he''s breaking out now. It''s so powerful. It was Gu Bai and other saints and daughters who began to sweat on their faces. Obviously, Ying Wudi''s momentum was strong enough to oppress them. "Damn it!" Several saints and saints scolded in their hearts, but they did not admit defeat in their eyes. Several people are peerless Tianjiao. They are not only strong in their own strength, but also the strongest inheritance of various forces. If they really fight a dead battle, the victory or defeat can not be said in a word. In the whole central area, countless people are oppressed by the invincible momentum, and the son and daughter are no exception. There was a man who was very comfortable, not oppressed by the invincible momentum, but also helped the people around him to block the momentum. Let the galloping Ying Wudi, a little surprised, turn around to see Wang Yu, standing in front of Wang Hu, Qinyuan and others, the whole person has become a wormhole. The majestic momentum, in his place, like nothing. "It''s interesting!" Ying Wudi murmured to himself, and found that in addition to the son and daughter, there was a person who entered his eye of Dharma. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Win Wudi, you are too arrogant." After Ying Wudi stands still, Gu Bai temporarily puts down his gratitude and resentment with Wang Yu and glares at Ying Wudi. Not only Gu Bai, but also the sons and daughters of Ma Linglong, Hu Wei, and Luo Ziwei, are looking coldly at Ying Wudi. Quietly, the momentum of the four United and pressed toward Ying Wudi. Ha ha! Feeling the action of the four, Ying Wudi sneered to himself. His momentum is also climbing and fighting with the four people chamber. Click! CLICK! The ground burst with cracks, dense like cobwebs. One side is flash flood, the other is volcanic eruption, two sides one water and one fire, water and fire are not compatible, forming the opposite. Let the people around, all back to avoid being hurt by accident. Wang Yu quietly with Qinyuan and others back, just he resist the invincible momentum of the matter, do very hidden, in addition to win Wudi himself, other people did not notice. He took people back, and he didn''t stand out. Only because, everybody''s eyes fell on five people. Ying Wudi squints at several people, and suddenly laughs. He takes away his momentum and looks at some saints and saints. "I don''t have time now. I''ll delay you. Let''s open the God battlefield first." Ying Wudi said scornfully, and walked towards the edge of the God battlefield. He took Gu Bai as the air and ignored it. Gu Bai was angry and his face turned blue. It''s just. Thinking of the power of win Wudi, several people didn''t rush to fight. They were about to fight. They couldn''t compete with Ying Wudi without using their cards. If you want to use cards, expose yourself in front of others in advance, which is not good for them to snatch the bones of gods. Thinking of this, a few people no longer tangled with each other to fight against Ying Wudi, but followed up. They wanted to see what happened to Ying Wudi''s opening up the God battlefield? Today''s Tianshen battlefield is covered by dead air and evil spirit. Although it is weaker than other open areas, it is still an untouchable forbidden area for them. Even their sons and daughters can only wait for time to enter. Ying Wudi''s meaning is to take the initiative to open, let a few people do not know, so, some suspicious look at Ying Wudi. In the crowd, Wang Yu is not so eye-catching, his light is covered by Ying Wudi, and everyone''s eyes are on Ying Wudi. So is Wang Yu. Wang Yu just felt the impact. Ying Wudi, worthy of being the most powerful son, has been truly comparable to the real man in the middle of Nirvana with a momentum. He is not Kuang Tianshan, who uses the magic method to improve, but his own strength, which has the level of nirvana in the middle stage. This is not his strength to take out the cards, if the cards, how strong his strength, we need to observe. It remains to be seen how strong the top five forces are. Wang Yu killed Ying Yun and Kuang Tianshan. Both of them had something to do with Ying Wudi. He didn''t know if Ying Wudi would come out for them. Anyway, Wang Yu will be ready. Ying Wudi is walking towards the God battlefield, and suddenly feels behind him, a bunch of eyes make him palpitating. He''s kind of incredible. This is the plain mountain. All the people who broke into the plain mountain were the great friars of Yuanshen. Winning invincible, his invincible general situation, is with his invincible thought, in the yuan Shen territory, he is invincible, especially always thinks so. There is no one in the territory of Yuanshen to threaten him. However, he felt palpitation. With the intensity of his spirit and the feeling of crisis, he would never be wrong. If you can make him feel palpitation, the other party must have the strength to threaten him. In the yuan Shen state, can he be threatened, besides the son and daughter, is there anyone else? Ying Wudi looked back and saw Wang Yu''s eyes. The two people''s eyes were opposite, and the sparks were splashing. "It''s him!" Ying Wudi was slightly stunned. Then he recalled that it was just now that other people were trembling under the pressure of his momentum, including several saints and saints. Only this person, he positive he won invincible momentum, indomitable not to say, but also for his friends at present. It is a sharp contrast with the embarrassed appearance of Gu Bai''s Four Saints. "It''s interesting!" Ying Wudi has some thoughts on Wang Yu. Looking at Ying Wudi and Wang Yu, several people suddenly come forward and say a few words in front of Ying Wudi about Kuang Tianshan and Ying Yun. Ying Wudi listened quietly and looked at Wang Yu again. His eyes were cold. "I''ll settle with you when I get the bones of the gods." Ying Wudi said indifferently. The chill in the tone made the people around him shiver. After saying that, Ying Wudi will no longer pay attention to Wang Yu, and take the corpse of God first, which is what he wants to do.When he came to the Tianshen battlefield, Ying Wudi chuckled, wiped his palm on his waist, and jiezibao gave out a light. Then people saw that Ying Wudi had a banana fan in his hand. On the banana fan, runes make up, a mysterious and powerful Dao rhyme flows on the fan. Top quality Lingbao! Countless people''s pupils contract. In the hands of ordinary Nirvana real people, it''s good to have a middle-class spiritual treasure. Some Nirvana peak real people don''t necessarily get a top-grade spiritual treasure. Wang is invincible. However, at the peak of Yuanshen, there are top-grade Lingbao. Moreover, the smell of banana fan seems to be only half a step away from the best Lingbao, which is the highest quality of top-grade Lingbao. Win Wudi''s own strength is strong, and with the blessing of top grade Lingbao, how strong will it be? Gu Bai''s sons and daughters became more dignified. "Give it to me!" No matter what others think, Ying Wudi waves the banana fan in his hand, and the violent hurricane comes out from the banana fan. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The sound of wind howling is endless, and the sound of violent wind is also frightening. If they were standing on the opposite side of the banana fan, would they be broken by the wind from a fan? They don''t have time to think about it. Because, in front of the scene, let them shock. The thick breath of dead air and evil spirit, driven by the strong wind, finally accelerated to dissipate a lot. "Scatter!" If one fan is not enough, let''s have two. Ying Wudi''s second blow spread the helpless evil spirit and stillness of the people, and exposed the God battlefield thoroughly in front of everyone. The bones of God and God Countless people look at everything in front of them, some are ready to move, some have direct action. "Mine, all mine." "Get out of here. The treasure is mine. I''ll rob everyone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A crowd of people swarmed in and rushed up. However, it is not found that there are more people who have no action, including Gu Bai and other saints, and win Wudi, who have no action. Wang Yu also stopped their partner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "Idiot!" Many people who did not move sneered in their hearts. There are opportunities everywhere in the plains and mountains, and opportunities are also accompanied by dangers, like the God battlefield. Even if the dead spirit and evil spirit are blown away, there is still a big risk. To rush in is not to seek more opportunities, but to seek death. These people can''t help but tempt to break in, just can find their way, see what is dangerous ahead. Brush, brush! More than a dozen of figures quickly rushed into the battlefield, their eyes scarlet, flashing greedy color, tightly staring at the God''s bones. There are more than 80 corpses on the God battlefield, but only seven of them. When Wang Yu and Ying Tai saw these bones, the idea that came out of their heads was the recovery of the bones of the two true gods. At that time, there were only two real God bones, which almost killed several people. Now there are more than 80 corpses here, the worst of which is the true God''s bones, and there are seven God''s bones. Will the previous pictures be reproduced? In the small battlefield of true God. Wang Yu and others were attacked by the bones of heaven and man and the bones of true gods. The bones of heaven and man possess the fighting power of Yuanshen state, while the bones of true gods possess the strength of nirvana. If the same can be said, isn''t that the bones of gods possess the fighting power of heaven and man? Think about it. There are more than seventy true gods and seven gods. Sweeping everything is not a problem. Wang Yu thought about it, opened his eyes, glanced at it for a while, and was relieved. If there were no heroes, it would be much better. He remembered the reason why the bones of gods and gods at that time were able to recover and form fighting power. If you compare the corpse with the image of a hero. The corpse is a boat splashed in the water. Yingling is a sailor at the helm. Without a sailor, the boat can''t move forward. The sailor has no boat. If you want to cross the river, you have to swim, which is more troublesome. When Wang Yu was full of thoughts, more than a dozen people broke into the room. Their eyes were attracted by the corpse of God. In everyone''s opinion, most of the seven are in the pocket of the top five forces, while those of other forces have no strength to touch them. The dozens of people who rushed in thought the same way before, but when they rushed in and saw the bones of the gods, they put the threat of the sons and daughters behind them. At present, more than a dozen people walked toward the God''s bones regardless of others. After watching, the saints and saints sneered and looked at the movements of more than ten people with a trace of evil spirit. The tiger''s food also dared to rob. It was too bold. "This God''s corpse is mine. Don''t rob me!" There was a monk at the peak of Yuanshen, who snorted coldly and aimed at one of the bones of a celestial God at one glance. He quickly walked over and grabbed the corpse with his big hand. "Fool!" Seeing this scene, Gu Bai and other saints sneered. God, put in the God domain, is also a super strong, even if it is dead, the divine power still exists, is not a person can be lightly insulted at will. Sure enough. As soon as the man stepped into the corpse of God, his big hand was about to buckle on the skeleton, and he felt a divine power, which broke out from the corpse of God. If the momentum of winning invincible before was vast ocean, the divine power of God that day was a starry sky. "Not good!" Feeling the tremendous momentum and pressure, the man looked startled and wanted to leave, but found it was too late. Boom! Under the divine power of the God''s corpse, the man''s body collapsed and turned into blood mist. When the man grabs the bones of the gods, the other people who rush in aim at the bones of other gods. Almost all of the seven bones of gods erupt at the same time. Not only one man died, but more than a dozen of them were crushed by Shenwei. The divine power of the seven God bones is covered by the whole small battlefield. Hiss! Although prepared, but when more than a dozen people died in front of them, the people still could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. They all died before they touched the bones of the gods. There are more than a dozen of them who are the top monks of the yuan God. Under the divine power, like ants, you can imagine the living gods. I''m afraid that a drop of blood can shake the heaven and man, and even the real God. How can we obtain the remains of gods? Many people frown. This is a difficult problem. Baoshan is right in front of us. Can we only see it and not touch it? "Ha ha. The gods are always gods. Even if they die, they can''t be humiliated at will. " Ying Wudi sneers at him with disdain for more than a dozen dead people in his eyes. "There are three ways to get close to the God''s corpse. There are three ways to get close." Ma Linglong, the saint of huaizhou University, explains when she looks at her younger brother''s confusion. "One of them is to stay in the divine power and not to be crushed and exploded. This requires a strong strength and pressure resistance. Strength requires at least the cultivation of the true divine realm, so as not to be crushed to death by the dead gods and bones.""The second is that if you understand the orthodoxy of the gods, you are entitled to the inheritance of the gods. However, it takes time to understand the inheritance of the gods. There is not so much time in the plain mountains for us to understand." "For the first two, one needs the strength of the true divine realm, not to mention the fact that the people here have not, even the whole state of Qin has never heard of it. In this way, there is a third kind of seal. " "With the powerful seal technique, seal up the divine power of the gods, and bring them back to the ancestral gate, and slowly understand them." The people around him suddenly realized and looked at the eyes of the top five forces, full of awe. Although Ma Linglong has mentioned three methods, the first two are equal to not saying. The third is the most effective one, which needs sealing technique. But what kind of sealing technique can be used to achieve the power of God''s bones? "The divine power of the corpse of the God is very important. It can not be sealed by one''s own power." Gu Bai followed. Hu Wei said: "our five top forces, through research, have found a seal technique, which can seal all the gods'' power. Only this seal technique needs the joint efforts of everyone." After Hu Wei finished, Luo Ziwei threw more than 50 flags directly from the Jiezi bag. All the flags were full of deep rhyme, which were not ordinary magic weapons. "This is the array flag. Half of you come out and urge the flag to seal Shenwei. After Shenwei is sealed, people can look for resources by themselves. In addition to half of the sealed people, the remaining half of the people need to resist the crisis coming out of the waiting Crisis! Hearing Luo Ziwei''s words, people''s hearts tremble. It''s not a small matter that the saint can say the crisis. At least even the saint dare not despise it, which is enough to explain everything. However, no one will be hesitant. After all, wealth is in danger. What''s more, they join hands with the son and daughter. If they can''t, it''s not humiliating. If they can, they will make a lot of money. Wang Yu several people out of the half, the others are soon ready, in the son''s teaching, began to display the big seal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 The great seal technique researched by the top five forces is a four level array. In principle, level 4 array needs the strength of the array setter to reach the heaven and man environment, or have natural geographical advantages as an auxiliary. For example, Wang Yu had already practiced in purple mansion before, and arranged three-level array, which was based on the natural geographical advantages. Today, they are located in the plains and mountains, and their geographical advantage is the evil spirit of the sky. However, the seal technique jointly created by the top five forces can''t use such an environment, so they can only do transcendent cultivation. Level 4 array needs the strength of heaven and human realm. There are no people present, but they can''t hold many people. With the blessing of the array flag, hundreds of people can reach the level of heaven and man, and can arrange four level seal array. This is whether there is a dangerous position, no doubt, absolutely indispensable, when it will appear, is the problem. They need some of them. All the people who took part in the array arrangement reached 270, with 54 people in a group, urging a flag. The number of people protecting the array has reached 300, and the number exceeds the number of people. It can be imagined that people attach importance to the unknown danger. Wang Yu, Xuetong, Wang Hu, Qinyuan, Gao le and Ying Tai were divided into two groups: Wang Yu, Xuetong and Ying Tai, while Wang Hu, Gao le and Ying Tai set up the array. "The five elements seal the divine array, open up!" With Luo Ziwei''s light drink, 270 yuan Shen big friars have action. Most of the 270 great monks of the yuan God were above the middle period of the yuan God. When they worked together, their breath directly rose to the level of heaven and human realm. Boom! A dull thunder fell from the sky, and the sound resounded through the whole world. The energy of terror, let the protection of people, color, but also more confident in the seal power, this force is too strong. "Five elements seal God array, seal!" Luo crape myrtle is in charge of the array. Drink it gently. "Seal!" The crowd echoed. Five array flags, the release of the majestic force, toward the God of the bones of the gods to the divine power. The God''s power felt threatened and burst into anger. How could mortals resist the majesty of God? The divine power of the seven gods'' bones also soared to the sky to break the seal of the great array. Boom! The two forces impact together, the explosion of the crash sound, with a towering momentum, want to vent down. However, the seal array is to seal, naturally will not let the breath leak easily, but the majestic momentum is not easy. Two hundred and seventy great monks of the yuan God were sweating. Some of them were weak and their faces were pale. "Press down!" Luo Ziwei yelled, at the same time, she also made a move, the majestic real yuan poured into a array of flags, the array flag light, power increased a lot. "Friends, let''s go!" The Taoist friends in the mouth of Lagerstroemia indica naturally refer to other saints and daughters. In fact, this kind of thing does not need Luo Ziwei to remind, and other people have also done it. After all, only by suppressing the divine power can they obtain the remains of the gods, and they must help. Ying Wudi did not move, and no one told him to move. He needed to be on guard against danger. In particular, Luo Ziwei and other saints and sons all joined in the array, so the defense power naturally decreased a lot, and he wanted to become a barrier. As expected, Ma Linglong, Hu Wei and Gu Bai used their skills and raised the array flag to raise the power of the array to a maximum. That originally had some dispirited big array, once again the light big work, suppressed the divine power. "The critical moment has come!" Looking at the smooth suppression of divine power, the people did not show the color of joy. They knew that the beginning of such a smooth, it means that the more dangerous they were before. No one dares to relax at the critical moment. "Roar!" Just when the people suppressed Shenwei and wanted to seal it completely, a roar came from the central area, the undeveloped and stagnant area, which was called the place of taboo. The voice was like the roar of a beast, but it had a gloomy breath, and the breath revealed was very powerful. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the first roar, one after another, kept ringing. Each voice strikes at the hearts of the people, making people feel cold, as if they are in hell. Fierce! A word came out of everyone''s mind. The roar comes from the fierce things, and there are many. There are at least dozens of them. Can 300 great monks of the yuan God be stopped? Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of a heavy hammer falling on the ground kept ringing. Dozens of voices gradually from the dead air filled the ground, revealed, a jump to them.Although they haven''t seen their faces, when they see this kind of marching state, they guess that the big killers coming are zombies, and they are all powerful zombies. Sure enough. After two breaths, dozens of zombies jumped out of the forbidden land. When they saw the dozens of zombies, with black hair on their bodies, three feet long and their faces and tusks, they gasped. The zombies have absorbed enough blood or dead breath to reach a state of evolution, which is comparable to the great friars in the yuan Shen realm. Mao''s length is one foot, which is equivalent to the great friar in the early Yuan Dynasty, two feet in length, three feet in the middle and late Yuan Dynasty. If you count the number of zombies, you can see that there are at least 80 zombies, that is, 80 great monks in the later period of Yuan Shen. Because of their tough bodies, they need at least the strength of the highest level of the yuan God to break them. These 80 hairy bones are a great challenge to the great monks of the yuan God. In addition to this, there are even more terrifying voices coming out of the forbidden land, and the roar is one grade stronger than those hairy ones. Suffice to say, there are stronger zombies, slowly emerging. What is stronger than the later period of Yuanshen is the peak of Yuanshen, and even the flying stiffness that is comparable to Nirvana friars. It is a great disaster for Wang Yu and others. "Gentlemen, it''s up to you to stop the zombies." Luo Ziwei said, but her eyes were on Ying Wudi. Obviously, for Lagerstroemia indica, she only thinks that winning invincible is the key to protect their seal. After all, the flying stiffness behind is not what ordinary people can deal with. "Good!" Some people don''t know Luo Ziwei''s mind, only when they are telling them that they are told by the saint, many people begin to have a good performance in front of the saint. Roar! Zombies smell the breath of strangers, crazy hair, jump toward Wang Yu and others rushed over. "Protect them in Qinyuan." Wang Yu settled down blood pupil and Ying Tai, let two people guard in Qinyuan and others, he took the sword to rush into the zombie group. "Liangyi Shenjian Jue!" In the face of a large number of zombies, Wang Yu uses the first sword formula. Under the Taiji pattern, it seems that there is some suppression on the zombies, which makes him more handy. Poof! A sword down, a zombie, was pierced by Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Ah! The shrill screams continued. Wang Yu can easily solve a zombie, does not mean that other people can be so easy, there are a few people did not pay attention, was killed by the zombie. "Kill!" Some people watched their brothers being killed and angrily killed the zombies. A head into the zombie group, left and right to kill, split a few zombies, but also let himself into a crisis, was torn up by the zombie group. The same scene is being staged. The zombie group is very strong. The great monks like Wang Yu are not vegetarians. They can break into the central area. There is no doubt about their ability. The fighting between the two sides is extremely tragic. Although the zombies are very powerful, but the number is too small. Wang Yu and others suppressed the zombies with the advantage of the number of people. They killed the zombies and took away the corpse cores. "Jiuxiao magic fist!" The Big Dipper "Tiangang magic fist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The defending great friar of the yuan God is the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his or her magic power. No one will hide them. They are all the zombies killed by a strong attack. Although Mao is fierce and powerful, he has no wisdom. Wang Yu and other human friars, in addition to relying on their strength to fight with the zombies, also used wisdom to surround and kill them, in exchange for destroying the zombies at the cost of more than sixty-six lives. Alone, Wang Yu killed three zombies and got three corpse cores, which is not a small harvest. Xue Tong and Ying Tai also got a corpse''s nucleus. Other people, also have a lot of harvest, Yuan Shen level corpse core assisted practice, can speed up the spirit of practice. However, before they were happy, they heard a more terrifying roar coming from the forbidden land. Compared with the previous hair stiff, this time the sound is more terrifying, bursts of hissing and roaring, with a great sense of oppression, more and more obvious. That bursts of hoarse roar, people palpitation hair cold. Defense of the people, to see the eye of crape myrtle, seal the God of the dead god of the people. Found that Luo Ziwei and others, seal the God of God''s bones, but also to the final point, will Shenwei pressure to the God around the bones. Another step, and the last step, seal Shenwei completely into the bones of the gods, so as not to let the breath leak out. It is also because they suppress the divine power of God''s bones that the zombies in the forbidden land have a chance to rush out. Otherwise, under the divine power, those zombies are also made of paper. "Hurry up!" People prayed in their hearts, hoping that Luo Ziwei and others would speed up. When they sealed the divine power of the God''s corpse, they would spare their hands to deal with the incoming zombies, which would make everyone much easier. Roar! Without waiting for people to think about it, the roar came closer. When people looked at the forbidden place, they could see that the seven figures were gradually revealed. They are flying out, not jumping out before. It''s stiff. High level zombies, compared with the existence of nirvana. The most important thing is that when you reach the level of rigidity, you have opened up your wisdom. Unlike the previous hairy stiff, you only know how to fight, which is more difficult to deal with. All of a sudden, seven flying rigid figures appear, just like facing seven Nirvana real people. Wang Yu, the great friars of the yuan God who they defended, left more than 200 people. It was also a big challenge to confront the seven flying stiff. What''s more, the worst flying stiffness is equivalent to the real people in the early stage of nirvana. It is hard to say that they will not surpass the early stage of nirvana. Wang Yu looks serious, looking at seven fly stiff from the taboo out of the land, looking at Wang Yu and others, eyes with fierce light. "So delicious!" One of them was so stiff that he even spat out his words and took Wang Yu and others as food. In this regard, Wang Yu and others are not surprised. Feiji belongs to a senior zombie. He has wisdom and can be seen clearly. In addition to the appearance of still green face and fangs, others are no different from ordinary people. Seven of them appeared stiff. When their eyes fell on the crowd, they felt palpitations. Wang Yu carefully looked at seven flying stiff, pupil shrinkage, seven fly stiff, four only the breath of the early nirvana, and in the early stage of Nirvana, is also strong. Three have reached the middle stage of Nirvana, and one of them is infinitely close to the later stage of nirvana. It''s the most powerful of the seven. "At last there are some rivals." For a long time, Ying Wudi, who was silent for a long time, put his eyes on the most powerful flying stiff body, and his fighting spirit flourished. The most powerful flying stiff looks at Ying Wudi. The red eyes show a trace of fun, which makes Ying Wudi angry. Kill! Roar a, win Wudi''s first shot. "Tathagata''s magic fist!" Ying Wudi clenched his fist. After stepping out, he waved his fist fiercely. His body was shining and smashed towards the strongest flying stiffness. The golden fist, like the sun at a point, reveals a trace of the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea, and oppresses the past towards the rigidity.On the seal of the fist, it seems that there is a real Buddha chanting sutras. The sun and the Buddhist scriptures are both used to restrain the existence of evil spirits. Both of them are integrated to deal with flying rigidity and achieve twice the result with half the effort. Ying Wudi''s action is too big and too strong. It seems that most of the sky is above his fist. If at ordinary times, people at the bottom would praise Ying Wudi''s strength, but now they can''t, because other flying stiff killed them. "Die!" One of them was so stiff that he fell on the side of a monk at the peak of Yuan Shen, and grabbed at the other''s head. The great monk at the peak of the yuan God came back to his senses. He was very surprised. He quickly gathered Zhenyuan and hit him with flying stiffness. The other friars around the great friar of Yuanshen peak also started to fight to stop him from flying. Feiji ignored these attacks, but broke up the real yuan of the great friar of the yuan God peak with his palm, and seized the other side''s head. He let the attack of others fall on him. Boom! Boom! Countless attacks fell down, but he was stumbling, but he did not hurt him, nor let him loose the great friar of Yuanshen peak. And then he shook his hand. Touch! The head of the great monk at the peak of Yuanshen exploded like a watermelon, and the blood gushed wildly. Flying stiff and sucking, like a whale sucking water, absorbed all the blood into his mouth and was swallowed by him. Blood into the abdomen, flying rigid red eyes, more evil. The same scene, staged in different places, is too strong for nirvana level friars to be attacked. Almost just a few breathing room, more than a dozen people were killed and injured. There is a fly stiff, fell in front of Wang Yu, zombie grasp toward Wang Yu caught in the past. This flying stiff has coveted Wang Yu for a long time. The Qi and blood of the master of body refining and flow is not comparable to that of Qi refining flow. For zombies, Wang Yu is the best treasure. "Die!" Fly stiff and roar. Wang Yu looked dignified, and the sword was like a dragon: "Liangyi sword is determined!" Dang! The flying sword of Zhongpin Lingbao collides with the stiff palm. It''s like hitting a steel plate. It''s not allowed to enter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Zombies, can be regarded as a kind of monster which is inclined to refine the body flow. Their physique is enough to compare with the body refining flow. The body is as hard as iron, and can be compared with the spirit treasure. Wang Yu''s sword is against the steel plate. As soon as the stiff wrist turned, his fingertips clasped on the body of the sword. With a fierce pull, Wang Yu flew uncontrollably to the flying stiffness. Fly stiff show bloodthirsty smile, open two palms, want to fly Wang Yu imprison, and then bite down. "Open it for me!" In the face of danger, Wang Yu''s Qi and blood were boiling, and the body method was opened, just like a burning cauldron stove, shining everywhere. As soon as he turned around, he turned his face into a stiff face and changed it into his back. To be exact, it was the shoulder. The whole person leaned towards the flying stiffness. Bang! Wang Yu is like a mountain, hit the flying stiff, the heavy strength, directly will fly the stiff to hit out. "Die!" Forced to retreat, he became more angry. His scarlet eyes burst out a killing opportunity and roared to the sky and rushed to Wang Yu. Looking at the death of Feijian, Wang Yu steps on Taiji, and is also a three talented person. The body of the sword condenses the meaning of the four images. Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang. When Wang Yu''s three pieces of cultivation work at the same time, they are like a god of war, and they are invincible. Boom! The earth trembled in its position, and the evil spirit of the plains and mountains also became irritable. "Die!" Wang Yu roared and used his unique sword. The sword rushed to feiji, which seemed to feel the danger and wanted to escape. It''s a pity. Wang Yu has put him on the list of must kill. How can he escape easily? It can''t help but say that Wang Yu cheated his body, stabbed the blade downward, and met his stiff body again. The difference is that this time, his sword is like cutting tofu with a knife. Poof! The blade of the sword penetrates the rigid body without any hindrance. The meaning of the four images is pounding in the body. Touch! Feiji, a senior zombie who is comparable to the real people in the early stage of Nirvana, turns into a powder, and only retains a core of Yin Qi, which is collected by Wang Yu. Only a few people saw Wang Yu''s feat of killing the dead with one sword, and were amazed at it. Most of them are struggling with the rest of them. Some of them die. Some of them rely on their numbers to carry the stiff attack and start to fight back. Wang Yu looked around for a week. In addition to the feiji killed by him, the remaining six were extremely stiff. The strongest one fought against the invincible and was suppressed by the invincible. The remaining two were stiff and besieged. When more than 100 people were pressed down, two of them became stiff in the middle of the period. At last, they were suppressed, and wounds were added to the two bodies from time to time. The pain also stimulated their efforts. Their moves were extremely cruel. Every time they made a move, they could seriously hurt the people who besieged them, and even died. But. Every time a person is killed by flying stiffness, another person will make up in time, so that there is no chance for him to breathe. The great friars of the yuan God sacrificed dozens of people, which could be regarded as completely suppressing the refining of flying stiffness, and killed two flying stiffness, which was also a quick thing. The remaining three flying stiff at the initial stage were also under the same siege. The great friars of Yuanshen fought hard against them with the advantage of the number of people. The three flying stiff suppressed them. Then look at the seal camp, which has completely suppressed Shenwei into the bones of the gods and began to stamp the seal on the bones. As long as the seal falls, it is successful. The overall situation is settled! Sure enough. Wang Yu''s judgment didn''t take long to realize one by one. Bang Bang Bang Bang! One by one, they were killed by all. Ying Wudi, alone, cut off a flying stiffness close to the later stage of Nirvana, giving everyone a great shock. Most people looked at Ying Wudi''s eyes, full of awe. Only a few people still have the heart to fight with it. Just at this time, the seal group''s big seal technique also branded the seal on the bones of seven gods, sealing Shenwei thoroughly. More than one hundred and thirty people were killed and nearly three hundred people were killed. More than 270 people in the seal camp are not intact. More than a dozen of them have fallen to the ground. I''m afraid it will take a long time for them to lose their strength and die. Qinyuan a few people are also a little too heavy consumption, fortunately Wang Yu timely sent back to the yuan Dan. Although the loss is not small, but people are still happy. To solve the problem of flying stiff and seal Shenwei again, the matter is half done, and the next step is to share the fruits of victory. No, we can''t say share, it should be competition. However, before the fight, the most important thing is to restore Zhenyuan.All the people present, including win Wudi, spent a lot of money, whether it was seal or against the enemy. All people almost have tacit understanding on the site of knee, swallowing pills, recovery of true yuan. In the eyes of the public, the recovery of Zhenyuan is also a race against the clock. Whoever can recover as soon as possible can take the initiative. Who can compare with Wang Yu. He is a refining body stream. His body''s recovery speed is stronger than that of his body refining flow. He is also a pharmacist. With the help of high-quality pills, it is a small problem to recover Zhenyuan. Wang Yu recovered to the peak when others, even if they were invincible, were only half recovered. However, he did not rush to seize the treasure, but still closed his eyes to practice and improve his cultivation, because in his opinion, it is not a good thing to appear at this time. What''s more, the sense of crisis he felt after the seven flying dead still did not disappear. He deeply suspected that there would still be fierce things in the forbidden land, even more ferocious than the previous seven. Just seven of them were so stiff that they have lost more than 100 people. How can they resist the fierce attack? What''s more, in addition to the ferocity in the forbidden area, other people present are also competitors. Wang Yu''s strength at this time, although in the top, but not 100% grasp, can get what he wants to get. Suck Whoa Wang Yu''s lungs, like the wind chamber, absorb the aura, moisten the five viscera and six Fu organs and swim around the whole body. What really made him happy was that the evil spirit of Pingyuan mountain was too helpful for him to practice body flow, Dharma and Xiangjing. He can clearly feel that his physique is strengthening and his physical state is improving. He has successfully stepped into the later stage of FA Xiang state. Touch! Refining body flow promotion breakthrough, let his flesh muscle line, rough crazy a circle, muscle between the explosive force, appears to be stronger. The realm of Qi refining flow is the limit of the middle period of Yuanshen, which does not break through the later period of Yuanshen. However, the breakthrough of FA Xiang state also made Wang Yu more confident. When he broke through the realm of refining body flow, others gradually woke up and looked at the bones of God and God on the ground, ready to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Gudong! I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, in the quiet scene, it seems very harsh. But now people''s eyes are all on the bones of the seven gods, but there is no movement. Their eyes are firmly on the five saints and saints. Ying Wudi''s eyes, firmly locked seven God bones, awe inspiring momentum from his body. He suddenly stepped out, and first came to the area of the God''s corpse. Standing in front of a God''s corpse, he slowly took away the corpse. Along with the storage ring on the finger of the God''s corpse, it became his bag. Such a domineering behavior, that is, he won invincible. The other sons and daughters were angry. They are the top forces of Tianjiao. If you don''t say a word, you will domineering the corpse of a God into the bag. You don''t pay attention to them! However, a few people did not quarrel with Ying Wudi. After all, Ying Wudi only took one, leaving six celestial remains, enough for them to share. This is where I read it. Gu Bai, Ma Linglong and other saints and daughters, one after another, put a God''s body into the bag. Seven God bones, five with the ownership, the remaining two, so that the rest of the people around, hot eyes. Now that the sons and daughters have chosen the gods, there are still two left, and they are not given a chance. Some people thought in their hearts. They moved their feet and approached the bones of two gods. However, they didn''t find that some of the saints and saints looked at them with a trace of disdain. The God''s bones are no more than others. The bones are engraved with the Tao built by the gods, and they can be inherited by the gods through the lines. The inheritance of the gods is enough to create a top power. For example, the top five forces in the state of Qin are due to the inheritance of gods. In other words, if two celestial bodies fall into other people''s hands, it is likely that other forces will have a chance to catch up with them. This is not allowed by several people. God''s bones can only fall into their hands. If other people want to dye their fingers, they should chop off their hands. Five people, including Ying Wudi, were flashing with fire in their eyes. The five sons and daughters each took one of the gods'' bones, which was considered as a guarantee. The remaining two were what they really needed to seize by force. "Seven bones, I''ll get two." Gu Bai, the son of feiyingzong, thought in his heart, his eyes were hot, and his majestic real yuan was surging. "Even if there is an invincible win, I can get two." Ma Linglong of huaizhou University shows a trace of self-confidence. The remains of the gods, representing the inheritance of the gods, are unparalleled treasures and will never yield. Hu Wei and Luo Ziwei look at each other with a trace of firmness in their eyes. Their individual strength is the weakest among the five, but they are ready to join hands to seize the second one and put them in two forces for use by the two families. How to say that two people are better than one, even if they are invincible, what can they do? They were also confident in robbing the second God. "Ha ha, we have it." I don''t know the thoughts of several saints and saints. One of the top disciples of Yuanshen of a certain college, with his younger brothers and sisters, joined hands to catch a corpse of a God. There''s more than one group of people who make a mess. "The other one is ours." It is a group of people together, want to rely on the strength of many people, to rob another God''s bones. Two groups of people have shot, let some of the hesitant people before, made up their minds, to grab. "I want one. Don''t rob us." "Go away!" "You just get out of here!" Dozens of people rushed to the front of the God''s corpse. They hummed and stopped their steps. "Hum!" Gu Bai came out and looked at the man who rushed up and said in a cold voice, "you can only have some real God things. The God''s bones are not things you can touch. Get out of here!" The last word, mixed with Gu Bai''s towering momentum. That can be compared to the early nirvana, near the middle of Nirvana momentum down, let some weak people, then kneel to the ground. Some powerful people also have a stumbling. "Son of flying eagle, you have got the body of God. Do you want to compete with us? Don''t you think it''s too deceiving?" If at ordinary times, in the face of the eagle son Gu Bai, these people would have withdrawn. Unfortunately, wealth moves people''s hearts, not to mention the remains of gods, which is not simply wealth, but may even have the secret of preaching and becoming a God. God is more than mortals, and the endless existence of longevity is the yearning of all practitioners. Under such a great temptation, the majesty of the son was neglected. "Good! Son of the eagle, you have got the bones of the gods. It is too much to stop us. " "Just now we can eliminate the flying stiffness. If we join hands, we may not be able to fight against you."In addition to the great temptation, it was just the battle between the people and the flying stiff that gave them confidence. So strong flying stiffness, they are all these people, one after another to solve, even if the son of God also want to die away! However, under no special circumstances, they do not want to offend the big forces of one side, so they want to make Gu Bai retreat in the face of difficulties. In order to make their own words more powerful. The speakers turned their eyes to other powerful people, and some people with palpitation stood out one after another. As long as a few forty or fifty people with a clear mind didn''t take part in it, let the person who spoke before look at them angrily and make up his mind, so as to force Gu Bai back and not give them a chance to seize. Although they did not have those 40 or 50 people, they also lost more than 100 people before, but some of the people who sealed Shenwei were also liberated, and their participation made the number more than before. Even in the presence of seven flying stiff, they are confident to win. However, they ignored some things. Seven fly stiff, is win invincible to stop the strongest one, Wang Yu also alone, cut off one, let this group of mob pressure greatly reduced. The son and daughter are not rigid, but their strength is almost the same. Moreover, these sons and daughters are not alone. There are many younger martial brothers and sisters of the same school. Looking at these people''s not giving up, seeing that they have become swollen because of their killing, Gu Bai and Ma Linglong''s sneer deepened. "The corpse of God can only be obtained in our hands, and only the top five forces can be qualified to obtain it. No one else can think about it." Ma Linglong, Hu Wei and Luo Ziwei said together. Behind them, there are more than 20 people standing out. Although the number is not large, they are all elites. If they are placed in the crowd, they can be one as three. confront each other with daggers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 More than 20 people lined up behind Gu Bai and other saints and daughters, and their momentum was no lower than that of more than 300 people in the opposite direction. In addition to the five powerful sons and daughters, it is obvious that the momentum of the sons and daughters is stronger. Those of the small forces have turned green, and some have shaken their hearts. originally, they thought that by virtue of their number advantage, they could make the saints and saints of the top five forces to retreat and give them a way. Who knows? Several saints and saints attached so much importance to the bones of the gods that they did not give them any chance. "Go away!" Ying Wudi, who has not spoken for a long time, once he opens his mouth, he makes the whole world seem to solidify a lot, and people of small forces feel cold all over. It seems that winning Wudi alone can defeat hundreds of them, which is too terrible. Those who are wavering in their hearts quit decisively. This exit is the No.10 person, which makes people''s naval combat skills collapse instantly. The rest of them have the intention to kill the thief. However, they are weak and unable to recover. They can only retreat. The small forces formed a force, which was so smashed that the invincible name of "invincible" became even louder. The five saints and saints began to look at the others with vigilance. Suddenly, Gu Bai, Ma Linglong, Hu Wei and Luo Ziwei stood together and formed a small league. They were invincible. In the first time, without a detailed chat, they form an alliance, which shows that several people are afraid of Ying Wudi. The five saints and saints confront each other. Even if their peers are not poor in talent and strength, they can''t get in. As for the rest, they are selectively ignored. But in the neglected crowd, Wang Yu watched them quietly, not paying attention to the God bones and the inheritance of the gods in the bones. With Wang Yu''s memory of the peak of the emperor to be in his previous life, what is the little god? The way of the God is not worth his attention. The only thing that bothered him was that the treasures of the gods, the things in their treasures, were of high grade, which were very tempting for him who only had yuan Shen state. Take a look at the five people on the opposite side. They are all Tianjiao of the top forces. No one knows what their means are? Wang Yu himself is very strong, can cross a big realm to challenge the opponent, but does not mean that he can underestimate the world''s heroes. Each of the five sons of heaven is proud of himself, and all of them can challenge them by leaps and bounds. Not to mention anything else, Gu Bai, who had a brief confrontation with Wang Yu, has a momentum that directly pursues the ultimate state of the real person in the early stage of nirvana. No one knows whether he has any cards, so that he can soar in an instant and match the real man in the middle of Nirvana? Ma Linglong, Hu Wei and Luo Ziwei are mostly similar to Gu Bai. It is not impossible for the strongest winner to be able to compete with the later stage of nirvana? For example, just won invincible, but brutally killed a mid-term extreme flying stiffness. Wang Yu''s Qi refining is in the middle of the yuan Shen period, while the body refining flow is in the later stage of the Dharma phase. Ordinary mortals in the middle of Nirvana can be killed. If the opponent really has the strength of the latter stage of Nirvana, it will be a great threat to him. Now is a good opportunity to erase the strength of the five, how can we miss it? If you look at the five saints and saints who are at war, he seems to see the scene of snipe and mussel fighting, and he can take advantage of it. Inadvertently, Wang Yu''s eye bone, fell into the remaining two God bones of the storage ring, suddenly feel, his meson bag, there is a throb. Wang Yu quickly used a special technique to suppress the movement and stillness in the Jiezi bag and secretly inspected it. Suddenly, it was found that there was a slight trembling of the tripod in the Jiezi bag, as if to break away from the shackles of Wang Yu. Such a vision can only show that there are pieces of heaven and earth tripod. Wang Yu was quiet and hot. At that time, the two cauldrons were compatible, which promoted his strength by several steps. Now, the same opportunity is put in front of him again. How can he miss it? He was determined to get the ring of storage on the corpse of the God. Even if it was the son or daughter who lost his hand, he could not stop it. What''s more, the so-called internal strife between the son and the daughter also gives the fisherman a greater chance to gain profits. "Ying Wudi, your royal college has collected nearly ten God bones. Our family has at most five of them. Do you want to take one more today?" "Yes. Don''t treat the gods and bones as your family''s! " "You want meat at the Royal College, but don''t you allow us to have soup?" "Win invincible, this time we four people join hands, even if you are invincible, you will also become enemies. You should not participate in the following things The four saints and saints spoke fiercely, and there was no lack of words threatening Ying Wudi. Wang Yu, who was watching the opera, shook his head and was disappointed with Gu Bai.As the saying goes, barking dogs don''t bite. What several people said in a fierce voice sounded very threatening. In fact, it also revealed that some people wanted to threaten their words in the face of winning invincible. On the contrary, Ying Wudi, from the beginning to the end, showed a trace of anger because of Gu Bai''s threatening words. He never refuted it. He just looked at them calmly and showed a faint smile, as if he were watching some clowns. It was so ridiculous to compare himself to a real dragon. He has been listening quietly, in a few people finished, he still did not speak to refute. He slowly raised his arm, pointed to the four people and waved his fingers, showing disdain in his eyes. "You can''t Ying Wudi said lightly, from the beginning to the end, all for the four people in the eyes. The son? Saint? Bullshit! Although several people are as famous as him, they never exist in Ying Wudi''s eyes, and they have never been put in his eyes. In the past, everyone could not see each other, and it was not easy to get rid of the same fame. Now is a good opportunity. In front of so many people, it is necessary to clean up a few people and let everyone divide them into two levels. Looking at Ying Wudi''s posture, Gu Bai''s four people are really angry. "Win Wudi, you want to die!" In his anger, Gu Bai took the lead and jumped to his feet, such as the pengniao, soaring into the sky, soaring up to the sky, and then bending down. "The ROC spreads its wings!" Gu Bai''s arms spread out like two wings, one foot bent, the other straight, with the breath of destruction on his toes. "Dragon palm!" Ma Linglong also started, palm hit a dragon, dragon Xiao nine days. "Fanyue Shenquan!" "The spirit dances!" Hu Wei and Luo crape myrtle, also followed closely, competing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Gu Bai, Ma Linglong, Hu Wei and Luo Ziwei are all top Tianjiao. When they make a move together, their momentum is terrible. Each of them has the ultimate combat power in the early stage of nirvana. If they join hands, they will be able to compete with real people in the middle stage of Nirvana even without playing cards. The Four Saints'' hands, as if the whole sky, began to collapse. Looking at the attack that almost destroyed the sky and the earth, Ying Wudi gave a faint smile and looked at the other party without any care. He slowly raised his arm and condensed Zhenyuan in his palm. "Palm of the sun!" Ying Wudi drinks softly, and Zhenyuan huff and puff in his hand, and a small fireball is pushed out by him. The small fireball grew into a big fireball. The temperature rose suddenly, just like a little sun. The heat wave was surging, and there was still a trace of sun fire in the flame. As Ying Wudi said, this is a little sun. Under the impact of the little sun. Ma Linglong holds the Dragon palm and has a golden dragon made of Zhenyuan. The breath of dragon power is very strong. It is obvious that Ma Linglong has been in contact with the real dragon or something contaminated with the dragon spirit. Therefore, Ma Linglong''s Dragon palm, like Wang Yu''s Dragon and tiger fist, has dragon power, which is not comparable to ordinary people''s martial arts. Gu Bai, Hu Wei and Luo Ziwei''s killing moves, each weak, can easily tear up an ordinary Nirvana real person. But. The killing move driven by the four of them won the invincible sun in the collision, just as the snow met the sun and melted away. The little sun also dissipated the four''s attack and disappeared. In the first collision, Ying Wudi alone carried the four men''s killing moves, which made Gu Bai look ugly. Also let the people around, shocked inexplicable. We all know that Ying Wudi is the strongest son among the top five forces, but I didn''t expect the gap between the two sides was so large. "If you have only these skills, I will own the two remaining gods." After breaking the attack of the four, Ying Wudi calmly said a word that made the four people angry. To win the invincible love is not to take away two gods'' bones for the Royal College, but to take three, which is even more excessive. I don''t think much of them. Hateful! "Win Wudi, you asked for it." Ma Linglong said in a low voice. When he turned his wrist, there was a long whip in his palm. When the whip appeared, there was a fierce momentum. Obviously, the material of this whip was also obtained from a big murderer. "The best Lingbao falls to God''s whip!" Seeing Ma Linglong''s whip, the people who know the goods recognize it at a glance. They can''t help but exclaim. With that man''s exclamation, others are also slightly stunned. They have never seen it, but have heard the name. "Luoshenbian is a treasure of huaizhou University. It is said that the whip body is made from the big tendons of a dead real god dragon. Although the grade is not a spiritual treasure, it is not inferior to the most powerful treasure. It is the treasure of the president of huaizhou University. Unexpectedly, Ma Linglong is highly regarded." Some people marvel. The rest of the people nodded, and chongbao was taken out. What else could they say. This also makes people more curious. Other saints and saints should have strong cards in their hands. Otherwise, how can they compete with the invincible? Sure enough. After Ma Linglong, Gu Bai has a whole body black gun in his hand. There is a dark force on the black gun that is not used for demons. Hu Wei had a big blue pearl in his hand. When he took out the bead, he felt cool. Luo crape myrtle hand is a golden flag, giving people a sharp feeling, as if the air can scratch people. All of a sudden, there are four more top quality Lingbao, so that people around, all sigh with the strength of the top power. More attention is focused on winning invincible. Other people have come up with the best Lingbao. What kind of treasure will he take out. They were disappointed. Ying Wudi didn''t use any weapons at all. He was tightly in his hand, with a pair of silver gloves of middle grade Lingbao level. Although the medium-sized Lingbao is also a heavy treasure at ordinary times, it is now the same as the saint son and Saint daughter. Ma Linglong and others have more excellent Lingbao, and his medium-sized Lingbao level seems to be lower. "Win Wudi, you dare to underestimate us and look for a fight." Looking at Ying Wudi''s contemptuous action, Ma Linglong, who has a hot temper, can''t accept it. She whipped the other side in the past. "Dragon God patrols!" Ma Linglong brandished his whip, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon appeared on the whip, so he let the Dragon God patrol his world, which was very domineering. "Hell gun!" As soon as the gun comes out, a trace of dark power from the abyss emerges, which is extremely lethal. "Extremely cold water drop!" Hu weizhenyuan poured into the beads, and a column of water emerged from the beads. It seemed that there was a million Jun of gravity in the water, and it was pressed down towards Ying Wudi."Geng gold flag!" Luo Ziwei swings the flag, and the sword spirit flies out. With the fierce sword light and the majestic sword meaning, Luo Ziwei sweeps towards the invincible. Every sword Qi has the strength to tear up the ordinary monk in the middle of nirvana. The killing moves of the four sage sons seem to be able to break through the power of the mid nirvana. In the face of such a powerful force, Ying Wudi had no fear, and still showed a indifferent smile, as if those fatal crises were not directed at him. His feet were on the ground, his arms were wide, and he rowed in a big circle. With his movements, a strong breath came out of his body, and behind him appeared a shadow of the sun, and the breath of the real fire of the sun became more obvious. "The corpse of the God has fallen into the top five forces for a long time. He has always been a Nirvana immortal. He can pry into the mysteries of the supernatural powers. The rest of the great monks of the yuan God can''t see through it, but..." "My appearance tells people that the divine power of God can be used in the hands of the great friars of the yuan God." Ying Wudi''s voice was flat, but it fell into the ears of Ma Linglong and others, as if it were thunder. "Is it difficult for you..." Thinking of something terrible, and looking at Ying Wudi''s momentum, Ma Linglong and others showed a look of panic. At the same time, they tried to interrupt Ying Wudi''s magic power. "Want to stop it? It''s late Ying Wudi snorted and punched out. "Magic power, big sun fist!" Boom! With a punch, Ying Wudi felt as if there was a sun rising from his fist. Under the vast power, everything in the world could be destroyed. Boom! In the eyes of the four, the sun crushed their attack and hit them again. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! The four saints and daughters all fell to the ground seriously and were hard to get up. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the four, Ying Wudi laughed: "I want to take away the other two God bones, who can stop it?" "I can!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Hiss! Countless people took a breath of cold air. Seeing that Ying Wudi was so powerful that he swept the four saints and daughters and announced the ownership of the last two gods, some people said yes. It was unbelievable. Brush, brush! Hundreds of eyes, all in one. When they looked at the past and saw the people coming, they were disappointed. I thought he was a hidden genius disciple, but I never thought that he was just a boy in the middle of Yuan Shen''s life. Your sister, you didn''t see that the saint son and Saint daughter at the peak of Yuan Shen were all defeated. When you were more harmful than life and death and Saint daughter! Ying Wudi frowned and turned his head. He saw Wang Yu walk out indifferently. Wang Yu also has no way, did not expect that a few saints, saints so useless, so many people can not give win invincible to add some consumption. Seeing that the last two celestial bodies will fall into the hands of Ying Wudi, if he takes them out and takes them back to the Royal College, Wang Yu will have no chance. In this way, how can Wang Yu endure? "I haven''t bothered you, but you''ve come out to stop me?" Looking at Wang Yu''s appearance, let win Wudi some surprise. Associate with this person killed the royal family members, but also killed his friends, Ying Wudi looked at Wang Yu''s eyes is not very good, eyes with a chill. On the ground, lying Four Saints, saints, aimed at Wang Yu, some disdain in the eyes. Among them, Gu Bai is more impolite direct sarcasm way: "when a cat and dog, also dare to intervene in the battle between the son?" The other few people did not speak, but their eyes were similar. Wang Yu aimed at a few people, did not care, eyes turned to Ying Wudi, pointing to Ying Wudi''s foot a god corpse, said: "that one of mine." Ying Wudi''s face changed. It was freezing. "Because of their identity, I didn''t kill them, which doesn''t mean I won''t kill you." Ying Wudi thinks that when the other party sees that he has not killed Gu Bai and others, he thinks that if he loses to him, he will only be injured, so he is wrong. Wang Yu laughed: "want to kill me? You''re not enough! " Yeah! Ying Wudi is slightly stunned. Wang Yu''s calmness is beyond his expectation. All people are looking at his performance just now. What is his confidence? Hum! He snorted, no matter what confidence the other side has, he won invincible will be weaker than others? "Since you are determined to die, I will help you." With a slight hum, Ying Wudi made a decisive move. First, he hit a palm. Martial arts, sun palm! Ying Wudi pushed out a palm, a small sun appeared, with high temperature, towards Wang Yu and rolled away. Different from Shentong taiyangquan, Taiyang palm is a smaller version with much weaker power. However, it is also extremely strong because of win Wudi''s Zhenyuan. At least, the present in addition to the son, Saint daughter a few people, no one dares to say that they can meet the invincible sun palm. Boom! Little sun also has the name of sun. Power is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Under the light of the small sun, a large area of evil Qi, dead gas and other evil spirits in the central area are dispersed by it. The originally dark area has more light. For Wang Yu, it was a force of terror attacking him. Wang Yu looked calm, facing the small sun, he stretched out his palms. When the two palms waved, a trace of water mist condensed from his palms, forming the shape of layers of clouds. "Paiyun palm!" Wang Yu whispered in the dark, his palms moved in succession, and the clouds met the little sun. Yi When the water and fire collide, the harsh sound is constantly sounded. Water and fire are incompatible, and water in general, is gram fire, but if the flame reaches a certain degree, it can evaporate water. It''s like today''s water mist hitting a fire. When the water meets the flame, it cools it, and the flame passes through the high temperature and evaporates large adjacent water mist, forming a counterbalance. As far as the picture is concerned, the little sun has been rushing forward, and the water mist does not seem to block the little sun. However, a careful person will find that the shape of the little sun becomes smaller and its temperature is also decreasing when it charges, so it is not obvious at first. But. From Wang Yu closer, the sun gradually reduced to the size of people''s upper body, the power reduced by half. Wang Yu''s paiyun palm was broken because the distance of the fire was too close to condense the water mist. However, Wang Yu was not worried. He took up his sword and stabbed it out. "Chop!" Wang Yu drank softly. The thunder light made up for the sword. The blade easily opened the small sun and dissipated the last little power of the little sun. In the first collision, Wang yulue was downwind. However, all the people around showed a look of wonder, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, also some incredible.The sons and daughters on one side are even more difficult to believe. What''s the matter? The four of them joined hands to win the invincible sun boxing. Wang Yu cracked it with two moves. From this point of view, Wang Yu seems to be better than them. "You are better than them!" Ying Wudi said again and sprinkled some salt on the wounds of several people, leaving the four speechless. Among them Gu Bai, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, is full of jealousy. "But..." Ying Wudi''s words turned, and his face showed a sarcastic smile: "the final winner, must be me, give me defeat!" "The palm of Tathagata in the great sun!" On the one hand, Ying Wudi immediately looked solemn and dignified, and his momentum was as bright as the sun. He pointed to the sky with one hand, and patted it with the other hand, as if to subdue all those who resisted. Before that, Ying Wudi killed the strongest flying stiff one in this way. Under the palm wind, the momentum is like a rainbow. "Liangyi Shenjian Jue!" Naturally, Wang Yu could not avoid it. He stepped out and stabbed the sword in his hand. The Taiji pattern appeared behind Wang Yu, and the awn on the edge of the sword became sharper. Bang! A deep crash sounded. After the palmprint disappeared, Wang Yu stepped back more than ten steps before he could stop. The tiger''s mouth cracked and the blood flowed out. The downwind became more obvious. "Lie down!" Just when Wang Yu can stand still, Ying Wudi''s figure suddenly appears in front of him, slapping Wang Yu''s chest with a palm, and his eyes are full of murderous intent. "Three talents plus body!" In the face of Ying Wudi''s attack and killing, Wang Yu was not flustered. He blessed himself with three talents, and the momentum of Zhenyuan and Qi and blood increased. He took out several sword flowers and burst out sword Qi, and rushed to win Wudi. Ying Wudi ignored it and refused to take it back. Zhenyuan in his palm smashed the sword Qi and pressed Wang Yu. "Angry wave palm!" Seeing that the sword spirit did not succeed, Wang Yu took back the sword and took it out of his left palm. The momentum in his palm was like a wave. Bang! The two hands collided with each other. The violent breath centered on the two people seemed to spread around. Under the impact of the explosion of air flow, people close to each other were directly hit and seriously injured. And in the center of the two people, after a dull sound separated, toward the two sides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Tengtengteng! Under the most direct impact of the collision, Wang Yulian stepped back more than 20 steps before unloading all his strength. Rao was like this, which also made his mouth spit blood and his face pale. On the contrary, Ying Wudi just stepped back three steps, his complexion was ruddy, his breath was steady, and there was no harm. "Ha ha! The shouting is very fierce. In the end, it is not the same as being suppressed by invincible Ying. Later, he will be injured and killed. " Outside the battlefield, some people sneer at Wang Yu''s eyes, some of them are jealous. That''s not surprising. If Wang Wudi''s opponent is the son and daughter of other top forces, they will look at the fun at the most, and finally choose who is stronger. They will not have any jealousy, but will take it for granted. After all, they are all from the top forces, which are different from their starting point and belong to different types of people. Wang Yu is different. Like most people, he was from a small force, and of the same origin. In this case, the better Wang Yu performance, the more incompetent they will set off, broad-minded people will sum up their own shortcomings, narrow-minded will be attributed to the fault of Wang Yu. Compared with the former, the latter is more. Wang Yu and Ying Wudi fought several times. Although they were suppressed, they were able to fight one or two. This is a good record, which makes people envious. When Wang Yu was injured and vomited blood, these people couldn''t help but sneer and ridicule. "This is the legendary beginning of the king, but the result is bronze?" "He has some strength, which is not inferior to some saints and daughters. Unfortunately, he can''t remember his identity. He is not a saint. He is invincible. He is afraid of the identities of several people. He doesn''t dare to kill him. He will not worry about his identity. He will die because of Ying Wudi''s killing intention." "Therefore, to be a man, we should first correct our own identity..." A group of people kept sarcasm, trying to find some face through the words, so that Qinyuan on one side was annoyed. "These bastards can''t do it by themselves. They don''t want others to." Gao Le snorted. Xuetong didn''t talk much. He glanced at the crowd and saw some of his classmates, but they didn''t have a deep influence on him. After all, he often hid himself, and his strength was not strong and he was not valued. Looking at the envious eyes of his fellow disciples, he laughed to himself. If all the disciples of Qingxu sect were like this, he would have a good chance of revenge. Ying Tai is looking at Ying Wudi deeply, with some longing in his eyes. "Well, you''re irritating me." When others ridicule Wang Yu, Ying Wudi looks ugly. Three steps back, even if not injured, but also let win Wudi feel very shameless, is his shame, must use blood to repay. Looking at Wang Yu, who wipes blood from the corners of his mouth, Ying Wudi slowly opens his arms and turns his palms into circles. This kind of picture has just appeared. "Win Wudi, I''m going to use the divine power. The magic power is that the four sons and daughters can''t resist it. How can he resist it Watching Ying Wudi enlarge his moves, the jealous man smiles deeper, as if to see the death of Wang Yu. People who think like him don''t know much. Qinyuan, Gaole and others are full of worries. The magic power of winning invincible is too strong, and they have just used it. They can''t forget that sense of shock. "Even those people who are the top powers are only at the stage of understanding and have not been able to display them. However, your little disciples of Tiancheng college have not been exposed to the supernatural powers. How can you fight with me?" During Ying Wudi''s talk, the sun behind him has taken shape, and the majestic momentum radiates out, which is dozens of times stronger than the previous moves. With the supernatural power of Ying Wudi, he is confident that he can defeat anyone in the plain mountain. Looking at Ying Wudi''s towering momentum, Wang Yu''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and finally sighed, as if he had made up his mind. When he raised his head again, his eyes flashed a red light, and his breath changed. "Burning blood formula!" Wang Yu whispered in secret. His Qi and blood were burning, and the majestic energy poured into the yuan Shen. Wang Yu, who was originally only in the middle of the yuan God, suddenly rushed into the later period of the yuan God, and he was about to reach the peak of the yuan God. "Secret method!" Ying Wudi, who is urging the great magic power, looks at Wang Yu''s breath rising, and immediately judges that Wang Yu is caused by some secret method. In this regard, Ying Wudi does not think that simply upgrading a realm can stop his great powers. "Even if the realm is improved? Without high-level magic power, even if you have a higher realm, you are definitely not my opponent. " Win Wudi is very confident to hit the sun out. "Magic power, big sun fist!" The same is a person high sun, now than the invincible sun palm, much better. When the hot sun hits, it seems that it can open up a piece of heaven and earth by virtue of high temperature, and can also destroy one side of the world."You''re not the only one who knows great powers." After feeling that the secret Dharma helped him to a higher level, he showed a confident smile and a light way after the combination of the spirit of Yuan state and the later period of FA Xiangjing state. Light floating tone, let self-confident win invincible, look a stagnation, immediately, shake his head. In addition to the top five forces, which one owns and which one can obtain great powers. "Great silence skill!" A light drink, Wang Yu put out a palm, palm power to break the space, forming a small black hole, with the power of swallowing and destroying, swept toward the sun. The heat of the sun is absorbed by the black hole and swallowed up towards the sun. When the sun hits a black hole, it''s like a cow rushing into a small river, engulfed by the river, and filling the river to open it up. Win invincible sun energy is strong, but did not escape the black hole phagocytic power, was absorbed. However, Wang Yu''s black hole is caused by his realm, and the energy that can be swallowed is limited. The sun''s power of winning invincible has just exceeded the limit. So Boom! With a muffled sound, the sun and the black hole both disappeared. When the air burst dispersed, a large area of the plain mountain trembled. No one noticed that when Wang Yu and Ying Wudi collided, there was a pair of scarlet eyes in the distant forbidden place, showing a fierce and evil look. "You How could he exert great powers? " Ying Wudi looks at Wang Yu in disbelief. He can''t imagine that people outside the top five forces have great powers. What''s more, the other side''s realm is not enough, but they can exert great powers. You know, even if Gu Bai and other saints and daughters can''t display them, his Wang Yu realm is still upgraded through the secret method. In other words, Wang Yu has mastered the magic power very early, but he can''t use the secret method because of his low level. "Win Wudi, can you give me a corpse of God now?" Wang Yu asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 A move immediately won invincible magic, Wang Yu took the opportunity to ask for the body of God. Compared with before, his words are more powerful now. Just because of his strength, he blocked the great magic power of Ying invincible, which is better than Gu Bai. Ying Wudi listened to Wang Yu''s words and looked at Wang Yu deeply. "Ha ha!" For a long time, Ying Wudi laughed: "you are really good. You are much better than those wastes. It''s a pity that you have the strength to compete with me, just because you have the secret method to improve the realm. If not, how can you compete with me with your strength? " "There is always a time limit for any secret method. I don''t believe that your secret method can keep you in high-end combat power." Ying Wudi sneered. Wang Yu''s face sank, but he soon began to laugh: "what you said is good. The secret method urges, has the time limit, but, within the time, I can force you to retreat. " After saying that, Wang Yu''s feet shrunk to an inch, a flash, appeared in front of Ying Wudi. Wang Yu made the most daring action, he became a person who took the initiative to approach Ying Wudi''s side to attack, and made his moves cruel and tricky. The fists were punched out, and the momentum was turbulent, and they pressed down towards Ying Wudi. "Dragon and tiger fist!" Wang Yu''s action was too sudden, and the violence was very strong. On his fist, the tiger roared and the Dragon chanted. The momentum was very frightening. A large space, by his fist to blow up, dragon and tiger tumbling. This moment. Wang Yu is like a scabbard dagger, without blood, never return. "The palm of Tathagata in the great sun!" Ying Wudi stepped back half a step, and immediately incarnated as a Buddha and lived in the light of Buddha. Under the dignity of the prime minister, he waved his palms and set off a heat wave towards Wang Yu. Bang! Bang! Bang! Two people''s hands, repeatedly collided, crisp blasting sound, constantly sounded. The two of them used their own martial arts, which were bright and dark. Because of their fast speed, they were like two air currents constantly colliding, which made people unable to see human figures. In the eyes of the people around, just hear the sound of collision, guess where the fight is. Only Gu Bai''s sons, daughters and Xue Tong, who have pupil skills, can barely see the trace of the war. As a result, several people were more and more frightened. It''s too strong. "Damn it, how could he be so strong?" Gu Bai looked pale. Looking back, he wanted to kill Wang Yu. Fortunately, other people came to disturb him. Otherwise, he and Wang Yu would be defeated. As for other saints, and Wang Yu have no enmity entanglement, most is strange, where to come from such a master? Bang! Another thundering sound fell. Wang Yu and Ying Wudi''s figure finally came out. Ying Wudi, who showed his body shape again, was no longer calm. He had no obvious scars on his body. His body trembled slightly and his breathing was not smooth. Comparatively speaking, Wang Yu is worse, his face is more pale, and his breathing is heavy, which is caused by his burning Qi and blood. As far as the two people are concerned, it is Wang Yu who has fallen behind. Not only that, Wang Yu''s Qi and blood have a kind of signs of decline, is Wang Yu''s secret method is about to come, once, Wang Yu''s Qi and blood all-round decline, the realm falls, the victory or defeat will be divided. However, Wang Yu was very happy. Wang Yu very coincidentally stood next to a God''s corpse. The storage ring on the finger of the God''s corpse is exactly what Wang Yu wants to get. Don''t want to think about it, Wang Yu grabs the corpse of God. "Presumptuous!" Looking at Wang Yu suddenly stretched out his hand to the corpse of God, Ying Wudi was very angry. In his opinion, Wang Yu''s secret method is going to be invalid. It''s ready to take risks. Bo is the last one. How can he let Wang Yu do it? Ying Wudi doesn''t think much about it any more. He immediately runs Zhenyuan and displays his great magic power. He wanted to let Wang Yu know that when he was not sure whether he would win or lose, he could not touch the bones of the gods. "Little miscellaneous fish, God''s bones, you can''t touch your fingers, please put them down for me!" Roar a, win invincible the palm. "Magic power, big sun fist!" The bright sun, shining up, makes the originally lifeless plain mountain, more light, the long-standing breath in the plain mountain is weakened. It also makes a big murderer in the forbidden place feel the opportunity to leave. And these in the crazy state win invincible, do not know, how many years of recuperation, has disappeared, some is crazy to kill. "Go!" With his a light drink, a palm hit, the scorching sun fell toward Wang Yu. In the face of the fierce sun, Wang Yu looked at the storage ring close at hand, and a trace of madness flashed through her eyes. Regardless of the strong sun, he grabbed the hand bone of the God''s corpse.In this delay, the scorching sun was about to approach him. He grasped the hand bone of the God''s corpse in one hand, and on the other hand, he urged the Dharma form of the body, and attracted the three talents to join the body to resist the great magic power. Boom! Under the impact of the sun, Wang Yu''s body, like a broken kite, flew upside down. The fierce heat hit every pore of his body, as if to roast him. Under the intense pain, can want the human life at any time, but Wang Yu laughs very happily. Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Yu''s body fell to the ground and smashed the ground into a big pit. His whole body contained 206 bones and more than 170 broken. Five zang organs, everywhere appear damage, all test his amazing resilience, support his Qi and blood, not let him lose consciousness because of pain. "Young master..." Qinyuan in the distance almost fainted. When he wanted to pass away, he was stopped by Gao le. "Qinyuan, don''t worry, my brother Wang Yu is not so easy to be defeated, he still has a backhand?" Golido. Qinyuan Wen Yan a Leng, looked at Gaole, and looked at Wang Yu, although seriously injured, but never lost the smile. Her nervous heart was relieved, but she could not be completely relieved before she saw Wang Yu and recovered completely. Looking at Wang Yu''s dying appearance, Ying Wudi is not very happy. In his opinion, this kind of result, the most normal, but when he swept to the God''s bones, his face was a little ugly. He found that the God''s bones were incomplete, and one of his right hands was gone. Look at Wang Yu''s hand, is not the God''s right hand skeleton? "You have the seed to destroy my things." Ying Wudi''s tone is gloomy to the extreme, and his intention to kill is also to the extreme. Wang Yu raised his head difficultly, looked at the other side one eye, smile: "want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Yeah! Ying Wudi looked at Wang Yu in surprise. How could he not think of it? Wang Yu was hurt like this, what other means to stop him? However, he would not think that Wang Yu is aimless, relying on Wang Yu''s various performances, are not the kind of arrogant people. Later, Ying Wudi, Qinyuan and others all looked at Wang Yu. They wanted to see how the dying man could help himself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 In front of all the people, Wang Yu took out a jade bottle from the Jiezi bag. The jade bottle opened and poured out a pill of pills. The moment the pill appeared, countless people''s eyes focused on the past. When the faint fragrance of medicine floated out, some people sniffed it, and felt that some of the pain on the body was relieved, and the consumption of Zhenyuan also increased slightly. It''s just a trace of medicine fragrance, which has such effect. What about the pill itself? "It''s a healing elixir." "What? You say that the pills in his hand are the pills made from the flowers of the dead, which is the kind of healing elixir that can instantly recover no matter how many wounds he suffers, including the immortal nirvana. " "You can''t be wrong. The smell of Yang generated by cathode is absolutely made of dead flowers." "This..." In the crowd, some people who know pharmacology recognize the pill in Wang Yu''s hand and explain it in detail. People look at Wang Yu''s eyes, some suddenly. It turns out that Wang Yu has already prepared a second life for himself. In the former one, how to squander and how to burn Qi and blood is not called a matter. As long as he does not die, he can recover to be alive and disorderly. This kind of person is also the most generous. Ying Wudi is also a heavy face, did not expect Wang Yu to have this hand. He wanted to stop, but found that it was too late, Wang Yu had taken the death elixir, also in the moment when the pill entered the abdomen. Wang Yu''s pain disappeared in an instant, intact as before, as if he had not been injured. Not only the body recovered, but the consumed Zhenyuan, Qi and blood, and the dispirited yuan Shen all returned to the peak state. Moreover, because of the experience of life and death, Wang Yu''s Zhenyuan went a step further, leaving only one foot in front of the door. The storage ring is here again, and the contents of it belong to him. It will be sooner or later to be promoted. When the things got to the top, Wang Yu looked at Ying Wudi and said, "win Wudi, do you want to continue to fight?" Wang Yu''s words made Ying Wudi look dull. Although Ying Wudi was not injured, he released the great powers several times in a row. His consumption was not small. With his current Zhenyuan, he supported him to release the great powers once at most. Wang Yu''s current state, a great magic power is impossible to win Wang Yu, but it will consume him. However, if he is arrogant, how can he easily admit defeat? He took a deep breath and recovered some real yuan. Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was an earth shaking roar in the forbidden land. Roar! With that roar, the breath on the plains and mountains became turbulent. With that terrible roar, it seems that the world will collapse in general, a fatal sense of crisis, lingering in everyone''s mind. The big sun fist, which was won invincible, diffused the evil spirit again, and the heaven and earth became dark again. All kinds of changes made the minds of those present heavy. Fierce! There is a fierce thing. I want to run out of the forbidden place, and feel the momentum in this voice. It seems that the momentum in this voice is stronger than that of the previous ones. The first seven were dead, and the strongest one was close to the end of Nirvana, but still could not compare with the unknown ferocity. Bang! The heavy object fell to the ground, deep and powerful, and Wang Yu and others obviously felt the ground shaking. Bang! Bang! Dong Bang! The sound is more and more loud, and it is more and more urgent. As soon as we approach them, the sense of crisis becomes stronger and stronger. "Pour What is the ground? " Someone exclaimed. "Isn''t it more powerful, the top level? Or stronger? " More people''s voices began to tremble. Peak Flying stiff, is the peak Nirvana real person, no one can compare on the scene, if in a bit stronger, is the zombie in the. He is the real king of heaven and man. If there is a dog coming out, it is estimated that no one will survive? "Not good!" Wang Yu secretly called it bad. He quickly ran to Qinyuan and others, took Qinyuan''s hand and called to other partners: "run quickly." Gao Le, Ying Tai and others, Wen Yan also came back to God. A few people no longer think about it. They are not ready to ask for the remains of the gods or the real treasures. Now they want to escape. Wang Yu took the lead, just like the fuse, so that other people wake up, also began to escape. Ying Wudi and his sons and daughters also got up at the first time and ran outside. Before leaving, Ying Wudi picked up the corpse of the God who had broken his hand, and Ma Linglong took the other one away. Usually, Ying Wudi and Gu Bai and others have to have a fight with Ma Linglong. However, now that the fierce is coming, I have lost that kind of mind. Leaving this land of right and wrong quickly is the king''s way. Not waiting for the crowd to run away. Whoosh! A broken voice sounded, from the forbidden land, a figure came out.His face was shriveled, his eyes were red with blood donation, his mouth had sharp fangs, and his breath was a little hot. During his actions, there is heat energy flowing in his body, which can not be compared with the big sun boxing which won the invincible before. "It''s drought!" Some people exclaimed, but also revealed a look of despair. The more you don''t want to see zombies in the zombies, the more they do appear. Moreover, they are the drought ones, the big zombies who master the magic power of fire. Even if it is the true king of heaven and man, he dare not say that he can defeat the drought 100%, let alone them. Escape! There is only one idea left in everyone''s mind. Even Ying Wudi, the so-called invincible son, did not have the idea of fighting with him. He threw himself on the road of escape, let alone other people. "I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for the battle of you people, which consumed some of the dead breath and weakened the breath of taboo land, I would not have come out?" "In return, I decided to turn you into zombies." Glancing at the crowd one eye, the dry cloud sneered a, he had the movement. Whoosh! His body, like an arrow from the string, flew out of the air and went straight into the middle of a group of people. Under the astonished eyes of a group of people, his hands waved like knives. Puff, puff, puff! More than ten people''s heads were flying, and blood gushed wildly. Among them, there were some great friars at the peak of Yuanshen. Looking at the spurt of blood donation, drought opened his mouth and sucked, the blood flew into his mouth, and he devoured the blood donation of living creatures greedily. With the blood donation into the abdomen, the withered face began to plump up, like a normal person. Looking at the ferocity of Zhuo, everyone was frightened and ran away separately. Wang Yu pulled Qinyuan to run. During this period, he looked back and his heart became heavier. When he looked back, he found that the eyes of the drunkard had fallen on him. On Qi and blood, who can compare with Wang Yu, who practices body flow, and Zombies eat blood, how can they ignore his existence. In the crowd, Wang Yu is like a firefly in the night, so it attracts the eyes of drought. "It''s you." Looking at Wang Yu, he gave up others and rushed to Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "Damn it!" Wang Yu took a look at the rear, and immediately his mind was tight. Damned drought, actually directly to him, that speed can catch up with him. Wang Yu looked at Qinyuan, who was caught by himself, and his friends around him. If he goes on like this, everyone can''t run. Wang Yu heart bottom a horizontal, will Qinyuan throw out: "you run, I go to lead him away." After that, without waiting for Qinyuan to open his mouth, Wang Yu turned and ran in another direction. Zhenyuan and Qi and blood were used at the same time. His speed was very fast. "Young master..." Qinyuan regained his mind and cried out in a hurry. He wanted to go forward and was caught by Wang Hu. "Miss Qinyuan, don''t worry about the young master. The young master has the magic power of shrinking the ground into an inch. Although the draught bird is fierce, it can not catch up with the young master. What we have to do is to leave the plain mountain quickly and not be a burden to the young master." Wang Hudao. "Yes, Qinyuan, now is not the time to be willful. Don''t let Wang Yu down." Gao Le also advised. Xuetong and Yingtai didn''t know Wang Yu for a long time, so they couldn''t judge. However, they also knew that Wang Yu was not a kind of rash ghost. Since he chose to lead away the drought, it showed that he had confidence. Compared with Qinyuan and other people, when others watched the drought rush to Wang Yu, they were happy to blossom. Seeing Wang Yu lead away the drunkard, the heart is even more happy, as long as the drought away, they will not be in danger. Gu Bai, in particular, glanced at Wang Yu, who was chased by the drought and fled in a mess, and showed a sneer. Wang Yu showed strength that he could not defeat. He thought that he had no chance to kill him. He did not want to come out of a drought to pursue Wang Yu, which made him very happy. Just at this time, Wang Yu felt his eyes and looked at the past, two people four eyes opposite. Wang Yu saw Gu Bai''s sneer, suddenly sounded, two people almost fight, this boy still has the heart to kill him. Look at his eyes, is to oneself fall into the pursuit of drought, some schadenfreude. If it is usually even if, today''s Wang Yu, by the drought chasing a belly fire, and then look at Gu Bai, anger can not be suppressed. "Bad luck for you." In the dark, Wang Yu took aim at the Zhuo behind his eyes, getting closer and closer. He immediately displayed the magic power of shrinking into an inch. With a whoosh, Wang Yu broke through the air and rushed to Gu Bai like lightning. But Wang Yu was deeply attracted by the drought, looking at Wang Yu galloping, the drought also caught up. They just chased Gu Bai one after another, so that Gu Bai was shocked, and others around him also scattered. "Asshole, don''t run to me!" Gu Bai roared, who let him arouse Wang Yu''s anger, let Wang Yu take his knife. "Wang Yu, I am the son of the flying eagle. If you hurt me like this, not only you will die, but also your relatives. The Tiancheng college where you are located will also be hit by death. Don''t mistake yourself." Looking at Wang Yu, he was not moved. He was about to rush to his body. When the drunkard was within his twenty paces, his liver trembled with fear. Gu Bai has long lost the image of the son, threatening Wang Yu with cruel language. However, he did not know that what Wang Yu hated most was being threatened. After he awakened the memory of his previous life, all those who threatened him were sent to hell by him. Hearing that Gu Bai wanted to threaten him with his friends, Wang Yu was in a burst of fire. More do not hesitate whether will drought, guide Gu Bai body. "The kid in front of me stops." Dryness roared, want to coerce Wang Yu to stop, powerful pressure, but also toward Wang Yu shrouded in the past. Zhuo is equivalent to a real person in heaven and human environment. His authority is not a joke. Wang Yu felt the pressure behind him and looked at Gu Bai not far from his eyes, and the smile on his face became deeper. "Shrink to an inch!" This moment. Wang Yu broke out the power of shrinking into an inch this time. The Qi refining flow was close to the later stage of Yuanshen. At the later stage of the phase of refining body flow, Zhenyuan and Qi and blood worked together to make Wang Yu''s speed reach the extreme. Whoosh! Wang Yu''s whole body, incarnated into a meteor, instantly hundreds of thousands of Zhang. He also quickly from Gu Bai''s side, let him and dry between, more a person out. Gu Bai saw a shadow passing by. He looked at the figure of the man. It was Wang Yu''s back, so to speak. Gu Bai''s face turned white, and he turned his head stiffly, and he saw the angry look of Zhuo. In addition, he felt that the sky was collapsing in an instant. "The younger martial brothers and sisters of the flying eagle sect, please avenge me from the high level of the clan. Wang Yu, who did harm to me Poof Gu Bai used the last strength of his life and roared out his resentment. The next moment. Under the eyes of the people, under the strong momentum of drought, his body collapsed and burst into a cloud of blood mist.Gu Bai, the son of feiyingzong, Tianjiao, the peak of Yuanshen, died. In retrospect, Gu Bai used momentum to oppress Wang Yu, and almost got into a fight with Wang Yu. Now he was lured to death by the momentum of drought, as if there was a cause and effect end. "Elder martial brother..." The living people of the flying eagle clan, crying with grief, aimed at Wang Yu''s eyes, with hatred, and with them were quickly suppressed. They are also worried that Wang Yu will meet them? In addition, is win invincible, not before calm, look a little flustered, worried that Wang Yu killed him with the same method. Therefore, Ying Wudi''s running speed is faster than before. Plain mountain can''t stay any longer. Leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible, or he will be overtaken by the drought, and he will die in invincibility. As it turns out, he has been thinking too much. After Wang Yu made full use of his shrinking ground into an inch, the consumption of Zhenyuan and Qi and blood was huge, which could not be the same as before. He has to shrink the ground into an inch and shake off the drought! When they came to the Pingyuan mountain, the rest of the people, except Wang Yu, ran outside. Wang Yu wanted to buy time for Qinyuan and others, and circled around the mountain in the opposite direction. Looking at Qinyuan and others, gradually away, no figure, Wang Yu just a sigh of relief. He glanced back at him and said, "big zombie, next is our fight. Can you catch up with me?" A provocative sweep of the drought, Wang Yu speed up, fast away. "Little fish, stay!" Looking at Wang Yu quickly to open a distance with him, he immediately became angry, waved a fireball, and threw it out. As soon as the drought appeared, the land was a thousand miles away. Zhuo is a big zombie with fire magic power, and the magic power is very strong. It is a pity that Wang Yu''s shrinking into an inch is a great magic power of God''s line. Although the drought is strong, it can''t hit Wang Yu. Everything is useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Step on it! The drunkard is not a very medium footstep sound. Wang Yu, who is hiding in the hidden array, holds his breath and concentrates, and does not dare to take a breath. After more than a dozen hours, Wang Yu just left the drought away. Because of the special situation of Pingyuan mountain, there were too many dangerous things. Wang Yu could not find a safe and hidden cave. Only by virtue of his array ability, he arranged a hidden array to hide himself. According to reason, Wang Yu''s hidden array, that is, the three-level array, can''t avoid the perception ability of the real king of heaven and man. It is a pity that he is a zombie and was born in the plain mountain. He has never been out of the plains and mountains, nor can he restore his memory in his life. All the means to resist the enemy are based on the instinct of zombies. That is to say, he can fight against the real king of heaven and man, but if the other side plays tricks, he will not be the opponent. Just like now, he can''t feel the breath of the hidden array, nor can he find Wang Yu''s trace. However, Wang Yu did not dare to be careless. He did not dare to breathe out loud before he was far away from him. Wang Yu''s consumption was extraordinary. Now exposed to him, he was undoubtedly looking for his own death. Observing quietly, Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief until the draught was far away. After calculating the time, there are still four or five days before the strength of Pingyuan mountain is over. Wang Yu wants to recover his strength as soon as possible, not only to recover, but also to break through the realm. In the plain mountains, he killed many people, among whom Gu Bai was a disciple of the top forces. Although Pingyuan mountain is a place of trial, once you enter it, life and death are up to your life and death, but these are just polite things. If a great power dies, you will never give up. If we say that Li Ankang, the leader of Tiancheng college, is hostile to him, he will not take the initiative to offer him. Want to leave the plain mountain, to be able to live well, Wang Yu must improve his strength to the peak of the yuan God. Wang Yu and those who have the strength to compete with the gods. In the past, if you want to use three or five days to make him break through twice in a row, you are joking. It is impossible. But now different, he got a part of the heaven and earth tripod. According to the experience of the last fusion fragment, this fusion can also help him to achieve a surge in cultivation, break through the original state and even break through continuously, which is not difficult. Once Wang Yu reaches the peak of Yuan Shen, many stronger means can be used by Wang Yu. At that time, even if the opponent is a Nirvana peak real person, he will not be afraid. Thinking of this, Wang Yu took out his own tripod and entered the God''s storage ring. Wang Yu''s face was happy and sighed. There are many high-quality elixirs and pills in the God''s storage ring. Due to time, most of them have become waste products, and only a small part has been retained. The things left by the gods are all good things. They can help a lot at the critical moment. What really pleased Wang Yu was that he found a top-notch Lingbao level sword from the treasures of the gods. What attracted Wang Yu''s attention most was the bronze mirror in the storage ring, because this mirror was one of the fragments of the heaven and earth tripod. From the storage ring, summon out the bronze mirror. Wang Yu stroked the bronze mirror and deeply felt the grade of the mirror. It was absolutely the best Lingbao. Baoding is a lower grade Lingbao. With a top-notch Lingbao, there is 90% hope that Baoding will become the best treasure beyond Lingbao. As for which kind of grade is not easy to determine, but is the lowest grade treasure, in every domain is the highest existence. After the tripod and the bronze mirror appeared at the same time, the two kinds of treasures, both of which were glittering and glistening, boomed and trembled. With the trembling of the treasure, the heaven and earth also felt something. The plain mountain, which was already very dark, became darker. Those who were fleeing from the plains and mountains, looking at the changing sky and earth, thought that it was a greater ferocity than drought. Scared to run faster. "Young master..." Qinyuan aimed at the back of his eyes, his eyes full of worry. "Qinyuan, don''t worry. The young master has great powers and will definitely come out alive. " Qinyuan side, Wang Hu comfort way. "Ah Qinyuan sighed, some chagrin, her cultivation is still low, if she is stronger, can help young master. Qinyuan did not want to go back to help Wang Yu, with her accomplishments, can only help. Helpless, can only according to the previous Li Ankang elder, said can go out of the place, as soon as possible to leave this ghost place, is the biggest help to Wang Yu. They didn''t notice that, just as they were leaving quickly, several people looked at their eyes, a little cold. If Qinyuan and others stop and observe carefully, they are the living disciples of the flying eagle sect.The son of the flying eagle clan died. No matter how they went back, they would definitely be punished by the high-level of zongmen. All these blame Wang Yu. For Wang Yu, the people present, no one will think that Wang Yu can survive. It''s the big zombie Zhuo who pursues Wang Yu. Even if it''s outside the plains and mountains, the elders of all major forces will die if they run into him. What''s more, Wang Yu? Qinyuan and others as Wang Yu''s partner, Wang Yu died, flying eagle clan will never let them live. I don''t know that the huge crisis is facing them. They just want to leave the plain mountain alive. ¡­¡­ Just as the people inside raced against the clock to leave, the elders of the great forces outside the plains and mountains were also calculating the time. "The evil spirit on the plain mountain is getting restless. It will be restored to high density soon, and our children will come back." The elder of a small family said, looking at the direction of the plain mountain, full of expectation, dreaming that his disciples could bring back some good things to strengthen his own power. People who have similar ideas will no longer say less, including Li Ankang of Tiancheng University. "Elder Li, a disciple of your college, I remember one named Wang Yu, right?" When Li Ankang looked at the direction of the plain mountain, a voice suddenly rang out. Li Ankang turned his head and saw the visitor with a smile. "It''s the elder of the Royal College. What can I do for you?" Li Ankang asked. "Don''t think I don''t know. You have a good relationship with the Kuang family. The Kuang family and Wang Yu have a feud. This time, the boy can''t leave alive, right? I''m afraid you''re involved in it. " The elder of Royal Academy laughs. Li Ankang pondered for a while, looked at each other and said, "I don''t know what the elder means?" "I have no malice towards you, but my third prince wants me to tell you something..." The elder of Royal College said some words beside Li Ankang, and his face changed constantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "The plains are open." I don''t know who called. Those waiting for the elders of the major forces, one after another, staring at the exit. Once the disciples of their own forces appear, do you need to secretly turn to the third prince and become the traitor of the third prince left under the eldest prince. Just at this time, all the people in the plains and mountains came out, one by one. When they came out, they all looked like they had lingering fear. When Qinyuan and Gaole walked out of the plain and looked at Li Ankang, they didn''t look very good. Obviously, they learned from Wang Yu that Li Ankang had framed Wang Yu. They didn''t have a good face for Li Ankang, but because he was the leader of the team, they had to go there again. Li Ankang full of thoughts, did not pay attention to several people''s eyes, wooden will receive several people to protect. The others returned to the elders of each family. Although these people didn''t get the last treasure, they got some more or less, and were careful. And when the group came out, they all took a peek at the direction where the elder of the flying eagle clan was, and felt a burst of regret in his heart. At the beginning, once or twice, no one cares, but every time you come out, you have to take a look at the direction of the flying eagle sect, so you have to pay attention to it. In particular, the elders of the top five forces can not pay attention to other forces, but they can not but pay attention to the news of forces of the same level. Looking at so many people pay attention to the direction of the flying eagle sect, a few big power people, the heart is cluttered. They thought that it was Gu Bai of the flying eagle sect who won the greatest benefit of the plain mountain. Their son (Saint) lost to Gu Bai, and his face was a little ugly. The elder of the Royal College, in particular, has absolute confidence in his son. If the first prize is taken by others, where should he put his face! On the contrary, the elder of the flying eagle clan laughed: "ha ha, it seems that the last winner of the Pingyuan mountain trial is me, ha ha!" When the elder of feiyingzong laughed, he didn''t notice the group of people coming out of the plain mountain with strange eyes. For these strange eyes, the elder feiyingzong didn''t care. He looked at the exit direction of the plain mountain with a joyful eye, waiting for the moment when Gu Bai appeared to protect people. "Look, Hu Wei and Luo Ziwei have come out. They are worthy of being the son and daughter of the same county. They have always been together, but they are a pair of golden girls." The first two people who came out first were from Wuyun county. After the two appeared, the elders of Wuyun college and Sifang city respectively welcomed them. The elder of sifangcheng said to them, "don''t care. Although this trial was lost to Gu Bai, it doesn''t mean that he will lose to him in the future. Try to cultivate yourself and win back next time." The victory or defeat has been decided. What we have to do is not to let our own arrogance be burdened by our hearts. "Ha ha, Tianjiao Road, step by step backward, step by step backward, lost once, want to win, difficult ah!" As soon as the elder''s voice of Sifang city fell, the elder''s words of flying eagle sect got up, with a trace of sarcasm and ridicule in his tone. Hu Wei and Luo Ziwei look at each other, a little baffled, about to speak. Ma Linglong came out with the students of huaizhou University. The elder of huaizhou University welcomed him and said some words of comfort. The elder of the flying eagle sect was so immortal that he sneered again, which made the elder of huaizhou University dissatisfied. Ma Linglong is a sneer: "I lost, but I live, unlike some people, died in it, later is to want to lag behind, it is difficult." What? Hearing Ma Linglong''s words, countless people exclaimed. Ma Linglong is the saint of huaizhou University. She said that if someone dies, that person is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how can he get his attention. To make Ma Linglong''s attention, that is, the saint son and Saint daughter who are equal to his status. Now, among the top five forces, the sons and daughters of the three schools have come out, leaving Gu Bai and Ying Wudi two saints. Is Gu Bai dead? Or win invincible? Before lingzong''s eyes, those who didn''t want to sneer at the elder''s eyes were hard to say "No, it can''t be! Gu Bai will not die in this ghost place. The one who dies is absolutely invincible. " The elder of the flying eagle clan roared and didn''t want to believe it. "Fart!" The elders of the Royal College are directly abusive. In addition to the Royal Academy elders scolded, but also thought of a cold voice: "I win invincible, have invincible capital, Pingyuan mountain who family disciple can kill me?" When they went to seek fame, they saw that Ying Wudi came out with a tone of indifference. With the appearance of Ying Wudi, who is the dead son has been revealed. The elders present, looking at the eyes of the elder feiyingzong, showed a trace of abuse and ridicule. Just now the old boy was so arrogant, can he still be arrogant? Just at this time, the disciples of the flying eagle sect also came out.As soon as these people appeared, the elder of the flying eagle clan came forward and asked with a cold face. The disciples who came out of the flying eagle clan told the story of the plain mountain again. Drought! It''s a fierce man comparable to the real king of heaven and man. It seems that it is not difficult to kill a saint son at the peak of Yuan Shen? And who is Wang Yu of Tiancheng college? How dare you? Li Ankang used to ridicule the elder of the flying eagle sect, but now his head has begun to sweat. The elder of feiyingzong looked at Li Ankang. His eyes were fixed on Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu behind Li Ankang, and his eyes twinkled with killing intention. "Elder Qiu, what are you doing?" Li Ankang asked, pretending to be calm. Elder Qiu of the flying eagle clan pointed to Qinyuan several people: "give them to me, I will let you go, or none of you will be able to leave." When the son of God died, the elder of the flying eagle sect did not care about anything. What he thought was to vent his anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Elder Qiu, what are you going to do Li Ankang''s voice was raised for a time, and his nerves were tense, and his mana was running. The state of elder Qiu of feiyingzong was so shocking that he was afraid that elder Qiu would hurt any one of Gaole and Qinyuan in front of him. Gaole is the disciple of the main peak chufeng elder, while Qinyuan is the disciple of mingyuexian. Others don''t know, but as the main peak elder, Li Ankang knows that Chu Feng and mingyuexian are both the true kings of heaven and man, and the incomparable strong men of Tiancheng college. In case of being hurt by elder Qiu, how can he face the anger of the two real kings. "Are you challenging my limits?" In the flying eagle, Jingguang Qiu Chang''s eyes narrowed, and the dangerous breath came towards Li Ankang. It seems that if Li Ankang says "no" again, elder Qiu will hurt the killer. Compared with Li Ankang in the later stage of Nirvana, elder Feiying zongqiu achieved higher accomplishments and reached the peak of nirvana. Although there was only a small gap, there was a huge gap in strength. Elder Qiu''s Yin God has reached the extreme. Li Ankang''s face sank. As an elder of the Academy, he was threatened by others. Even if he was the elder of the top power, he would lose face. Due to the strong cultivation of the other side, Li Ankang suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "elder Qiu, the two people you want are the disciples of two real kings of heaven and man. Are you sure you want to kill them?" Li Ankang emphasized "two", which showed that they were not born under the same real monarch. His voice fell, countless eyes hit Qinyuan and Gaole. The king of heaven and man is the top power of Qin state. Among the 24 counties of Qin state, many of the most powerful are Nirvana peaks. In addition to the top five forces, there are more than ten forces that possess the true monarch of heaven and man. Moreover, most of these ten forces have only one true king of heaven and man. Tiancheng college, a humble college in the state of Qin, seems to most people to be the president of a real king of heaven and man. According to Li Ankang, there are at least two true kings of heaven and man in Tiancheng college. That''s great. People of many forces have changed their eyes when they look at the square array of Tiancheng University, that is, the top five forces and the rest of the few remain unchanged. They seem to know something about Tiancheng University. Of course, it is not that no one has doubted the moisture in Li Ankang''s words, but it is impossible for him to speak empty words when he thinks that he is also an elder. Now that he has said it, it means that he has not lied. Tiancheng college is deep enough. Elder Qiu''s brow also frowned, and his face was uncertain. Obviously, the emperor of heaven and man had a great impact on him. Although he was only one step away from the heaven and human realm. However, the transformation of Yin God to Yang God is such a change. How many heroes have been trapped? If he offended one or two of them, the consequences would be unimaginable. He wanted to give up. However, he thought that the one who died this time was the son of the flying eagle sect and the father and son of the Lord. His eyes were firm again. "Master of heaven and man?" Elder Qiu gave a cold smile and made a look of disbelief: "with your Tiancheng college, you deserve to have two true kings of heaven and man?" Li Ankang''s look changed again, and elder Qiu''s words made him uneasy. "Elder Qiu..." Li Ankang did not finish a word, was interrupted by Gao le. "Elder Li, don''t you recognize it?" Gao Le looked at elder Qiu with a gloomy look and said, "elder Qiu, he doesn''t doubt the correctness of your words, but he wants to show that he doesn''t trust you. In this way, even if he attacks us, he will be angry with our master. When our master avenges us, he will evade the ignorance of the truth and save part of the face of the emperor." "Then, we are threatening our real king of heaven and man with the flying eagle sect, and the big things will be changed into small ones, and then the small ones will be changed..." Gao Le is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart. He has been observing the change of elder Qiu''s look, and has collected all the changes of elder Qiu. He can see clearly what ideas the elder of flying eagle sect has made. Elder Qiu changed his ways to save the face of some of the real kings of heaven and man. Then they could be used as negotiation conditions. Otherwise, the consequences of directly provoking the emperor would not be acceptable to him. Gao Le''s words were not lowered so that all the people present could hear them. Those people look at elder Qiu''s eyes, fear deeper, strength is not terrible, terrible is both strength and resourcefulness. Elder Qiu''s face changed for a minute, and then recovered. He said, "I didn''t think so much. I just don''t think you are the disciples of the true king of heaven and man. Like me at most, you are the peak of nirvana. I''m not afraid. I will kill you and avenge my son. " Boom! After the voice fell, elder Qiu had an action. He couldn''t let Gao Le go on. He stepped out one step, and then he slapped Gao le and others, including Li Ankang.In the big palm print, there is a strong wind, which condenses in the air, forming a huge pengniao, diving down. Boom! The space is squeezed and a sonic boom sounds. "Not good!" Li Ankang didn''t expect elder Qiu to do it. He said he would do it and kill him. That huge pengbird, is a golden winged ROC, is the top holy beast, powerful and incomparable, diving momentum, as if it can penetrate the world. Li Ankang looked at the pengniao and the two people behind him. His look changed a lot. "Tongtian Quan!" Li Ankang hit the sky with a big fist, and another man was tall. With the momentum of breaking through the sky, he met the enemy. Looking at the picture, it seems that Li Ankang wants to compete with elder Qiu. Touch! Two people''s attack collided, Li Ankang''s fist seal, instantly collapsed, pengbird rushed down without hindrance. Li Ankang seemed unable to withstand the impact of elder Qiu, and his body slid backward, exposing Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu to elder Qiu''s pengniao. Li Ankang glanced at the three men and said, "don''t blame me. The dead friends don''t die from the poor. I did it, but I couldn''t stop elder Qiu. I went back and explained something to mingyuexian and chufeng It turns out. Li Ankang''s counterattack just now seems to be powerful, but in fact, it''s just a show. When he goes back to report, he will not be said to even do defense for Gaole and Qinyuan. No matter what Li Ankang thinks. Qinyuan and Gaole are confronted with the biggest crisis, facing the nirvana peak real person''s killing move, they seem so helpless. Under the impact of the golden winged ROC, they are like a boat wandering in the sea, and are about to face the fate of subversion. Just when people thought that two little guys were going to be killed. "If you want to kill us, what are you?" Gao Le ridiculed that there was no fear on his face. Not only he, but also Qinyuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Hum! Gao Le''s body is rippling with blue light, but the God of Yang is flashing. It was Chu Feng, the master of Gaole. For his safety, he added a part of Yang Shen power to Gaole yuan Shen. When he was in danger, he was inspired by the power of Yuan Shen to form a protective layer. Qinyuan''s yuan Shen also has. It''s not just them, Ying Wudi and other saints, including the dead Gu Bai. However, in the plains and mountains, even if it is stimulated by the evil spirit, it will be destroyed by the evil spirit. Moreover, those who are strong in nature and human beings will be protected by those who are strong enough to leave the plain mountain to guard against the attack of the elders, not against the practitioners of the same level. Boom! With the destruction of all the golden winged ROC, bumped into the protection of the Yang God, only made a light sound, it was broken. Gaole, who was protected, was not harmed at all. Hiss! People all around took a breath. The power of the golden winged ROC bird formed by the vigorous wind was deeply felt by other people on the scene. Even in the late stage of Nirvana, even if it did not die, it would end up seriously injured. But Gaole, because of the power of the real king, easily carried. It''s worthy of being the true king of heaven and man who cultivates Yang God. By random means, you can prevent the full attack of Nirvana peak immortal. It''s really amazing. Elder Qiu frowned, but he had been in contact with the true king of heaven and man. Naturally, he knew this method. It is also because of knowing that he knows the difficulty of this method, but he is not willing to let go of Gaole and Qinyuan. "It''s just a little bit of Yang Shen''s power. It''s not the real king of heaven and man. I''ll break your turtle shell." Say it. Elder Qiu kept waving his hand, and a vigorous wind directly impacted Gao Le''s Yang spirit. Dong Dong Bang! When a gang wind, the impact of Yang Shen force, Gao Le''s face obviously changed, he did not expect the other side will be so persistent. Although there is a very strong energy, there is a trace of Yang God power separated by the true king of heaven and man. But, after all, it''s just a stream of energy, and it may be consumed. Like now. Elder Qiu kept bombarding him. Gao Le only felt the power of Yang God and began to shake. It was more and more obvious that he was impacted by the vigorous wind. "Damn it." Gao Le secretly scolds Chu Feng and gives him a jade slip. We are looking forward to the arrival of Chu Feng. At the same time, we also hope that elder Qiu''s attack will be slower, so that he can support his master. It''s a pity. Elder Qiu is also afraid of a long night''s dream. He is worried that Tianren Zhenjun of Tiancheng college will make a move. The sooner the better, the sharper the hand. Kakka! There was a clear sound. What Gao Le worried about most was that it happened. The power of the Yang God on his head burst into cracks. It was obvious that he could not hold on to it. Seeing this, Gao Le''s heart sank and said in a hurry: "surnamed Qiu, don''t mistake yourself. I''ve sent a message to Shizun. If you hurt me, don''t want to go back to the flying eagle sect." When disaster came, Gao Le had to move out of his master. But. This statement of his, let Qiu elder pause for a rest, again did not hesitate to move. "Golden winged ROC!" With a roar from elder Qiu, the golden winged giant ROC formed by the vigorous wind reappears. He swoops down and smashes Gao Le''s power of Yang God with a roar. It seems that he is going to take advantage of the victory to kill Gao Le Shi. Qinyuan also had action, blue light appeared on her body, and she took the place of Gaole. With the Yang God''s power to resist the golden winged ROC, we can imagine that the golden winged ROC failed again. Elder Qiu''s face was stagnant. He twice magnified the move, were defended, there are so many coincidence elements in it, but also let his face extremely ugly. What made him uncomfortable was that the other party sent a message to the emperor. If he can''t solve it as soon as possible, he must get out of it as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will not be able to leave even if he wants to. He took a deep look at Qinyuan and Gaole, with a trace of fierce light in his eyes. The fierce light made Qinyuan and Gaole uneasy. Then, they saw elder Qiu''s hand. I don''t know when he had a long gun. When the spear appears, the full of Daoyun makes heaven and earth change color. The best Lingbao is still the kind of treasure with a trace of the most precious charm. It can be said that it is half a step away from becoming a real treasure. Just the evil spirit revealed makes the scalp of those real people in the late stage of Nirvana numb. These people look at Qinyuan, Gaole''s eyes, full of sympathy, when they meet such a master, it''s their bad luck. It is not clear that this is the true king of heaven and man''s disciples, lead to heaven and man after the real king, will make much noise.Looking at elder Qiu at the peak of Nirvana, Qin yuan and Gao Le''s looks changed wildly when he was holding the best spiritual treasure. They explained the best spiritual treasure and even its strength in the plains and mountains. In the hands of Yuanshen peak, there is infinite power. Isn''t it more unfathomable to put it in the hands of Nirvana peak? For a moment. Their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, and despair surged into their hearts. "Your life is over!" With a cold hum, elder Qiu fired his gun. Hum! When the spear trembled, the body of the spear howled, and there was a sound of Hawking. At the head of the spear, the spear awn converged into a golden winged ROC. Although they are both golden winged rocs, they have two different levels of prestige. "Spell it Qinyuan light drink, the body of the real yuan surging, if the power of Yang God can not carry, she will use their own real yuan spell. Gao Le sees this heart to know Qinyuan plan, immediately, also made the same decision. At this time, Wang Hu came forward, took out three array flags, and said, "you two, have you forgotten this thing?" Looking at the array flag in Wang Hu''s hand, Gaole and Qinyuan are in front of each other. One takes over one side, and the three people stand at the position of Sancai and surge Zhenyuan again. It''s complicated. It''s just a breath or two. After the three men stood on the position of the three talents, elder Qiu finally started to shoot: "die!" Oh! The new golden winged ROC rushed down. Touch! Qinyuan''s power of Yang God was broken, and the power of golden winged ROC was reduced by 56%. It was a tricai array. Unfortunately, the strength gap, instant collapse. Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu, it can be said, appeared completely in front of the golden winged Dapeng, and the breath of death also enveloped them. "Die, bury my son!" Elder Qiu said with a ferocious smile. When they were about to die. At the exit of the plain mountain, a man suddenly appeared. As soon as he stood still, he saw such a scene. He was about to crack. It was Wang Yu who was chased by the drought. Then, the startling roar rang through the earth: "Wu that old son, my people, you dare to move, seek death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "It''s him!" "He was able to escape from the hands of the drought." "My God, he killed Gu Bai, the son of flying eagle. He dare to come out in a fair way. I don''t know whether to praise his courage or not?" "Look what he wants? Did he rush over to add a dead man? " Wang Yu''s sudden appearance, whistling many people''s anticipation. Especially those who entered the plain mountain to test, each of them widened their eyes and looked at Wang Yu in disbelief. They clearly remember that he was chasing Wang Yu consciously. The big zombie is the same as the true king of heaven and man. Even the nirvana immortal can boast about it for a lifetime if he is chased and killed by the drought, which shows how difficult it is. In this case, Wang Yu is still alive out, also shows its strength. But. How can he go up again to die when his front foot is out of the pursuit of the drought? For Wang Yu''s appearance, people were shocked at first, and then sighed that Wang Yu''s fate had just got rid of the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolves. It seems that this boy is destined to die in the plain mountain. ¡­¡­ No matter what the rest of us think. Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu are in great crisis. Their Yang spirit power is broken and the Sancai array is broken. Facing the golden winged roc directly, the three encountered the biggest crisis. "Kid, I''ll kill your partner first. I''ll kill you to avenge the son." The commotion outside and the words of the people around him made elder Qiu notice the man coming out of the plain mountain. He glanced at Wang Yu with a gloomy look and said in a cold voice. Golden winged Dapeng, with the intention of killing elder Qiu, wants to submerge the three people of Qinyuan. Because of the broken array, the three people in Qinyuan were attacked by regurgitation, vomiting blood and injured one after another. Zhenyuan didn''t run smoothly, so they couldn''t do anything in the face of Jinyi Dapeng. Qinyuan looked at Wang Yu and said in a soft voice: "before I die, I can see the young master. Qinyuan is dead without regret." "Bah, who let you die." Wang Yu shrunk into an inch, a flash of body, appeared in Qinyuan and other people around, yelled at Qinyuan, looked up at the golden winged ROC close at hand. He raised the palm of his hand, and in the palm of his hand, the thunder light gathered in Wang Yu''s palm. "Palm thunder, go!" Wang Yu lightly drinks a, the thunder light in the palm, was hit by him, welcomed to the golden winged ROC bird. "Hum!" Seeing that Wang Yu was actually within the attack range of the golden winged Dapeng, elder Qiu sneered and thought that Wang Yu was seeking his own death. Wang Yu also dared to fight back in the face of the golden winged ROC, and he laughed. "Even if you have the power of Yang God to block most of the attack power, but my golden winged Dapeng is not what you can resist by the top monk of Yuan Shen peak. You can find your own way to death. Let me take revenge for the son once more." Originally thought that Wang Yu died in the hand of drought, he can only take Wang Yu''s friends to vent his anger. Never thought the culprit was still alive! Not only that, but also gave him a chance to revenge. He wanted to seize the opportunity, kill Wang Yu, and return to the ancestral clan. Even if he was punished, it would be reduced a lot. Thinking of this, elder Qiu felt that Wang Yu seemed to be a lot more lovely. However, the face of elder Qiu still maintained a ferocious look. "Die!" With elder Qiu''s roar, the golden winged ROC has fallen. "Give it to me!" In the face of the powerful golden winged ROC, he roared, condensed the divine thunder in his palm and blew it up. Boom! After Wang Yu''s palm thunder hit, the voice resounded through the heaven and earth, and the one millionth of the heavenly power made those people around him fall to the ground if they were hit by a heavy hammer. Originally did not believe that Wang Yu can compete with elder Qiu, the mind was shaken. Wang Yu''s magic power seems not simple but powerful. On the other hand, the eyes of Dapeng collide with each other. The golden winged ROC wants to break free from the shackles of thunder light, and the thunder light converges to annihilate the golden winged ROC, and the two forces break out. Boom! The sound of explosion resounded through the world. Thunder light, golden winged ROC, both broken, the wind and cloud scattered, everything to nothingness, as if nothing had happened. But the surrounding broken stones, cracked land, all told people, this is the truth. Quiet! The silence of death. Countless people''s eyes stay on elder Qiu. His strongest attack form is the golden winged Dapeng bird formed by vigorous wind, which is his strongest magic power. People who are familiar with elder Qiu know that elder Qiu once killed Nirvana peak immortal with this magic power. Today, he released the golden winged ROC three times. The first two times he was blocked by the power of Yang God. However, the third time, with the best spirit treasure as the medium, its power was increased several times. Although the power of Yang God was half of that, the remaining power was comparable to the golden wings displayed by elder QiuDapeng. However, such a powerful magic power is still broken by people, and the other side is just a monk at the peak of the yuan God. The result of three unsuccessful returns is lamentable. Then, people looked at Wang Yu again, eyes full of shock. It is hard to believe that this young man defeated elder Qiu''s attack. Looking at Wang Yu''s breath, it seems that it has hit the peak of the yuan God. It is only half a step away that the Yin God will be formed and become the nirvana immortal. However, he did not condense the Yin God after all, and he was a great monk of Yuan Shen state. How did he block elder Qiu''s golden winged ROC? In the crowd, Ying Wudi looked at Wang Yu''s eyes. At first, he was dull, then his face was ugly. He often said that he was invincible at the same level. However, facing Wang Yu at this time, he did not dare to say anything more. His invincible seemed to be inferior to Wang Yu. Relative to win invincible, the other son, Saint daughter better, but still doubt Wang Yu''s strong! Don''t talk about others. The most surprising thing is elder Qiu. He is very confident in his own move. After all, he has brought out the best Lingbao. Compared with the golden winged ROC that he used empty handed before, the golden winged ROC he played with the best Lingbao was more powerful than one chip. Even if he faced the nirvana peak strong, his move was also extremely lethal. Still without success, elder Qiu couldn''t hold his face. Elder Qiu took a deep look at Wang Yu. In his eyes, there was a cold light. Wang Yu ignored his eyes and looked at the three people in Qinyuan. They were scarred. The attack of the array and the part of Yu Wei of the golden winged ROC were too strong for them. If he had not broken the golden winged ROC, they would have died. "Take good care of yourself. I''ll take it out for you." After pacifying the three, Wang Yu looked at elder Qiu''s eyes again, and his eyes were cold. "Those who dare to hurt me, you should die." Wang Yu''s cold mouth, cold voice, and that seems to be able to deal with the manner of elder Qiu at will, let elder Qiu furious. "Who are you, son of a bitch? Is heaven and man really king? I''m damned! What kind of thing are you? What do you want me to die? " Qiu Changlao yelled. "I said you should die, and die for me." Then, without waiting for elder Qiu to open his mouth, Wang Yu stepped out and rushed to elder Qiu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "Damn it!" Watching Wang Yu take the initiative to attack the nirvana peak with the cultivation of Yuanshen peak, Wang Yu still has one. Similarly, elder Qiu, who "enjoys" this kind of treatment, is also the first one with green face. Elder Qiu felt a great provocation. Facing Wang Yu, he threw the gun in his hand and wanted to take Wang Yu away. Whoa! The gun body swings, with the wind whistling, space friction, sparks splashing, the gun body emerged a violent force. Wang Yu couldn''t be careless. When he charged, he had a long sword in his hand. Jinyang was the best spiritual treasure he got. When elder Qiu''s gun came, he raised his sword. Dang! Two pieces of Lingbao collide and the sound of collision rings. Wang Yu easily blocked elder Qiu''s attack. At the same time, Zhenyuan concussion blocked elder Qiu''s spear, and made elder Qiu step back. Wang Yu also retreated. In the first close-up collision, the two men had equal strength. "Asshole!" Elder Qiu scolded secretly, and was forced to retreat from the peak of Yuan Shen, which made him feel embarrassed. "Vigorous wind is like silk!" When elder Qiu stood still, he put on his gun, and a lot of vigorous wind appeared on the head of the gun. With elder Qiu''s movement, the vigorous wind killed Wang Yu. Boom! Each vigorous wind, with the power of Nirvana peak state, is enough to make people''s scalp numb when dozens of them gush out. Wang Yu was not afraid of this. "Vigorous wind? Ha ha, I can''t hang up! " Wang Yu gave a sneer and temporarily closed his sword. His palms changed his seal. A mysterious energy was sent out from Wang Yu. The yuan God communicated with heaven and earth. There were two more dark clouds in the clear sky. "Magic power, dry sky thunder, drink!" With Wang Yu''s one break drink, two pieces of dark clouds in the sky overlap together. Click! The sound of shaking heaven and earth rings. A thunder and lightning burst out of the dark clouds, falling in the clear sky, carrying the mighty Tianwei and falling into the vigorous wind. Whoa! The light of thunder disappeared and the vigorous wind dispersed. "Some means. But if you want to deal with me in this way, you still can''t do enough. " Watching Wang Yu break his own killing move, elder Qiu did not have too much anger, he has completely regarded Wang Yu as an opponent. Since one can''t do it, let''s do another. "Nebula storm!" Elder Qiu again cheered, the spear in his hand moved, and the wind and current around him gathered towards him. In front of him, there was a big storm. The strong wind gathered together, and the sand and stones were flying. Even the sky was dim. The powerful momentum radiated from elder Qiu. The power seemed to be able to destroy everything. "Go!" Elder Qiu rushed at Wang Yu from the space, and the storm rushed to Wang Yu. If the previous vigorous wind is a bow and arrow, this storm is a mountain over the past to crush Wang Yu to death with absolute strength. Wang Yu naturally won''t let it succeed. "Liangyi comes out!" The Taiji pattern of yin and yang fish eyes emerges at Wang Yu''s feet, which makes Wang Yu more powerful. "The strength of the three talents, plus body." The body inspires the earth Qi, the yuan spirit communicates with the heaven, Qi and blood boil, and the essence and spirit are reflected by the heaven, earth and people, which makes Wang Yu''s momentum more powerful. "Four elephants!" Wind, rain, fire, thunder, the will of the four elephants lingered on the body of the sword, Wang Yu raised his body to the extreme. Then. Touch! Wang Yu''s feet on the ground, a hard step, a bang, the ground split open, split like a spider web cracks, a large area of ground collapse, and Wang Yu itself like an arrow from the string, fly out. He flew towards the center of the storm, the source of power and the most terrifying place. Wang Yu''s whole person and the sword in his hand seem to be integrated into one body. The energy of his whole body converges a little, so he needs to break his face. "Looking for death!" Seeing Wang Yu''s actions in his eyes, elder Qiu sneered more deeply. His magic power penetrated into the storm and blessed the storm''s energy. Boom! The energy burst in a hurricane storm, that force, seems to turn the sky upside down. Just at this time, Wang Yu rushed into the storm, facing the air like a knife. It''s just a simple wind blade, but in the storm, it''s the place where the wind blades are most concentrated. We should tear Wang Yu to pieces. Wang Yu seems to be unable to feel, let the wind blade blow his face and body, but he was blocked by his strong physique. Although, the face or more than a few scars, clothes broke a lot, but did not affect Wang Yu. He had already arrived at the center of the storm, and his sword body was thrust in. "Broken!"Wang Yu''s sword, like a needle, pierced the central energy point of the storm and scattered the energy point. Without the energy impact, the storm suddenly dispersed. Sure enough, under the impact of Wang Yu''s Jinyang sword. The storm stopped and the dark sky was clear. Wang Yu appeared in front of the crowd again. He looked a little embarrassed, but his ruddy face told everyone that he had not been substantially hurt. What''s more surprising is that Wang Yu has already rushed to elder Qiu three steps away. Three steps is no distance. "Wang Yu has practiced physical training. He is good at melee, but elder Qiu is in trouble." Tiancheng college, a college to understand Wang Yu, looking at Wang Yu''s move, guess Wang Yu''s plan. Each of these people showed a smile. Don''t look at their friendship with Wang Yu is not deep, even some have hostility. But outside, after all, they came from the same place. As a result, they were oppressed by people from other forces, and they were not happy. See Wang Yu, seem to counter attack, all laugh. It was Li Ankang. He didn''t want Wang Yu to leave alive at first. Looking at Wang Yu, who was near elder Qiu, he laughed with sarcasm. "Kill!" Close, Wang Yu suddenly burst. In his tight muscles, there was full of Qi and blood. In a flash, Wang Yu turned into the God of war and killed elder Qiu with his sword. That violent momentum, enough to threaten Nirvana peak real person. "You are not alone in cultivating Qi and body." Elder Qiu snorted, and his Qi and blood were boiling. He swung his spear and hit Wang Yu. Touch! The low crash sound sounded, Wang Yu was suddenly erupted Qiu elder, shock back a few steps, looking at Qiu elder''s look has some changes. I didn''t expect that the other side also practiced body building skills, and the other side''s cultivation was the later stage of Disha of refining body flow. "Let me see who is better." The strength of the opponent did not make Wang Yu''s mind afraid, but let Wang Yu''s fighting spirit more fiery, without hesitation, the impact of the past. Jinyang sword, with his will, chopped at Qiu Changlao. Elder Qiu fought Wang Yu ahead of time. Dang Dang Dang! The sound of their fierce collision became the only sound outside the plain mountain, and people around were holding their breath to watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Dang! When the spear collides with the sword, the sparks burst out, and when they land, they can make a deep hole. The energy of the two people''s frontal impact is so strong that it can be imagined. "Asshole, is this the power of FA Xiangjing?" In the process of fighting, elder Qiu was startled by Wang Yu''s strength. He is the later stage of Disha. He can fight against Nirvana peak immortal only by his Qi and blood. If Qi and blood and mana are combined, there will be few enemies in Nirvana. Even if he is a new king of heaven and man, even if he can''t resist, he is confident to escape alive. At this time, facing a boy with the peak of Yuan Shen and the peak of Dharma, he was so hard to break up that elder Qiu couldn''t accept it. "Let go!" Wang Yu roared, and thunder clouds covered his sword. The violent thunder and lightning power spread along the barrel of the gun, and went straight to Qiu. This was to force elder Qiu to release his spear. Elder Qiu''s spear is the best spiritual treasure, which is a great blessing for strength. If the spear is shot off, the momentum of the two people will appear an instant offset, which is also the purpose of Wang Yu. Elder Qiu is also an old man in the world for many years. No one can see Wang Yu''s idea. When the thunder and lightning strike, he is full of light golden light. Lightning, all blocked by the golden light. "Just thunder and lightning, want to break my pharmacist''s golden body, when my Disha state is brought up by medicine." When the body refining flow reaches the Disha state, it can condense the body magic power and comprehensively improve its own strength. The golden body of the pharmacist is also the body protecting magic power of elder Qiu''s cultivation. The golden light was put on his armor, and Wang Yu''s thunder light was blocked. After blocking the thunder and lightning of Wang Yu, elder Qiu shook the body of the gun and blocked Wang Yu away. Then, Qiu Changlao turned his body, and the gun head went to Wang Yu''s throat. Wang Yu resisted with a sword, and then they entangled again. Relying on his high realm, elder Qiu tried his best to suppress Wang Yu and attacked Wang Yu from all angles. Wang Yu, however, had more experience. He let elder Qiu''s attacks fail frequently. He did not stop using his sword to chop, chop and stab him. Dang Dang Dang! The sword is sharp on Qiu''s body. "Ha ha, you can''t even break my physical defense. How can you fight me?" Elder Qiu laughed and began to attack Wang Yu. Poof! Wang Yu was careless and was stabbed in the arm by elder Qiu''s spear. Elder Qiu also pursued with victory. The gun head turned to remove Wang Yu''s arm. Wang Yu moved horizontally to avoid the tip of the gun. Wang Yu''s feet have not yet stood, Qiu elder whole body bumped over. Touch! Wang Yu''s whole person is like a kite that has broken the line and flies upside down. Qiu Changlao steps out and uses the spear to block the stick. He smashes down Wang Yu''s upside down body to the ground. At the moment of crisis, Wang Yu twisted her body in the air and let her feet fall to the ground. Then, the golden Yang Sword in his hand evolved into the power of the four images. The empty palm twinkled with Yin and yang fish eyes. Dang! The two magic powers were used at the same time to block elder Qiu''s spear, but the violent power of the spear was vented towards him. Bang bang! Wang Yu''s legs, deep into the earth. "You''re going to lose!" Looking at Wang Yu was repeatedly suppressed by himself, elder Qiu''s self-confidence exploded, and his face looked ferociously at Wang Yu, as if to see the appearance of victory. "Ah Wang Yu sighed and turned his palm. The sword returned to Jiezi bag. Qi and blood of Dharma phase state began to weaken. Looking at Wang Yu''s action, elder Qiu thought Wang Yu had given up and laughed: "you know how to give up. Don''t worry, I will let you die painlessly." After saying that, Qiu Chang was as old as a rainbow. He shot Wang Yu with one shot, and his magic power and Qi and blood reached the peak. Whoosh! Elder Qiu appeared in front of Wang Yu, and the head of the spear also pierced Wang Yu''s body. "Well, the gap in strength is too big to make up for." "However, with the cultivation of Yuan Shen''s peak, he is still proud to have been defeated even though he has been able to fight with the real man at the peak of nirvana for such a long time." "Hehe, what about glory? Dead men "Yes. If you want to blame him, he is too reckless, and even the son of the eagle dares to harm him. He deserves such an end. " Onlookers yelled, as if to see the end. Relatively speaking, Qinyuan several people''s heart raised their voice, staring at the two people in the duel, they did not believe that Wang Yu was so defeated. "You''re not qualified to kill me." Looking at the nearby body of the gun, Wang Yu raised his palm and resisted the gun head with the palm. Dang!When the spear tip fell on Wang Yu''s palm, Wang Yu''s palm and whole body showed golden luster, and his just weakened Qi and blood filled up. Not only that, Wang Yu originally full of muscle, gush out a evil spirit. Disha realm! Under the repeated attacks of elder Qiu, Wang Yu''s refining body flow has successfully broken through and promoted to Disha state from FA Xiang state. At the same time, Wang Yu also used his physical magic power. Hunyuan gold body! "Thank you very much for letting me break through the Disha realm. In order to express my gratitude, I decided to let you die in the hands of the strong people in the Disha realm. It''s a well deserved death." After the breakthrough of refining body flow, Wang Yu laughed, and his Qi and blood exerted strength, and he broke away elder Qiu''s spear. Immediately. Wang Yu learned from elder Qiu. He rushed up and his fist fell down. Elder Qiu quickly raised his gun to resist. Touch! After a deep crash, elder Qiu''s body retreated four or five steps. "Asshole. Don''t think you can beat me if you break through, just like heaven and earth! " Elder Qiu roared, and his Qi and blood were boiling. The shadow of a golden winged ROC appeared behind him, and the powerful breath was also revealed from his Qi and blood. This moment. Qiu Changlao himself became a golden winged ROC. The next moment. Elder Qiu''s body disappeared, suddenly disappeared, even his breath disappeared. Wang Yumei''s eyes opened in his heart, and his mouth slightly lifted up, revealing a smile. "It''s not slow. Unfortunately, I have the eye." With a sneer, Wang Yu''s hand suddenly raised, facing the front of the body, and gave a hard blow. Touch! There was a dull sound, and elder Qiu reappeared. However, he had a fist on his chest, and he himself was beaten away by the strength of his fist. In the air, he repeatedly vomited blood. "No way!" He did not believe that, after exerting the magic power of the golden winged ROC, he could still be captured and accurately attacked by Wang Yu. "Well, I''ve had enough. You can die." After beating elder Qiu out, Wang Yu laughs and steps on it, and flies towards elder Qiu. The strong breath, like a huge wave, pressed down on elder Qiu and made him want to crack. "No..." Touch! Blood mist dispersed, a generation of Nirvana immortal, into powder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Flying Eagle sect, Nirvana peak immortal, elder Qiu, die! Iron like facts, like a bolt from the blue, ring through the hearts of all. Quiet! Beyond the plains and mountains, there was a dead silence. There are hundreds of people at home and abroad, one of whom is regarded as one, and none of them can keep calm. They all look at the proud and independent Wang Yu, the shock in the heart is hard to erase, and deeply will Wang Yu''s figure, in the bottom of my heart. Ying Wudi, the favored son of the state of Qin, could not speak at this time. He could not calm down for a long time. He was not the most talented person in the state of Qin. Some people were more evil than him. No, he was more evil than him. If he was Tianjiao of Qianlong class, Wang Yu was the real dragon level monster. He, the dragon, can use the highest cultivation of Yuan Shen to fight against the real people in the late Nirvana period. But when he meets the nirvana peak real man, what he can do is to escape. Saving his life is a great victory, and at the same time, it can also make him famous. Compared with Wang Yu''s counter attack to kill Nirvana peak, it''s far from perfect. As for Ma Linglong, Hu Wei and Luo Ziwei, they were more surprised and couldn''t close their mouths. Looking at the majestic Wang Yu, they felt frustrated. A win invincible, is enough for them to suffer, actually ran out a person who is more evil than win Wudi. If this person is also from the top forces, it is just that the other party is from a small Tiancheng college, which is hard to accept. In addition to that. In the crowd, there are Ying Tai and Xue Tong. Because of their identity, they can''t come to Wang Yu openly and look at Wang Yu from a distance. When they saw Wang Yu''s act against the sky, they were shocked. Xuetong sees the hope of revenge, and Ying Tai only beckons to him when he sees the throne. ¡­¡­ Whoa! The breeze blowing gently, the strong smell of blood, awakened the people, but also let them realize that this is a fact. "My God, Long Qiu is dead!" "Elder Qiu of the flying eagle sect, the immortal of Nirvana peak, was killed?" "Yuanshen''s peak reverses the nirvana peak, crosses a great realm to kill the enemy, and miraculously exists. It''s impossible to win invincible, can you? " "No, it should not be said that it is the peak of Yuanshen. He has broken through the Disha realm, and Disha is equivalent to nirvana." "Even so, he won the invincible evil spirit. It''s true that talented people from all walks of life have been leading the way for hundreds of years. We are all old." With the development of the times, all parties are making progress. In the early years, Tiancheng University used to break through Zifu with the eight bridge, which made the peers unable to raise their heads. Now, it is not uncommon for the eight bridge to open up the purple mansion. The sons and daughters of each generation of the top five forces have the extraordinary ability to challenge. Today, there is another one who can cross a great realm on the basis of Yuanshen state, and kill the nirvana immortal, which makes many people sigh for the progress of the times. However, after sighing, people looked at elder Qiu and showed a different look. Qiu Chang was always the elder of the flying eagle sect. He was a high-ranking and powerful man. Gu Bai was the son of the flying eagle. Both of them died because of Wang Yu, and the feud became big. If feiyingzong is to blame Tiancheng college, it will be a disaster to Tiancheng college. When Li Ankang thought of the scene of the soldiers of the flying eagle sect, he could not help but fight a cold war and wake up. "Wang Yu, you killed elder Qiu!" Li Ankang didn''t notice. There was a trace of questioning in his tone. Forgetting that Wang Yu is a man who can even kill elder Qiu, not to mention he is a real man in the later stage of nirvana. Listening to Li Ankang''s question, Wang Yu''s eyes showed a trace of displeasure. He glanced at Li Ankang and asked, "if he wants to kill my brother and woman, but also me, can''t I kill him?" Light words, revealing a chill. Let the angry Li Ankang immediately angry: "what''s your attitude? Don''t think that if you improve your strength, you can be arrogant. I am the elder of the college. Pay attention to your words. " "Did I do something wrong?" Wang Yu asked again. "Of course you are wrong." Li Ankang gasped and suppressed his anger. He said blandly, "that''s the elder of the flying eagle clan. If you beat him, you can kill him. Do you know how much trouble this will bring to Tiancheng college." "Is it hard that Tiancheng college is afraid of the flying eagle sect?" At this time, Gao Le came over, and his tone was not very good. Li Ankang questioned his brother, which made him very uncomfortable. Qinyuan also said: "my young master is right. If he kills my young master, he will die. Just now he wanted to kill us, and he had to die Want to come soft Qinyuan, the first time the tone is firm, full of killing intention. It can also be seen that she was completely infuriated by elder Qiu''s behavior. When she heard Li Ankang questioning Wang Yu, she couldn''t help it.Wang Hu did not open his mouth, but his cold eyes were staring at Li Ankang. "You, you!" Hearing the questions from Qinyuan and Gaole, Li Ankang was even more angry. He pointed to the two men and wanted to scold them. Thinking that they were the disciples of the real king of heaven and man, Li Ankang did not dare to speak. "It is true that his flying eagle sect is a top power. Our Tiancheng college is also a college established by the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. There is a real king of heaven and man in the Academy. Does he dare to destroy Tiancheng college?" Golido. Tiancheng college is also a department of the imperial court of the Qin state, even if its strength is no longer weak. On the contrary, feiyingzong is a folk force. No matter how strong he is, he still dares to fight Tiancheng college openly? If they really dare, are they not afraid to be charged with rebellion? "Yes, elder Li Ankang, the top priority is not to blame my young master, but to return to Tiancheng college. Even if the flying eagle sect wants to retaliate, he will still dare to threaten me that Tiancheng will not succeed?" Qinyuan followed the way. Li Ankang was speechless. From the heart of his heart, he was more inclined to hand over Wang Yu and let the flying eagle clan dispose of him. In this way, he would not offend the flying eagle clan, but also complete the task of Kuang family. He could also secretly make friends with the prince and get three birds with one stone. However, Gaole and Qinyuan both said this, and he could not retort. Just as Li Ankang was about to compromise, a voice of great dignity rang out. "Where is the elder Qiu of my flying eagle clan?" The voice was full of trepidation and awe. It was very majestic and powerful. It made people''s hearts tremble. When they looked up, they saw three figures coming from the sky. Standing in the sky, overlooking the people outside the plains and mountains. It''s the ability of a true monarch. Nirvana immortal, at most, drives magic weapon to resist the sky, absolutely can''t be the true king of heaven and man. Listen to the tone of the other side, it seems to be from the flying eagle sect of heaven and man. Brush, brush! People''s eyes fell on Li Ankang, Wang Yu and others, and they were in big trouble. Wang Yu''s heart became heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 The three true kings of heaven and man are two men and one woman. Two of the men, one middle-aged man and the other a crane haired old man, finally the woman looked the youngest, about 30 years old. The three true kings of heaven and man stood in the air, and the majestic trend swept the world. Hundreds of people below held their breath for fear of showing a trace of disrespect, and were punished by the real king of heaven and man. Where the strongest is the true king of heaven and man. Heaven and man are the true God, and the existence of the true God has exceeded the limit of the world, so we must fly up to the realm of God. In the era when the true God ascended to the realm of God, heaven and man represented the highest power in the world. "Shizu, it''s him. He killed the son of Gubai and elder Qiu to avenge the son and the elder." "Shizu, revenge for the elder martial brother and elder." "Shizu..." Looking at the appearance of the real king of heaven and man, the disciples of the flying eagle sect who just kept silent opened their mouths in succession, filled with righteous indignation. Some people have the language of brief introduction, reported how Wang Yu killed elder Qiu. Among them, more people look at Wang Yu with hatred on his face. It seems that Wang Yu will be eaten alive. The arrival of the three true kings of heaven and man gave them confidence. Brush! The eyes of the three real kings of heaven and man fell on Wang Yu''s body together. They looked down on Wang Yu with cold eyes. In the face of the eyes of the three true kings, Wang Yu suddenly felt cold all over. The killing intention of the three true kings of heaven and man, not to mention the peak of Yuanshen, is not even the real person at the peak of nirvana. Fortunately, Wang Yu was not a general great monk. After Hunyuan Avenue was operated, Wang Yu seemed to have a universe in his body. No matter how much killing he felt, all of them went into the sea without any news. Looking at Wang Yu can kill in the idea of three people, proud and independent, three Heaven and man really Jun can not help but some appreciation. Compared with Wang Yu, Gu Bai, the son of the flying eagle sect, is one in heaven and one in the earth. If Gu Bai is not the patriarch''s parent-child, there is no room for mitigation if Gu Bai and Feiying Zong are killed. The three true kings of heaven and man all want to put Wang Yu in the door and wall. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. So arrogant, since it can not be used by me, it can only A read so far, the three real kings of heaven and man look at Wang Yu''s eyes, the intention of killing more thick, almost like the essence, stabbed Wang Yu''s skin. "Qinyuan, Gaole, Wanghu, you step back." Wang Yu said in a deep voice. "This..." Qinyuan hesitated for a moment. "Back off!" Wang Yu did not hesitate to interrupt Qinyuan''s words, scolded her all over, tone a little tough, in fact, is also a crisis. Qinyuan also want to say something, Gaole and Wang Hu hold her, shake her head. This moment. Qinyuan heart exudes endless chagrin and pain, she hates her cultivation under, often this time, can not help Wang Yu. She always thinks that she has worked hard, but the reality is very deep in her heart. "I''ll give you three something that you can really help me next time we meet." Seeing the chagrin in Qinyuan''s eyes, Wang Yu thought of something and gave the three men three ways of divine consciousness. Three people only feel a buzz in their minds, a large amount of information into the influx, three people showed an incredible look. If they had received the news earlier, they would have had time to digest it. In the plains and mountains, the three men could at least compete with Ma Linglong and other saints. At this time, a few people can''t digest, turn it into strength, but also let a few people have more confidence in Wang Yu. Several people all doubt whether Wang Yu has got some wonderful inheritance, whether the inheritance is more than the God inheritance, or how so many means. Think of here, a few people back, will retreat to one side. "Hum, I want to go!" The old man with crane hair, who was one of the three true kings of heaven and man, snorted coldly and turned his hand into a palm, pressing down towards Wang Yu and others. "Wang Yu, kill my son and my elder. He and all the people around him will die. Don''t try to escape." The old man with crane hair has a killing intention. The magic power of heaven and human realm, such as strong wind and huge waves, falls towards Wang Yu and others. At the same time, the majestic momentum, pressure on a few people, not let a few people escape his attack range, ready to move Wang Yu and others all killed. Naturally, Wang Yu couldn''t let Qinyuan and others stay. He used his three talents to communicate with heaven, earth and man, making him melt into heaven and earth. "Go away!" Wang Yu''s roar, mixed with a trace of Tianwei, will be the old man''s momentum dispersed. "Get out of the way!" Without waiting for the response of the old man with Hefa, Wang Yu pushed Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu with Zhenyuan as his hand and withdrew them from the attack range of the old man with Hefa. Make, crane hair old man''s big palm print, only left Wang Yu a person.The old man with crane hair was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Wang Yu could disperse his momentum. However, when he came back to God, he was a little angry. He is a strong man in the heaven and human world. His momentum is that Nirvana immortal is extremely poor all his life, which can not be dispelled. Wang Yu, the only great monk of the yuan God, actually did it, which made him feel extremely shameful and even more murderous. "Kill you first, then those people, die!" The old man with crane hair roared and his palm print fell down. Just as the palmprint was about to fall, Wang Yu''s Qi and blood were surging, and the Dharma and celestial phenomena were displayed. Behind him, the virtual shadow of the emperor to be in his previous life appeared. Hum! Even if it''s only one tenth of a million, it makes the old man''s movements dull, and the power of the palm print drops by one point. "Palm thunder, go!" Wang Yu is a roar, thunder and lightning in his hand, bombard to the old man with crane hair. Boom! The two collide and make a tremendous noise. The dust and smoke all over the place, forming a small mushroom cloud. The burst air flow broke the surrounding sand and stone, collapsed the trees, and the evil spirit of the plain mountain was blown a lot. What''s more terrifying is that those who are close to each other and have weak strength are directly crushed out and seriously injured. If it had not been for the protection of our elders, it would have been killed by the aftershock. If Yu Wei is still like this, what kind of attack will Wang Yu bear in the center? Can he survive? Countless people doubt that Wang Yu can survive. The old man with Hefa thought that he had killed Wang Yu, the only great monk of the yuan God. Even if he was against the sky, what would happen? He is the real king of heaven and man. His random strike is not something that Wang Yu can accept. He decided that Wang Yu would die, and with a cold smile, his eyes turned to Qinyuan and others: "your friend is dead, I will send you down to see him, thank me!" With that, the old man with crane hair will do everything. But heard a sentence, let him furious words: "old Old man, I''m not dead. You don''t want to kill my friend. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Although the voice is not high, it is very loud. People follow the reputation. The dense dust and smoke dispersed, and gradually revealed a figure, more and more clear, when the figure was completely exposed, people''s faces showed a surprised look. Wang Yu, who reappeared in front of the public, was dressed in rags and tattered. There were also large and small wounds bleeding on her body. She looked sad. That doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Wang Yu survived under the attack of the real king of heaven and man, which is the key point. Although the attack of the real king of heaven and man is just a casual attack, its power makes all the people on the scene flinch. Some real people at the top of Nirvana dare not say that they can live under the attack of the other party. No matter how injured Wang Yu was, it was a great feat for him to survive. Wang Yu moved his body and felt that he was involved in the wound. The pain in his heart occupied his brain. He shook his head and looked at the old man with crane hair. "You are not so good. You can''t kill me with one move. How did you get promoted and take medicine?" Wang Yu''s provocative words, let the old man''s face look ugly, cold eyes staring at Wang Yu, eyes full of killing. "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will do it for you." With a cold hum, the palm of the old man with crane hair condensed his magic power and a flame formed on his hand. The temperature around him suddenly rose. Endless dangerous breath, toward Wang Yu. "Fool, he actually forced the real king of heaven and man to use magical powers. Is he afraid of death not thoroughly?" "Just now, the random attack of the emperor of heaven and man made me, a man in the distance, feel the collapse of the body. I really need to use the magic power. How many people can resist it?" "This is called fancy death." "Is it not death? Knowing that he had offended the emperor, he didn''t run away quickly. He actually stood in his place and challenged him. Did he not know what the word "heaven and man" meant? " "Run away!"!? There are three real kings of heaven and man. Can he escape? " No one would think that Wang Yu could resist the old man''s magic power. This is different from the random attack before. It is a magic power attack that condenses the magic power. Wang Yu''s eyes twinkled with light, looking at the old man with crane hair''s magical power forming, and his real yuan also moved. In Liangyi chapter, Tai Chi pattern appeared at his feet. Sancai chapter, let his whole person, and the heaven, the earth and the power attached to his body, let his breath become more powerful. The four elephant chapter, wind, fire, thunder, rain, in his whole body. The virtual shadow of the emperor to be emerged behind him, which makes his body look more powerful. The evil spirit spreads all over his body muscles, and his defense and recovery ability are improved at the same time. Many supernatural means to use, let Wang Yu''s breath, far more than some Nirvana peak real person, distance from the real king of heaven and man is just a little short. However, there is a gap between Nirvana and heaven and man, which is an insurmountable gap. "In vain Looking at Wang Yu''s various magical powers, the old man with crane hair disdained to smile. The fireball on his hand turned into a wolf head. The constant influx of magic power increased the number of wolf heads, and the smell of terror was also revealed. Click! CLICK! The space around the old man with crane hair seems to have been excited and burst. "Go!" The old man with crane hair pushed the head of the fire wolf out with his palm. Whoosh Whoosh! More than a dozen wolves, like a dozen arrows, burst out towards Wang Yu. "Rain Faced with the magical power of the old man with crane hair, Wang Yu did not rush to display the skill of the four symbols. The first is rain. Rain is water, and water overcomes fire, which is also used by Wang Yu. The torrential rain fell in an instant, but the rain washed to the surrounding of the fire wolf head. Before it was close, it was evaporated by the hot high temperature, which did not play any role. "Thunder!" Boom! The sky falls to God thunder, thunder light straight to fire wolf head past. In the violent thunder and lightning, it contains Tianwei, which is not generally able to block it. Even if it collides with Tianwei, it will weaken a little. It''s a pity. The old man with crane hair is heaven and man, and heaven and man can borrow the power of heaven and earth. Their attack also has a trace of heavenly power, which is why heaven and man are so powerful. Wang Yu''s Tianwei borrowed by some special means was much worse than that of the emperor. After the thunder fell, even a spray was not lifted, it was swallowed by the fire wolf head. On that day, not only did the thunder not kill the power of the fire wolf head, but the scope increased by one point. The old man with crane hair has a deeper smile. Increase his mana and crush Wang Yu. "Ah Wang Yu sighed. There are two kinds of four image technique, which are broken, and the remaining two. One is the wind, and the wind helps the fire. The wind can also be different. And the final fire, I''m afraid, will return to help the other side like thunder.If the four elephants did not make contributions, Wang Yu used the three talents to arouse the will of heaven, earth and human beings to resist the fire wolf head. "Broken!" The old man with crane hair hummed softly. With the power of three talents, he exploded in an instant. The momentum of the fire wolf head did not decrease, under the impact of a slight big trend. The Tai Chi pattern at Wang Yu''s feet collapsed, and the virtual shadow of the emperor was scattered. As if, Wang Yu all means, are not blocked, let crane hair old man''s palm pressure, firewolf head rushed to Wang Yu. Seeing that Wang Yu was about to be hit by the fire wolf''s head, he suddenly laughed. "Good, good. The real king of heaven and man is really strong. I have not blocked many of my means. However, I am going to leave. " Wang Yu lightly said a, let Zhou people listen to so confused words. "Not good!" Looking at Wang Yu''s strange smile, the old man with crane hair has a bad premonition. If he increases his mana, he will fall on Wang Yu. He saw Wang Yu step out, shrunk into an inch to display out. At the same time, the attack of the old man with crane hair fell to the ground and exploded one after another. It was like a mountain collapsed. The fallen wolves all exploded behind Wang Yu. Most of the attacks Wang Yu avoided by shrinking into an inch could still make waves constantly impacting his body, shaking his muscles and veins. His mouth was bleeding, but he did not dare to stay. He knew very well that as long as he stopped, the wolf''s head would fall on him, and he couldn''t stop it. "Want to escape? No way Looking at Wang Yu shrinking into an inch, he could be so fast that he was absolutely a high-level divine power. But it''s impossible to escape from his hands! In the palm of the old man with crane hair, the wolf head of fire was constantly released, chasing Wang Yu and killing him on the ground. Because the speed of Wang Yu''s shrinking into an inch was too fast, the old man with crane hair had to fly in the sky, release his killing moves and chase after him. This is the picture. Wang Yu galloped in front of him. The old man with crane hair chased after him in the sky. At the same time, the head of the firewolf in his hand kept falling. A deep gully appeared, constantly extending, chasing Wang Yu''s steps, Wang Yu was always hurt by the impact of the air waves, the blood flow of the corners of his mouth flowed, and his face was pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Touch! They heard a low noise, and when they looked again, they only found that the dust and smoke were small. It turned out that Wang Yu and the old man with crane hair ran away and chased each other. They could only see a back figure. Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu, looking at Wang Yu''s far away back, secretly pray for Wang Yu, hoping that Wang Yu can escape smoothly. Suddenly. Several people felt a chill, covering several people. They looked up and found that the remaining two did not leave the true king of heaven and man, turned their eyes to them, eyes with cold killing intent. "Two true kings..." Li Ankang came up at this time. He could ignore Wang Yu, but he could not ignore Qinyuan and Gaole. It''s just that one of his words was interrupted before he finished. "Well, they have the master of heaven and man! So what? " It was the woman who spoke. She interrupted Li Ankang directly and said coldly, "don''t say their master is not here. If he is, I will kill them." He is a real person in heaven and man environment. How can he be afraid of other powerful people? As soon as his voice dropped, there was a slightly sarcastic voice. "Is it?" The sound seems to come from far away, and it seems very close. All of a sudden, the crowd was excited, looking for prestige, and saw a man and a woman breaking through the air, just like the three of the flying eagle sect before. They spent their time in the air and stopped in the middle of the air. They were not inferior in any way. Obviously, the two who came here are also true kings of heaven and man. It was the master of Qinyuan and Gaole, mingyuexian and chufeng, who came to Qinyuan and Qinyuan for help. It is also because of the induction of the two people''s breath, Wang Yu was relieved to escape. When they came, they also heard the words of flying eagle sect girl. Chu Feng''s face had a cool smile, which made people shiver. The Moon Fairy was expressionless, indifferent and despised Xi nu. "Do you mean I can''t stop you?" When Chu Feng looked at the female of the flying eagle clan, he said a word lightly, but everyone could hear the anger in his words. The Moon Fairy was watching, quietly watching. In the face of Chu Feng''s question, the lady of the flying eagle clan wrinkled and looked a little unhappy. "Come on, kill me." Chu Feng seems to have not seen the look of the female heaven and man of the flying eagle sect, and continues to challenge. The female of the flying eagle clan felt greatly insulted. She was not angry and her eyes were all spouting fire. Forgetting, she threatened to kill the other party''s disciples before. After a few breaths, the eyes of the female of the flying eagle clan showed a trace of fierce color. Since you let me kill you, I''ll show you. Thinking of this, the female of flying eagle clan moved. Whoosh! The female of the flying eagle clan, with a flash of body shape, appears in front of Qinyuan. Raising her hand is a palm and is about to fall towards Qinyuan. The next moment. The figure of the bright Moon Fairy suddenly appeared in front of Qinyuan, facing the palm of the female heaven and man of the flying eagle clan, she slapped it in the past. Touch! The palms of the two maidens burst together. Both of them hit at random, and did not increase their strength. However, the air wave generated by the two moves was enough to seriously injure the nirvana peak immortal. We can imagine the strength of their strength. The two men''s attacks were divided as soon as they touched and retreated one after another. The female of the flying eagle clan retreated more than ten Zhangs. Looking at the bright moon fairy, that is, two or three Zhangs, which one is stronger or weaker is clear at a glance. The middle-aged man of the flying eagle clan, with a coagulating eye light, has a few more dignified eyebrows. Elder Lu''s strength he knows, is not much worse than him, the Moon Fairy can easily block, had to let him surprise. In addition to mingyuexian, there is another Chu Feng who has not done anything. They are two people to two people, and the number is equal. I dare not say that they can surpass them. However, it is impossible to hurt Qinyuan and Gaole in front of mingyuexian and chufeng. Maybe, when the old man with crane hair comes back, the three of them can work together. Chu Feng did not seem to want to give them time, sarcastically said: "our disciples are here, you try." Chu Feng''s face with a smiling face, smile ha ha''s appearance, in the flying eagle Zong female Tianren''s view, is a great provocation, let her some anger can not stop.. The Moon Fairy chuckled and added a fire: "dare not? Go away "Looking for death!" When she was provoked, the anger of her companion was not easy to blow up. Flying Eagle clan female heaven and man''s magic power condenses, ready to start, middle-aged man and nature quickly stop. The middle-aged man in his ear, said a few words, put down the anger of the woman.However, she looked at Chu Feng and the Moon Fairy''s eyes, some not good. Seeing this, the middle-aged man of heaven gave a breath. Although his heart is not smooth, he can bear it for a while. It''s the same as coming back together. The three of them will win. Seeing that the woman finally resisted, the Moon Fairy sighed, but Chu Feng looked calm as usual. "Ah, master, go and save my young master!" When the two sides of the heaven calmed down, Qinyuan ran over to the Moon Fairy and said anxiously. "Yes, master, my brother is still being chased and killed by their emperor Zhenjun? It is also said that the heaven and man of the flying eagle sect are really not things. They will bully the small with the big ones. " Gao Le said to Chu Feng. As soon as their words were finished, their master had not answered. The two heavenly beings of the flying eagle clan looked at Chu Feng and Mingyue fairy with sharp eyes. It seemed that as long as they had the intention to protect Wang Yu, they would start immediately. Looking at the faces of the two heavenly beings, Chu Feng sneered and patted Gao le on the shoulder: "don''t worry, your brother is not simple. The heaven and man of the flying eagle clan can''t help him." The Moon Fairy also comforted Qinyuan: "Chu Feng said it''s good. Wang Yu''s skill and means, even I can''t guess. It''s hard for the people of flying eagle sect to kill him. " Listening to the words of mingyuexian and chufeng, Qinyuan and Gaole felt relieved. They didn''t think the master would cheat them. On the other hand, the two people in the flying eagle sect sneered at each other. They didn''t believe that a practitioner who could not even reach nirvana could resist the pursuit of a real king of heaven and man. This is impossible. Moreover, the heaven and man who pursued Wang Yu had the strongest strength among them. ¡­¡­ Just outside the plain mountain, when the four real kings of heaven and man were hostile to each other, there were two figures galloping hundreds of miles away. It was Wang Yu and the old man with crane hair who pursued and killed him. Bang bang bang! The old man with crane hair is the true king of heaven and man. He has powerful magic power and attacks without stinginess. Under his constant bombing, Wang Yu''s ears are humming. Good thing is, Wang Yu''s magic power is getting faster and faster. The attack aftereffect of the old man with crane hair has gradually failed to hurt him. At the same time, the distance between him and the old man with crane hair is gradually widening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "Ha ha, little miscellaneous fish, I see how long you can run." The speed of the other party is too fast, so fast that he can''t catch up with him, which makes the old crane hair surprised and can''t close his mouth. You know, the old man with crane hair is a man of heaven, flying in the air. What about Wang Yu? However, the peak of Yuan Shen is at most the Disha state of refining body flow. However, he runs on the ground. When did the ground run better than the sky? Only now. "It''s definitely a great power." If he had been chasing after him for a long time, he would not have been able to catch up with him! At the same time, the old man with Hefa doesn''t think that how long can he support the great power of Yuan Shen state. Therefore, the old man with crane hair has not caught up with Wang Yu, but he is not discouraged. He follows from afar and does not let himself be thrown away by Wang Yu. Wang Yu glanced back at the old man with crane hair and guessed the other party''s mind. Wang Yu''s heart became heavy. Indeed, as the old man with crane hair thought, Wang Yu''s consumption was huge, not only consumption, but also part of his wounds. The influence of the old man''s magical power on Wang Yu was not small. Wang Yu''s internal organs, meridians and blood vessels were all damaged. Fortunately, he had the cultivation of refining body, flowing to the evil state, and his physical recovery ability was very strong, which supported him to run for such a long time. If he can''t get practice and recover smoothly, his consumption will far exceed his recovery ability. When he has consumed all his energy, facing heaven and man is like seeking death. "No, it can''t go on like this." "Now there are only two ways for me to kill him or get rid of him?" "Kill heaven and man? This is a dream Although Wang Yu''s talent is against heaven, the peak of Yuan Shen can cut the peak of Nirvana, but even if the other side has just been promoted, he can''t compare with him. His current means, the strongest is Fenghuang Xiangyu. With his current state of mind, it is not difficult to kill a real emperor of heaven and man with the power contained in Fenghuang Xiangyu. The premise is that he can hit the real emperor of heaven and man. This premise is a great challenge to Wang Yu. The true king of heaven and man is already sensing the law of heaven, and has the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Wang Yu will surely be able to sense it as long as he takes out the big killing tool of Phoenix Xiangyu. The real king of heaven and man was on guard. With Wang Yu''s current cultivation, he didn''t even have a chance to hit the other side. "Cut it off! We can only find a way to get rid of heaven and man. " He has been exerting the magic power of shrinking to an inch. However, his speed of divine movement can not play the strongest level with the influence of injury. At the current speed, it is too difficult to get rid of heaven and man. However, as the once three Jue emperor, Wang Yu''s means are not only his magic power. After making up my mind. Wang Yu turned over the Jiezi bag and took out a small flag with 64 sides. After the flag was taken out, he threw the flag in his hand, brushing it, and 64 flags fell to the ground. "Small eight gate gold lock array, open!" After Wang Yu''s last word fell, the sixty-four flags, rippling with a supernatural breath, immediately a large area of local flavor became wonderful. And the sixty-four banners are hidden in the void. A large array, spanning 70 or 80 Li, covers a large area. Wang Yu looks back at the crane haired old man who is about to catch up with him. He smiles and plunges into the array, and his figure is hidden by the array. "It''s just a three level array. It''s like blocking me." The old man with crane hair didn''t rush into the array for the first time, but after feeling the breath of the big array, he sneered and concentrated his magic power in his hands. He wanted to break the array and destroy the array with his strength. However, at the moment when he gathered his magic power, a fatal sense of crisis made him shiver all over. The sense of crisis disappeared only after two or three miles. "How come a three level array suddenly has the power of a level Four array?" The old man with crane hair frowned. In the big array, Wang Yu sighs and takes back the Phoenix Xiangyu. Originally, looking at the old man with crane hair trying to break through the array, Wang Yu took out the Phoenix Xiangyu and prepared to attack. As a result, as soon as he took out the Phoenix Xiangyu, the other side dodged away. It''s impossible to kill each other. "Well, since I can''t kill him, I''ll stop him for a period of time. I''ll take the opportunity to escape." Wang Yu some regrets, but also in the expectation, is not particularly regrettable, he swallowed two pills of pills, one to recover the injury, one to recover the true yuan. At the same time, Wang Yu paid close attention to the old man with crane hair outside. He wanted to set up a message for the old man.Outside the big array, the old man with crane hair approached again. When he was ready to break the battle with magic power, his fatal sense of crisis came again and he dodged again. As a man of heaven, he believes in his feelings, even if nothing happened last time. The old man with crane hair approached again. This time, he was not ready to break the battle savagely. He walked towards the big array. Looking at the wary appearance of the old man with crane hair, Wang Yumei opened his eyes and laughed. What he wanted was the care of the old man with crane hair. When the old man with Hefa walked into the big array, he found that it was a combination of trapped array and magic array. As soon as he entered the big array, he felt layers of bondage and blessing on him. The scene in front of him also changed. It was not the mountain road before, but the barren hills and earth graves. There were dead bodies everywhere. Not only that, but also some bones stood up and rushed at him. "Hum!" The old man with crane hair snorted, and his magic power poured out, breaking the breath that bound him. Later, the old man with crane hair ran his mana and bombarded around in the big array. He still took the way of breaking the array with force. However, he was in the middle of the big formation, even if he was in the fog. Maybe the battle could not hold him for long, and he would not be able to break it for a while. When he broke the battle, Wang Yu left quietly. He did not dare to delay for a moment. He urged him to shrink into an inch of magic power and drift away. It''s about twenty minutes. Wang Yu''s array arranged by 64 flags was broken by the old man with crane hair. However, the old man with crane hair who broke through the big array was not happy, because after breaking the big array, he found that he had lost Wang Yu. In other words, he failed to catch up with a great monk. What a shame! "Hum, disciple of Tiancheng college, I think you can run away from the monk, but you can''t run away from the temple." Thinking that Wang Yu came from Tiancheng college, the old man''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Although he knew that Tiancheng college also had heaven and man, could he compare with him in flying eagle sect? What''s more, it''s easy to call on several subordinate forces with the appeal of the flying eagle sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 After two rounds, they went back to fight with Mingfeng. Although there are three real kings of flying eagle sect, and their strength is strong, their opponents are more powerful. The Moon Fairy blocked the female of the flying eagle sect, and Chu Feng took the upper hand with one enemy and two, and beat the two heavenly men of the flying eagle clan. The fight between the five Heaven and man was a great battle. In the end, mingyuexian and chufeng fought back the three Tianren of feiyingzong, and then returned to the college with the disciples of Tiancheng college. This war also spread the reputation of Tiancheng college in the state of Qin. If Tiancheng college can bear the oppression of the flying eagle sect, it will usher in a new glory. The premise is that under the Revenge of the flying eagle sect, it can still be strong. ¡­¡­ Deep in the mountains. In a hidden cave. Wang Yu sat cross legged to avoid the pursuit of the strong man in heaven and human environment. He was badly injured, bleeding all over his body, and his face was bloodless. If he had not swallowed a few pills of healing pills, he would not have been able to hold on at this time. Of course. Wang Yu also had two pills of death elixir in his hand. If one of them was swallowed, he would be able to revive immediately with full blood. However, the pill was too precious for Wang Yu to use at any non critical moment. It took him five days to expel the common elixir. "Finally recovered." After spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, Wang Yu''s face showed a trace of smile. When there is a wound in the body, there is always a sense of insecurity. After all, when he is seriously injured, he does not have a trace of combat power. Even a wolf can easily take his life. After the injury recovered, Wang Yu had the feeling of regaining control of his life. "With my current strength, facing heaven and man, I am somewhat reluctant." Although he escaped the pursuit of heaven and man, Wang Yu knew that the oppression of heaven and man on him was not over. In the following days, he had to face the real king of heaven and man many times. If he was not careful, he would be broken to pieces. "I have just broken through the realm of refining body and flowing earth. If I want to ascend, I need to accumulate. There are still some deficiencies in transforming the Yin spirit into the original spirit. I can''t break through it in a short time. I can only do it in the aspects of magic power, treasure and array." Strength, Wang Yu and the real king of heaven and man gap is not small, even if the latest Jin Tianren, he is not the opponent. However, for the once three Jue emperor, there is no way to make up for these gaps, especially Wang Yu has two treasures in his hand. Fenghuang Xiangyu, the most precious tripod. The former is Xiangyu left by Fenghuang people''s great ability, and is an absolute treasure. In the past, Wang Yu used Zhenyuan to activate most of them, and did not really refine their sacrifice into their own treasures to drive them like arms. When motivating Fenghuang Xiangyu, it would cost a lot of Zhenyuan to hit the other side, and most of them were not successful, they planted themselves. This is also the reason why Wang Yu did not dare to urge Fenghuang Xiangyu rashly in the face of the emperor who could seek good fortune and avoid evil. If he can trap the other party for a few breaths before urging Fenghuang Xiangyu, he will be confident to kill him. However, it is not easy to trap a real king of heaven and man. However, it is not impossible. He has a treasure in his hand. After the Baoding reached the highest level, Wang Yu had not yet practiced it. Otherwise, he could use the tripod to suppress the old man with crane hair, and then sacrifice the Phoenix Xiangyu to kill heaven and man. Before Wang Yu, because anxious to get out of Pingyuan mountain, had no time to sacrifice. Later, he was chased by the old man with crane hair, so he had no chance. Now he is free and gives him more time to get Baoding into his pocket. Thinking of this, Wang Yu took out Baoding and Fenghuang Xiangyu. He wanted to make a choice, which treasure should be refined first. After thinking for a moment, Wang Yu made a decision to sacrifice and refine the tripod first. Without others, it is easier to sacrifice and refine Baoding. Although it is not the most precious treasure, it can not be compared with Xiangyu of Fenghuang nationality. "Up Wang Yu clapped his hand on the tripod, and the tripod flew up and hung in the void. Wang Yu is not vague, and a series of Dharma Seals have penetrated into the Baoding, and the Baoding is shining brightly, reflecting Wang Yu himself and communicating the relationship between them. Wang Yugou Tongbao Ding is forbidden in sacrificing and refining Baoding. The luster of Baoding reflects Wang Yu, which can also help Wang Yu improve his body. Although Wang Yu''s body refining flow can''t be promoted, he can still practice his magic power. Yin Yang and Qi can be found throughout the meridians and blood vessels. The strength of the three talents can nourish the whole body, which makes the flesh muscles become more explosive. In addition, the power of the four elephants fell on his limbs. The formation of his Disha and the subtlety of the Hunyuan Taoist Scripture also show that when the power of the four elephants moves around his body, he can be reborn. Sacrificing and refining the treasure can not only possess the power of the treasure, but also enhance itself.Time flies. Ten days later, zhibaoding has been refined by him. It can give full play to its supreme power. "Next is phoenix Xiangyu." Baoding back, Wang Yu and Phoenix Xiangyu took out. As soon as Phoenix Xiangyu appeared, the heat wave in the cave filled the whole cave, and the temperature rose several levels. Wang Yu is the highest level of cultivation of Yuan Shen, but also can not help sweating white. The strength of the Phoenix clan''s powerful Xiangyu seal most of them. Even so, he can feel the pressure. Just imagine, if the energy seal in Xiangyu is completely opened, the heat can make Wang Yu''s world evaporate. "Refine it for me!" Wang Yu''s eyes flash, with another method of printing and refining Phoenix Xiangyu. This time the harvest is also not small, his seal communication Phoenix Xiangyu, and Phoenix Xiangyu also has a spiritual light into Wang Yu''s body. "This is The secret of Phoenix Wang Yu''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect to sacrifice and refine the Phoenix clan''s powerful Xiangyu, which made him obtain the top-level magical power. The Phoenix method, even at the peak of his previous life, is also a marvelous magic power, which has great help, let alone now. Wang Yu more and more excited, Wang Yu more focused on refining Phoenix Xiangyu. ¡­¡­ It took more than half a month for Wang Yu to refine the two treasures and recover from the injury. People of all forces on the plain mountain have returned to their own home forces. The originally noisy plain mountain is empty again, and no one has found that there is a slight flaw in the evil spirit on the plain mountain, and the stagnant air is leaking out, which has eroded the surrounding plants and trees and withered countless. There was a roar of wild animals coming out of the mountain plain. And all this, outsiders know nothing about. In other words, they were all attracted by the recent event, and this event was that the flying eagle sect walked out of the five heavenly beings and brought a group of disciples to Tiancheng county. "Something big is going to happen." Someone sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Tiancheng college inner courtyard, the main peak hall, the atmosphere is somewhat dignified. The peak master who inherited the five peaks and the elders of the main hall of the five peaks came to the top of Tiancheng college, except for the mysterious Dean. Of course, Chu Feng and mingyuexian are indispensable. In addition to mingyuexian and chufeng, the rest of the high-level look different, some showing resentment, some showing a sarcastic look, some more directly laughing and so on. On the opposite side of them, there are more than a dozen people, who are from the top level of the state of Qin. Five of the leaders were the most powerful. They stood there with the momentum of terror, and had the posture of dispersing the main peak hall. Heaven and man are true kings, and there are five. There are three of them. They are the old acquaintances of Chu Feng and mingyuexian. They are the three Tianren of feiyingzong who met outside the plain mountain. At this time, three once high-ranking characters, followed the other two, respectfully. In addition to the five heavenly beings, the remaining ten are all Nirvana peak human beings. As for so many masters of the flying eagle sect who came to Tiancheng college, it is not difficult to judge that the other side is to set up a teacher to investigate the death of the son and elder of the flying eagle sect. "I''ll give you two choices." Facing the hostility from the top echelons of Tiancheng University, Chen Liang spoke coldly. As the three elders of the flying eagle sect, Chen Liang has the highest status and is also the most qualified representative of the flying eagle sect. "First, hand over the woman and brother named Wang Yu and Wang Yu. The dean of Tiancheng college apologized and asked for some compensation before he came to my flying eagle sect." The first condition is finished, the high-level of Tiancheng college, his face changed, staring at some of the flying eagle clan. Looking at the flying eagle clan, it is not friendly. Chen Liang looked at the hostile eyes of Tiancheng University, but his expression did not change. In other words, his mouth was still wearing a disdainful smile, and he did not pay attention to the people of Tiancheng University, even though Tiancheng college might be due to three Tianren. "Second, if you don''t follow the first item, I will destroy your Tiancheng college." Chen Liang said lightly, as if to wipe out a big force in a county, just like drinking cold water. He was just as relaxed as drinking cold water. Contempt attitude, arrogant language behind. The main peak hall suddenly fell silent. After a while "I''m not ashamed." "Yes. Feiyingzong is a top-level force. Don''t forget that you are at most a folk force, while our college is the power of the imperial court. Are you provoking the imperial court and are you going to rebel? " "Ha ha. A few of the flying eagle clan, you have to think about it well. Can you beat the court of the state of Qin, no matter how powerful you are? " "If you dare to move our Tiancheng college, you will wait for the soldiers of the state of Qin to crush your flying eagle clan." "Get out of here..." At the top of Tiancheng University, the Hawks, after listening to Chen Liang''s words, immediately responded with a strong tone. As they said, even though the strength of the flying eagle sect is strong, it is at most a strong non-governmental organization, while Tiancheng college is weak, which is also the formation force of the court, representing the face of the court. Not to mention anything else, the dean of Tiancheng college is in the same position as the governor of Tiancheng County, and is equal to the governor of Tiancheng county. If the flying eagle sect dares to destroy Tiancheng college, it is tantamount to declaring war on the imperial court, and it is an act of rebellion. If the imperial army presses on the territory, the ten flying eagle sect can be easily erased. "Ha ha!" After listening to the ridicule of the senior staff of Tiancheng University, Chen Liang laughed: "who said it was feiyingzong who killed Tiancheng college. It may be that some forces offended Tiancheng college did it." "It''s a long night. A lot can happen." Chen Liang said with a light smile, which implied that Tiancheng college would not mind being a dark walking force if Tiancheng college didn''t understand the current situation. Tiancheng college is on the scene of the high-level, can reach today''s position, not a simple. The meaning of Chen Liang''s words was so direct that everyone could hear them. That is to say, their faces changed because they could hear them. "Elder Chen, are you going to pretend to be a foreign force and become a dead hand of Tiancheng college? Are you not afraid to disturb the barracks of Tiancheng county? " "As far as I know, the son of Han Zuoliang, magistrate of Tiancheng County, also died in the trial and was killed by Wang Yu. Will the barracks he wield stand up when Tiancheng college is in danger?" Chen Liang''s appearance of a winning hand and his high-ranking tone make the senior management of Tiancheng University unhappy. However, they could not refute what the other side said. At this time, different voices were heard inside Tiancheng college. "Elders, I don''t think we should go to Tiancheng College for the sake of a few disciples." "Yes, they provoked the matter, so they should let them settle it by themselves. I propose to hand over Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu. As for Wang Yu, he will be handed over when he comes back.""I seconded." "I agree." "And me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the main peak hall, more than 50 high-rise people raised their hands. Among them, most of them were Wang Yu''s people with gaps. Among them, there were some big prince, Third Prince and Han Zuoliang, as well as some neutral ones. In any case, there are some people in the high-level of Tiancheng college who have turned to a certain force. Inside Tiancheng college, it is extremely disharmonious. "It seems that most of the elders have the same idea. I''ll send someone to catch those bastards." The leader of Jinglei peak gets up directly and sends for Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu. At this time, the long silent Chu Feng opened his mouth: "wait a minute!" "Elder Chu, the high-level meeting has made a decision. Although there are your disciples among the people sent out, why should we bother elder Chu to make a sacrifice?" Looking at Chu Feng''s mouth, Jinglei Feng Feng thinks Chu Feng is ready to stop them. Chu Feng didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Chen Liang of the flying eagle clan: "if we follow your first choice, what should we pay for?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Jinglei Feng Feng''s master was relieved and thought Chu Feng had given up Wang Yu and others. "Ten thousand year stalactite, thousand year God grass, Dragon Blood Flower..." Chen Liang spits out the names of a lot of treasures. Every time he said one of them, he made the senior management of Tiancheng college look ugly. Chen Liang''s treasures are valuable and rare. They are the foundation of Tiancheng University. They will damage the vitality of Tiancheng university if they are handed over so much at once. Chu Feng quietly listen to Chen Liang finish, and then look at the high-level, said: "who else would like to choose the first one to raise their hands." This time, a lot less people raised their hands, neutral people also closed their hands, and those who did not agree with the first item occupied the majority. Jinglei peak is not good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "Have you thought about it, ladies and gentlemen?" Chen Liang, who had been watching the drama, looked at the people of Tiancheng college and asked. Jinglei peak sees the situation and quickly gets up: "everybody! Although the requirements of the flying eagle sect are somewhat high, they are better than being destroyed. " "The strength of our own family knows that our college''s strength is not comparable to that of the flying eagle clan, let alone that there is no governor who secretly helps the flying eagle clan. How can we resist? What is it to pay for something as long as the college is there? " After the thunder peak Lord finished, the black peak peak peak Lord also followed the way. The two peak masters spoke in succession, and there was a certain truth in what they said. It seemed that they had moved some people. The hand that had just been put down should be raised. Seeing the capitulationists surpass the hardliners, a voice burst out of the hall. "Don''t think about it. Tiancheng college will not comply with the requirements of the flying eagle sect." Who is it? The eyes of all the people in the hall looked at the door of the hall, and the door slowly opened, and an old man in a blue Taoist robe came in. When the old man appears. Originally wanted to say something thunder peak peak Lord, stopped. "Dean of Tiancheng college, Wu Qing!" Chen Liang of the flying eagle clan told the identity of the other party. "Chen Liang, the third elder of the flying eagle sect, you go back. I have never given up innocent disciples in exchange for the survival of the college." In the face of Chen Liang''s cold light, Wu Qing didn''t care, waved his hand and said hard. "Courtyard..." Thunder peak peak Lord also want to persuade, Wu qinglenglengleng swept each other one eye, thunder peak Lord speechless. Seeing the thunder peak Lord no longer open his mouth, Wu Qingcai turned his eyes to Chen Liang. He showed his breath to Chen Liang. It was the breath of the middle of heaven and man. Although the realm was there, it was a little weak, but it made Chen Liang''s face dignified. "President Wu, are you sure of your choice?" Chen Liang asked in a deep voice. Wu Qing didn''t say much. He nodded his head. His muddy eyes suddenly became clear and showed his cold determination. "Let''s go!" Seeing the firmness in Wu Qing''s eyes, Chen Liang was defeated. Without waiting for other companions to speak, he left the main peak hall and Tiancheng college. "Three elders, a middle stage of heaven and man, why do we give in?" Walking outside Tiancheng college. Liu mu, also known as the crane haired old man who had been chasing Wang Yu, asked him a question that troubled him. In the main hall of Tiancheng University, he also felt Wu Qing''s momentum. Although it was true in the middle period of heaven and man, his Qi and blood were declining and his Yang spirit was depressed. He had entered the five decline of heaven and man. At present, the actual combat power of Wu Qing should not be able to give full play to the fighting power in the middle period of heaven and man. At most, there are a few interests to maintain the fighting power in the middle period of heaven and man. And this kind of strength, in front of Chen Liang, who is at the peak of integrity, is not enough to see. Chen Liang is alone. He should be able to kill Wu Qing. Not only Liu mu, but other people also looked at Chen Liang. Chen Liang glanced at several people and said, "stupid! What do you mean when you play in the five decline of heaven and man? " Liu Mu was stunned for a moment, then reacted and gave Chen Liang a look of thanks. The decline of heaven and man is a catastrophe in the process of practice. It means that some people who are trapped in a certain state can not break through and usher in the catastrophe of life and death. That is to say, the time limit for practitioners is coming. The practitioners at this time are also the most crazy and can not be easily provoked. Imagine, a true king in the middle of heaven and man, knowing that his time is running out, what will he do when a group of enemies appear? He doesn''t expect anything to die. He''ll fight with his life. It''s not terrible for a real king in the middle of heaven and man with weak breath. What''s terrible is that the real king in the middle of heaven and man gave his life to attack. In this state, if there is another secret method to improve his strength, it will not be difficult to kill three or four of them. And the other two Tianren Zhenjun of Tiancheng college are leading the other top management of Tiancheng college to fight back, and they may be totally annihilated. It was for this consideration that Chen Liang withdrew temporarily. "Three elders, did we give up like this?" Liu Mu asked reluctantly. "Give up? No way Chen Liang shook his head decisively, and his mouth cracked with a sneer: "Liu mu, you go back and invite the gods and decrees. I want to see how a man of heaven who is about to die can bear the power of the gods?" When Liu Mu heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then showed a smile. So did the others. Before the gods and decrees were invited, the group had decided the victory. In the next few days, Liu Mu returned to the flying eagle sect with all his strength. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Han Zuoliang''s face was gloomy. His son was killed in the plain mountain, which made Han Zuoliang extremely angry. "Wang Wei, are all the wolves here?"In silence, Han Zuoliang asked. "Three thousand will be in the Academy, as long as I''m ready for the next battle." Han Zuoliang, a young general, said with his head raised. Han Zuoliang smelled speech and nodded. He was about to open his mouth when he saw a man running in from outside. After seeing the visitor clearly, Han Zuoliang did not scold his reckless behavior. He called the man to the front of his body, and the man passed a jade slip. Han Zuoliang took the jade slips and read the contents of the jade slips by divine consciousness. The contents of the jade slips are basically Han Zuoliang''s report on the confrontation between the flying eagle sect and Tiancheng college in the main hall of Tiancheng University. In a moment. A smile appeared on his face: "God help me too!" He turned his head and looked at Wang Wei and said, "we will not send out the wolf army for the time being. However, the wild wolf army will not be disbanded. It will be stationed outside the prefectures'' office, waiting for demolition at any time. I want a big plan." He looked at the direction of Xianyang, the capital of the emperor, and said, "if my plan is successful, I can not only avenge my son, but also increase my own strength and compete for the throne of the emperor." Han Zuoliang''s ambition has long been aimed at rebellion. Before the temptation of power, he resolutely and temporarily gave up revenge for his son. In addition to the flying eagle clan and the prefectural Prefecture, the king of hiragawa has also made some moves to prepare for the Tiancheng college. For some time to come. Tiancheng University, to face the attack of three big forces, can be said to be the biggest crisis since the founding of Tiancheng University. In addition to that. As far away as Xianyang City, the capital of the emperor, some of the princes also took action. Inside Tiancheng college, the atmosphere is also suppressed to the extreme. In the college, after a night''s discussion, the three real kings of heaven and man returned to their respective residences with smiles, as if they did not care about the coming crisis. In other words, there are ways to deal with it. At this time, Wang Yu in a cave is still refining Phoenix Xiang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air rings. In the middle of the sky, a big tripod is flying in the sky, sending out endless oppressive force, which solidifies the breath of heaven and earth, as if adding many shackles out of thin air. That heavy shackles, contains the energy, can lock some heaven and man true king. At this time, but another proud voice, suddenly sounded. Oh! I saw a phoenix shadow which looked unreal, spread its wings in the air, and then turned into a rainbow light and flew down like lightning. The next moment. Boom! The earth trembled violently. Under the impact of the shadow of the Phoenix, the mountain, which was more than a hundred feet tall and nearly a thousand feet wide, was divided into two parts. The edges of both sides were still burning with flames. All this happened in a flash. Villagers living nearby, passers-by, practitioners who have already experienced and so on, have recorded this moment thoroughly in their hearts and will never forget it in their whole life. Some practitioners, seeing the shadow of the Phoenix splitting through the mountains, moved their minds. said that Phoenix is arrogant, no treasure does not fall, not Indus, Phoenix shadow fell to the place, is not representative of treasure appear? So a group of people walked towards the mountain. Naturally, where there is no treasure, some of the practitioners in the past can understand the fire magic power of the Phoenix family through the residual vitality left by the shadow of the Phoenix. This is a later story. Wang Yu, who caused all these consequences, knew nothing about it. After experimenting with the power of two heavy treasures, he recalled them with a smile of satisfaction. He was pleased with the power of the two treasures. He was not so passive in the face of the true king of heaven and man. He could even fight back appropriately. With a happy mood, Wang Yu left the forest and headed for Tiancheng county. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Wang Yu from time to time used the magic power of shrinking into an inch, which compressed the original journey of more than a month to seven days. Seven days later, at noon, he set foot on the jurisdiction of Tiancheng county. At the same time, he heard the bad news. "Did you hear that? In recent days, dozens of people have died in a row. " "I heard that it was the rest of the Honglian sect. In the early years, the Honglian sect was rampant in Tiancheng County, which caused harm to all living beings. Fortunately, Tiancheng University sent strong men to wipe it out. Only then did Tiancheng County recover its tranquility. Unexpectedly, some of the honglianjiao came back to life." "Ha ha! What do you think of a destroyed sect that dares to attack the attention of Tiancheng college with only a few remaining evils? " "Is there a secret?" "Of course. You don''t think about how many Nirvana people there are in Tiancheng college, and even there are a few of them. Let alone the remaining evils of honglianjiao, the honglianjiao in its heyday is not the rival of Tiancheng college. " "Who killed the teachers and students of Tiancheng University for several days in a row. Although these teachers and students are from other universities, they are the strongest, but Zifu environment is really the biggest provocation to Tiancheng University. Are they not afraid of Tiancheng College''s anger?" "If you dare to do this, it means that the other side has the confidence. I heard that a super Tianjiao in Tiancheng college killed the son and elder of the flying eagle sect during the trial in Pingyuan mountain. The recent events have something to do with it. " "Flying Eagle power! No wonder "The killing of the students and teachers in other schools is actually a disguised warning to Tiancheng college, or to tell Tiancheng college that I have given you the wrong time to think about it. It is estimated that there will be a big move soon." Big moves. The shrewd man, very clear, but at the end of the description only big action, did not say what big action. But, as everyone knows, what he means by big moves. No one noticed that in the corner of the restaurant, a man''s face became ugly and his eyebrows were a little fierce. "What a flying eagle sect, how dare you deal with Tiancheng college." "And the sheriff''s office. Feiyingzong''s method to Tiancheng college is so obvious. As a prefect, he didn''t help Tiancheng college. I''m afraid it''s because of Han Yu! " Tiancheng college, after all, was established by the court of the state of Qin, and it is an organization of the imperial court. If there is any disturbance, local officials should help in time. If there is the help of the prefectures, even if it is the flying eagle clan, we should also take into account one or two. Wang Yu sneered at the sheriff''s office. Would this ambitious Sheriff care about the court''s rules? Wang Yu''s heart was heavy. He had just entered Tiancheng County, and there was still a distance from Tiancheng college. He had to walk half a day. It was very fast to return to Tiancheng college the next night. The latest news that people here got was just a few days ago. What happened these days, and the situation of Tiancheng college, is also the most worrying place for Wang Yu. Wang Yu is not how deep feelings for the college, but there are people in the college that he cares about.Qin yuan, Gao le and Wang Hu, in addition to three people, namely Chu Feng, Mingyue Xian and Xu Ruian, let him have good senses. As for other people, whether they are dead or alive, he doesn''t care. When Wang Yu was ready, he saw a group of eight people coming in from outside the restaurant. The pride on their faces was clearly visible. Several people sat on a table next to Wang Yu, chatting, chatting content, Wang Yu stopped. "When we finish eating, let''s go all night. According to the news from the above, several elders are going to fight Tiancheng college. Not only did he find some disciples from the sect, but also gathered all the disciples outside and rushed to Tiancheng college directly. " "When everyone arrives, we''ll break Tiancheng college in one fell swoop. Let''s hurry up, or Tiancheng college will be destroyed and the wealth of a college will be robbed by others, and we will lose a lot. " "Yes, eat, drink, and then go out of the city to fight with other martial brothers. Let''s kill Tiancheng college together." Some of them came fast, ate fast and walked faster. They were afraid that they would go slower. Their brothers robbed all the benefits. At the same time, as the disciples of the top forces, they have no doubt about whether the flying eagle sect can destroy Tiancheng college. Wang Yu how to listen to their words, Zheng Zheng Zheng, a sigh, the crisis of the dark Tiancheng college. He couldn''t eat any more. After paying the money, he left the restaurant and kept up with the disciples of the flying eagle sect. Listening to the meaning of those people, it was not only eight disciples of the flying eagle sect that they had come to. Sure enough. Wang Yu secretly followed eight people. On the official road outside the city, he saw another ten disciples of the flying eagle sect. The two groups of people added up to 18. As far as the realm is concerned, all the eighteen are great monks of the yuan God. These people are people who want to bring disaster to Tiancheng college. Without any hesitation, Wang Yu rushed up, and when the other side didn''t respond, he killed him. Wang Yu today''s strength, do not use the most precious, Nirvana is no one is his opponent, not to mention more than a dozen yuan God monks. Eighteen of them were dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Late at night. Tiancheng college high-level, gathered together, the atmosphere is a bit heavy. Helpless, subdued, angry All kinds of emotions are blocked in the minds of the people. The loss of teachers and students in the college these days is the warning of flying eagle sect to the college. Since the day when the eagle sect issued the warning, people died every day in the college, and the top management of the college was furious. The safety management of the college has been strengthened, but the effect is very little. Those who live in the flying eagle sect can always find the loopholes in the security defense of the college, come in quietly, start quietly, and then walk away. Inside the college, there is no need for the other party''s internal, and the status will not be low. For the safety of the college, the College started to clean up the interior. If the college wants to remove these malignant tumors, it can not be completed overnight, and it is even more difficult at this node. Every day, the Academy will clear one or two traitors, but still can''t stop the other side''s killer. For half a month in a row, people were killed and injured every day, which made the whole college in a panic. All of a sudden, one day ago, no one died inside the college. It seemed that the people of the flying eagle sect retreated. However, no one from the top of the college could laugh. They knew it was the calm before the storm. It also indicates that the patience of the flying eagle sect has been smoothed out and it will attack Tiancheng college in an all-round way. "Dean, there are five groups of people sent to Xianyang city. Some of them are dead and have been sent back. We can only hope for Tao Dong. " Under the president, elder Xu Ruian said with emotion. When the college is in crisis, they should ask local officials for help. However, they clearly know that Han Zuoliang will not help them. To this end, the college''s approach is to send its experts to Xianyang city for help. They also knew that feiyingzong would definitely guard against their move and would intercept and snipe everywhere. Five people sent by the hospital broke through in five directions. As a result, four people were killed and their bodies were sent back to the college. The last one became the only hope of the college. "Is it worth it if I say that those people should have been handed over in the first place to put the whole college in crisis for a few people?" Some elders expressed their dissatisfaction. There are many people who have similar ideas. After some people start, others follow suit, in order to vent their dissatisfaction with some of the heaven and man in the college. The Moon Fairy bowed her head and said nothing. Chu Feng looks calm, looking at the people, listening to people''s words, indifferent face, never appeared any change in look. The dean of the college stood up and said, "that''s not to call a few people, but to destroy all the prestige of the college." The president has been in office for many years, and his influence in the college is still great. As soon as he opened his mouth, he responded with many others and refuted several others. "The college can''t even protect the innocent students. Do you want Tiancheng college to continue? Do you want to enroll students? If we don''t enroll students, what does the court want us to do? " "Good! When students join the college, they should be protected by the college, which is the responsibility of the college. " "Innocent? How can those people be called innocent? Didn''t they kill Gu Bai and elder Feiying zongqiu? " "On the plain, when you enter the mountains, life and death depend on your life. If he was killed in the trial, he could only say that he was in bad luck and died. As for elder Qiu, regardless of his face, he deceived the small by the big, but he was killed by himself. What''s wrong with Wang Yu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hall, the people argued, each red in the face, no one convinced anyone. In the main hall, when the argument endlessly, there was a loud noise outside. Boom! Violent sound, straight into the sky, the entire Tiancheng college, every corner, can be heard clearly. The high-level of the college in the main hall has changed color. "Dean..." At this time, a figure came in in in a hurry. Maybe he was too anxious. When he was not stable, he fell on his knees. He didn''t have time to get up and said directly, "it''s from the flying eagle clan! They dressed up as the red lotus sect and are attacking the gate Even though I knew that day was coming. But when he heard what his subordinates said, the president''s face was still a little gloomy. If the flying eagle sect really dares to attack Tiancheng college, is it not afraid that the imperial court will pursue them and destroy them? Anyway, these are afterwords. At present, they are faced with the butcher''s knife of the flying eagle clan. "Go Under the leadership of the president, the high-level people flew out. Tiancheng college, however, is also a college established by the imperial court. It has a large defensive array built with the help of the imperial court. Under many secret treasures, it has a top-level four level array. Among the experts of feiyingzong, there are seven heaven and man, sixty nirvana, and countless yuan gods and purple mansion.Under the attack of hundreds of people, the fourth level array is also slightly trembling, and the range is getting bigger and bigger, and it looks like it is about to be broken. When the Dean led the senior management of the college to come, he saw the scene in front of him. In addition to the high-level of the college, the students above the yuan Shen in the inner courtyard also rushed in one after another, including Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu. "Thief, how dare you Looking at the people of the flying eagle sect attacking the big array, some elders were very angry and were about to start and were stopped by the president. "Our big formation is the top of the four levels. It''s not so easy for them to break the array. Zhang Yang, Zhao Zhen How many of you are in control of the formation. " The president gave the order. According to the order of the Dean, several elders of the Academy came to the great array in a hurry and poured their magic power into it. The level 4 array itself can be equivalent to a strong man in heaven. If the array is controlled by a master, its power will be increased by hundreds of times. With the addition of several people, the people of the flying eagle clan have slowed down the damage to the formation. "Well, that''s it. If you can drag the time to Xianyang City, Tiancheng college will be saved. " The president thought. As the dean of a college, the person whose deadline is approaching doesn''t want to see the college which he has been sticking to for many years to be destroyed in the last part of his life. At least, when he''s dead. "The bandits of the flying eagle sect, Tiancheng college is also a college officially established by the imperial court. The grand array was set up by the national protector himself. You people can''t break it overnight." Looking at the big array to defend against the attack of the flying eagle sect, some elders of the college, confidence is back. "Yes. Once dawn, their identities will be revealed. If they insist on attacking the Academy, they will arouse the dissatisfaction of the imperial court. In order to highlight the majesty of the imperial court, they are bound to exterminate the flying eagle sect. So these people will never attack at dawn. As long as we can hold on for one night, we will win "Yes, maybe we are not rivals of the flying eagle clan, but we can still do it by defending overnight." Look at the hope in the eyes of Tiancheng college. Chen Liang sneered and said, "hold on for a night. I don''t think you can keep an hour. " He looked back at the distance and said in a loud voice, "everybody, don''t hide. Everyone''s purpose is the same. Let''s move together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 When the people of the flying eagle sect stopped to make friends, the people of Tiancheng college felt a sense of crisis. I saw two groups of people coming from the dark place. In the two groups, there were two true kings of heaven and man, and their subordinates were masters of Nirvana and Yuanshen. Originally, there were seven heavenly beings in the flying eagle sect, and four more, bringing the number of true kings of heaven and man to eleven. The two groups of people who suddenly appeared were Wang Wei and Han Lin, the general of the prefectural Prefecture, and fan Jiu and Zhou Zhaoshan, two officials of the Pingchuan palace. All of them are the real kings of heaven and man who have been famous for a long time in Tiancheng county. "It''s you." Seeing that there are four more Tianren Zhenjun is bound to affect the whole situation. The senior management of Tiancheng college, who had some confidence, looked dignified. During Wang Yu''s trial in Pingyuan mountain, among the people killed, there were the prince of Pingchuan and the prince of prefectures. This moment. The old Dean also can''t help but scold Wang Yu in the heart, poke such a big basket to the college. "We will give Tiancheng college another opportunity to hand over Wang Yu, Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu. We can let bygones be bygones for Tiancheng college. Otherwise, with the strength of our three parties, we will be able to level the whole Tiancheng college." Wang Wei stepped into the air and looked down on the top of Tiancheng University. "There is no defense capability in Tiancheng College''s courtyard guard array. However, we are not vegetarians." Fan Jiu of the Pingchuan palace followed the way. Eleven true kings of heaven and man, do not need to speak, to that station, is a sense of oppression. On the academic side, many people have wavered. "Dean, you can''t sacrifice the whole college for a few students. It''s not worth it." "Yes. Dean, let him solve the disaster brought by that boy. The long history of our college should not be destroyed by him. " "You can''t hurt this college for a few people." At the critical moment, some people once again wavered in their determination to persuade the Dean, or even the old family of the college. "Dean, if you don''t hand over Wang Yu''s companion, my Kuang family will quit the college. At the same time, my Kuang Tianshan also died at Wang Yu''s hands. I hope the college can hand over people." An old man came out of Kuang''s family. He was the old man who had prevented Wang Yu from worshiping Wufeng, the master of weapon refining. He is the most famous person in the Kuang family, and he has the most confidence to speak. No one thought that the external pressure would not be small, and there would be different sounds inside. The indifference of Kuang''s family made some high-level members of the college feel cold. The Dean deeply looks at the direction of the Kuang family. In the face of the president''s eyes, Kuang''s family was silent for a moment and then recovered their original facial expression. At this time, Chen Feiliang''s three more. "Good! Kuang family, is no longer one of our attacks. If there are others who leave the college, we will not attack again. " Chen Liang''s voice fell, Tiancheng college direction, there are many people restless. Before Tiancheng college, there was an undercurrent inside. It was either the first prince or the third prince, and then he secretly colluded with Han Zuoliang. These people''s loyalty to the college has long disappeared. It''s just a fantasy to let them live with the college. Chen Liang''s words stimulate these people. After his voice fell, a large number of people walked out of the college team, better directly left, almost joined the team of Chen Liang and other besieged college. The president sighed and turned to other people: "I am not cruel enough. When I found these hidden dangers, we should eradicate them completely." The school''s faction is not a secret, and the Dean has not come forward to stop it, which has caused the present situation and is deeply regretful. Originally, the opponent was strong, and he lost so many people on his side, and the rest of the people in front of the opponent, seemed more powerless. "Dean, hand us over." Just when the old Dean''s face was cloudy and sunny, a voice came from behind. When he looked back, he saw Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu coming, and it was Gaole who was talking. Gaole was resolute. "Dean, we don''t want to drag down the college. From today on, we are not students of the college." Qinyuan also followed the way. Wang Hu does not speak on one side. He is not a student of the college. He is no longer under the protection of the college. However, in the face of death, he is still fearless. Old Dean still shakes his head: "hand in now, already too late." "To this point, these people are not just doing things for you, you are just an excuse for them," he said "Yes, these people have completely offended the college. If the college exists, it will make them sleep and eat hard." The Moon Fairy followed. Their voices were not suppressed, as if they were meant to be heard by all.Most of the people present are old people in the lake. They don''t understand the meaning of the words of mingyuexian and the old Dean. If you think about it carefully, it''s really like what they said. Feiyingzong, the prefectures and the Pingchuan Wangfu, as well as those who betrayed the college, have completely offended Tiancheng college. Even if Tiancheng college will send out Qinyuan and Gaole, these people will find other excuses to start with the college. Nothing else. It''s not a good thing to be remembered by a college. It is not difficult for even the worst college to cultivate a unique talent with its entire resources. For the college that has been torn apart, the opponents think of the collapse of Tiancheng college. "This..." What else did Qinyuan want to say was interrupted by the Moon Fairy. "Stop it. You are my disciple. As a master, you can''t protect your disciples, and how can you be respected by them? " There is no doubt that the Moon Fairy has a deep tone. Chu Feng came out with a smile. Facing so many people, he didn''t seem to worry at all. "No one can hurt you with me." Chu Feng said domineering, looking at the eleven real monarchs outside the college, his posture was arrogant. His face is a pair of oblivious not to this group of people, put in the eyes of the posture, let the old Dean heavy heart, a little relaxed. "Chu Feng, is your injury OK?" The old dean asked. Chu Feng shook his head and said, "it is impossible to say that there is no problem. However, it''s not that even a group of mole ants can''t be cleaned up. " The eleven heavenly beings outside are like mole ants in the air outlet of Chu, but the old Dean and mingyuexian on one side have not refuted, which makes Qinyuan Gaole and others quite strange. Chen Liang didn''t know that. He looked at the old Dean and other three people who had been discussing for a long time. They did not take the initiative to open the big array and sneered. "Stubborn. Give it to me At an order. Eleven heaven and man, countless nirvana, Yuan gods together, hundreds of attacks, fell on the big array. Under the impact of the supernatural powers of the people, the fourth level array broke a hole, and the opening was like a point, spreading on the large array. Boom! The array is broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Boom! Under the violent impact of the other side, the large courtyard guard array, which has been guarding Tiancheng College for many years, has become fragmented. On the contrary, the invaders, such as feiyingzong, rushed in with great interest and were about to fight with the Academy. Just then. "Get out of here When the feiyingzong and other allied forces were about to attack, Chu Feng took a step forward, and a domineering momentum spread out. Under the pressure of the powerful emperor, many attackers had to stop. Some of them ran so fast that they couldn''t stop. They were crushed to death by the real king of heaven and man. They didn''t even touch the fingers of the students of Tiancheng college! "It''s shameful to bully the younger generation." Looking at the Chu wind, regardless of his face, to the younger generation, there is a real king of heaven and man in feiyingzong. He can''t help but scold. After listening to the words of the real king of the flying eagle sect, Chu Feng really laughed. The laughter was full of ridicule of the flying eagle sect. "Bullying the younger generation? Who can compare with the flying eagle sect? First of all, the nirvana immortal attacked the great friar of the yuan God of our academy. Then he had no face? The nirvana immortal was killed by the great monk of the yuan God. He did not know how to reflect and let the emperor of heaven and man pursue him. It was not to deceive the small with the big one. ¡± "only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps. Where is such a truth?" Chu Feng is not polite. He unties the scars of the flying eagle sect. In front of such a person, he brings up the old story again, which seriously damages the face of the flying eagle clan. "Chu Feng, you want to die!" In his great anger, the real king of heaven and man went straight to the wind of Chu with a murderous spirit. "If you want to kill me, you are not enough!" Facing the counterattack of the real king of flying eagle, Chu Feng does not put the other side in his eyes. When he moves, he follows. One punch, overwhelming momentum, towards the other side rolling away. In front of the Chu wind, the man of the flying eagle sect was just like a child who had just learned to walk and met a young man of integrity. The result is conceivable. Touch! After a muffled sound, the man of the flying eagle clan was shocked to fly and vomited blood. Although he was not seriously injured or killed, he became extremely embarrassed. Being able to be a man of heaven, not to mention talent, is status and extraordinary. Forced back by a punch, his face was red and white, and his anger reached the extreme. He adjusted his body and rushed to Chu Feng again. The other people of the flying eagle clan, afraid of the loss of their companions, helped one after another. Except for Chen Liang, the rest of the seven heavenly men attacked Chu Feng. The old Dean and mingyuexian were worried that Chu Feng could not cope with it, so they rushed to attack. However, the two people forget that there are five real kings of heaven and man on the other side. At the moment of the two hands, Chen Liang''s five real kings of heaven and man also had actions. Among them, Chen Liang, Wang Wei and Han Lin intercepted president Wu Qing, while fan Jiu and Zhou Zhaoshan stopped mingyuexian. In the three small battlefields, Tianren Zhenjun of the feiyingzong and other allied forces besieged Tiancheng college with an excessive number of people, so that Tiancheng college was suppressed. "Chen Liang, even if I''ve tried my best today, I''m going to drag you to death!" President Wu Qing has stepped into the situation of the five decline of heaven and man. Life is about to come to an end, and life and death have long been ignored. As soon as he came up, he burned his Qi and blood. Wu Qing''s low breath became strong. His anger surpassed Chen Liang in momentum. Chen Liang was not angry, and joined hands with the other two masters, shaking together with Dean Wu Qing. Wu Qing''s momentum is strong and resolute, but after all, the other side has a middle age of heaven and man, and two helpers help each other. Wu Qing will not be able to get any benefits for a while. Chu Feng, Wu Qing and mingyuexian, the three heavenly beings of the college, were all successfully suppressed. The descendants of feiyingzong, junshoufu and Pingchuan Wangfu have already rushed into the crowd of Tiancheng college and fought with the college students. Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu have become the focus of attention. Although they are powerful, they can''t hold many people. Soon, the wounds began to appear on the three. Wu Qing, the old Dean, glanced down at the bottom of his eyes and saw the student''s expression. Chen Liang burst out laughing: "old Dean, I forgot to tell you that I had already sent a message to zongmen. Zongmen have sent countless nirvana to the battlefield. They will rush to the flowers and herbs of your college like locusts." What! Old president Wu Qing''s face suddenly changed. Not to mention anything else, the people who appeared in front of him were enough to make the college suffer a great loss. If the other party had more helpers, they would not be able to pull their hands, and their students would be in great trouble. Stimulated by the picture below, Wu Qing, the old Dean, lost his mind for a while.Chen Liang smile, he is waiting for this moment, in the old Dean Wu Qing lost his mind, he will take out the treasure of the flying eagle clan. At the critical moment, a loud and clear voice rings through everyone''s ears. "The old tortoise of the flying eagle clan and the little turtle of the flying eagle clan can''t come. They are all killed by me." The sound came suddenly and in time. Wu Qingli, the old president, was sober. His sense of the real king of heaven and man made him acutely aware of Chen Liang''s danger. He rushed forward. Yes. Wu Qing, the old president, after perceiving the danger, did not retreat, but advanced, and made an expression of the same fate. Chen Liang was startled by the way the old Dean did. He had no time to take the treasure. He had to turn around and run away. At the same time, he glanced at the direction of the voice. What kind of person did he fall to the ground. Not only he, but many people looked at the past and saw a teenager approaching from a distance. What''s strange is that he seems to be walking carelessly, and his speed is extremely fast. Every step is tens of feet away, and he soon comes to the public. "It''s him!" "Who is he?" "Wang Yu! The real murderer who killed Gu Bai is the initiator of Tiancheng College''s crisis. Unexpectedly, he appeared at this time. " "It''s him!" In the flying eagle sect, there are many people who are deeply impressed by Wang Yu, but then again, Wang Yu killed the son and elder of the flying eagle sect. Can they not recognize Wang Yu? Another important point is what Wang Yu said just now. "What''s wrong with my flying eagle sect''s disciples?" Chen Liang also returned to his senses and asked in a cold voice. Wang Yu was not afraid. He said with a smile: "the disciples of the flying eagle sect came from four directions. There were twelve waves of people coming. It''s a pity that you can''t see any of them. They are all killed by me." Wang Yu''s understatement made Chen Liang angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 As early as I learned of the flying eagle sect, I summoned my disciples to kill Tiancheng college. Wang Yu on the road, to those who came to the eagle sect disciples, intercepted. Most of the disciples of the flying eagle sect are Yuanshen and Zifu, while those in Nirvana are in the minority. Wang Yu''s fighting power is the top one in Nirvana. If there is a heavy treasure, heaven and man should drink hatred. In this disparity of strength, the flying eagle clan''s disciples how to compare with Wang Yu, the result is Wang Yu all intercepted. When the iron facts appeared in front of everyone, Chen Liang was angry. The reason why those disciples are not strong is that their practice time is not long enough. They are the mainstay and the future of Feiying sect. Wang Yu killed not only the feiyingzong''s disciples, but also the future feiyingzong, which was in a downturn at a certain period of time, all because of Wang Yu. "Little fish, it''s time for you to die." In his fury, Chen Liang attacked Wu Qing, and suddenly Chao Wang Yu would slap him. Suddenly, Wang Yu sensed the fatal crisis, and his hair stood up, but he had not yet moved, someone helped him solve it. "Have you asked me if you want to trap the outstanding students of our college in front of me?" After breaking Chen Liang''s killing move, Wu Qing said coldly. "Dean Wu, don''t be too happy too early. My disciples of the flying eagle sect can''t come, but we are so rich in heaven and man. After we kill you, will the students of Tiancheng college survive?" Chen Liang said stiffly. Wu Qing''s face stiffened down, as Chen Liu said, the students at the bottom, with Wang Yu''s participation, the pressure suddenly decreased a lot. Not only that. Wang Yu seems to have become a student leader. He charges in front of him with one sword, and all the disciples of Tiancheng college behind him. He defeats the coalition forces of feiyingzong, Pingchuan Wangfu and Junshou Fu. If things go on like this, the so-called coalition will collapse sooner or later, and the collapse of Tiancheng college will become a joke. However, the premise of the joke is that it can only happen without the participation of the emperor. However, the fact is the fact after all. Even if Wang Yu and others can repel the United forces, but if the real king of heaven and man of the other side is invincible, their victory will turn into nothingness at any time. At a time when martial arts became popular, high-end combat power decided the outcome. If the Allied forces win, even a little bit of combat power will be enough to crush nirvana. What''s more, the 11 heavenly men of the United Army have made the most of their advantages. It may not be impossible to eliminate the three men of Wu Qing and retain most of their strength. If you can really retain more than half of the strength, Wang Yu and other people can only be defeated. Wang Yu below is also frowning. There are too many people in the other side. If one or two of them are real people in the early days, he still has the confidence to kill them. But the eleven heavenly beings are very important. Wang Yu''s idea is to look at the three people of Wu Qing and draw the attention of all the eleven heavenly beings to the past. He finds the right opportunity to sneak down the killer and sneak attack to kill the opponent. "No. I won''t give you a chance to win. " Wu qinglao looks at Chen Liang''s eyes, revealing a crazy color. He wants to burn all his life and blood and use his last strength to guard Tiancheng college. "Wait a minute, Dean!" When Wu Qing was about to kill Chen Liang and others at the cost of his life, Chu Feng called out in a hurry. He endured the danger of being attacked by a man and nature. He jumped out of the battle circle, and was punched in the back by a real king of heaven and man. Poof! Chu Feng vomited blood, but there was no pause under his feet. He got out of the siege of six heavenly beings. First of all, he gave a blow to the two heavenly beings who besieged mingyuexian and forced them back to rescue mingyuexian. "Chu Feng, how are you?" Looking at Chu Feng''s pale face, the moon fairy asked. Chu Feng shakes his head, the situation is urgent, he also has no time to say more, with the bright moon fairy came to Wu qinglao Dean side. Watching the three people of Chu Feng gather together, Chen Liang actually laughs. His laughter was full of sarcasm and Schadenfreude, and so were the elders of the flying eagle clan around him, as if seeing that the overall situation was settled. It is their allies, the people of the Pingchuan palace and the prefectures'' mansion, which is somewhat inexplicable. However, they can also feel the strong confidence of Chen Liang and others, which does not prevent them from generating the same confidence. "Old man, I''m here mainly to prevent you from jumping over the wall and fighting with your life, so I''ve brought some things for you." With a cold smile, Chen Liang took out a pair of scrolls from his arms. The lace of the scroll is wrapped with gold thread, which looks noble, mysterious and powerful. Wang Yu below, when he saw the scroll, his face was a little dignified and said in a low voice: "gods and decrees!""What is the purpose of gods and laws?" Some confused Gao Le, looking at Wang Yu''s serious expression, asked a deep voice. "As the name implies, the divine edict is the word written by the gods with their divine power, which has a certain degree of divine power. In other words, when Chen Liang came up with the decree of the gods, what Wu and others had to do was to resist the divine power left by the true spirit in the divine decree Wang Yu explained. Gaole, Qinyuan and the address of Tiancheng college, which is close to each other, feels despairing after hearing the speech. In that scroll, with the power of gods, it is a God, even if only one thousandth, one thousandth of energy, it is not comparable to ordinary people. Even if it is the man of heaven, known as the true king, who is closest to the true God, he is still a mortal, not a God. "Don''t worry too much. We don''t have a chance." Wang Yu looked at the Chu wind above his eyes and said something that made Gao le and others puzzled. However, Chu Feng seemed to feel Wang Yu''s eyes. He looked at Wang Yu in surprise and wanted to see through people. As a result, he really saw a layer of fog. He could not see through the little big monk of yuan God? Chen Liang is not clear about the communication between Wang Yu and Chu Feng. He is also excited when he comes up with the gods and decrees. He is also the first time to use this kind of treasure, and the first time to spy on the real God''s strength. How can he not be excited? "Wu Qing, I was ordered by God to kill you!" With that, Chen Liang slowly opened the scroll and exposed the words in it to the public''s eyes. It was a "death" word. It is just a word, but it reveals the momentum of breaking through the sky. That moment. Wu Qing and mingyuexian seemed to feel that they were really dead when the words written by the true God showed their characters. At this time, Chu Feng blocked in front of the two people, and stopped the death will of the true God on himself. Wang Yu''s words, also long rang. "The handwriting of gods has the power of real gods. For ordinary people, it is the will of heaven, but for another true God, it is bullshit!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Die! The words written by the gods show his moment. The will of death is like heaven, pressing on the three men of Wu Qing. But just when the power was about to rush to the three men of Wu and Qing, Chu Feng was in front of them, blocking the power of the gods and decrees. A layer of brilliance, in the body of Chu wind circulation, that spread of energy, actually revealed a supernatural power. Divine power, the elder of Tiancheng college, Chu Feng, actually gushes out of his body. Isn''t that to say that he is a real God? "God Chen Liang and his partners were also thrilled. If the school has ten gods, it will be embarrassing for those who have ever thought that the ten gods will become extinct. But how can God stay in the world? This is not in accordance with the law of heaven! "Wang Yu, what''s going on?" Gao Le asked Wang Yu in a daze. In his opinion, his brother Wang Yu seemed to be very unusual and well-informed. He did not embarrass Wang Yu on some issues. Wang Yu did not let Gao Le down. "It''s obvious that your master is a real God. He used to show people by heaven and man. This time, he was forced to show his own state, which can help the college overcome difficulties. However, it is not a good thing for him." Wang Yu said in a deep voice. "Why?" Gao Le asked again. Qinyuan, Wang Hu and some questionable disciples of Tiancheng college all came together to listen to Wang Yu''s explanation. "If heaven and man break through the true God, the divine power born in the body is beyond the endurance range of the universal realm. We must break through the universal realm and rush into the divine realm. However, the true gods in the divine realm were unable to travel to the real world because of their own realm. However, the elder Chu Feng, who had been in the realm for a long time, appeared in the world. That''s the big problem. " Wang Yu deeply looked at the top, exuding divine power, stopped Wang Yu, a trace of worry in his eyes. "With my eyesight, I can see that elder chufeng''s divine power is heavy, which shows that it is not a recent event for him to become a true God." "However, his divine power is somewhat illusory. When he runs his divine power, he is somewhat slow, which indicates that he has injuries and is seriously injured. Those who can seriously injure the gods must also be gods. I think Chu Feng should come from the divine realm, because when fighting with another God, he was hurt by him, and somehow he fell from the divine realm to the mortal realm." "What''s more, elder chufeng has a very high power of calming and breathing. He has restrained his true God''s divine power, so that he will not be noticed by the way of heaven, so that he has the opportunity to stay in the world." Wang Yu''s explanation is very believable. It sounds very reasonable. Gao le and others agree with Wang Yu''s statement. Besides approval, it''s more exciting. I thought Tiancheng college was going to be history, but I stood up a true God and let them settle down. Wang Yu is the exception, his eyes, worry more thick. He looked up at the sky and looked at the sky. It seemed that a kind of terrible force was coming, which threatened the gods. The way of heaven. The existence of the way of heaven is to maintain the order of the world. When someone''s strength exceeds the limit that the universe can bear, he will be rejected and sent out of the universe. Wang Yu looked at the Chu wind, and the Chu wind was also looking up to the sky. In the sky, the wind and clouds were surging. Obviously, he was aware of the existence of the Chu wind and wanted to repel the Chu wind. Chu Feng saw this, and his fingers kept pinching and printing, hiding his momentum strangely. The realm of the true God converges, and the heavenly way has no induction, the power that gushes out also disperses, and the dangerous breath also leaves Chu Feng. "Deception skill Wang Yu saw at a glance the means of the Chu wind. He knew very well that the state of Chu Feng could not last for long. If he breathed at most, his magic power would be invalid. Not only that, but part of his divine power was used in deception, that is to say, he could not fight with his own divine power. At that time, he will face the exclusion of heaven and be excluded from the world. Wang Yu can see, Chen Liang also can see. Therefore, Chen Liang was not in a hurry. He delayed the time until the time came for Chu Feng to cheat heaven. When the time came, the way of heaven pulled Chu Feng out of Fanyu. He was trying to wipe out the rest of Tiancheng college. Chu Feng knew this and didn''t dare to waste time. He patted Chen Liang''s divine edict with one hand, and a big palm flew out of his palm. The palmprint of divine power is like a mountain, sweeping over. The supernatural power left over from the divine edict felt provocative and had a feeling of anger. The will to die turned into a sharp sword and met the big palm print. Touch! The two collide, and the sword of the will to die actually pierces the big palm print. Although its strength is also weak, the speed is still not slowed down. Chu Feng broke the sword formed by the will of death with his second palm. This scene fell into Chen Liang''s eyes and saw hope."Ha ha, I''m going to kill God today." "Die!" Chen Liang threw away the gods and decrees towards Chu Feng and bombarded Chu Feng with them. He stepped forward and attacked Chu Feng on one side. Naturally, the remaining ten heavenly beings would not look at them and rushed up. If Chu Feng was at its peak, even if a group of heavenly beings had a divine law, he would not take it seriously. Now, unlike him, his injuries have not recovered, and their strength has been damaged too seriously. A deity''s edict has blocked most of his strength, and he is somewhat defeated when he rushes into a group of heaven and men. At this time, Wu Qing and mingyuexian also came forward one after another. Wu Qing helped Chu Feng and stopped six Tianren, while mingyuexian stopped two Tianren. Chen Liang and another feiyingzong Tianren have already had a fight with Chu Feng. With the help of gods and decrees, they are on the verge of balance. Don''t forget that Chen Liang and his group had eleven heavenly beings, and now ten have joined the battle circle. The remaining one, if in the rush, Chu Feng is dangerous. Sure enough. The last man of heaven, fan Jiu of the Pingchuan palace, with a cruel smile, rushed towards the Chu wind like a sharp arrow. If he and Chen Liang work together, with the help of gods and decrees, it may not be difficult to kill the true God of Chu Feng. Kill a real God in your lifetime, but you can boast for a lifetime. With an excited mood, fan Jiu rushed to Chu Feng crazily. At this time, a cold light shot at him. Wuqing, mingyuexian and chufeng were all besieged, and this cold light was obviously not from the real king of heaven and man. Fan Jiu didn''t pay attention to it. Then he clapped his hand to disperse the cold light. However, he found that the cold light broke when he patted the cold light, which made his body stagnant for a while. "If you want to pass, you should pass me first." People follow the reputation to see Wang Yu in Tiancheng college and come out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 The two sides fought, ever since Chen Liang issued the divine law, and Chu Feng revealed the realm of true God. The following group of people, no longer action, will focus on the top players, they know the key to victory, in this group of masters. Looking at Chen Liang and other heavenly beings, he besieged the three of Chu Feng, and ten of them were able to level with the three. The eleventh man of heaven was about to make a move. When the situation was turned around, a great monk of Yuan Shen stood up to block the way of heaven and man. This scene. Let see people, all wonder, he is not stupid? That''s man and nature. He is a great monk of the yuan God. He is still a Nirvana state worse than heaven and man. No matter how strong he is, he can rival the nirvana immortal. How can he challenge the true king of heaven and man? "This is a man who wants to die!" "Isn''t it? He killed Gu Bai before, and brought great difficulties to the college. Now he continues to die. If he wants to make himself involved, there is no one like him. " "Let''s see, he was crushed to death by Zhen Jun, and let him know before he dies that he is not a person who can be provoked by him." Flying Eagle clan and other allied forces, some people have a sarcastic smile, as if to see Wang Yu''s overstepping. To enrage the true king of heaven and man, not to mention the great monk of the yuan God, is the nirvana immortal and also a great disaster. They have also heard that Wang Yu was gifted and killed the nirvana peak with the peak of Yuanshen, and had the almost invincible strength of nirvana. But what about that? The distance between Nirvana and heaven and man is the distance between heaven and earth. Nirvana is invincible against heaven and man. Fan Jiu was also elated by this scene. He looked at Wang Yu contemptuously and said with indifference: "I can''t help intervening in the battle between heaven and earth! You killed my son of the king, and I ought to avenge him. In this case, go and die Say it. Fan Jiu''s deep index finger, gently towards Wang Yu in the space, and the golden light of his magic power was shot out. "Golden light kills God finger!" Golden light flies in the void, making supersonic speed, rubbing with the air, and making a rapid and harsh sound. The huge momentum seems to be able to penetrate the mountains. Wang Yu is the target of Jin Guang''s attack and feels the power of golden light most deeply. In the face of the killing moves of the real king of heaven and man, Wang Yu naturally did not dare to underestimate the enemy. First, he followed the laws of heaven and earth, protected his body, and evolved the Phoenix with Zhenyuan. The Phoenix spreads its wings and flies towards the golden light. "Phoenix law!" Seeing the Phoenix evolved by Wang Yu is not only a move of Phoenix body, but also has the supreme breath of Phoenix family fire. With a roar, fan Jiu''s golden light killing God finger was devoured by the Phoenix. The Phoenix disappears and the golden light disappears. Fan Jiu froze for a moment, then his eyes were burning. Although his fingering was just a casual blow, it was powerful enough to make ordinary Nirvana immortal fall. Wang Yu was able to stop it, but it all depended on the Phoenix technique. Phoenix method is a top-level magic power. Even if it is the great magic power that he got from the inheritance of God, it is far from being compared with the top magic power. If he gets the Phoenix method, his strength will be increased several times. Not only he, but other people in heaven also noticed Wang Yu''s magic power, and their hearts were burning. However, because they were besieging their opponents, they could not leave. They could only hope that fan Jiu could share with them after he obtained the Phoenix method. Although this wish is hard to achieve, who will share the top magic power? Several people thought a lot, but never thought that Wang Yu''s Phoenix method could escape fan Jiu''s hand. Would Tianren''s attempt to take away the great monk''s things would fail? "Hand over the Phoenix method, I can make the decision, not to kill your fellow disciples." Fan Jiu stood in the air and looked down at Wang Yu. He said faintly. "If you want the Phoenix method, follow me!" Wang Yu took a look at fan Jiu, turned and ran towards the college. Facing the heaven and man, what he could do was to use the treasure. But the temptation of treasure is too big. Wang Yu was about to take it out in public, and there was bound to be endless trouble. Wang Yu was going to lead fan Jiu to a remote place. This is also the reason why Wang Yu used the method. Sure enough. Attracted by Wang Yu''s Phoenix method, fan Jiu sees Wang Yu''s escape and chases after him if he doesn''t want to. Anyway, the three Chu Feng people here were oppressed by their people. They could not finish the fight for a while. It was not a matter for him to leave for a while. In this way, fan Jiu went after Wang Yu. In terms of speed, Wang Yuyuan surpasses fan Jiu and runs fast in the college. Wang Yu leads fan Jiu by the nose. Fan Jiu has the intention to destroy the college, but he has no time to do it. He is a little frustrated. Looking at Wang Yu''s back, his eyes are cruel, and so on to take Wang Yu, he wants to torture each other well. One after the other, they came to an empty and desolate place. Wang Yu stopped, turned his head, and quietly watched fan Jiu chase after him."Run, why not run?" Watching Wang Yu stop, fan Jiu thought that Wang Yu consumed too much and had to stop. "When I find you a good cemetery, you don''t have to run." Wang Yu looked at fan Jiu with a smile. There was no panic in front of the real king of heaven and man. There was only a gesture of winning. "Oh Fan Jiu light Yi a, deep look at Wang Yu, do not know where Wang Yu''s confidence: "good, I''ll stand here, see how you kill me." Wang Yu saw the situation in his heart, but he didn''t understand the sound and color on his face. He quietly took out the Baoding in the Jiezi bag and threw it out. The Baoding stood in the void. The moment the Baoding was taken out, the heaven and earth were darkened. "Treasure!" Fan Jiu exclaimed with disbelief in his eyes. Wang Yu master the Phoenix law has let him surprised, did not expect the other hand there is a treasure, it is the real treasure. The next moment. The prestige of the most precious comes from the Baoding, and covers fan Jiu, as if he had been suppressed by the emperor. The huge momentum made fan Jiu short of breath, and his magic power could not be condensed for a moment. All of a sudden, fan Jiu had a bad feeling. He urged his internal magic power to break free from the shackles, but it was too late. After throwing out the tripod, Wang Yu didn''t want to waste time. He took out the Phoenix Xiangyu and urged Xiangyu with the Phoenix method, and Xiangyu went up to the Phoenix to lament. "Go to hell!" The next moment. Wang Yu pushes Fenghuang Xiangyu, and the Phoenix rushes to fan Jiu. "No..." Under the suppression of Baoding and the impact of Fenghuang Xiangyu, everything of fan Jiu is an apprentice. If Wang Yu was powerful, he could not kill the real God, let alone fan Jiu. Touch! Fan Jiu''s body fell to the ground. Fenghuang Xiangyu only pierced his eyebrows, smashed his Yang God, and did not burn his body. After all, it was also a man of heaven, and his body was preserved. Wang Yu on one side breathed a sigh of relief, slowly moved forward, put away fan Jiu''s treasure and played at the gate of the college again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 In Wang Yu''s fight against fan Jiu, the battle in front of the college gate has undergone earth shaking changes. At the same time, Wu Qing, the old president of the six heavenly beings, burned his Qi and blood to make himself in the peak state. He killed three people and seriously injured three people. At the last moment of his life, he wounded one of the two Heaven men who were sin as the Moon Fairy and died of exhaustion. Death, for the old Dean always said, sooner or later. To be able to dedicate his life to the college at the last moment of his life is also a worthy death. He killed three Tianren with his own strength, seriously injured three, temporarily lost their combat effectiveness, and slightly injured one, giving mingyuexian a chance. Such achievements will surely be recorded in the history of Tiancheng University. Of course, if Tiancheng college can survive. Mingyuexian can be tied with two real people in the early days of heaven and man. When one of them was injured, she won the upper hand. Over time, the Moon Fairy will win, and then the situation will be reversed. Chen Liang also saw this. He had some anxiety on his face, but he refused to admit defeat: "don''t be complacent too soon. Fan Jiu will come back soon. He is the strongest in the early days of heaven and man. When he comes back, he will certainly be able to change the situation. You will die." Chen Liang''s voice was very loud. It seemed that he was deliberately amplifying his voice. He told fan Jiu in the distance that the situation was not right. He should come back quickly. Fan Jiu''s strength is very strong, as long as he comes back, they must be the dominant side. "If you want fan Jiu, I''ll give it back to you." As soon as he came out of the college, he saw the voice of Chen Yuliang. What''s more surprising is that Wang Yu is dragging a corpse, thinking that fan Jiu was chasing him before, and an idea came out of everyone''s heart. It''s just this idea. It''s ridiculous. That''s heaven and man, and what does Wang Yu have? Even if he is at the peak, how can he cause danger to the real king of heaven and man? Soon people don''t believe it, but when they see the appearance of the corpse dragged by Wang Yu, each one is stunned and his eyes are full of disbelief. How could this happen? "My God, did fan Jiu''s heaven and human environment be bought with money?" "Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of the great friar of the yuan God. Even though the great monk of the yuan God may have used some kind of conspiracy, Wang Yu is the first one who can kill the heaven and man in the peak state." "I want to know what method Wang Yu used, maybe I will use it in the future." "No matter how the process, Wang Yu solved a man of heaven, and we won." After everyone came back to God, the disciples of Tiancheng college cheered. In terms of the situation of the battle between man and nature, Chen Liang and others are already at a disadvantage. The only hope is that fan Jiu will return and join the fight. As a result, fan Jiu was killed by the humble great friars of Yuan Shen, and their hopes were disappointed. The most important thing is that without fan Jiu''s reinforcements, they are fighting, and it will be sooner or later that they are defeated and killed. They lost! "It''s impossible!" Chen Liang stares at the corpse that Wang Yu throws out: "the sacrifice of Pingchuan palace, unexpectedly died in the hands of mole ants, is this the will of heaven?" "Go Chen Liang took back the God''s edict and left with a group of people. People from the Pingchuan palace and the prefectures left one after another. The strong man and nature left, and the rest of the coalition did not dare to stay and left. "We won." After the coalition left, the rest of Tiancheng college cheered. "Unfortunately, the dean is not here." Someone sighed with regret. The people who just cheered looked sad. Wu Qing, the old president, has made contributions to the college all his life. Although in recent years, because of the emperor''s seizing the throne, there have been disagreements within the college. Some support the eldest prince, some support the third prince, and some secretly collude with the prefectures to help the sheriff rebel, making the atmosphere of the college a bit chaotic. However, the old Dean is still respected, what''s more, he is fighting for the college at the last moment. Today''s College inherits Wufeng, the leaders and disciples of the two peaks, and one third of the senior leaders of the college. Hundreds of students and teachers died, and the loss is not small. Many people look at Wang Yu''s eyes, not very good-looking, if not fear Wang Yu pit kill heaven and man''s means, I''m afraid we can''t help but go forward to blame. Wang Yu himself has some guilt, he has never really regarded himself as a disciple of Tiancheng college. He came to Tiancheng college only for the environment and resources of Tiancheng college to help him grow up rapidly. It''s like a trial in Pingyuan mountain. If he is not a disciple of Tiancheng college, he can''t participate in it. Now. Because of his affairs, the college fell into a big crisis ahead of time, and the old Dean died. Wang Yu suddenly felt that he should do something for the college. He suddenly thought of something. He took Gaole and Qinyuan to chufeng. Wang Yu said, "elder chufeng, you are seriously injured. If you are pushed out of Fanyu by Tiandao, how can you cross the wormhole in your present state?¡± after listening to Wang Yu''s words, Chu Feng was surprised and took a look at Wang Yu. He knew for a long time that this boy was not simple. He even knew the wormhole between Fanyu and Shenyu. Knowing that the other party is concerned about him, he did not think much and nodded. "In my current state, space wormhole, I can''t cross it." For the first time, Chu Feng was worried. You know, in the face of heaven and man''s siege or God''s decree, he had never had a trace of color. "Across wormholes? Wang Yu, what is that about? " Looking at Chu Feng''s appearance, mingyuexian also realized the seriousness of the matter and asked Wang Yu. The boy''s feeling to her was too mysterious, as if there was nothing he didn''t know. "There is a space wormhole between all realms and divine realms, which is the channel for mortals to fly to the divine realm after becoming gods. According to the law, elder chufeng is the true God. It is not a problem to pass through the wormhole with his true spirit. However, his body is injured, which affects his power. Otherwise, how can he be his opponent with one point of divine law? " "However, his injury has only kept about 5% of his divine power. Such power can not guarantee that he can pass through the space wormhole. If he is sent into the space wormhole, but fails to pass, he will be hanged by the turbulence in the space wormhole." Wang Yu explained. Mingyuexian, Gaole and others looked at the Chu wind, and Chu Feng nodded, proving the correctness of Wang Yu''s statement. "What about that?" At this time, the Moon Fairy was no longer in control. In the present state of Chu Feng, the art of deceiving heaven is about to pass. It is a matter of time before he is excluded from the world. "Well, I have a magic power that can help you prolong the time of deception. I can buy you two or three months. During this time, we can find some magic medicine to help you recover some of your powers." Wang Yu thought for a while and said his own solution. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The reason why Chu Feng stayed in Fanyu for such a long time was that he was hurt, and the existence of Mingyue immortal made him weaken his mind of returning to Shenyu. In other words, Chu Feng wanted to help the Moon Fairy reach the level of true God and return to the divine realm with him. If Chen Liang hadn''t led people to besiege Tiancheng college, forced by helplessness and disrupted his plan, Chu Feng really didn''t want to release the spirit of true God. However, since it has become a fact, Chu Feng has to face it calmly. He is paid attention to by the way of heaven, and his deception will be exhausted. If he is forced to return to the divine realm, he may encounter unexpected situations. In addition to Wang Yu, this freak, he mastered more supernatural means than he was the true God. Wang Yu left. He rode Wang Hu, who turned into a tiger demon, left Tiancheng college and went out. In order to help the elder chufeng, he searched for the magic medicine to recover the pain in chufeng''s body. After all, Chu Feng was in crisis because of his affairs, and he wanted to help solve it. Besides Wang Hu, he didn''t take other people with him. Chu Feng and mingyuexian didn''t follow him. They wanted to sit in Tiancheng college to guard against the attacks from heaven and man. He imagined that Tiancheng college had a real God. After the news spread, it was estimated that not many people would dare to provoke him. At least before the Chu wind rises, Tiancheng college will be much safer. The reason why mingyuexian doesn''t go out is that she is the true king of heaven and man. Her goal is too big and easy to attract people''s attention. As for Gaole and Qinyuan, their strength is not enough. If Wang Yu wants to find Shenyao, the place he wants to go must be some ancient secret places, or all kinds of supernatural places. It is extremely dangerous. With the strength of Gaole and Qinyuan, it is not enough to walk with him. Wang Yu is standing on his back and sighs at his back The Moon Fairy looked at the Chu wind in surprise, wondering in his heart. It is said that Chu Feng is a true God and comes from the divine realm. His insight is absolutely not low, but in front of Wang Yu, his insights seem insignificant. In the eyes of Chu Feng, Wang Yu can find a way to solve the problem. Is there no reverse? "I don''t think Wang Yu is simple." Chu Feng nodded and said, "the wisdom in his eyes is definitely the result of experience. His experience is much more than mine. I doubt that he is a reincarnation of some great power." "Can you reincarnate?" The Moon Fairy was slightly stunned. Da Neng, that is beyond the existence of the gods, each has a means to the sky, dominate the world, absolute overlord level figures. It''s not difficult to do some things against the heaven when the cultivation comes to the great power. Like the reincarnation in Chu tuyere, although the conditions are harsh, there is no way out. Just like the great power of Buddhism, there are many choices of reincarnation. Is Wang Yu reincarnated? Imagine Wang Yu''s pioneering work, which one can be done by ordinary people. Not to mention killing the true king of heaven and man, is to help Chu Feng deceive the way of heaven, which is not what ordinary gods can do. In this way, there will be such a possibility. "No matter whether he is reincarnated or not, he has no malice towards us and is still helping us. That''s enough." "By the way, what about Qinyuan and Gaole?" Chu Feng asked. "The two of them were stimulated, and they were trying to improve their strength by several steps before Wang Yu came back." When it comes to Qinyuan and Gaole, mingyuexian smiles. The two were too stimulated by Wang Yu''s progress. At the critical moment, they couldn''t help Wang Yu, which made them feel hurt, so they both put into the hard work. However, there is also some helplessness to think about. They are extremely gifted and should have been extremely arrogant. But because of Wang Yu''s existence, let two people''s natural ability be eclipsed. Mingyuexian is well aware of Qinyuan and Gaole''s top talent, which is not better than Wang Yu, but also confirms Wang Yu''s reincarnation status. ¡­¡­ When Wang Yu set out to look for the magic medicine. The people of feiyingzong, junshoufu and Pingchuan Wangfu parted ways on the road and returned to their forces and reported the situation to them. Tiancheng County, the prefect''s office. Han Zuoliang hit the table with his fingers. His face was very gloomy. He thought that it was easy to get rid of feiyingzong and break Tiancheng college. I didn''t think about the changes. It was quite a lot. In Tiancheng college, there are actually three Heaven and man. No, they are two Heaven and man, and a true God. This kind of top-notch expert makes the advantages of the three cooperation disappear. "According to what you said, the true God has been noticed by the way of heaven, and sooner or later he will return to God." Han Zuoliang has some means and ability to dare to have the ambition to gain the throne. After listening to Han Zuoliang''s words, Wang Wei''s eyes brightened. He just thought of the horror of the real God. He almost forgot that this is Fanyu, and Zhenshen can''t stay for too long."When the true God returns to the divine realm, that is, when our army breaks through Tiancheng college, it is Tiancheng County, and it is completely in my hands." As a hero of a generation, Han Zuoliang''s desire for power is more than everything else. Tiancheng county is his territory, but there is a Tiancheng college that is out of control. It is always a thorn in his eye. He wants to get rid of it quickly. Originally, he wanted to infiltrate Tiancheng college a little bit, but Han Yu''s death made him angry. This is the idea of United flying eagle sect and destroying Tiancheng college, but I didn''t expect that Tiancheng college was so hidden. Except for the sheriff''s office. The king of Hirakawa and the patriarch of the flying eagle clan in the palace of Pingchuan also made the same decision to monitor Tiancheng college and wait for the real God to leave. When the true God leaves the world, he will open up the space channel. The vision can not be covered. ¡­¡­ made a decision by the three party forces and quietly dispatched their eyes to the Tiancheng college. At the same time, the incident that the flying eagle sect united with the prefectures and the Pingchuan palace to besiege Tiancheng college spread among the big forces in the counties. More revealing the amazing news. Tiancheng college had a real God to take charge of it, and defeated the United Army, which shocked the whole upper class of Qin. Even the royal family of Qin was shocked. On the same day, Emperor Qin sent his prime minister to Tiancheng college to meet the real God and punish the prefect, the king of Pingchuan and the flying eagle sect. At that time, the prime minister and Chu Feng talked in the room for a long time, and then they left Tiancheng college and returned to Xianyang city. After the prime minister told the emperor of Qin about the conversation with Chu Feng, he immediately gave warning and punishment to the three parties. Everything, as if to restore calm. All of this, has been out of the Tiancheng county Wang Yu, do not know, he is on the road to find God medicine. This time, he left the state of Qin and traveled around the mainland. In order to speed up his work, Wang Yu taught Wang Hu the magic power of shrinking into an inch. In only nine days, one person and one demon crossed the border of Qin State and came to the state of Zhao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 The state of Zhao, adjacent to the state of Qin, has a much smaller defense area than the state of Qin, with only 18 counties. Canghe County, border town. The border of the state of Zhao is also the county with the most trade between Qin and Zhao. There are not a few businessmen coming and going. Many dark forces have been born due to the mixture of good and bad people. Wang Yu riding tiger demon, walking in the street, not much attention. After all, there are many businessmen between the two countries, and sometimes some businessmen from other countries will also come. Naturally, their own guards are indispensable. Among these guards, there are many masters, and there are many kinds of mounts. Wang Yu riding a tiger, fell in the eyes of people, is not so strange, at most one or two eyes, no longer pay attention to. Wang Yu was also very happy about this. When he came to the border town, it was almost evening. Wang Yu found a restaurant, ordered some food and wine, and ate it in the hall. It''s a place where people come and go. Wang Yu is also a new driver, not familiar with Zhao''s affairs. If he wants to find the magic medicine, he must go to a special place. You know. If the true God is not accepted by any realm, it will be excluded from the divine realm, and the divine medicine, such as the divine medicine, is not accepted by any realm. Unless the divine medicine is located in a special area, it can avoid the peep of heaven. The place that can avoid the view of the heavenly way must be the ancient secret place or the place with incomparable miracles. Only when there is a special array or energy can we avoid the way of heaven. This kind of place must be very famous in the state of Zhao. Wang Yu, an outsider, is not clear about it. Local people should know it. Wang Yu in the corner, erect ears to listen, gradually he heard want to know the news. Linhai abyss, crescent lake, Longquan Mountain, wufengling More than 30 mysterious places, large and small, can always attract other people''s agreement when sighing from the tables in the restaurant. Wang Yu secretly wrote down these names and listened carefully. Wang Yu made up his mind to explore these two places first. "Well, why are we full again?" When Wang Yu was thinking about which place to go, a clear and pleasant voice sounded. In the restaurant, countless people''s eyes looked at the past and saw two men and two women entering the inn. People''s attention was paid to the two women. To be precise, it''s on a woman in a purple dress. Purple skirt woman a noble purple dress, skin as if coagulated fat, a pair of Danfeng eyes like the stars in the sky, is to see the restaurant full of seats, there is a trace of disappointment. She was followed by a woman in red. In terms of appearance and temperament, she was not comparable to a woman in purple dress, but she was also a beautiful woman. She had just opened her mouth. Although I know that there are many people in the border town and the restaurants are often full, I didn''t expect so many people. They found more than a dozen restaurants and inns in the border town, without exception. All of them were full of customers and could not find a place to eat. "Swiftlet, wait a minute. I''ll see if there''s a seat available." One of the two men, a big, sword browed young man, saw the disappointed eyes of the purple skirt woman, and quickly opened his mouth. At the same time, his eyes also flow in the lobby, and finally, his eyes fell on Wang Yu. In the lobby, other tables are more than a dozen people, less than three or four people, only Wang Yu alone occupy a table, and see Wang Yu young, he had a mind. "Swiftlet, there''s only one person there. I''ll ask if I can make room for him." Song Zihao said. This is an opportunity to be courteous. Song Zihao didn''t want to miss it. "You may as well ask, but be polite. Be careful not to press people down. And song Zihao. Please call me Miss Zhao or Zhao Yuyan. " Zhao Yuyan didn''t seem to be used to song Zihao''s address, and his tone was a little stiff. After listening to Zhao YuYan''s words, song Zihao said in his heart that he didn''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for your deep identity and background, I would have used it. Song Zihao did not dare to say what he thought. In his heart, song Zihao didn''t have a good face. When he came to Wang Yu, his face was as if he owed him tens of millions of Lingjing. Zhao YuYan''s early account of the words, forget everything, or simply did not care. Escaping from a bag, he threw it on Wang Yu''s table: "this is ten thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing. I''ll buy you this table. You can get out of it!" Song Zihao seemed to vent his displeasure on purpose. His voice did not restrain him. Originally noisy lobby, all of a sudden quiet up, dozens of eyes, all of a sudden looked over. The border city is a place where good and bad people are mixed up, and all kinds of experts have never been broken. Fortunately, the government of the state of Zhao strictly controlled the border city, which did not turn it into a place of crime. However, many people of high status have never been able to show off in the city.They did not meet song Zihao and Wang Yu, but they did not let them pay attention to whether they had any background, so as not to offend them in the future. Zhao YuYan''s face is not good-looking. She has asked song Zihao, but she didn''t expect that the dandy''s temperament has not changed. She wanted to say something. The woman in red said, "Swiftlet''s let Song Zi be bold and unrestrained. We can''t find a place to eat again. Don''t we have dinner?" "Not bad." Another man also said with him, "what''s more, song Zihao also took out 10000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing to buy a seat, which is enough." Wang Yu has been almost full, if it''s easy to discuss, he gives up the table, it''s nothing. Unfortunately, came a big tail wolf, Wang Yu also won''t give good facial expression. He turned a blind eye to the bag full of Lingjing, pointed to the six empty seats and said, "there are still seven vacant seats. You can bring them here. As for the crystal you gave, I can''t see it." The table and chair arrangement of the restaurant, a table with four benches, each bench can sit two people. Wang Yu sat in a position, Wang Hu also lying in a position, there are still six vacant seats, Wang Yu can let out. This is also because Zhao YuYan''s several words, let him have some good feelings for it. If not, with song Zihao''s condescending attitude, Wang Yu would have slapped him in the face. "I want you to leave. Do you think you are qualified to sit at a table with us? " Song Zihao was not happy with Wang Yu''s attitude, and his tone was sarcastic. "Song Zihao!" This time, before Wang Yu opened his mouth, Zhao Yuyan on one side came over. She yelled at Song Zihao: "since the other party has made room, we should thank you. Don''t make trouble without reason." Wang Yu looked at Zhao Yuyan, this woman is good, the human heart is also beautiful, but some of the men are disgusted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Zhao Yuyan took the lead in sitting on the empty seat. Song Zihao snorted coldly and sat down with him. The remaining one, a man and a woman, you look at me, I look at you, also had to sit beside, kept silent, did not speak. On a dining table, there were five people and one tiger, but the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. The waiter in the restaurant was stunned for a while, or was pushed by the shopkeeper. Then he came to his senses and ran up to him and said, "you are objective. What do you want to eat?" His words also broke the embarrassment. Lin Jue, another man among the four, wanted to say thanks to the second. "If you have any good wine or dishes, you can serve them. We don''t need any money." With these words, Lin Jue threw several pieces of Lingjing to Xiao er. The waiter went back happily. After a while, all the food and wine were served. After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. The embarrassing atmosphere on the table was resolved. Except for song Zihao''s bad eyes on Wang Yu, the rest of the people were nothing. Wang Yu also talked with several people and knew the names of the four. The name of the woman with purple skirt is Zhao Yuyan. The man who looks unhappy with Wang Yu is song Zihao. The other man is Lin Jue. The last woman with red skirt is sun Mo''er. Four from sky blue college. The national conditions of Zhao state are different from that of Qin state. Unlike Qin state, each county has its own college or sect. The martial arts style prevails, and the whole country has five forces. They are Royal College, Tianlan college, Jixing college, Jin Shizong and Heihushan. Among them, the Royal College, which is not open to the outside world, only admits the children of royal family members and some meritorious ministers, and has a high demand for wealth and status. The other four were in the state of Zhao and became the main target of their defection. Heard several people from the sky blue college, the people around cast an envious look, and then look at Wang Yu, some sympathy. There will be endless trouble if you offend the favored one. Song Zihao looked at Wang Yu triumphantly. He wanted to see Wang Yu apologize to himself in panic. He found that he wanted to hide more. Wang Yu face calm, did not because of their identity, there is any change. Zhao Yuyan swept the tiger demon beside Wang Yu, and a trace of color flashed in her eyes. "Where is the young master from?" Zhao Yuyan is also curious about Wang Yu. She can see that Wang Yu''s calm is not pretending, but from the heart. "I''m from Qin." Wang Yu replied. Qin people! Zhao Yuyan was stunned. However, thinking of the border town itself, it was not surprising that Qin people appeared in the border area of Qin and Zhao. The Qin people were not as awed by the great power of Zhao as their own people. Wang Yu''s performance is just like this. She didn''t know that Wang Yu didn''t have the awe of Tianlan academy, which had nothing to do with his status as a Qin people. It was because of his two generations'' experience that he did not look up to the influence of Fanyu. "Are you here to be tested?" Zhao Yuyan asked. Wang Yu was followed by a tiger demon, not like a businessman, like a tourist, Zhao Yuyan had this question. Wang Yu nodded his head and said that he wanted to visit the supernatural place of Zhao state, hiding his need to look for divine medicine. After all, Shenyao is of great importance. It can be found in every field and can not be sought. "It happens that we are going to wufengling, so you can go with us." Hearing that Wang Yu''s goal, and the place to go, is their target wufengling, Zhao Yuyan did not hesitate to send out the invitation. They didn''t notice song Zihao''s face. "Swiftlet, we go to wufengling, which is the place of great evil. He is only in the early days of Yuanshen. When we get there, it is a burden to us and will drag us down." Song Zihao disagreed. Wang Yu entered the state of Zhao, in order to avoid trouble, convergence of breath, in the eyes of outsiders, he is the early God. In contrast, Zhao YuYan''s four people are all the peak of the yuan God. They have a long breath, strong and powerful, and they are also strong in the same level. Song Zihao was not happy with Wang Yu because of his seat. He was even more upset when he heard Zhao Yuyan invite him. Although Lin Jue and sun Mo''er didn''t open their mouths, their unwillingness could be seen from their eyes. They didn''t want to have an extra oil bottle. Even Wang Yu, also some incredible, looking at each other, asked: "I''m just the early yuan God, why do you call me?" Zhao Yuyan pointed to Wang Hu, who was eating chicken, and said, "if I am not mistaken, your mount is a big demon in the middle period of Yuanshen, which can make the demon yield in the middle period of Yuanshen. Even if you are in the early stage of Yuanshen, your combat power will never be lower than that in the middle period of Yuanshen After listening to Zhao YuYan''s words, song Zihao noticed Wang Hu. I didn''t expect that the little monk of the early Yuan Dynasty had a demon mount in the middle of the yuan God. You know, the mount of several of them was still the demon deer of purple mansion obtained from the Academy, which was not a bit worse than Wang Hu. In Song Zihao''s eyes, there was a trace of heat.This level of mount, is not a small God should have at the beginning, only he this kind of God, can control. Zhao Yuyan didn''t notice the change of her companion''s look, but Wang Yu saw it in the bottom of her eyes and burst out a cold light. Dare to covet his mount and die! "Even if I have the strength to subdue the great demon in the middle period of Yuanshen''s surrender, you can only judge that my combat power is better than that of the mid yuan God. Maybe only the later period of Yuanshen still can''t compare with you. Why do you call me Wang Yu asked again. "I don''t know. My intuition tells me that you are strong, at least better than me. Don''t underestimate women''s intuition Zhao Yuyan said with a firm tone, as if she was very firm with her intuition. Other people listen to intuitive invitation partner, long scold mother, but Zhao YuYan''s several friends, but shut up, a deep look at Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the sky eye in the center of the eyebrows flashed. Even though, Zhao Yuyan suddenly felt that her back was cold, as if she had been seen through. Wang Yu''s mouth showed a smile, so it is. "Good. I agree to go with you. I''m going to have a rest now and set out early tomorrow morning After that, Wang Yu took Wang Hu and turned to go upstairs. Song Zihao looked at Wang Yu''s far away back and said, "I will make you lose face tomorrow.". Regardless of song Zihao''s thoughts, Wang Yu went back to his room and fell asleep. That night, he did not enter the state of practice as usual. During this period of time, he was too tired. Whether it was the Pingyuan mountain trial, or the crisis of Tiancheng college, or crossing the border to Zhao, he kept a high degree of vigilance. He was a little tired and took advantage of the night to have a good rest. This night, he slept very soundly, and had a beautiful dream, a face with a smile all night. ¡­¡­ The next day! After Wang Yu wakes up from the dream, feels the whole body is comfortable, the Qi and blood, the true yuan moves up, more fluent. Sure enough, the combination of work and rest is the real practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Wang Yu, you finally wake up." Wang Yu has just finished washing downstairs, heard sun Mo''er slightly dissatisfied with the words. He looked down. Zhao Yuyan, song Zihao, Lin Jue and sun Mo''er were all waiting for him. He did not say much. He patted the tiger''s head and rode on Wang Hu. "Hehe, I''m not afraid! I have heard that in Wufeng mountain, there are many dangers and dangers. If you''re afraid, don''t follow Song Zihao sneered at him. Wang Yu ignored and drove Wang Hu to Zhao Yuyan and said, "let''s go!" After that, he took the lead in front of him without waiting for others to speak. Song Zihao was very angry with his disregard. Zhao Yuyan shook his head and followed him. Wufengling! The mountain peaks are arranged like people''s right hand, also known as Canghe Wuzhi Mountain. It is said that it was formed by the palm of a God King in ancient times. Will is tall, mysterious and powerful. The half mountainside of Wufeng mountain is shrouded by clouds and fog all year round. Within 30 miles of Wufeng mountain, all the flying magic powers can not be exerted. Even if it is the true king of heaven and man, he can not fly in the sky. "This is wufengling." Looking at the towering five peaks in front of him, Wang Yu''s eyes twinkled with light. When he was close to Wufeng mountain, he could feel that there was a supernatural Taoist rhyme in Wufeng mountain. It must have been caused by some supernatural things in Wufeng mountain that he didn''t hear the wind for 30 Li. In wufengling, there is a great chance that there is a magic medicine. "Wang Hu, go up the mountain!" Clap the tiger demon, Wang Yu opened his mouth, Wang Hu carrying Wang Yu, stepped into the forest. Next to Wang Yu, they were Zhao Yuyan and five of them were walking side by side. The four also have their own mounts. They are a kind of horned deer with pale gray patterns and ethereal bodies, surrounded by a breeze. Compared with Wang Yu''s Mount Wang Hu, their mount is just the peak of Zifu. If Wang Yu had not deliberately let Wang Hu slow down, he would have left these people. "What are you going to wufengling for On the way, Wang Yu asked. "We are taking over the task of the college, is to pick the star fruit on the middle finger peak." Zhao Yuyan replied that he had already arrived at wufengling and didn''t need to hide it. Xingxingguo, a kind of genius treasure, is not the divine medicine, but to some extent, the value of the genius treasure is no less than the divine medicine. Taking star fruit can give birth to the power of stars in the blood, and can also communicate with the stars in the sky. It''s a good baby for the body stream. Wang Yu also practiced the skill of refining body flow, and his cultivation reached the Disha realm. After practicing San Cai, he attracted the three treasures in the sky and planted the power of stars in his body. This star fruit, for Wang Yu, is dispensable. It is the star fruit growth conditions are harsh, perhaps can harvest God medicine, this is Wang Yu most concerned about. When he walked into wufengling, he noticed the breath of zhongzhifeng peak, which was the strongest. If there was a place where Shenyao could grow in wufengling, it must be zhongzhifeng. If you can''t find the middle finger peak, you can only go to the next place to look for it. "Go, middle finger peak." Five people and five riders rushed to the peak area of the middle finger. It''s not surprising to see a lot of adventure teams on the way. Even if some people can be attracted to take risks. Especially in the era when the strong are respected. Wang Yu and others did not care, straight to the direction of the peak, did not notice that those adventurers saw their walking direction, showed a sarcastic smile. As they approached the peak of the middle finger, they also found it was wrong. There are only a few climbing routes on Zhongzhi peak. A group of people stand outside and do not go climbing. They glare at some people at the pass. Finally, several people realized that something was wrong. They walked over and saw the direction of the mountain climbing Road and was held by a group of people. At the foot of the mountain, there were forty-three people, each riding a blood wolf. The first one, that is, the rough man who called him, was tall and powerful. He wore a tiger skin skirt around his waist. Look at Wang Hu''s eyes, cold light, if not for Wang Yu pressure Wang tiger, this guy would have rushed up, will tear people up. "Zhongzhi peak is occupied by our blood Wolf Gang. Other people want to climb the mountain. Let''s wait seven days. In seven days, if you are near the middle finger peak, don''t blame us. " Dressed in a tiger skin skirt, the man looked contemptuously at the crowd and said haughtily. "Blood Wolf Gang!" Lin Jue, a native of Canghe County, was slightly stunned when he heard the other party''s origin. In the state of Qin, each county either set up colleges or had local clan forces. Zhao had only five forces that provided opportunities for the people of the state to practice. Many counties and prefectures in Zhao state had no schools, so that some forces in the lake and lake rose. The blood Wolf Gang is one of the gangs in Canghe county. Although it can''t compare with the school sect, it is also a dominating party in Canghe county. Moreover, the blood Wolf Gang is very famous not only in Canghe County, but also in the nearby counties.No other, because his help is good at controlling animals, he has a group of blood wolves in captivity. According to the status of gang members, he has different levels of blood wolf mount. However, the blood Wolf Gang is too overbearing and has a bad reputation. If it was not for the leader of the blood Wolf Gang, he was a Nirvana immortal, who was very powerful and even more rumored that he had contact with a minister in the imperial court, the blood wolf gang would have been exterminated. Lin Jue said something about the blood Wolf Gang. Zhao Yuyan and others frowned. There is no doubt about the tone of the man of the blood Wolf Gang, who looks down upon all living beings like a God above. The tone and posture make Zhao Yuyan uncomfortable. What makes them unhappy is that the blood Wolf Gang will close the mountain for seven days. You know, when they received the task of picking up the star fruit, they had information that the mature time of the star fruit was two days after tomorrow. To keep them waiting for seven days is like giving them up. How could that be possible? "These five peaks are the five peaks of people in the world. How can a small blood Wolf Gang arbitrarily block them?" Sun Mo''er sneered. "We are the College of Sky Blue College. We are here to carry out the task. If you are wise, let''s get out of the way, otherwise..." Song Zihao said in a high spirited manner, and his words revealed the meaning of coercion. The other side has already oppressed others by the force of the blood Wolf Gang. Song Zihao also forced the blood Wolf Gang as a disciple of Tianlan academy, which was a tit for tat. "Students of Sky Blue College!" The little leader of the blood Wolf Gang, who was originally high spirited, was in some trouble. "Not yet!" Seeing that the little leader of the blood wolf gang had no way to make way for himself, song Zihao''s spirit of the Yuan Dynasty was at the top of his head. The little leader is just the late Yuan God, where can resist song Zihao and other Yuanshen peak momentum. "OK, let''s get out of the way!" In the face of a powerful opponent, the small leader made way for song Zihao and others into the middle finger peak. Looking at the back of song Zihao and others, the little leader had a cold light in his eyes: "if you break the rules of the guild leader, you will die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Hum! Walking on the mountain road, song Zihao glanced at Wang Yu with a look of pride. That means that if it wasn''t for our identity and cultivation, how could those people get out of the way? You depend on us. Wang Yu light smile, do not put in the heart. Ants challenge the elephant. If the elephant looks at the ant, it will be regarded as the failure of the elephant and the victory of the ant. The two are not on the same level. Just like song Zihao, he always put himself in a higher position than Wang Yu. He looked down on Wang Yu, despised Wang Yu, and tried every means to attack Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s attitude towards him is to ignore, ignore and ignore again, as if he did not exist. Song Zihao hit the cotton every time he made a fist. The feeling of powerlessness made him angry. He wanted to hit Wang Yu with a punch. Where did he know that if he really started, Wang Yu could make him cry for his father and his mother. "Be careful, everyone. It''s said that there are many Nirvana demons and many unknown dangers in the middle finger peak. We don''t go much. We just pick up the star fruit and leave without staying according to the information given by the college." Zhao Yuyan seems to be the final decision-maker of the four, telling the other three her ideas. Regarding Zhao YuYan''s proposal, song Zihao and others nodded in succession. After finishing with the companion, Zhao Yuyan looked at Wang Yu again: "childe, let you accompany us to do the task, after the success, I will give certain revenge." "Good to say!" Wang Yu said. Wang Yu and Zhao Yuyan talked for a few words and then went on. Wang Yu was riding a tiger demon. After the breath of Yuanshen realm was sent out, it scared many monsters and beasts, and made it easier for a few people to move forward. The difficulties brought about by monsters are gone, and there are only artificial ones left. The middle finger peak is occupied by the blood Wolf Gang people. They are bound to encounter the blood Wolf Gang people when they go up the mountain. If nothing happens, it''s OK. If there is a dispute, it will be fatal. "I don''t know why they closed the mountain. Is it related to xingxingguo?" Zhao Yuyan is worried. Unlike song Zihao, Zhao Yuyan thinks that the identity of a disciple of Tianlan academy can deter a Nirvana immortal. Wufengling, zhongzhifeng. Two tall trees, standing in the open space. Two tall trees, luxuriant branches, dense leaves, there are eight shining star fruit, looks quite strange. Star fruit is one of the treasures of genius. Under the star tree, lie the corpses of several monsters. A group of people gathered around the bodies, surrounded by a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s crotch is a blood wolf, the wolf head has a flame shape, appears extremely domineering. The people around him also rode the blood wolf, but compared with his blood wolf, the momentum was much worse, not in a level. The middle-aged man is Li Cang, the leader of the blood Wolf Gang. Unfortunately, Li Cang''s goal is also the star fruit of zhongzhifeng, which coincides with the tasks of Zhao Yuyan and others. Li Cang and his men killed all the monsters guarding the star tree, waiting for the star fruit to mature and pick. However, he heard a report from his subordinates that it was a disciple of Tianlan Academy who broke into zhongzhifeng. "A bunch of rubbish!" Li Cang secretly scolded. He was not satisfied with the people guarding the mountain at the foot of the mountain. He even let the people in. However, he also knew that this matter could not be handled by his subordinates. First of all, he did not mention the identity of the students in the sky blue college, that is, the accomplishments of those people at the peak of Yuan Shen, which could not be blocked by his subordinates. "Students of Sky Blue College! I hope you don''t grab the star fruit with me, otherwise... " Li Cang is determined to win the star fruit. If the other party really grabs it, he doesn''t mind killing. As for whether the sky blue academy will retaliate, he can only do it at that time. Time, bit by bit in the past, the Star Force on the star fruit, also gradually increased. Eight star fruit, there is a strange scene, the most edge of the star fruit withered, the original copper money size of the fruit into a money eye, and only a stone. At the same time, the other seven star fruits have grown a lot. Li Cang saw such a strange scene, not only did not worry, but also a little more joy. Nothing else. The star tree ripens at most one fruit at a time, and the rest of the fruit will become the nourishment of the last fruit. The characteristics of star fruit, the longer the year, the more fruits grow, the more fruits provide nutrition, and the final fruit effect is naturally stronger. Like the current eight fruits, which have been growing for at least 800 years, plus 100 years of maturity, the total is 900 years. The most ultimate star fruit is that it grows for 900 years, produces nine fruits, and produces a star fruit that has been mature for a hundred years and matures for thousands of years. It is the strongest star fruit. It is effective for those who are strong in body refining and flow in Disha state. The one in front of you is a little bit worse, but it is also very good. It can help those who practice and flow strong within the Dharma Realm.Li Cang just saw the fruit withered and guessed that it was the precursor of fruit ripening. After so many days of guarding, he finally saw the results. Could he not be happy? Since the first lesson begins to wilt, the second one is not far away. Sure enough. About half an hour after the first fruit withered, the second fruit began to wilt, and the other six fruits became more plump and plump. The power of the stars revealed by these star fruits is also stronger. It seems that any one of these fruits can make an ordinary person become a practitioner of body refining and flow instantly. Li Cang is not satisfied with this. If he wants to pursue greater interests, he can only wait carefully. The third, the fourth, the fifth There are only two star fruits left. When one is depressed, the last one can be achieved. A figure breaks the peace. "Look, the star fruit is about to mature. Ha ha, it''s better to come early than to come by chance. We''ve caught up." Li Cang''s face suddenly became quite cold. His eyes went in the direction of the figure and saw five people and five horses coming. It was Wang Yu and others. Just now, it was the dandy song Zihao. At this time, song Zihao''s eyes were all attracted by xingxingguo. His eyes were burning at xingxingguo, and he was about to drool. Scanning Li Cang with a cold face, song Zihao said in a cold voice, "when the star fruit is ripe, you can take it off and give it to me." Song Zihao''s tone is completely command style. He is a disciple of Tianlan academy and the family behind him. He is full of dandy. Zhao Yuyan looks bad. How can the leader of the blood Wolf Gang say that he is also a overlord and a Nirvana immortal? How can he not have a little temper? Li cangneng sealed the mountain for xingxingguo and came to see how eager the other party was to get the star fruit. It was not easy for them to get xingxingguo from Li Cang, but it would be even more difficult if song Zihao was so arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Sure enough. Li Cang, who had a bad face, was even colder because of song Zihao''s words. Seeing this, Zhao Yuyan rushed to remedy the situation and said, "leader Li, we have received the task of the college elder. We are not offended. The star fruit is also what the elder asked for by name. Please feel sorry for leader Li, and we will offer you a reward Compared with song Zihao''s blatant orders, Zhao Yuyan hid the threat in his words and saved face for the other party. Her words revealed what the elder of Tianlan academy wanted. She told Li Cang in disguise that if Li Cang insisted on robbing xingxingguo, he was likely to be dissatisfied by the elder of Tianlan Academy. At the same time, Zhao Yuyan also said that we should pay as compensation. After listening quietly, Li Cang showed a cold smile and pointed to the star fruit, which began to wither, and was about to make the final star fruit. "I''m determined to get it. If you have the ability, try it." Li Cangdao. After Li Cang finished, more than a hundred blood Wolf Gang disciples stood up. Most of the blood wolf sect disciples were purple mansion monks and a small number of Yuan Shen great friars, and all of them had corresponding blood wolf mounts. Hundreds of pairs of eyes, Rao is song Zihao, but also aware of the danger. Zhao Yuyan looked at Li Cang solemnly and said, "since leader Li can''t bear to part with pain, we can only see the real moves under our hands." Although under the eyes of Nirvana, it is extremely dangerous for a tiger to pull his teeth out, Zhao Yuyan still decides to take a risk. The task of the college was too important for her to fail. "Ripe, ripe!" "Sect leader, the star fruit is ripe and can be picked." Just when Zhao Yuyan decided to have a hard one, a cry of surprise came from the blood Wolf Gang''s disciples. When they looked up, they found that there was only the last star fruit left on the whole star tree, which was full of star power. Sacrificing seven fruits, the star fruit is very strong. It has a great effect on those who are strong in refining body flow and can create a strong one. Unfortunately, Wang Yu''s state of refining body flow has reached the Disha state. Only the Millennium Star fruit can work on him. Li Cang glanced at Zhao Yuyan. His eyes were sharp and his face was cold. His subordinates also looked at Zhao Yuyan and others with murderous air. It seems that as long as Zhao Yuyan and others have an action, they will immediately wave the butcher''s knife. "Song Zihao, Mo''er, Lin Jue, let''s do it!" Zhao Yuyan dropped, the remaining three people have action. Zhao''s Tianlan college is also a top-level college, and the strength of his disciples will be very strong. No matter the dandy song Zihao, or sun Mo''er and others, they are also very strong among the strong at the peak of the yuan God. Once the four men make a move, they actually have the momentum to compete with nirvana. Wang Yu didn''t make a move. He was watching quietly. The attention of the disciples of the blood Wolf Gang didn''t pay attention to him. Touch! In the first collision, a large number of blood Wolf Gang disciples died. Li Cang''s face immediately even more ugly: "all back down, let me come." At an order, the blood Wolf Gang''s disciples retreated. Zhao Yuyan and others did not chase after him, but looked at Li Cang who came out seriously. "The four spirits are going to challenge me. I can''t help myself." Li Cang sneered and made a move. His big hand, palm red light flashing, and then toward Zhao Yuyan and others pressed down. The breath of Nirvana and the oppressive space send out bursts of roar, as if a mountain was pressing down against Zhao Yuyan and others. "Let''s go!" Under the command of Zhao Yuyan, the four people showed their unique skills one after another. The rainbow light of various colors flew to Licang. "Zixia sword!" "Tyrant gun!" "Willow whip!" "Point Cang Shenquan!" The four Tianlan College''s most favored children have exerted their most powerful skills. The breath of the four yuan gods'' peak can be compared with nirvana. Boom! Several people''s attack, collision in the void. To say that Zhao YuYan''s four men are also good. The four great friars at the peak of the yuan God bravely accepted the attack of Nirvana immortal without losing ground. In the first collision, the strength of both sides was equal. "Yes, I''m a disciple of Tianlan academy if I can block 30% of my skill." Li Cang looked at several people with admiration, sneered, and then waved again: "take my move, burn the volcano!" Palm power such as volcanic eruption, high temperature, as if to kill the sky, fanatical energy, Zhao Yuyan and others shrouded. Zhao YuYan''s four people tried their best to resist, but the gap was too obvious. The four people can''t resist Li Cang''s attack, and they are wounded by Li Cang''s palm strength, and they vomit blood one after another.Seeing this scene, many disciples of the blood Wolf Gang looked at the leader with awe. Some people even said sarcastically: "the leader''s magic power is world-famous. How can a few yellow mouthed children be enemies?" "How strong!" Zhao YuYan''s face was a little pale. The strength of Nirvana was beyond her expectation. The four of them were good hands in the yuan Shen realm, but they were not as good as nirvana. In particular, Li Cang is a real person in the early stage of nirvana. Nirvana immortal strong is strong, her side is not a little way have no, think of here, Zhao Yuyan secretly took a glance at Wang Yu. Wang Yu if have a feeling, looked at the past, faint smile. Zhao Yuyan actually hit his attention. However, it''s not impossible to let him do it, but it needs enough reward. Zhao Yuyan thought for a moment, took out a jade box from Jiezi bag, and handed it to Wang Yu. "Swift, you..." Seeing Zhao YuYan''s jade box, song Zihao was even green. He wanted to say something. Zhao Yuyan glared at him and opened his mouth. He didn''t say it. "Please help me later." Zhao Yuyan is very polite, and also believes that Wang Yu has the strength to really help them, although Wang Yu''s realm seems to be only in the early days of Yuan Shen. Wang Yu took over the jade box, opened a seam, his face showed the color of joy, and quickly buckled the box. Because it was only a moment, no one paid attention to it. When Wang Yu opened the box, dark clouds were gathering in the sky. Fortunately, Wang Yu closed quickly, or there would be thunder. Wang Yu''s eye of heaven has long seen through Zhao Yuyan. In the woman''s consciousness of the sea, there is a spirit''s remnant soul. Zhao YuYan''s so-called intuition is nothing more than the guidance of the gods through their own experience. Including inviting Wang Yu, which was also written by the God. Wang Yu did not have any antipathy to this, but it was the chance of Zhao Yuyan. Besides, if there were no spirits left, Zhao Yuyan would not be able to get such a reward. Even if he didn''t find the magic medicine during his trip to wufengling, Zhao YuYan''s things alone would make him worthwhile. As for offending the blood Wolf Gang, it was nothing in Wang Yu''s opinion. In the whole process, Li Cang just watched, but did not stop him. He was puzzled that Zhao Yuyan asked a great monk in the early days of Yuan Shen to help him. What on earth can you give her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 When the eyes of the blood wolf sect disciples fell on Wang Yu, they were puzzled. Just now it was the fight, the man did not move. They thought it was Wang Yu who only dared not do it in the early days of Yuanshen''s cultivation. The blood Wolf Gang didn''t pay attention to him from top to bottom. Did not expect the critical moment, Zhao Yuyan actually asked him for help, which makes people wonder. Is this guy playing pig and eating tiger? Don''t say, they said it was right. Wang Yu started to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, so as not to see rabbits and not scatter eagles. After Wang Yu put the jade box away, his eyes fell on Li Cang''s body: "leader Li, take your people away, star fruit has a master." Wang Yu''s tone is plain, revealing a arrogant domineering. Li Cang''s momentum at the beginning of Nirvana seems to be nonexistent in him, so he doesn''t need to pay attention to it. Zhao Yuyan looked at Wang Yu''s arrogant posture, a trace of brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes. Sun mor''er and Lin Jue don''t like it. They also think that Wang Yu is pretending to be forced. It will be more humiliating to be beaten in the face. Song Zihao is even more direct sarcasm: "what a big mouth, looking for a dead end." No matter it is Zhao YuYan''s change, the blood wolf gang members are also fried. Wang Yu''s attitude, fell into the eyes of the blood Wolf Gang, is a great irony. Before the leader Li Cang opened his mouth, the people below could not bear it. "It''s just a great monk in the early days of yuan God. He has the courage to say such arrogant words." "The four great friars at the peak of Yuanshen just now are not the opponents of our guild leader. What are you? You are so rampant." "The leader, let the small hand, let this person who dare to insult the leader have a different head." "I''ll..." The blood wolf helped a group of people in the yuan Shen state, scrambling to make a move. Li Cang nodded, just let his men, to test Wang Yu''s strength, to see whether the other side really has the ability. With the approval of Li Cang, three great friars from the blood wolf sect also came out. Three people, you see me, I see you, all want to make a show in front of the leader. Just about to argue, Wang Yu said: "don''t discuss it. You can die together." Not waiting for three people to talk, Wang Yu also stretched out his hand, the palm of the real yuan huff and puff, a cold light, toward the three people shrouded in the past. Poof! Poof! Poof! Other people only saw a flash of cold light, three heads rose to the sky, three people died. People looked at Wang Yu in horror and found that Wang Yu''s realm remained unchanged, which was still in the early stage of Yuanshen. However, the power of his attack and other attacks was far higher than that of the middle period of Yuanshen, and could match the peak of Yuanshen. "In the early days of the yuan God, you''re a genius, and you''re a genius." Li Cang slightly Zheng Zheng, after returning to God, praised Wang Yu. Zhao Yuyan several people were also shocked by Wang Yu''s strength, especially Zhao Yuyan. Although Zhao Yuyan was reminded by the spirits, Wang Yu''s fighting power was far beyond the realm he showed. But when she saw it with her own eyes, she was still shocked. Wang Yu''s fighting power is also very strong in the peak of Yuanshen. At least Zhao Yuyan dare not show that he must be Wang Yu''s opponent if the bottom card is not given. "However, no matter how talented you are, you have no Nirvana level. In front of me, you''d better keep a low profile." Li Cang''s voice is cold and cold. The remaining blood wolf''s blood red eyes are full of murderous spirit and look at Wang Yu. "How do you know that my fighting power has no Nirvana level?" Wang Yu laughs a way, the momentum on the body is strong again. His realm is still in the early days of Yuanshen, and his momentum can be compared with nirvana. This is not a matter for Wang Yu. But in the eyes of others, it''s the big things, the incredible things. Zhao YuYan''s eyes are more colorful. Sun mor''er and Lin Jue''s eyes on Wang Yu are no longer as despised as before. "No way! It''s a cover up. It''s just bluffing. " Song Zihao murmured to himself, unable to believe it. The blood Wolf Gang''s people were silent, and Li Cang''s eyes showed a dignified color. "Now let the star fruit go?" Wang Yu asked. "Ha ha!" After hearing the words of Li Cang Yu, Li Cang Yu came out again, because he was cautious. Li Cang and his mount blood wolf are actually the early stage of nirvana. Then, in front of everyone, Li Cang picked the star fruit, put it in a jade box and put it in his meson bag. Then, Li Cang rolled over the blood wolf''s back, but did not let the blood wolf leave. There was a flash of light on the blood wolf king. When he reappeared, he was a young man in red. His face was cold, and the smell of Nirvana demon made the monsters around him retreat one after another. "It''s on me. If you have the ability, come and grab it." Li Cang sneers at Wang Yu.Wang Yu begged to endure Li Cang''s confidence. He also laughed and turned over the tiger''s back. The difference is that he let Wang Hu retreat to one side and face Li Cang and the blood wolf king alone. He didn''t have any intention of shrinking because of the two strong men in the early stage of nirvana. The first few steps are very slow, and gradually his pace speeds up. With a whoosh, Wang Yu''s body breaks through the air, and in the blink of an eye, he appears in front of Li Cang and the blood wolf king. Wang Yu''s shot is very fast, also very fast, is such a close distance. At this moment, his method of refining the body and flowing the strong in the evil state seems to be incomparable. His fists and feet are sharp weapons for killing. Li Cang was pure Qi refining, and most of his attacks were based on supernatural powers. He is not good at fighting at such close range. Fortunately, the blood wolf king is a big demon, and his body is strong. Although he can''t compare with the Lianti stream of the same level, Li Cang helps him and doesn''t fall behind. Bang bang bang! An amazing scene was staged at zhongzhifeng. Wang Yu in the early days of the yuan God had a hard time fighting two Nirvana masters. No, to be exact, it was Wang Yu who began to press them to fight. In this form, it lasted hundreds of rounds, and Wang Yu killed Li Cang and the blood wolf king. It''s nothing for Wang Yu to kill two Nirvana masters. Even if it''s heaven and man, he has recently cut one. However, in the eyes of other people, it is terrible. Song Zihao was completely silent. Looking back on these days, he challenged Wang Yu. If Wang Yu wanted to kill him, his several partners, who could stop it. "Qin people, are they all so strong?" Sun Mo''er swallowed his mouth. Lin Jue nodded. Zhao YuYan''s eyes are full of splendor, and she has a heart of admiration for Wang Yu. In this era of martial arts, beauty''s desire for heroes is no less than that of heroes for beauties. Wang Yu cleaned up the blood wolf gang leader and the blood wolf king, and the rest of the people wanted to run. Zhao Yuyan and others knew the principle of eliminating all evil and killed all the blood Wolf Gang disciples. Except those who guarded the mountain road, all the powerful blood wolf gang members were killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 There is no magic medicine in wufengling! Wang Yu sighed. However, he thought that although he had not found anything in this trip, the reward given by Zhao Yuyan was worthwhile. That day, after he killed Li Cang, he gave the xingxingguo to Zhao Yuyan and others, and they separated. Then he explored the whole wufengling mountain by himself, but he didn''t find the magic medicine he needed. As for the miraculous things in the mountain, he also found the place. However, he did not ask for divine objects because they were covered by prohibition. If he wants to take away the sacred objects, he must break the prohibition. It will take at least ten days and a half months for him to break the prohibition. He set out from Tiancheng University, came to the state of Zhao, and then searched on the wufengling mountains. It took him 13 days. He only has three months, for him, every day, is money, can not tolerate loss. He had no choice but to give up the miraculous things and go down the wufengling mountain to other magical places to look for the divine medicine. In the last days, Wang Yu spent a month and a half to travel the land of Zhao. The result is not satisfactory. Wang Yu didn''t find any miraculous medicine in the 30 magical places. Wang Yu didn''t have much disappointment about this. After all, Fanyu is not a divine realm, and the place with Shenyu''s divine medicine is definitely one of the ten thousand. In 30 areas, it is normal to find none. Even looking all over the state of Zhao, we can''t find the divine medicine. Within the imaginable range, the probability of the divine medicine appearing in every domain is too small. But. In order to help elder chufeng recover his divine power and successfully pass through the wormhole in space, even in a small probability, he will try. In the past month and a half, he was attacked by some Nirvana demons or Nirvana real people during his search for divine medicine. Either defeated by him, or killed by him, or abandoned by him. Wang Yu''s reputation also spread slowly in the state of Zhao. As the whole state of Zhao knew, a Qin man broke into the state of Chu and defeated numerous experts in the world. As a result, many of Zhao''s Tianjiao made their eyes on him. They set foot on the road to challenge Wang Yu. Longquan Mountain! Wang Yu is going to arrive at the last magical place. He has already set out for nearly two months, and there are still seven or eight days left for her to go back, which is more than ten days. But he did not know that, just when he was about to come to Longquan Mountain, a large group of people had gathered at the foot of Longquan Mountain. Among them, the most remarkable are the twenty-three of them, who have strong breath and possess Nirvana immortal, among which there are many middle and later generations of nirvana. In addition, there are also some great monks of the yuan God. They come to watch the war and hope to be inspired. "Do you think the Qin man will come here?" "I should. Every time the man appeared, he was in the supernatural land of Zhao state. When he heard the latest news, he went to the other 30 places of Zhao state, leaving Longquan Mountain "I always felt that he was looking for something." "No matter how many, he defeated so many of our compatriots in the state of Zhao. If we can''t defeat him for the sake of Zhao''s state, where will we put the face of the practitioners of Zhao state?" "Yes, there must be one person present to defeat the Qin people." "How can you do it alone! At least he must lose more than a dozen games and admit that the Qin people are not Zhao people''s opponents, in order to let him go. " "Yes, yes, let him lose completely." Maybe there are too many stories about Wang Yu in the past few days, which has defeated many Nirvana real people in Zhao state, including some of the college''s favorite sons. If Wang Yu is Zhao people also just, most is Zhao a place out of Tianjiao. However, Wang Yu is from Qin Dynasty, so it is different. He has defeated Zhao state masters, as if Zhao people were not as good as Qin people, which made many Zhao people dissatisfied. If you want to compete with the Qin people, defeat the Qin people, and let the Zhao people hold their heads high. Wang Yu didn''t know this, or even if he did, he wouldn''t take it to heart. Could a mere 20 or so Nirvana real people stop him? ¡­¡­ On the third day of May. Wang Yu came to Longquan Mountain, the last place in the kingdom of Zhao. At the moment of stepping into Longquan Mountain, Wang Yu felt something strange in the air. The young man in white comes riding a tiger. Isn''t the breath of the early yuan God just the dress of the Qin people they heard? "Zhao state, Jin Shizong Tang court, please Fu Hu Taoist advice." At the time of Wang Yu''s thinking, a man came out from the bottom, and looked at Wang Yu with burning eyes. Even though Zhao''s name was not revealed, many people from the kingdom of Qin had been defeated by many people in the kingdom of Zhao.Because of its mount for the tiger demon, people for its drink number - Fu tiger Taoist. Wang Yu eyebrows a pick, he thought of the past few days, he made in the state of Zhao, also guessed the idea of these people. In fact, most of them are for fame and fortune. After all, Wang Yu defeated a lot of Zhao people, including some famous masters. If Wang Yu can be defeated, it is to step on Wang Yu''s fame, and there is a reputation of fighting for Zhao''s face. If the first person to defeat Wang Yu, I am afraid it is also the most popular. Sure enough, after Jin Shizong''s Tang Ting walked out, others looked at Tang Ting, full of jealousy, and secretly scolded themselves for their slow speed, which made them stronger. "It''s because I''m slow. If I''m the first to beat the Qin people, I''ll be famous throughout Zhao." "I don''t know what the Qin people have, and why they can defeat so many Nirvana people with the yuan Shen state." "I think he must have hidden his accomplishments. No one will defeat the real people of the early Nirvana who have survived the disaster with the cultivation of the early Yuan Shen. The nirvana immortal has a Yin God." Among the Zhao people, most of them had the same views on the contest, that is, Tang Ting would surely defeat Wang Yu. "I''m already the peak of the yuan God. Even if I don''t use my treasure, with various means, no one in Nirvana can threaten me. It''s a waste of time to fight one by one. It''s only after we''ve solved them together. " Wang Yu also thought of the things since his rebirth. It seems that he always fights with many people, and one-on-one situations are rare. Thinking of this, Wang Yu looked at Tang Ting, and then glanced at more than 20 Nirvana real people. "I''m in a hurry! I don''t have time to play with you. All the real people of Nirvana, let''s do it together After Wang Yu''s voice fell, she was in a state of uproar. No one thought that the Qin people who appeared today were so arrogant that they did not put the nirvana immortal of Zhao in their eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "Rampant!" "Not a coward!" "You look down on us Zhao people!" "Tang Ting taught him to know that we Zhao people are not easy to provoke." ¡­¡­ Wang Yu thought that his most real words fell into the ears of Zhao people, and really looked down on the attitude of Zhao people, which made Zhao people extremely angry. As for Tang Ting, the first Zhao man to challenge Wang Yu, smoke came from both nostrils. "Qin people, don''t underestimate our Zhao people. If you lose, you don''t need everyone to play. I''m enough. Take it Tang Ting didn''t want to say more. He took a step and dive at his feet. Then he cut out his sword and hit Wang Yu. "Hundred chop sword formula!" The sword spirit of Tang court is fierce and continuous. Each sword Qi burst out like raindrops and fell towards Wang Yu. Each sword Qi contained the magic power of Nirvana immortal. Wang Yu did not show his sword, but the breath of Disha realm was revealed. Qi and blood fill both palms. The two palms are like two shields, blocking all the sword Qi. "Disha realm!" "It turned out to be a strong one. I said that how could a great friar of the yuan God defeat Nirvana immortal against the heaven. It turns out that he is a strong practitioner of Disha state, which is no wonder. " "His breath is so strong that when his Qi and blood are boiling, he can suppress part of the Yin spirit''s power." The Royal College of Zhao is also the most talented college in the state of Zhao. It only enrolls Royal relatives, or after some meritorious deeds. Zhao Wuyou, a disciple of the Royal Academy, is one of the top ten contemporary disciples. "Tang Ting is going to lose." Zhao Wuyou sighed: "the Qi refining and flowing practitioner who majored in soul refining has good magic power and Taoism, but his ability of close combat is not as good as that of the strong body refining and flow. When the Qin people seize the opportunity of Tangting, he is doomed to lose. This tiger subduing Taoist is not simple!" "Who would have thought that the so-called great friar of Yuan Shen is just a cover up on the surface of the other side. In fact, the other side is a strong practitioner of Disha state. In terms of realm, Disha state is equivalent to Nirvana state." "Take evil spirit into your body, and your body''s magic power has been developed. He''s defeated Tang Ting, and he hasn''t displayed his physical power yet "Who''s next. I have already lost one. I can''t be defeated this time. I must beat down the Taoist Fu Hu to let the world know that I Zhao people are not defeated by Qin people. " I thought that the Tang Court of Jin Shizong was excellent in swordsmanship. Once he made a move, he would surely win the victory and defeat Taoist Fu Hu. The Taoist Fu Hu is well-known for his deep concealment. Only when they fight against each other can they show the breath of Disha. They fight closely and defeat the Tang court. The faces of all the people changed and were in doubt. ¡­¡­ On the other hand. Wang Yu took back his palms. In front of him, Tang Ting was half kneeling on the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his face was pale. He had lost his former high spirits, and some of them were lonely. "I lost!" Tang Ting bowed his head and did not dare to look around him for fear of seeing a sarcastic look. Wang Yu glanced at other people, and said with a faint smile: "I said I would let you go together, but let one fight with me. It''s normal to lose." "Damn it!" Wang Yu''s words this time, in other people''s ears, is a villain, with a victory, look down on others, this feeling makes some arrogant Zhao people very unhappy. Just then, another person came out. He was a strong man with strong muscles and a strong air. Refine body, flow, and kill the strong. His eyes were cold, and he said, "the black tiger mountain is Kangji, the body refining and flowing practitioner. Since the Fuhu Taoist is also a strong practitioner of body flow, let''s have a contest to see whether it''s the Qin people''s body refining liuqiang or the Zhao people''s body refining and flowing evil." The visitor is an acute child, the words fall, step on the foot, the body towards the youth bumped past. The youth did not hurry, raised his hands, palms flashing gold. Bang! The hammer struck the copper clock and made a dull sound. Kangji''s body, like a mountain, also hit Wang Yu''s palms. In many people''s eyes, Kangji''s body can bump a mountain. If Wang Yu''s hands resist, people will be hit and fly immediately. However, under Wang Yu''s palm, Kangji stopped and could not enter. In the sea, it''s just like a drop of water. Kangji dignified looking at Wang Yu, but saw Wang Yu strange smile. "Not good!" Kangji had a whim and felt a bad breath. If he wanted to withdraw, Wang Yu would not let him go. I saw that Wang Yu''s two palms became claw shaped, and with one button, Kangji was firmly fixed. No matter how Kangji''s brute force struggled, he could not break away from Wang Yu''s hands. At this time, Wang Yu raised his feet and kicked Kangji''s chest. Touch! With a muffled sound, Kangji''s body trembled violently and his face was bitter.Touch! Two dull sound, Kangji arched up, mouth bleeding. Touch! Three muffled sound, Kangji vomited blood, pale face, turn up white eyes, can not say a word, was Wang Yu severely thrown to the ground, can not get up. Kangji, a strong man in the black tiger mountain of Zhao state, was caught by the Taoist Fu Hu of the Qin Dynasty. After being kicked by three feet, he fainted. If you fight in the battlefield, the other side will definitely take Kangji''s life with his fourth leg. He is also a master of refining body, flowing and disharmony. Taoist Fu Hu is fighting Kangji just like Laozi beating his son and rubbing on the ground. The gap is too big. "The breath of Disha in the early stage, but his strength, at least in the middle of Disha." "In the middle period of Disha, those who are strong enough to challenge the real people in the later period of Nirvana, who will end Wang Yu''s road of constant victory and rectify the name of Zhao people." "Yes, we can''t let Qin people sweep our Zhao people." Zhao people, who were eager to teach Wang Yu a lesson, died after seeing Wang Yu''s two victories with their own eyes. These people have self-knowledge, very clear that they play, will only disgrace Zhao people. "I''ll go." Zhao Zong is timid. He won the honor for the royal family. "No way." Zhao Wuyou just got up and was stopped by the people around him. Li Xian, also a disciple of the Royal College, is the son of the general of Zhao state. After entering the Royal College, his status is not lower than that of Zhao Wuyou. "Childe, you are the royal family, representing the face of Zhao state. It''s not appropriate to do it yourself. Let me try him out first." Zhao Guoli''s family is loyal to Zhao Guozhong, so is Li Xian. At such a time, what Li Xian can think of is not how to defeat Wang Yu, but how to prolong the fighting time with Wang Yu, so that young master Zhao Wuyou can carefully observe his weaknesses, and when he hands on his own, he can more easily take Wang Yu and help Zhao people recover his face. "Good!" Zhao Wuyou nodded and patted Li Xian on the shoulder and said, "don''t be too hard on yourself. Just do your best." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Royal College, Li Xian, pioneer officer of Zhao state, please enlighten Taoist Fu Hu." Li Xian stepped forward and looked at Wang Yu with burning eyes. He held the spear tightly in his hands, showing the momentum of a general in the battlefield. The middle stage of refining body flow Disha state and refining Qi flow Nirvana state. Li Xian, the son of Zhao''s general, is also a person who practices physical training and physical training. The realm of both ways of practice is not low. For others, to see this kind of opponent, most of them will be dignified. Wang Yu is not. He looked at Li Xian, then glanced at Zhao Wuyou, and then turned his eyes to other people. "You don''t have to do it one by one. I said, you can all play together. Even if I lose, I won''t say anything. Think about it. " Wang Yu''s tone is still very sincere. He hopes to use the shortest time to solve the trivial chores. I''m afraid the following Zhao people can''t think of it. In their eyes, the great event of finding face for Zhao people is so insignificant in Wang Yu''s eyes. In other words, Wang Yu has never been in the eye. However, he did not know what he said. In the eyes of Zhao people, it was humiliation. After winning several games, he looked down on Zhao people. Li Xianzhi looked at Wang Yu, chest ups and downs. It can be seen that there is nothing on the surface of Li Xian. His anger is really incomparable in his heart. His anger has reached the extreme and his anger has burned to his throat. He suddenly roared and was in high spirits. At the foot of the foot, the body is like an arrow from the bow. He dived toward Wang Yu, holding a gun in both hands and stabbing at Wang Yu with a golden light on the tip of the gun. The golden awn on the tip of the gun is extremely sharp, which seems to be able to break through everything. "It''s worthy of being behind the general." Although Li Xian''s strength was not high in Wang Yu''s eyes, he could not help praising him. Li Xian''s momentum alone was not comparable to ordinary disciples of the same rank. After Li Xian made a move, Wang Yu did not let go of all the breath, but let the right hand in the air, more than a sword. "Sword!" "Is Fu Hu Taoist a master of sword?" "It''s a shame that he defeated so many of us before he took out the sword." "It is worthy of being a major general. Before hand in, it has already forced Taoist Fu Hu to attack. The victory of Taoist Fu Hu will come to an end, and the little general will win!" "Little general will win!" Seeing Wang Yu''s sword, Zhao people''s first reaction was to be depressed and humiliated, especially the several people defeated by Wang Yu. They were so happy that they thought they could win, and they were simply defeated. Originally, they thought that they were defeated, and the gap between the two sides forced them to recognize it. But what they didn''t expect was that they thought Wang Yu was good at boxing when they were defeated. I didn''t expect that the opponent was not good at boxing, but felt that using boxing was enough to deal with them and disdained to make swords against them. The second reaction is the strength of the major general. He showed the people that Taoist Fu Hu used a sword, which also showed that Li Xian could make fu Hu Taoist treat him with heart. This kind of treatment was not available to those people before. Many people are full of confidence in Li Xian, absolutely Li Xian may end the victory of Fu Hu Taoist. Bang! In the crowd excited inexplicably, the clang sound of metal collision sounded. Wang Yu''s sword collided with Li Xian''s spear. Sparks were splashed in all directions. Two kinds of breath burst into each other. The air burst out, which made people around feel their skin ache. It''s like the air is a knife that cuts through their skin. The crowd retreated, leaving a wider space for the two to avoid accidental injury. "Worthy of being a battlefield general, not the flowers of those greenhouses." After the fight, Wang Yu again appreciated the other side, and said: "although you are good, but you and I still have a big gap, you can''t win me." The two men''s weapons against each other, the distance between them is also very close, only half a step. It''s almost a face to face. When Wang Yu said this, his voice fell like a needle and fell on Li Xian''s body. Li Xian''s sword eyebrows Rose: "victory and defeat can only be known after fighting." With that, Li Xian stepped back two steps and opened the distance between them. Then, he straightened up his waist and repeatedly put out his guns. The airtight shadow of the gun covered Wang Yu, and the golden mansions were about to fall towards Wang Yu. If it moves more slowly, it will be poked into a sieve. "You can''t hurt me with it." Wang Yu chuckled, and the sword in his hand crossed several arcs, Dangdang Dang, and blocked all the spear mansions of Wang Yu. You come and go on both sides, and there is a fierce war. In fact, with the passage of time, Li Xian''s face gradually showed a tired color. On the contrary, Wang Yu always kept a smile, breathing smoothly. The most important thing is that Wang Yu''s breath of refining body flow has not changed. From the early stage of Yuanshen to the middle stage of Yuanshen, people around him can see that Wang Yu has reserved strength.Zhao Wuyou''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield without blinking. He was very clear that Li Xian was holding Wang Yu''s true ability from his hand, so that his son Zhao Wuyou could find out the way to defeat Wang Yu. Touch! After Li Xian consumed too much, his flaws began to show. Wang Yu seized the opportunity and fell on Li Xian. Poof! Li Xian vomit blood, but the action on the hand has not stopped, still to Wang Yu, as if the hand is not him. Wang Yu frowned, some do not understand, but he will not let Li idle. Brush! The light of the sword crossed Li Xian, adding a sword wound to his body. Touch! Stuffy sound rings out, Wang Yu''s palm, also fell on Li Xian''s body. Sword injuries, fists and feet injuries, constantly appear on Li Xian, and Li Xian is like a cockroach who can''t fight to death. He tries to endure the pain and fight Wang Yu to the end. Gradually, Wang Yu saw the other party''s ideas, and he also had some admiration for Li Xian. What a pity! "Lose!" Wang Yu''s sharp eyes found a big flaw in Li Xian''s eyes, and fell hard on Li''s back, beating him out. Flying out of the body, just fell in front of Zhao Wuyou. Touch! The body of more than 100 Jin, when landing, set off endless dust. Zhao Wuyou, however, did not dodge. He met Li Xian, who wanted to get up and fight again. He said, "little general, you have done enough. Next, give it to me. You can have a rest." Zhao Wuyou said with relief, Li Xian fainted. Zhao Wuyou sighed and gave Li Xian to his servant Haosheng to take care of him, while he himself was going to Wang Yu. The emperor of Zhao has more than a dozen daughters, but he has no son. Those who inherit the throne in the future can only be selected from the royal family, and Zhao Wuyou is undoubtedly the most popular son. This moment. He is not a prince of Zhao, but a simple Zhao people, in order to win back the face of Zhao people. He didn''t want to let Li Xian''s painstaking efforts go to waste. He was full of passion. However, his opponent was Wang Yu, a man he was doomed to be unable to defeat, or in other words, the whole continent, the same level practitioners, Wang Yu was invincible. He has already developed an invincible situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Zhao Wuyou, the man of Zhao state, asks Fu Hu Taoist for advice." Zhao Wuyou wore a long sword on his waist and clasped his fists in both hands. He arched Wang Yu''s hands. His courtesy was in place. He was a real modest young master. At this moment, he was not a disciple of the Royal College, nor was he the son of Zhao. He is a Zhao people, simply want to save face for Zhao state, that''s all. Wang Yu is also holding fists in return, he said: "Wang Mou, come to Zhao state, the original intention is to look for medicine, cure people. It''s not my wish to make things happen now! " When he came to Zhao, he was looking for Shenyao, and the place he got was naturally the land of miracles. And the land of miraculous is also the most attractive place. There are many masters in Zhao state. If you want to obtain resources, they are indispensable. Wang Yu''s step into, without fighting, he will be defeated after the matter spread. In addition, some people who had been defeated by Wang Yu and were unwilling to do so added fuel to the oil and maliciously spread rumors, which made the Zhao people regard the Qin people as provocative people. Only in this way did the nirvana of today, in front of Longquan Mountain, obstruct Wang Yu. "The matter has come to this point, Zhao Wuyou also has no other way. Only by defeating Prince Wang can we correct the name of Zhao people." Originally, Wang Yu came to the state of Zhao. In addition to leaving his name to Zhao Yuyan and others, he did not say anything to others, and Zhao Yuyan and others did not publicize Wang Yu''s life. Zhao people only because his mount is a tiger demon, gave him a tiger Taoist drink number. Zhao Wuyou is also from Wang Yu just words, learned the other party surname Wang, just oral Wang Gongzi. Although the words, to beat Wang Yu, but in fact, Zhao Wu has no bottom in worry, so he just said that to Li Xian, just to let Li Xian rest. Although Li Xian and Wang Yu have just played so many rounds, but Zhao Wuyou can see that Wang Yu still retains a lot of strength and means, Zhao Wuyou also has no confidence. But. He''s on the point and has to go. "You will win "Taoist Fu Hu is just in front of us, and he can show his ferocity in front of us "Carefree young master is the future prince, is the hope of our country Zhao, have childe to hand, this battle will win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, Zhao Wuyou''s popularity in Zhao is very high. As soon as he appears, those people in Zhao are full of hope and cheer for him. Zhao Wuyou listened to the cheers of the people around him, and the pressure on him was heavier. "Mr. Wang, Zhao is going to make a sword. I hope to see the real strength of Prince Wang." Zhao Wuyou finished and pulled out the sword in his waist. The momentum of Nirvana was undoubtedly revealed. Wang Yu was slightly stunned and deeply looked at Zhao Wuyou. The prince of Zhao was also a genius of leapfrog challenge. Although he was a later practice of Nirvana, Wang Yu had a feeling of facing Nirvana peak. Nirvana peak is already the strongest person under heaven and man. If you are someone else, this cultivation can already dominate one side. However, he met Wang Yu. Looking at such a master, Wang Yu is no longer hiding. The breath of Yuan Shen''s peak is undoubtedly revealed. The initial state of Disha also makes his body more powerful. The golden sun sword, which is the best Lingbao sword, is full of color and makes Wang Yu''s breath sharper. "This..." When he saw Wang Yu''s real momentum, the Zhao people watching the war were shocked. Originally thought that Wang Yu and Li Xian fight, has shown the full strength, now it seems, in the face of Li Xian, Wang Yu still retains most of the strength. At least, Wang Yu in the face of Li Xian, he used the yuan Shen mid-term cultivation, is not today''s peak. There are two small differences. Today''s Wang Yu, how the real combat power, people can not guarantee, is just the Zhao people who are full of confidence in Zhao Wuyou, also have a trace of wavering. Look at the young face, it is definitely under 18 years old. Less than 18 years old, but they have the fighting power that these people can''t match. Why did such a monster''s Tianjiao come from the state of Qin? No one would think that all the Qin people had the talent of Wang Yu. See Wang Yu a little bit to show strength, we all agree that Wang Yu such Tianjiao, put in the state of Qin is only. Zhao Wuyou''s heart, as if a heavy mountain, breathless. "Oh, finally we can have a good fight. Come on!" After releasing himself, Wang Yu felt that everything was more relaxed. He pointed to Zhao Wuyou and said with a loud voice that his fighting spirit was booming. "Good!" Zhao Wuyou moved. Childe carefree, sword out, wind up! This moment. Zhao Wuyou attacked Wang Yu with a sword from the West. Although he was a modest gentleman, his introverted edge was gradually revealed when he made his sword. "Good coming!" Wang Yu laughed and met the enemy with his sword.Dang! Two swords fight together, the clear sound, in the Longquan Mountain, toward the distance. Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang Dang! I do not know how long, two people also do not know how many times, the collision of two breath, let the world darken, the sun and the moon. The people below rub their eyes from time to time. Because the speed of the two men in the battle was too fast, they could keep up with the rhythm of the two men at the beginning, but as time went on, their eyes became astringent, which could not completely erase their bodies. It''s also at this moment. They just understand, before they imagine, let Wang Yu lose at least ten games, is how ridiculous. Such arrogance, only carefree childe can compete with it. "Carefree childe, can you win?" Originally, Zhao people, who were just wavering, began to express their worries. "What can win? It is certain that you can win. You are invincible. " It''s popular, however, retorted. "Are you sure?" One more question. "I I I''m sure. " Voice is very small, small let stand in his step away from the people, have not heard clearly. Similar conversations don''t just appear in one place. Touch! There was another loud noise. In the sky, two figures fell vertically. Boom! Boom! Two deep holes were smashed on the ground, and the dust and smoke flew up and wrapped the two people. Outsiders could not tell that there was carefree childe and there was a Taoist Fu Hu. Their eyes were fixed on for a moment, watching the smoke gradually dissipate, revealing the body shape of two people, one of whom stood up, the other fell to the ground. They know that it seems that this landing has been decided. Who won! Carefree childe or Fu Hu Taoist? Who? All kinds of questions are the most concerned by the public. Under the expectant eyes, the dust and smoke completely dispersed, which also made people see the internal situation clearly. Then, the scene was silent and the needle could be heard. Just because they saw the state of the two. Wang Yu was standing, except for some dust on his body, there was no confusion, as if the war just now, for him, there was no difficulty. Since Wang Yu is standing, the natural fall is Zhao Wuyou. Worry free childe, defeated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 In the eyes of people''s consternation, Zhao Wuyou stood up from the pit. He saw the disappointed eyes of the people around him. He sighed and bent down: "sorry, I lost. Taoist Fu Hu is better than me." Although we already know the result. Even so, it cannot be changed. But when Zhao Wuyou said it himself, the people on the scene, for a time, still couldn''t accept it. It was really difficult to accept. Carefree childe, Zhao Wuyou, the leader of Zhao people''s heart. "I don''t believe it!" Someone cried out, and then he burst into tears. This is an adult man, with children and women. As the saying goes, a man has tears. But at the moment, he couldn''t help but flow out of his eyes, and he couldn''t help crying. He didn''t want to lose face. In fact, his cry was like a fuse, which caused many people around him to cry bitterly. A cursory look at it showed that at least 60 people were crying bitterly. In addition to Nirvana''s real people, there are also a lot of Yuan Shen grand friars who are watching and crying. Looking at so many crying people, Wang Yu touched his nose, his victory seems to be some big. "Do it! Didn''t he say to challenge all of us? Let''s fight together and beat him. " Also do not know who called a, let some crying people stop crying, crazy like toward Wang Yu rushed in the past. Zhao Wuyou did not expect to be like this, so he made a voice to stop it. A group of people rushed up, whether win or lose, Zhao lost face. However, the anxious red eyes of Zhao people, where to take care of so many things, their hearts only want one, that is to defeat Wang Yu. It turns out that their victory is just a luxury. Wang Yu also used more than ten moves to defeat all of them, but no one died. In the face of so many people''s siege, you can send and receive freely, and Wang Yu''s strength makes people more profound. After defeating all the challengers easily, Wang Yu set foot on Longquan Mountain, leaving a figure that people can''t forget. After fighting with Wang Yu and realizing the power of Wang Yu, the people on the scene no longer have so much resentment for the failure of Mr. Wu you. However, these people on the scene, and more people who were not on the scene, lost confidence in Mr. Wu you and made him lose his popularity, which directly led to his loss of the throne of Zhao in the future. Therefore, the state of Zhao declined and was eventually annexed by the state of Qin. All of this is because Wang Yu defeated Zhao Wuyou in public. It seems to be a small thing, but it has a great influence. These are afterwords. ¡­¡­ Longquan Mountain. When Wang Yu knew that time was short and he failed the Challenger again, and his consumption was not too large, he directly broke into Longquan Mountain. There is a legend about Longquan Mountain. According to the legend of the dragon spring in ancient times, the dragon spring itself is a big spring of blood. Although this is a legend, but countless people believe that its authenticity, great. Wang Yu also thinks so. From the moment he stepped into Longquan Mountain, he felt the same breath as the Phoenix Xiangyu in his Jiezi bag. His Fenghuang Xiangyu is the Xiangyu of Fenghuang nationality''s great power. In terms of status and strength, he is equal to the real dragon''s power. The breath of Longquan Mountain is definitely the breath of the great power of the Dragon nationality. Even if he fell for countless years, the breath of great power is not so easy to dissipate. And the power of the great power has exceeded the scope of the universe, which can be squeezed out of the universe. Even if a strong person reaches the level of great energy, a trace of energy will overflow, which will crush the heaven of all regions. The only thing that can withstand the energy of the powerful is the sacred realm of heaven, not even the divine realm. The existence of universal energy in Longquan Mountain is nothing more than the death of the dragon clan and the dissipation of most of its energy. But the whole body of the real dragon is treasure. not to mention, the dragon''s power, his urine and blood are the best products for moistening the essence of God. His corpse has been transformed into a mountain and river, which contains too many dragon essence, and the greatest chance is that he has the ability to conceive the magic medicine. After climbing Longquan Mountain, Wang Yu felt a lot of pressure and rushed to his face. "What a strong breath." Wang Yu''s face became serious. In Longquan Mountain, there is a breath left over by the great power of the dragon people, which can give birth to many high-level miraculous medicines, and even may breed divine medicines. At the same time, the monster on Longquan, affected by the dragon spirit, will also become fierce and incomparable. He rode the king tiger to walk in the mountains and forests, and felt the breath of many Nirvana demons. If there was a big demon of heaven and man coming out here, Wang Yu would not be surprised. Moreover, the man of heaven who is contaminated with the powerful breath of the dragon clan is not comparable to the man of the day he killed before.Walking into Longquan Mountain, Wang Yu also had to be careful. The king tiger under his body was not as powerful as before. To say that the king tiger has the blood of the white tiger. If the blood of the white tiger is fully awakened, it will evolve into the sacred animal white tiger. At that time, Wang Hu didn''t need to be afraid of Phoenix and real dragon. The white tiger was as famous as the dragon and Phoenix. It was hard to say who was better than the other. Wang Yu appeased Wang Hu, Wang Hu''s original look of fear was swept away. "Master, I feel more than thirty breath. I''m approaching us. I''ll be there soon." Tigers are extremely sensitive to danger. Wang Yu nods, he is more sensitive than Wang Hu, Wang Hu can feel it, he is not under the radar naturally. "Be careful. It''s not good for you." Wang Yu looked serious, pulled out the Jinyang sword and entered the fighting state. Before long, he saw more than 30 gray wolves coming out of the forest. The worst of them was the middle period of Yuanshen, and the strongest was the middle period of nirvana. "Human beings, what is the so-called matter of stepping into Longquan Mountain?" The first wolf king spoke. Wang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the wolf king''s posture. It seemed that the monsters on Longquan Mountain were organized. He was not flustered. He said frankly, "I need a miracle medicine to restore the spirit and power." Brush! Wang Yu''s voice falls, a group of wolves look at Wang Yu''s eyes, unfriendly. "Shenyao comes from Longquan Mountain and belongs to Longquan Mountain. No outsiders are allowed to go." The wolf king spoke coldly. Wang Yu''s eyebrows are another pick, not because of the wolf king''s attitude towards him, but because he learned from the wolf king''s mouth that the Longquan Mountain has miraculous medicine. After searching for so long, I finally found it. "I don''t take it for nothing. I can make a deal with your boss here." Wang Yu said again. The wolf king is only in the middle of Nirvana, but Wang Yu feels that there are many breath surpassing the wolf king on Longquan Mountain. He firmly believes that there are more powerful leaders in the mountain, so let the wolf king spread the word. "Don''t talk nonsense. The magic medicine is not for outsiders. Get out of here!" Wolf king''s attitude is obviously not good, Wang Yu drink reprimand way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Hearing the wolf king''s rebuke, Wang Yu was self-confident, waved the sword in his hand, and said: "I am determined to get the magic medicine. I advise you to take me to meet your head. I exchange the things in my hands with him. This is the best result." After listening to Wang Yu''s words, he saw Wang Yuyang''s sword in his hand. The implication is self-evident. The wolf king''s eyes narrowed, and the forest breath came out from the wolf king. If the wolf demon felt something, he took a step to surround Wang Yu and Wang Hu. As long as the wolf king a cold, wolves will immediately rush to Wang Yu, Wang Yu will tear up. "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" Wang Yu snorted coldly, and his face turned cold. He went into Longquan Mountain carefully, which did not mean that he was afraid of the monsters on Longquan Mountain. After patting Wang Hu, Wang Yu said, "don''t kill me! Go on, go ahead "Roar!" Hearing Wang Yu''s order, Wang Hu did not care about the wolf demons in front of him. His strength was stronger than that of him and rushed up. The tiger demon in the middle period of Yuanshen is as powerful as the peak of Yuanshen. "Wang Hu has been practicing well recently. In this way, he will be able to challenge the demons in the early stage of Nirvana with his accomplishments in the middle period of Yuanshen." Feeling the breath of Wang Hu, Wang Yu was relieved. Wang Hu has the blood of the white tiger. The main culprit of the white tiger is Gengjin. He is the God of killing. His talent is very strong. The tiger demon in the middle of the yuan God has the fighting power of the Supreme God. This is not the peak. Wang Yu rode Wang Hu and rushed into the wolves. Wang Hu''s attack is mainly teeth biting, tail lashing, front claw hard, a few sets down, caught a few wolf demons. If it was not for Wang Yu''s orders not to be killed before, he had sent several wolf demons to see the king of hell. Although he did not send a few wolf demons to see the king of hell, but Wang Hu''s hand was quite heavy, and several wolf demons were instantly beaten by him and lost their fighting power. In addition to Wang Hu, Wang Yu is also shooting. This time, he collected the golden Yang Sword, barehanded, and exerted the magic power of Liangyi. The real yuan of yin and Yang was fully displayed by him. Bang bang bang! See a wolf demon was thrown out by him, see the wolf king on the side, eyes are green. "How brave, dare to hurt my children, you want to die!" Under the anger, the wolf king reminds to grow a few minutes, green eyes, flashing bloodthirsty red light, there is a trace of crazy color. He took steps, three steps at a time, toward Wang Yu rushed over. In the process of running, the wolf king jumped up, two front paws flashing sharp light, a wave of wolf claws, ten sharp light, flying toward Wang Yu. Under the sharp light, there are several fallen leaves, which are divided into two parts in the air. The air flow in the space, also in the edge, is divided. Wang Yu can imagine that if he can''t jump and break the wolf''s claws, he will be divided into ten pieces of meat. "Liangyi ShenZhang" Wang Yu left hand Taiyin, right hand sun, yin and Yang compatibility, Liangyi Zhenyuan. He clapped out that the Taiyin is compatible with the sun. In the void, it condenses into a Tai Chi pattern and covers the wolf king in the past. The wolf''s claws rush into the Tai Chi pattern, just like a bullock into the sea, and there is no trace. However, the Tai Chi pattern did not have any waves, and continued to cover the wolf king, which was oppressed by the overwhelming breath. Wolf king finally realized that he had hit the iron plate. "No..." The wolf king roared and tried his best to get rid of the shackles. However, his strength was limited. The Tai Chi pattern was like the sea that contained him. This sea is not an ordinary sea. It has not only the cool of the sea, but also the high temperature of the sun. The cold and hot energy, in the wolf king''s body, rampant, wolf king crazy blood, lifting the mana to break free from the shackles, but the more he passed, the heavier the acceleration. "Wolf king, I''ll give you a chance to take me to your head, and I''ll spare you, otherwise..." Redundant words Wang Yu did not say much, but one of the threats, wolf king heard clearly. It was an insult to him to let a Nirvana demon listen to the orders of the great friar of the yuan God. Now he has to think about it. Continue to resist with Wang Yu, he will be broken by the alternate energy of heat and cold. "That''s it. Take him to the king and let him know that if this man wants to rob the king''s medicine, he is definitely dead. " The wolf king thought in his heart that his face was not revealed. "Good!" In Wang Yu''s eyes full of killing and strange means, the wolf king succumbed. After listening to the wolf king''s words, Wang Yu chuckled: "those who know the current affairs are the heroes. The wolf king, you will be happy for your decision." The wolf king bowed his head and said that before a change, he faced Wang Yu''s cold look. If we saw Wang Yu before, the wolf king behaved like a king. Now he is not as good as even the wolf cubs.Then, the wolf king took the wolves to the road, and Wang Yu rode Wang Hu to walk behind. With the wolf king, the local demon, Wang Yu obviously felt that there were fewer demons around him who were hostile to him. It was three hours after I left. It was already dark. For the monsters in the mountains, sometimes night is the best time to hunt. They have no change for the general in the night. "How long will it take to get there?" A walk more than three hours, Wang Yu some impatient. Hearing the dissatisfaction in Wang Yu''s tone, the wolf king was afraid that he would be killed. Even he said, "soon, there is a river ahead. My boss is in the middle of the river." "You''d better tell the truth." Wang Yu snorted coldly, then no more said. Wang Yu looked over his head, but Wang Yu didn''t want to show his anger. Another quarter of an hour later, Wang Yu and the wolf king finally came to the river in the mouth of the wolf king. Looking at the river is not clear, lying on the edge of dozens of crocodiles, Wang Yu slightly a Leng, these are dragon species. Wang Yu under the body of the king tiger, legs some tremble. This is because Wang Hu''s blood is advanced. Although he is not fully awakened, he can resist the pressure of some big demons. Wolf king is different from his men. Weaker gray wolf, under the pressure of huge pressure, Lala urine, even the wolf king also some creeping. Among the leading crocodiles in the crocodile pool in front of us, the worst are also in Nirvana, and the strongest are several leading crocodiles at the peak of nirvana. These crocodiles, lying on the edge of the river, are absorbing the power of the sun from the sun star. Seeing the wolf king with Wang Yu, one of the leading crocodiles at the early stage of Nirvana glanced at the wolf king and said in a cold voice, "langxing, what are you doing with the Terran? You''d better give your reasons, or we''ll tear you apart. " Longxing, the wolf king of the gray wolf, would not be annoyed at the lower level of the crocodile at all after hearing the question from the dragon head crocodile. Instead, he said respectfully, "my Lord, this Terran says that he wants to trade with the king and buy the king''s medicine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Click! Originally clear sky, suddenly dark clouds, a thunder light fell, directly hit the ground, burst a large spark. On the side of the river inside Longquan Mountain. Dozens of Nirvana dragon head crocodiles, their eyes on Wang Yu, cold look, the sky collapsed. Wang Yu can clearly feel that the layers of authority are shrouded in his body, and dozens of dragon head crocodiles are full of killing opportunities. It seems that Wang Yu as long as there is a wrong word, will be torn into pieces by this group of crocodiles. If you were someone else, you''d be scared. Wang Yu also just feel the pressure, shake up his shoulder, he grinned: "he said right, I want to trade with your king, the deal is your magic medicine." Wang Yu did not avoid the posture, let a group of leading crocodiles slightly a Leng, looked at each other. Among them, the oldest and most powerful dragon crocodile at Nirvana peak glanced at Wang Yu with a squint. A moment later. He took back his eyes and said, "Xiao Liu, go and invite Wang. I believe that since he dares to trade magic medicine, the treasures he takes out must be equivalent. As for whether Shenyao should be traded, it depends on whether he can move the king "Yes, old man!" Among the dragon head crocodile, a relatively young one came out. First, he bowed his head to the clan, and then dived into the river and swam towards the inside of the river. Looking at the clansman to ask for instructions from the clan leader, the old man in the dragon head crocodile flashed. When he appeared again, he was an old man with a gloomy face. He looked at Wang Yu and said, "you need to wait a moment." "No harm!" Two months are almost over, Wang Yu does not care about such a little time, he sat on the white tiger, Youya leisurely looking around. This river in Longquan Mountain is really in the land of geomantic omen. Not only is the aura the most dense area, but also there are mysterious Taoist rhymes, which are full of them. In this area, there is a great success rate of understanding the Tao and practice, breaking through the heaven and human realm and becoming the true God. but think about it, this is the dragon''s powerful blood and water, which is full of the essence of the dragon, it is not surprising. It took another quarter of an hour to wait. The calm water surface, just rise again billows, just enter the dragon head crocodile, drill out, incarnate to become a young man. He looked at Wang Yu, pointed to the bottom of the river, and said, "our king, please." Wang Yu smell speech, patted Wang Hu''s neck, ready to take Wang Yu to go, but was stopped by the dragon head crocodile. "Our king only invited you. As for your mount, you will not be invited any more." Small six dragon head crocodile said coldly. Wang Yu smell speech turn over under the tiger back, to the King Tiger way: "you wait for me here first, I go in a bit." Wang Hu nods, Wang Yu follows the dragon head crocodile small six to leave. When the master left, Wang Hu was left alone. Facing dozens of leading crocodiles in Nirvana, it was false to say that he was not afraid. Wang Hu took a few deep breaths and ran to one side to sleep. The dragon head crocodile, there are a few looking at the king tiger, swallow saliva, think is also hungry, let just into the dream of the king tiger, suddenly a thrill. "Don''t use a crooked mind. His master is making a deal with the king. If you destroy it, you will die." See the side of the partner, the king tiger has the heart of predation, there is a dragon head crocodile quickly remind. "Deal! What kind of deal is worth the magic medicine. I think that Terran boy will be swallowed by the king soon. This tiger will be mine at that time. " "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." "No matter what, in case, as long as the news comes that the Terran boy is killed, I will eat this tiger demon." "Well, leave me some." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ultimate dragon crocodile talks about the ownership of Wang Hu. Although the voice is small, but as a big demon in the yuan Shen state, how can Wang Hu not hear? Wang Hu only felt cold all over his body and fell into the ice cellar. He secretly prayed that Wang Yu must complete the transaction, otherwise he would become someone else''s feast. ¡­¡­ There are two flowers, one for each. Wang Yu followed the dragon head crocodile small six, came to the river, Wang Yu put out the curse of avoiding water, do not let the current go, in the water is also considered to be free. A demon one person in the water before long, came to a palace. When Wang Yu came to the palace, he found that there were some dragon head crocodiles around the palace. The difference was that these dragon head crocodiles were a little lower, most of them belonged to the purple mansion and Yuan Shen state. Wang Yu was not surprised by the system of guarding nirvana, Yuan Shen and Zifu practicing in the palace. There are too many such races in the realms of the holy land. You can''t decide that the other party is wrong because of the different ways of the other party and you. Maybe the arrangement of the other party is more suitable for their race. Through the gate of the palace, you enter the main hall. Some of them are majestic, but not majestic.In the center of the hall, there is a chair, on which sits a middle-aged man. "The peak of heaven and man! No, he''s hurt Wang Yu is how eye power, see the dragon head crocodile king, saw the other side injured body. It''s not that the dragon head crocodile King''s strength is not strong, you know, that is, Chu Feng''s true God''s injury has not concealed Wang Yu''s eyes. To the dragon head crocodile King''s physical condition today, at most also play the strength of the early days of heaven and man. Seeing this clearly, Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he also improved his confidence in this transaction. When Wang Yu was looking at the dragon head crocodile king, the dragon head crocodile king also looked at Wang Yu. He deeply looked at Wang Yu and saw that Wang Yucai was at the peak of the yuan God, and was somewhat disappointed. "Is it you who want to trade the magic medicine with this king?" With that, the dragon head crocodile king looked at Wang Yu''s eyes and suddenly became icy: "if you dare to play tricks on this king, I will kill you. He said, "did you come from the bald bird of Nanshan to cheat me out of my magic medicine?" The dragon head crocodile king is full of murderous spirit. Even if only a part of the strength is retained, the murderous spirit that he overflows is not what ordinary people can bear. "King, I''m not familiar with the bald bird in your mouth. I''m here to make a deal with you. You give me the magic medicine, and I''ll help you recover the wound in your body. By the way, I''ll give you a demon cultivation skill which can quickly achieve the spirit." Wang Yu''s calm answer turned a blind eye to the murderous spirit of the dragon head crocodile king. Yeah! Dragon head CROCODILE KING slightly Leng Leng, Wang Yu said to him, too surprised. First of all, his injury has troubled him for three or four years, and the second is Wang Yu''s practice of demon cultivation, which can become a God. The reason why he has been stuck in the heaven and human realm for many years is not that he has poor talent, but that his skills are too low. It takes a lot of time to accumulate if he wants to become a God. Can say, the condition that Wang Yu puts forward, each is straight in key. However, does a simple great monk of yuan God really own such good things? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 The dragon head crocodile king looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of suspicion. Wang Yu''s mouth of those things, even if he and several other demon kings on Longquan Mountain can''t do, you know, these demon kings are the big demons at the peak of heaven and man. But at present, this Terran youth is just the peak of Yuanshen. Although this cultivation is absolutely the pride of evil spirits. The dragon head crocodile king does not think that the other side really has the ability to recover from the injury, and has the skill to help him become a God quickly. "Can you do it?" Asked the dragon head crocodile. Looking at the dragon head crocodile King''s suspicious appearance, Wang Yu is not disappointed, this is what he expected. "You have been injured for three years and nine months. At that time, you were seriously injured by two big demons at the peak of heaven and man. The attack of the other party fell on your demon pill, and your cultivation fell to the early days of heaven and man, and continued to fall. If not treated in time, the horse will break through the heaven and man realm." "I know you have the magic medicine and want to use it to recover. However, how powerful is the medicinal power of Shenyao. Don''t say that you, even at the peak of your life, can''t bear such a great power! " Shenyao, the remaining medicine, can help the gods. If there is no special method, the non divine creatures will be directly burst. Even if it is a little bit of magic medicine, it is not the peak of heaven and man can bear. When Wang Yu came to the palace, he felt the breath of divine medicine, but he didn''t have the smell of refining medicine. This shows that even if the dragon head crocodile king has the magic medicine, he has not refined it. In other words, there are no pharmacists who know how to refine the magic medicine under the leader crocodile king. In the absence of a pharmacist, if the crocodile king, the leader of heaven and human realm, takes the divine medicine by force, it is the way to die. Wang Yu''s several expressions poked into the heart of the dragon head crocodile king. "How do you see that? Are you a pharmacist The dragon head crocodile king was a little excited. However, he could not take the medicine because he had no excellent pharmacist, so his injury was always unable to be treated, which made his injury more and more serious. On Longquan Mountain, two other demon kings were injured at that time. However, they had pharmacists to treat them. Although the two demon kings had no magic medicine, their injuries were relieved and improved year by year because of the medicine of the pharmacists. He estimated that, after a period of time, if he could not recover, he would have to go far away. Otherwise, two demon kings with people to come to the door, the dragon head crocodile clan, will disappear. He once thought that he would go to find a pharmacist to make medicine for him with the magic medicine. This idea kept circling in his mind for a long time and was abandoned by him. The pharmacists who can deal with Shenyao are at least four grade pharmacists, and most of them have the accomplishments of heaven and human realm. It''s not safe for him to look for it in this state. If the pharmacist covets his magic medicine, he has no choice but to crouch in Longquan Mountain and lick his wounds. If Wang Yu is really a pharmacist and can deal with Shenyao and help him recover, he doesn''t mind trading with the remaining Shenyao. Where is the dragon head crocodile king clear, Wang Yu is to help him recover, but does not intend to put the God medicine on his body. Wang Yu knows too much pills to restore the dragon head crocodile king. "I am a pharmacist. Although I have only the peak of Yuan Shen, I can make four kinds of pills." Speaking, Wang Yu let go of the momentum. The dragon head crocodile king was surprised. It''s not because of Wang Yu''s strength. In fact, Wang Yu''s realm is the peak of Yuanshen, which gives him the peak of nirvana. This shows that Wang Yu has at least Nirvana peak fighting power. Nirvana peak of combat power, also shows that he refining four pills is possible. "What about the demon cultivation method that quickly becomes a God?" On the other hand, the dragon head crocodile king saw the hope, and Wang Yu mentioned another thing. Wang Yu laughs and says something in his mouth, which is passed on to the dragon head crocodile King''s consciousness. The dragon head CROCODILE KING browsed part of the information that Wang Yu passed on to him. The color of shock on his face became thicker and thicker, and the color of joy could not be hidden on his face. His joy did not last long before it disappeared. Nothing else. Wang Yu only said a part of the skill, and it was broken. Joking, this is the capital of Wang Yu''s transaction. How can we easily hand over all of them and hand over a part of it so that the dragon head crocodile king can taste some sweetness. "Give me the rest." The dragon head CROCODILE KING glared at Wang Yu, as if to force Wang Yu to spit out the skill behind. Not to mention anything else, Wang Yu just recited those skills, which made the magic power of dragon head crocodile more fluent. If he gets a complete skill, even if his injury has not been cured, he can also alleviate the deterioration speed of the injury with the complete skill. Wang Yu shook his head and said, "demon king, this is a transaction. I need to get the magic medicine to complete the transaction with you." The dragon head crocodile Wang Mou Guang looks at Wang Yu, but Wang Yu does not show weakness, also stare back.One man and one demon were in the hall, hostile to each other. Their eyes sparked in the air, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. For a long time. The dragon head crocodile king was defeated, and he wanted to get a healthy body and become a God in the future. "I can give you divine medicine, but you have to stay in the palace to cure me. Only when I see the hope of recovery and the whole Heart Sutra of demon God, I will let you go." The solemn way of the dragon head crocodile king. Wang Yu nodded: "show me the magic medicine." The dragon head crocodile king did not refuse, called the small dragon head crocodile, way: "Long Wu, please come out the magic medicine, let me have a look." "Long Wu takes orders!" Long Wu, is the dragon head crocodile outside the temple. In the middle of Yuan Dynasty, after listening to the king''s words, he took the king''s keepsake and immediately went to the treasure house. Not a single stick of incense. Long Wu holding a jade box back to the hall, came to Wang Yu in front of open. A red lotus shaped medicine appeared in front of Wang Yu, which made him happy. Dragon blood red lotus! The emperor to be, once a saint, recognized the name of Shenyao. Dragon blood red lotus, is contaminated with the spirit of dragon blood, the growth of the lotus, with a trace of the breath of the real dragon, is the best medicine. In particular, the dragon blood red lotus in front of Wang Yu is cultivated by the blood of the Dragon nationality, which is more effective. If the elder Chu Feng took this lotus flower, he would be able to restore his divine power, even to a higher level. "Good, good!" Wang Yu was overjoyed when he got what he wanted. He promised on the spot: "don''t worry, I will help the king recover and let the demon king have a chance to go to the God kingdom." Ha ha! The dragon head crocodile king was overjoyed and laughed. "In that case, young sir, you can go ahead and refine the medicine." Dragon head CROCODILE KING way. "No, no, no!" Wang Yu shook his head and was misunderstood by the dragon head crocodile king. He said in a hurry: "I have a mount. I''m outside. Go and call him to help me refine medicine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Calm river, not calm river. On the river in Longquan Mountain, the river is calm, and the dragon head crocodile beside the river is paying more and more attention to Wang Hu. Wang Hu is a tiger with a huge body. The key is that it has more meat and porcelain. Look at those dragon head crocodile, DC saliva, want to swallow Wang Hu. Only because Wang Yu and their king, in the process of trading, as long as they hear that the transaction is not successful, they will immediately rush up and eat Wang Hu. Crash! In the river, there is a flow of water, the eyes of crocodiles are focused. Wang Hu''s hair also stood up. If he found something wrong, he would immediately turn around and run away and leave here. The water is getting bigger and bigger. A dragon headed crocodile comes out of the water. "Long Wu, you''re out!" "Tell me, did the king kill the Terran boy?" "It must be. I''ll eat the tiger demon. Ha ha, I haven''t eaten tiger meat for a long time. The tiger meat is still delicious." Several dragon head crocodiles open their mouth to ask, let just appear dragon Wu, some have no idea. When he heard that the dragon head crocodile was going to eat Wang Yu''s Mount, he woke up suddenly and quickly reminded him: "masters, Wang and the great friar of the Terran family have reached a deal. I''m here to pick up the Terran''s mount." Just about to take a step toward Wang Hu''s Dragon crocodile, stopped, head stiff turned over, looked at Long Wu. Long Wu nodded. The dragon head crocodile was disappointed, and Wang Hu jumped up happily. Ha ha, don''t die. Later, Long Wu brought Wang Hu into the river, took him to the palace, and found Wang Yu. It happened that the medicine Wang Yu wanted was sent by the dragon head crocodile king. He is ready to turn on the furnace to make alchemy. ¡­¡­ There is no pharmacist in the palace of the dragon head crocodile king, so there is no professional medicine refining room. In order to be able to refine medicine better, Wang Yu found a relatively secluded room and arranged it simply, adding gathering spirit array and gathering Yang array. There''s no way. Wang Yu''s cultivation is just the peak of Yuanshen. Even if he is strong, he is the best Nirvana peak. To refine the four grade pills at the level of heaven and man, we need the assistance of array. After everything was ready, Wang Yu also began to refine medicine. "Master, there are many dragon headed crocodiles outside, and several big demons at Nirvana peak." Wang Hu sits beside Wang Yu and looks out of the door. Wang Yu was not flustered and said: "the dragon head CROCODILE KING attaches great importance to my pills and has sent so many people to guard him. However, his injury is so serious that he will soon fall off. It is normal to do so. And these people, no matter they are defending the outside world, they are also defending us. " "We!" Wang Hu did not understand. Wang Yu pointed to the jade box in his hand and said, "the dragon head crocodile king thought that the medicine I refined needed the divine medicine, so he gave it to me in advance. He was also worried that I would leave with the magic medicine on the way, and he would have no place to cry." Wang Hu suddenly, so it is. Wang Yu doesn''t want Wang Hu to be so dull. He is an old man in the lake. He has never seen anything. Don''t mention that there are several Nirvana real people standing outside, and they may kill him at any time. Even if it is a few heavenly beings, Wang Yu is not afraid. Can''t he run even if he can''t? Eliminating distracting thoughts, Wang Yu began his alchemy. He put the miraculous herbs into Baoding and refined them carefully. Four grade pills for Wang Yu, nothing but to consider is his true yuan, can you stick to it? The rest is out of his consideration. There are not enough real people. They are solved by two arrays. The rest is to wait for the right time and put into the elixir refining. Refining four kinds of elixir is not comparable to those pills in front. Not to mention that Wang Yu had to rely on the array to assist, refining took longer. At the end of the first day, he also refined a third of the miraculous medicine. The next day, he continued to refine medicine. In the whole incident, the most suffering than the dragon head crocodile king. For the dragon head crocodile king, his life is like a year. No, the time is like a year. Every quarter of an hour is like a year. "When will it succeed?" The dragon head CROCODILE KING wandered. "King!" Looking at the king huaihu''s appearance, Long Wu said: "it''s not easy to refine the four grade pills. What''s more, it''s more difficult to extract some divine medicines. I''ve heard the predecessors of human society say that there are many four grade pharmacists in the human family, but few of them know how to refine them." The dragon head crocodile king suddenly realized after hearing the speech, nodded and took a deep look at Longwu. "Yes, Long Wu, you have made great progress recently. Many times, you are better than I thought. You will certainly hold up the future of our dragon crocodile clan." Crocodile plus dragon head. Long Wu was so excited that he even said, "the king, it''s not that the little one is better than the king, but that the king is in charge of the game. If the king calms down, these problems will not defeat the king."After Long Wu''s persuasion, the dragon head crocodile King''s mood calms down. As long Wu said, he is concerned about chaos. If he calms down, it will not be a problem. However, the more he looked at Longwu, he decided to cultivate him. He did not expect that his decision today, to the Dragon crocodile clan out of a super demon, but also entered the divine realm, creating a great reputation. These are afterwords, not for the time being. However, just as the dragon head CROCODILE KING waited for the pill to succeed and help him recover to his peak, the undercurrent had already flowed on Longquan Mountain. South of Longtou mountain. On a towering mountain, a huge vulture stands on the peak, overlooking the small vulture in the lower part, as well as various kinds of birds and monsters. "Boys and girls, your majesty, I am arrogant. Since I was injured three years ago, I have finally recovered completely. Three years ago, I was hurt by the crocodile in the river, and the birds of Longquan Mountain were oppressed by reptiles. Now that the king is back, it''s time for revenge. " The bald eagle overturned black and white, and said impassioned on the top. The people below knew what was going on, but they didn''t refute it. Some of them just had red eyes. In addition to the bald eagle, in the north of Longquan Mountain, there is a dragon lion, who is also gathering a group of demons. They unite with the demons summoned by the bald eagle. After three days, they will march toward the location of the dragon head crocodile from two aspects. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu''s third day of refining medicine is also the second day of the two big demon plans. Wang Yu''s medicine refining finally came to the last step. The pills were fused. The strong Dan fragrance wandered around the room and was gathered by Wang Yu to the medicine cauldron again. The elixir in front of him, began to fuse, lock the fragrance of medicine. "The four grade pills for removing obstacles are enough to smooth out the old crocodile''s old wounds. If I pass on the skill of demon clan to him, I will leave with Wang Hu, hoping that this old crocodile will not give me a moth." Wang Yu''s eyes, burst out a cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Touch! After the dull sound sounded, Baoding opened, Wang Yu waved and held a golden light in his hand. When you open it again, the golden light of the palm is no longer. There is a golden pill flowing in the palm. The pill''s power is locked and there is no vision to show. But the smell of pills is so noble. The fourth grade elixir, Qingzhang pill, has become a top-grade pill. It was refined in the peak state of Wang Yu''s Yuanshen. I don''t know how many pharmacists will be ashamed if this kind of news is to be spread out. "Master, the pill has been refined. Can we leave now?" Wang human asked expectantly. The palace of dragon head crocodile, for Wang Hu, is a place where he doesn''t want to stay for a moment. There are too many dragon head crocodiles looking at his eyes with a look of not very kind. That greedy look, Wang Hu also knows, he used to look at prey with similar eyes. Wang Hu is worried that he will become the mouthful Chinese food of the leading crocodile sooner or later. He has a terrifying life every day. So see Wang Yu accept Dan, Wang Hu thought to leave. Looking at Wang Hu''s appearance, Wang Yu laughed and said, "when I give the pill to the dragon head crocodile king, I will pass the skill to the dragon head crocodile king, and then I can leave." Wang Hu was excited at the speech. Wang Yu put the pill into the jade bottle, and left the room with Wang Hu. The dragon head crocodile outside the room watched Wang Yu come out and immediately surrounded him. Looking at this group of people, Wang Yu convergence smile, indifferent way: "the pill is refined, take me to find your king." Listen to Wang Yu''s words, a few dragon head crocodile face excited. Because of the injury of their king, they have been bullied by the other two demon kings in Longquan Mountain these days, but they dare not resist. That feeling is extremely oppressive. Excited a few dragon head crocodile, with Wang Yu to find the dragon head crocodile king. Looking at Wang Yu''s appearance and listening to his subordinates'' words, Wang Dun, the dragon head crocodile, showed his joy and went to Wang Yu''s body. "Did you succeed, sir?" The words of the dragon head CROCODILE KING trembled. Wang Yu did not waste words, and handed the jade bottle to the dragon head crocodile king, and said, "there is a pill that can cure you. Take it and refine it." The dragon head CROCODILE KING carefully took over the jade bottle, opened it, and poured the pill into his hand. Excited swallow into the stomach, the next moment, his face can not help but show the color of ecstasy, regardless of Wang Yu on the side, back to the seat, began refining pills. Pills, in his refining, divided into drops of liquid, into his demon pill. Originally dark demon Dan, began to become bright, cracks are also slowly healing, dragon head crocodile king felt that the long lost power is returning. It''s wonderful to feel the body again full of power. The four grade pills refined by Wang Yu are highly effective and targeted. The recovery speed of the dragon head crocodile king is very fast. However, after more than one hour, he recovered to the middle stage of heaven and man, and was approaching the later stage. At this speed, one more hour at most, he will be able to recover to the peak "demon king, you can keep the pill and refine it slowly. I will teach you the rest of the demon God heart classic." With these words, Wang Yu passed on the rest of the Scriptures to the dragon head CROCODILE KING through divine consciousness. The dragon head crocodile king has not recovered from the surprise that his body is gradually recovering. His mind is flooded with the Taoist Scriptures he has been dreaming of. With double happiness, the dragon head crocodile king wants to shout out. Just, did not wait for him to shout out, a word of Wang Yu, let him open an eye. "Demon king, I''ve given you the elixir and the skill, and I''ve got the elixir you gave me. Now it''s time for me to leave." Wang Yu light said, ready to take Wang Hu to leave. Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, the dragon head CROCODILE KING sneered at Wang Yu''s eyes and said, "people are smart. Today, it''s not so good! At this point, do you want to leave with my elixir? " Wang Yu''s face also pulled down, dragon head crocodile King''s words, no doubt in telling him, dragon head CROCODILE KING repented. The magic medicine is not going to be given. "Demon king, the previous deal has been negotiated. I''ll cure you and pass on your skills, and you''ll let me go with the magic medicine. " Wang Yu said coldly. The dragon head crocodile king heard the speech and burst out laughing: "I only promised the divine medicine to you, but I didn''t say that I let you leave with the divine medicine." Whoa! After the dragon head crocodile King''s voice fell, a large group of dragon head crocodiles rushed in and surrounded Wang Yu and Wang Hu. The bad and familiar look made Wang Hu''s hair stand up. He thought he could leave smoothly, but he didn''t expect that the old dragon head crocodile king planned to go back. Wang Yu is not as worried as Wang Hu, he expected such an outcome. He looked at the dragon head crocodile king, and said, "demon king, I hope you will think carefully when you make every choice. Dan medicine can help you recover from injury, and the skills can help you become a God. But you only paid a magic medicine. For such a cost-effective business, you canWhat''s breaking the contract? Do you need to break the contract? " "Shenyao is a good thing. If it can not be lost, it will naturally stay. What''s more, you have said that you can help me become a God. After I become a God, isn''t this medicine more suitable for me Dragon head CROCODILE KING way. Wang Yu looked at the dragon head crocodile beside him, and then looked at the dragon head crocodile king on the throne. This kind of dragon pond and tiger den made Wang Yu fall into a crisis. However, Wang Yu''s face did not see fear. He first appeased the king tiger, then said to the dragon head CROCODILE KING: "demon king, please..." Wang Yu is ready to use his cards, forcing the dragon head crocodile king to send him and Wang Hu to leave, a change happened. Boom! After a violent sound, the dragon head crocodile palace shakes violently, and the strong smell of blood floats from the outside. "What''s going on?" The sudden change made the dragon head CROCODILE KING have a bad feeling. He asked him to drink outside. "No! No, my Lord A dragon head crocodile of Yuanshen state came in from the outside, knelt in front of the dragon head crocodile king, and said in a quick voice: "king, the bald eagle king and the Dragon Lion King with their subordinates are attacking us, and many of our people have been killed." "What?" After hearing the words of his subordinates, the dragon head crocodile king was shocked. After returning to God, he even said: "gather all the people and follow me to fight." With these words, the dragon head CROCODILE KING walked outside, and he thought of something, and glanced back at Wang Yu. The dragon head crocodile king ordered more than a dozen dragon head crocodiles in the palace and said, "leave you a few. Don''t go out. Keep them for me. Don''t let them escape." The leading crocodiles he left behind are all of the later stages of Nirvana, and among them there are two peaks of nirvana. The two Nirvana peaks mainly focused on Wang Yu, and the rest at the later stage of Nirvana, in the eyes of the dragon head crocodile king, should be infallible. He can recover secretly during the fight with the two demons, keep the race first, repel the queen of the two demons, and start to break through the true God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Looking at the dragon head CROCODILE KING left, Wang Yu secretly laughed. He felt sad for the dragon head crocodile king. This old animal may not be clear. Wang Yu added some things to his four products of removing obstacles pill, which was also used by Wang Yu to coerce the dragon head crocodile king. Who would have thought that before he raised the question, the dragon head CROCODILE KING met a big enemy and left the palace. Wang Yu can imagine that the dragon head crocodile king suddenly felt unwell when fighting with the other two demon kings. As a result Wang Yu looked at the dragon head crocodile King''s back, gloomy smile. Wang Hu has been observing Wang Yu, looking at the master''s phenotype, he is full of sympathy for the dragon head crocodile king, if you can honestly deal with the master. When the master is merciful, he can help you solve the other two demon kings. Who knows that the old beast is so ignorant that he dares to turn back on his master. You deserve your bad luck! Wang Hu thought. "What are you looking at? Get the hell out of here. " In the heart of Wang Yu sneer, ready to take Wang Hu left dragon head crocodile palace. Wang Yu and Wang Yu watch the dragon head and yell. Standing behind Wang Yu, the dragon head crocodile also kicked Wang Yu, and scolded: "small miscellaneous fish, roll over to me." Bang! A clear voice rang out. The dragon head crocodile was stunned. He found that the foot he had kicked out was confined by Wang Yu''s hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. You know, he was in the late stage of Nirvana, and he grew up bathing in the powerful breath of the dragon clan. His physical strength was amazing. Such strength, but let him can not break away from Wang Yu''s palm, this time, he did not know that Wang Yu was stronger than him, was a fool. "Save..." Before the word "life" is spoken out, he can''t open his mouth any more. Wang Yu grabbed his ankle with one hand and pulled it backward. The whole body of the dragon head crocodile was taken in the past. Wang Yu raised his hand, and his palm jammed his throat. Click! The sound of bone breaking. Wang Yu broke his neck, the endless real yuan also from Wang Yu''s palm, into his body, rushed into the sea of knowledge, broke his Yin God. "Looking for death!" Other leading crocodiles woke up, and angrily scolded, and hit Wang Yu one after another. The leading crocodile at the top of nirvana is the first time that the two play the most powerful move to oppress Wang Yu. "Die!" "Kill!" The other crocodiles were also attacking Wang Yu with their magic power. More than a dozen rays of sunlight rushed at Wang Yu and Wang Hu behind Wang Yu. Wang Yu across a step, Wang Hu block behind, double palms into a circle. The Yin and yang fish eyes of Taiji are revealed. The rotating fish eyes are like a whirlpool, absorbing the attack of a group of dragon head alligators. Wang Yu''s forehead was sweating. More than a dozen big demons attack at the later stage of Nirvana, the energy generated is too powerful. San Cai! Wang Yu''s body runs Sancai chapter. The power of Sancai blesses himself and makes him bite his teeth to hold down and block the attack of the dragon head crocodiles. Boom! Taiji burst open, the energy, also disappeared. Tengtengteng! Wang Yu stepped back more than ten steps, one foot fell to the ground, fell into half of the foot, just can stop. "When you''re finished, are you going to go with me With a cold smile, Wang Yu looked at the dragon head crocodile''s eyes full of killing opportunities. Although Wang Yu broke their attack, the dragon head crocodile had a trace of surprise. Wang Yu said that when he sent them on the road, every one of these leading crocodiles believed that he looked at Wang Yu like an idiot. Among them, the dragon head crocodile at Nirvana peak said bluntly: "you just blocked our kind of tricks, do you still make it out?" In the eyes of the dragon head crocodiles, Wang Yu can block their moves, which is definitely a high-level defense magic power. This kind of magic power can''t be used several times in the hands of the peak of Yuan Shen. Wang Yu hears speech to smile, he also does not make explanation, direct use action to show his words. "Baoding, go!" Wang Yu clapped at his waist, and with a buzz, Baoding flew out of the bag. The breath of the treasure is pressing towards the crocodiles. Wang Yu''s treasure, even the real king of heaven, can suppress a few rest time, not to mention the great demon of Nirvana! Under the pressure of the breath of the supreme treasure, those great demons in the later stage of Nirvana were completely withered and collapsed to the ground. The dragon head crocodile at Nirvana peak is sweating profusely. Its feet are as heavy as lead. It is a problem to lift their feet. This moment. Crocodiles panic, they finally realize that Wang Yu really has the strength to kill them.They want to struggle, want to break free of the shackles of the treasure, but with their strength, where have the ability to break free of the treasure. Just then, the picture that made them more desperate appeared. When the leading crocodiles were suppressed, Wang Yu took out another treasure, Xiangyu of Fenghuang nationality''s great power. They felt very familiar with that powerful breath. It seems to have the same strength as the powerful breath of the dragon people on the Longquan Mountain where they are located. Let these dragon crocodiles instantly understand that this is something left by the powerful man of shoulder dragon clan, which comes from another great power. Wang, what are you doing? "In the next life, before you provoke others, you should polish your eyes and die!" Wang Yu throws out the powerful Xiang Yu of the Phoenix nationality in his hand, and the shadow of the Phoenix emerges. He spreads his wings and flies, sending out a sad cry, and rushes to the dragon head alligators. Boom! After a dull sound. Under the impact of Fenghuang Xiangyu, the dragon head crocodile is all reduced to ashes. Looking at the side of Wang Hu, straight shivering, just that power is too strong, strong let him suffocate, strong to the nirvana peak. Last time Wang Yu encountered the real king of heaven and man, was it the same way. Wang Hu''s problem, which had been puzzling Wang Hu, seems to have been solved. "Well, Wang Hu, let''s get out of here." Wang Yu scattered his divine consciousness and directed Wang Hu to withdraw. Under the command of Wang Yu, Wang Hu easily avoided the exploration of the dragon head crocodile and quietly left the river. In the past, some creatures would not escape from the eyes of the dragon head crocodile. Now, because of the fierce enemy, they have no time to care about others, and they also give Wang Yu and Wang Hu the chance to escape. When walking out of the river, Wang Yu turned back and saw three big demons fighting in the air. The dragon head crocodile king has recovered to the peak of heaven and man by using pills. Wang Yu''s dark means will also break out. Before the outbreak, the dragon head crocodile king still has the peak combat power. The other two big demons, although the realm is similar to the dragon head crocodile king, have not been fully recovered. Strength can only play 90%, is not the leading crocodile King''s opponent. Wang Yu looks at, in the eye straight sends out the essence light, seems to have what idea. "Wang Hu, find a place to hide." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Longquan Mountain, where the dragon clan has fallen, is setting off a great war. On Longquan Mountain, the three heavenly, human and demon kings fought in the void. Under the joint efforts of bald eagle and dragon lion, the dragon head crocodile king still held down the two demon kings. There are pharmacists in the two demon clans, bald eagle and dragon lion, who heal their wounds. However, the level of pharmacists of the two clans is limited. In more than three years, the two demons can only recover to the peak of heaven and man, which is not stable. The two demons knew that there was no pharmacist in the dragon head crocodile clan, and he should not be able to recover in the past three years, so they could rest assured that they would jointly attack the dragon head crocodile clan. Unexpectedly, the strength of the dragon head crocodile king was restored. This makes me very happy. I feel very embarrassed to divide the bald eagle and the dragon lion. "Ha ha. Bald bird, old lion, today is your death time. When you die, I will destroy your group and make the whole periphery of Longquan Mountain my territory. " The dragon head CROCODILE KING laughs wildly, how many years of dispute, must understand in his hand. Expanding the territory of the dragon head crocodile clan, he was promoted to the gods. At that time, he hid in Longquan Mountain, completely avoiding the way of heaven and going deep into the core of Longquan Mountain. This is the dream of the crocodile race. He is full of energy now, and he is running the demon God Heart Sutra in his body, which makes his magic power more solid and powerful. So that the opposite two demon king, he was pressed to hit. "That Terran boy is really good. We must keep him to work for me and drain his ability." When the dragon head CROCODILE KING pressed the two demons to fight, he felt the powerful force and poured out from his body. The feeling was too happy. Also let him make up his mind to stay Wang Yu and do things for him. He did not know that Wang Yu, who he wanted to stay, had escaped from the palace and returned quietly. Wang Yu hid in the thick canopy of a certain moment, astringent breath, concerned about the war, looking at the dragon head crocodile king in the Vietnam War, he was cold. "Originally, the deal between me and you was completed. If you want to go back, don''t blame me. Calculate the time. It''s about to break out. " Wang Yu mumbles the number, from ten to one. When he meditated for a moment, the dragon head crocodile king in the air, the original appearance of wild laughter changed, the smile disappeared, some were just horror. In his body, his demon Dan, suddenly appeared a black spot. The black spot absorbed his mana and split into two, two into four, four In this way, a steady stream of black spots appeared on his demon pill, which quickly consumed the mana he had not easily recovered. "What''s going on?" The dragon head crocodile king was shocked. All of a sudden, he thought of the pills he was taking, Wang Yu, and his treachery. He was in a trance. "I was wrong!" Wrong, should not speak, do not count on others, this hurt their own. "What''s wrong with him?" The change of the dragon head CROCODILE KING naturally can''t escape the eyes of bald eagle and dragon lion. Seeing the dragon head crocodile king suddenly stops moving. Moreover, the breath of the dragon head crocodile king falls back, and the original peak of heaven and man gradually falls towards the later period of heaven and man. Just now the breath of the dragon head crocodile king is more than two demon kings, and now it is almost equal to them. Seeing such a scene, the two demon kings guessed that the dragon head crocodile king was in some bad condition, which made the two demons overjoyed and didn''t worry. Isn''t it better to wait until the breath of the dragon head crocodile king is lowered to a level? The dragon head crocodile king saw the mind of the two demons. After his heart was depressed, he went crazy. "Kill! Kill all of you. I will kill you all. " It''s all their fault. If they didn''t come and let me come out to fight them, maybe Wang Yu would have a showdown with me. In order to get rid of this kind of means, he would try to leave. Unfortunately, the two demons with the whole clan to kill, so that the dragon head crocodile king did not negotiate with Wang Yu, also completely buried him. Fortunately, the sky and human environment are powerful. No matter how strong Wang Yu''s means are, it is impossible to smooth out all his years of practice. The breath of the dragon head CROCODILE KING fell back, but it did not immediately fall from the current state to the later period of heaven and man. It was just weakening. If the three or two hours are not controlled, it will really fall back to the later period of heaven and man. If it is out of control in January, it will fall back to Nirvana, three months to Yuanshen, and one year to Zifu Wang Yu''s method is like this. Moreover, when Wang Yu asked the dragon head crocodile king to collect miracles, he also helped him collect poisons. In other words, Wang Yu could poison the dragon head crocodile king without the help of the dragon head crocodile king. The dragon head crocodile king, regardless of life and death, entangled with the two demon kings, unable to determine the outcome in a short period of time. A large number of dragon head crocodiles, from the river, into the battle.For a time, the river side, fighting, countless casualties, blood dyed the river red, rich smell of blood, also let here, become a place of death. "If you are all in the battle, the palace will be empty. Why don''t you take the opportunity to collect the treasures." Wang Yu chuckled secretly. When no one paid attention to the war, he sneaked into the river and came to the dragon head crocodile palace. At this time, in the dragon head crocodile palace, the strongest one is the big demon in the early Yuan Dynasty. And, before Wang Yu rushed out of the palace, killed a lot of dragon head crocodile, let dragon head crocodile in front of the palace, bloodstained. The guard crocodile is also listless. Their strength is too weak to participate in the war, so they can only stay in the garrison and wait for the end of the war. Unexpectedly, the victory has not yet been returned, an unexpected guest came. "Who is it?" Looking at Wang Yu close, a few dragon head crocodile wags tail, block in front of Wang Yu body. These crocodiles have no Nirvana state and can not be transformed into human beings. They can only appear in their own form. Two dragon headed crocodiles almost block the gate of the palace. "Kill your men!" Wang Yu was not polite. He took out his sword and cut at the two dragon headed crocodiles. Wang Yu''s fighting power is in pursuit of Nirvana peak. His sword can not be resisted by a demon in Yuan Shen state. Poof! Poof! In a flash, two dragon headed crocodiles died under Wang Yu''s sword. Kill the gate guard crocodile, Wang Yu a punch in the Palace door sound. Boom! The gate, which was several feet high, collapsed suddenly. The crocodiles in the palace rushed out and saw Wang Yu. "No, the Terran boy will return and report to the king." Just when Wang Yu rushed out, he killed the big demon of Nirvana state. At this time, the dragon head crocodile left behind was the strongest, but yuan Shen state. Was it his opponent? Immediately, a dragon head crocodile will rush out of the river and report to the demon king. Wang Yu would not let him succeed, so he rushed into the palace in the form of slaughter. All the places he passed were the corpses of the dragon head crocodile. He was walking on the body of the dragon head crocodile and plundered the dragon head crocodile family''s collection for many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 In the palace treasure house of the dragon head crocodile king, Wang Yu was fascinated by the treasures. The treasures in the dragon head crocodile Palace are all from Longquan Mountain. They are nourished by the powerful breath of the dragon people all day long. Even the weeds in the mountains are rich in aura. Not to mention some panacea, the effect is better. Although these drugs are not miraculous drugs, there are some old miraculous medicines, which are just a little worse than the miraculous medicines. If in the past life, Wang Yu may not be in the eye. Now it''s different. To accept the current of these miraculous drugs and minerals is enough for him to break through nirvana, even heaven and man may not be impossible. Wang Yu began to wantonly search up. A miraculous drug was thrown into the meson bag by him, and his mood became better and better. People outside are fighting for life and death, and he made a lot of money here. It''s a bit unnatural. However, when he thought that the dragon head crocodile king wanted to take his magic medicine, he left it behind. In addition to a hall, there are nine rooms in the treasure room of the dragon head crocodile king, which attracted Wang Yu''s attention. After collecting the treasures in the hall, he has already made a fortune. This is the wealth accumulated by the dragon head crocodile people over the years. What about the remaining nine rooms? Wang Yu to the remaining nine rooms, let Wang Yu full of expectations, he from left to right to find. First, I opened the first room. The room was a little empty. There was only one desk in the whole room, and there was a thing on the Zhuo stage. A piece of blood red stone, palm size, but let Wang Yu some can not move eyes. "Dragon blood crystal, what a big piece!" dragon blood crystal, as the name suggests, has evolved from dragon blood for many years to form a crystal block, conforming to the essence of dragon blood, which is a great tonic for practitioners. Is a nail plate size of dragon blood crystal, can move a real king of heaven and man. The dragon blood crystal in front of Wang Yu is the size of a palm. If it is used for body refining, this piece of dragon blood crystal is enough to let Wang Yu step into the earth evil state and impact the Tiangang state. The rest can help Wang Hu improve his blood awakening. Wang Yu didn''t think much, took out the jade box, put the dragon blood crystal into it, and left the first room. Nine rooms, the first one gave him such a big surprise, the remaining eight more let Wang Yu look forward to. The second room. "This is the misty fairy flower!" The treasure in the second room made Wang Yu more happy. The hidden fog fairy flower is a special flower with psychedelic energy. It can be used as array base to arrange psychedelic array, and its level is not low. Therefore, the hidden fog fairy flower does not lie in medication, but can be arrayed or poisoned. In the third room, Wang Yu found ambergris, which is a kind of healing elixir, which can purify the soul. For Wang Yu, it is also a rare treasure. In the fourth room, Wang Yu found a pair of gilded hammers, the best Lingbao. Wang Yu himself is useless. He can give it to Gaole. The fat boy is the hammer. This pair of gilded hammers is suitable for Gaole. In the fifth room, Wang Yu got the purple gold essence, which can improve the quality of the treasure. When Wang Yu prepared to refine the treasures for Qinyuan, adding Zijin essence could improve the treasures of Qinyuan by several levels. In the sixth room, he found a sword, the best level of Lingbao, and used it himself. In the seventh room, what he knew was a large keel, to be exact, the backbone of the Dragon God. It was extremely hard. There was also a strong dragon power that could be refined into special treasures. The eighth, Wang Yu also found a half life medicine, has a trace of the characteristics of the divine medicine, but not fully grown. After the door of each room was opened, Wang Yu would always be surprised and feel the joy of harvest. This search could support him to return to the state of Qin for a period of time. But he was about to raise the value of the treasure. The treasures of the first eight rooms, taken together, are not as valuable as the treasures in the ninth room, the last room. When he saw the treasure in the ninth room, Rao was Wang Yu who had experienced too many big storms and waves, and he was also unavoidably surprised. "Counter scale!" A dragon has scales against it, and it is angry to touch it. is the most important place on the dragon''s body. It can''t be touched easily. It''s not only the scale of the dragon, but also the heart of the dragon. The scale in front of you is the powerful scale of the dragon family, and it is the treasure of Phoenix Xiangyu. A phoenix Xiangyu, let Wang Yu try to make a record against the sky, in the addition of a dragon powerful scale, he did not know what to say. Fenghuang Xiangyu and the real dragon against the scale, placed in the divine realm, are also the treasures that people compete for. But Wang Yu got it in Fanyu. If it was passed on, how many gods would beat their feet on their chest. "The dragon head crocodile king is a fool. If he takes the scales against the other two demon kings, he can kill the two demon kings before the realm falls to nirvana."Wang Yu secretly scolded the dragon head crocodile king for not knowing the goods. However, if you think about the past, no matter how strong the gods are, where can their horizons go? They didn''t face up to the power, and they didn''t recognize the treasure of the powerful breath. They also said in the past, otherwise how could it be cheaper for Wang Yu. Boom! When Wang Yu ransacked all the treasures, the dragon head crocodile palace was hit hard. "Quick, quick, rush in and take away all the treasures." "The dragon head crocodile king in the hands of the two big demon king support, has been unable to care about here, we do not need to rush slowly search, will take all the treasures." "Fart! Don''t forget that this is a joint effort of the two major ethnic groups. If we are slow, it will be someone else''s "Yes..." The noisy sound sounded, Wang Yu secretly laughed, the dragon head crocodile group was broken, and the palace was about to be occupied. "No! You can''t stay. " If the two demon clans knew that their dragon head crocodile palace, which they had worked so hard to win, would have been defeated by others? Wang Yu wanted to leave, but it was a little late. Boom! The door of the treasure room was blown open, and the two demon people rushed into the treasure room of the dragon head crocodile clan. They saw the open treasure room and a man standing there. Is there anyone else in dragon head crocodile palace? "Go Wang Yu whispered in secret, but did not rush out of the gate. Instead, he directly rushed to the top floor of the dragon head crocodile palace, which was the most precious sword of Lingbao. He condenses the sword under Zhenyuan and cuts out the brilliant light. Boom! Wang Yu''s sword was torn open at the top of Wang Yu''s palace. "No, all the treasures have been robbed. Go after them." "Catch up with him and take back the treasure." "Stay, boy!" Back to the God of the dragon and lion family and bald eagle family of the big demon, crazy toward Wang Yu chase in the past. Looking at a large number of pursuers behind him, Wang Yu directly rushed out of the river. Under the astonished eyes of the three demon kings and the pursuit of the crowd, Wang Yu displayed the magic power of shrinking into an inch and fled to the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "No, the thief is running away." "Don''t let him run away, the thief who stole our things, can''t let him leave alive." "Steal our treasures and want to run?" For this day, the dragon lion clan and the bald eagle clan did not know how long they had waited and prepared for this day. But they didn''t want to find the treasure of the dragon head crocodile palace when they rushed in. However, they were taken away all the wealth by a human race boy, which was unforgivable. Therefore, these talents take Wang Yu as a thief and take himself as a director completely, forgetting that for the dragon head crocodile clan, they are also thieves and robbers. Dozens of nirvana of the big demons, desperate to pursue Wang Yu. At the same time, the nirvana demon, who pursued Wang Yu, was still crying out in an urgent voice: "stop that man cultivator." Wang Yu just rushed out of the river and saw all kinds of big demons, mainly the dragon and lion clan and the bald eagle clan. In addition to the two big families, there were many of their subordinates. The nirvana demon behind him roared, and these demons reacted and surrounded Wang Yu one after another. Wang Yu''s face changed. There were at least 360 Nirvana demons outside. If only the nirvana demons stopped him, he did not dare to say that he could kill all of them, but if he wanted to escape, he could still do it. However, there are two heaven man leaders on the other side. They have already forced the dragon head CROCODILE KING into a desperate situation. They may defeat the dragon head crocodile king at any time. Even if Wang Yu has four legs, it is difficult for Wang Yu to leave. "Terran boy, stay for me!" In front of Wang Yu''s body, there appeared six demons in the early stage of nirvana. They all shot and attacked Wang Yu. "Hum, Liangyi sword spirit, break it for me!" With the best Lingbao, just let Wang Yu use. Liangyi Zhenyuan blessed the divine sword and played Liangyi sword Qi. He was the peak of Yuanshen, but because of the emperor''s taste of Zifu, his Zhenyuan strength was comparable to Nirvana peak. In addition, Wang Yu''s two generations of accumulation made him in the peak of nirvana. Unless the emperor Zhenjun of heaven and man personally put his hand in hand, the rest of the people could not resist it. Only six people in the early stage of Nirvana could not resist the power of his sword. Boom! The sword spirit broke through several people''s attacks, and the furious energy scattered several people. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! At the early stage of Nirvana, the six demons were cut dozens of scars by the fierce sword Qi. The blood flow was too heavy, and they were seriously injured and died. "This..." After the big demons, see this scene, extremely shocked. We should know that Wang Yu''s realm is undoubtedly the peak of Yuanshen, and it is also the reason why the six Nirvana demons dare to block the way. I thought it was the most relaxed task, but I didn''t want to see the West. Not to mention anything else, it is the sword Qi that Wang Yu just broke out, which is not something that ordinary real people can display at the early stage of nirvana. Among the real people in the middle stage of Nirvana, only those who are infinitely close to the later stage of Nirvana can do so. "More people, stop him!" After the dragon lion clan and the bald eagle clan big demon command, the two clan''s subordinate forces, one after another flies out of Nirvana medium big demon. This time, there are 13 great demons in the middle of Nirvana, twice as many as before, and one more. There are three of them in the later stage of nirvana. With the help of thirteen people, even in the late Nirvana period, it''s not easy to block it. Then they intercept the peak of a yuan God, which should not be a problem! The big demons of the dragon lion clan and the bald eagle clan think so, and their subordinates also want to show themselves in front of them. "No matter how many ants there are, they are still ants." Facing the encirclement and killing of thirteen demons in the middle of Nirvana, Wang Yu is still calm. He wields his sword and gains the power of three talents. "Liangyi sword Qi, three talents to assist, kill!" Wang Yu''s long sword waved and made many sword marks. Under the mark of Wang Yu''s sword, the space was pierced. The attack of thirteen demons in the middle of Nirvana was torn. Under the impact of fierce sword spirit, the thirteen mid Nirvana demons showed panic, and their eyes were watching themselves pierced. Thirteen mid Nirvana demons, dead! Also let Wang Yu in front of a lot of empty, let him rush out to hundreds of Zhang. "How can you do that?" The strong men of the dragon lion clan and the bald eagle clan behind him are stupid. Nima, the great friar at the peak of Yuanshen, can play the ultimate combat power in the middle of nirvana. But unexpectedly, they still underestimated Wang Yu''s strength, where is the nirvana mid-term limit, is simply Nirvana late limit. Let them stop twice, all of which have failed. At least two times, the Yu soldiers stopped at the rear. "He can''t escape." Found that Wang Yu to go away, two families Nirvana demon eyes are red."Up, up, 20, no, 30, 50!" The big demons of the bald eagle clan are already crazy. They yell and urge people to make moves. The number of them rises from 20 to 50. However, he means a number. After his voice fell, the big demons on Wang Yu''s charging road rushed up. There were 46 Nirvana demons pouring out. Among them, there are 16 late Nirvana and 30 middle nirvana. The big demon of the bald eagle clan had no hope of stopping Wang Yu once, and they could catch up with him. His idea was wonderful and it turned out to be true. More than 40 Nirvana demons, before and after the body, there is a steady stream of Nirvana demons chasing, Wang Yu can not fall into siege Zhihong. He acted as if with the power of three talents, and strengthened the breath of Qi and blood and true yuan. He intended to express the two meanings of yin and Yang all over his body. Finally, on the edge of the sword, the four images gathered together. "Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang, all die for me!" Wang Yu rushed into the crowd, flashing around, sword like a rainbow, will be a Nirvana demon, killed with his sword. In a moment, the God of death came into the world, and the blood flowed into a river. Forty six Nirvana demons, that is, five or six breaths, were killed by Wang Yu. The bloody appearance made many big demons stop their steps. However, that is, the cultivation is low. Dragon Lion clan and bald eagle clan six Nirvana peak, with ten Nirvana late big demon, has rushed up, struggling to kill Wang Yu. "Phoenix dance for nine days!" In the face of a strong enemy, Wang Yu also used the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box, the Phoenix method. In Wang Yu''s body, a phoenix emerged. At the moment of the Phoenix''s appearance, the breath of dragon''s power on Longquan Mountain also had a trace of vibration. It''s like two ancient sacred beasts talking in time and space. The big demon who besieged Wang Yu didn''t feel it. He only knew that as soon as Wang Yu''s Phoenix method came out, they felt a fatal threat. The flame that Phoenix spreads its wings to drive, to them, have fatal power. "Die!" Wang Yu will Phoenix out, instantly will catch up with the two clans of demons, burning kill all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Go! The Phoenix method is powerful and consumes him a lot. A phoenix method consumes most of his true yuan. Fortunately, he opened the way, and the road was open. The next moment. Wang Yu repeatedly stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. His body was like a sharp arrow. He broke through the air with a whoosh, and quickly away from this area. Soon after he fled, the duel between the three heavenly demon kings came to an end. The realm of the dragon head CROCODILE KING continued to fall, and fell directly to the later stage of Nirvana, and was hanged by the other two demon kings. The dragon head crocodile clan, also by the people of the two tribes, killed most of them, and the remaining two or three kittens escaped. It was originally thought that the dragon head crocodile queen was hanged, and the long-term treasure of the dragon head crocodile king was shared equally by the two clans. The news that you got was indeed taken away by the Terrans. Their subordinates went to chase and intercept them, and they did not intercept each other. Instead, they were killed a lot. As a result, let the two demon kings get angry. If it wasn''t for the territory of the dragon head crocodile king, it would be valuable for the two demon kings to go away. Although they didn''t go on a rampage, they didn''t go anywhere. In the days to come, all the Terrans who entered Longquan Mountain were chased and killed by the demons on Longquan Mountain, which made Longquan Mountain a forbidden area for a period of time. Wang Yu, who escaped from Longquan Mountain, took a night''s rest in the small town at the foot of the mountain, and left the next day. Wang Yu, who is on his way back, is still in trouble. When he climbed the front of Longquan Mountain, he met with many challenges and defeated many people, including the Royal College, Jixing college, Tianlan college, Jin Shizong, Heihushan, and the five major forces of Zhao state, and even no young master of Royal College. Wang Yu''s achievements in the war once brought shame to Zhao people. On the surface of the enemy but Wang Yu, some people want to secretly kill Wang Yu. Wang Yu experienced dozens of assassinations. These people are not clear about Wang Yu''s achievements in Longquan Mountain. They can only infer his strength by relying on his achievements before entering the mountain and those of Wuyou childe. Zhao''s strength, large and small, sent the lowest is also the late Nirvana real person, and a shot, not one or two, less four or five, more than a dozen have. Wang Yu''s first face is a dozen late Nirvana real people, all of whom were killed by him. After the exposure of the war achievements, the later stage of Nirvana was withdrawn, and the peak of Nirvana began to surround Wang Yu, and those big and small forces showed signs of joining hands. Wang Yu once met a dozen Nirvana peak real people. In addition to the most precious treasure, Wang Yu used all the other means. He also took out all the unique skills that he could display, such as the powerful Qi and blood of refining body flow, Liangyi, Sancai and Sixiang. Later, he also used the Phoenix method, and finally killed all of these Nirvana peak strongmen. After this battle, Wang Yu was injured and swallowed a lot of healing pills. Only then did he treat the wound well and regain his vitality. Then, he met the real king of Zhao. This time, he used his treasure to crush the real king of heaven and man. After killing a man of heaven in Zhao state, the actions of big and small forces of Zhao state against Wang Yu stopped. No one dares to easily provoke a murderer who can kill the real king of heaven and man. Wang Yu so quietly returned to the state of Qin, but did not know that there was a conspiracy waiting for him in the state of Qin! ¡­¡­ Tiancheng County, the prefect''s office. Han Zuoliang, the sheriff, sat on the throne in the hall, quietly listening to the people below, the details of the report, and the physical condition of the emperor of the state of Qin. Just then. "Sheriff, I have news." A boy stumbled into the hall and knelt down and called. In other words, his subordinates would break into the hall so as to disturb him. Now he will not, after the death of his son, he has become a lot of calm, indifferent to look at the boy, way: "is the news about Wang Yu?" "Your Majesty is wise." The boy flattered the sheriff and said, "after receiving the tip, Wang Yu has returned to the state of Qin three days ago and is heading for Tiancheng county." For Wang Yu, Han Zuoliang wanted to eat meat and sleep. When he bought some people in Tiancheng University, he knew that Wang Yu had left the college and the state of Qin more than a month ago. He ordered people to inquire about Wang Yu''s whereabouts and knew that he had gone to the state of Zhao. Since then, he has sent people to pay close attention to the handover between Qin and Zhao. When Wang Yu returns to the state of Qin, he will inform him in time, and he will arrange to get rid of Wang Yu. After waiting for more than a month, I finally got the news. He calmed down for a moment and said, "send someone, no, I will invite Jinlu Zhenjun in person. If there is a real king, Wang Yu will compensate my son even if he has nine lives." After that, Han Zuoliang got up and left the hall. ¡­¡­ Pingchuan palace. Like Han Zuoliang, Pingchuan Wangfu bought some people from Tiancheng college, learned about Wang Yu''s departure from the state of Qin, and secretly sent people to wait for Wang Yu to appear.After receiving the news of Wang Yu''s return, he asked the heaven and man in the mansion to offer sacrifices, and went to kill Wang Yu. "Wang Yu is bound to pay for my son''s life." The icy voice of King Pingchuan rang through the whole palace, making the palace feel the arrival of winter ahead of time. ¡­¡­ Flying Eagle sect. One of the five top powers of Qin state. When attacking Tiancheng college, they were also the largest at any time. The three Tianren were already close to one third of the total number of the real emperors of the flying eagle sect. Wang Yu, the initiator, is still alive well. How can the high-level of the flying eagle clan endure it? Long ago secretly determined to solve Wang Yu. "Chen Liang, who do you think is suitable for Wang Yu The leader of the flying eagle clan asked Chen Liang. Chen Liang recalled, he said: "if you take Tang Ming, you are sure." "Good!" The leader of the flying eagle clan nodded and turned his eyes to one side. Seeing some dissatisfaction, he thought that heaven and man were the real king, but he killed the supreme monk of Yuanshen, which was a little hard to wipe away. But the patriarch spoke, he had to go to kill Wang Yu. "Wait a minute." When Tang Ming was about to leave, Chen Liang stopped him and said, "Wang Yu is very strange. He killed fan Jiu. Don''t be careless." Chen Liang kindly reminded that Tang Ming would attach importance to Wang Yu. However, he did not know, his words fell in Tang Ming''s ears, just like a sarcastic remark, which made him extremely uncomfortable. He glared at Chen Liang and left in silence. Let the original Chen Liang, some of them have no idea. ¡­¡­ The prefectures, the Pingchuan palace and the flying eagle clan all sent a real king to kill Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s return this time, he has to face three real kings of heaven and man, which he does not know. If he knew that, it would be like that. He rode the white tiger and urged the white tiger to return. It was less than five days before Chu Feng left. He would send the magic medicine back to Tiancheng college and send it to Chu Feng within five days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 On the country Boulevard. Wang Yu riding tiger demon, in the path forward, a person a tiger looks more comfortable. What''s more amazing is that the tiger Demon Under Wang Yu''s body, his skin has the original yellow skin, gradually turned white, some to a pair of washed many times, is fading clothes like. Clothing fading can be understood, tiger skin fading, is not the same. So, along the way, when many people saw the tiger under Wang Yu, they looked strange and full of doubts. Only Wang Yu knows that this is because Wang Hu''s white tiger college, the degree of awakening is higher and higher, let him have the sign of returning to his ancestry. This is also related to the dragon blood crystal in Wang Yu''s hands. He left four fifths to himself, and the remaining one fifth to Wang Hu, who made changes in himself through one fifth of dragon blood crystal. Before, Wang Hu was only in the middle of Yuan Shen. Now, he is a big demon in the early stage of nirvana. Moreover, the recovery of white tiger blood makes Wang Hu''s strength comparable to Nirvana peak, while Wang Hu''s dragon blood crystal has not been absorbed. If the last point is also absorbed, it is possible in the middle of nirvana. Along the way, Wang Hu''s strength soared rapidly, Wang Yu''s various aspects accumulated stronger, he can impact nirvana. However, it will take a lot of time for him to impact nirvana. However, it was only four days before Chu Feng returned to the divine realm. Wang Yu could only suppress the desire to break through to assist the recovery of Chu Feng. At the beginning of Nirvana, the speed of Wang Hu was not generally fast when he shrank into an inch. As soon as they returned to the state of Qin, they quickly went back to Tiancheng county. They walked through the country road and an official road to enter Tiancheng county. "Stop!" Wang Yu suddenly said a word, Wang Hu stopped and looked around with vigilance. Wang Yu''s eyes swept around a circle, and finally locked a position. He said coldly: "since it''s here, come out!" After Wang Yu''s words fell, he was silent for three or four breaths. A man came from the sky, revealing the atmosphere of oppression. The realm of heaven and man was undoubtedly revealed. The visitor was an acquaintance of Wang Yu. The Pingchuan palace besieged Zhou Zhaoshan, one of the two worshippers of Tiancheng college. "It''s you!" To see the person, Wang Yu''s eyes shrink, the best Lingbao has appeared in his hands, flashing dazzling luster. Zhou Zhaoshan in the air, overlooking Wang Yu, eyes light indifferent, light voice: "put your hands on it!" "There is a man named fan Jiu in Pingchuan palace. He once asked me to make my own decision. As a result, he was killed by me. Now you want me to be arrested. Do you want me to kill you as well?" Wang Yu said coldly. Plain words, as if the other party is not a man of heaven, but a common passer-by. Zhou Zhaoshan''s cold tone made Zhou Zhaoshan have a kind of anger to burst out. He didn''t show on his face. In fact, he was more depressed and covered Wang Yu and Wang Hu. Want to take advantage of the powerful momentum, forcing Wang Hu to kneel. He didn''t know. If it had been put a few days ago, it would have worked, but today it''s different. Wang Hu''s white tiger blood has awakened more, and the phenomenon of atavism has emerged. He is a semi holy beast. Wang Hu''s noble blood enables him to ignore the oppression of heaven and man. Wang Yu''s two generations of accumulation, there are chaos beads in his body to protect, let alone the heaven and man''s oppression, even if it is a true God, it is not necessarily able to use coercion, oppress Wang Yu. Looking at Wang Yu and Wang huwen silk motionless appearance, Zhou Zhaoshan eyebrows a pick, some accidents. "Don''t do boring things. If you want to fight, you can kill. I will accompany you to the end." Wang Yu pointed to Zhou Zhaoshan road. Roar! Wang Hu responded by roaring. "Good, good!" See Wang Yu and Wang Hu''s reaction, Zhou Zhaoshan angry extremely counter smile: "since you want to die, I will complete you." "Mountain falling and ground breaking fist!" Zhou Zhaoshan clenched his right fist, and the air of fury gathered on his fist from all directions. The next moment. Zhou Zhaoshan waved his fist and hit Wang Yu from the space. Boom! The violent fist crushed the space, made a sonic boom, and ground out sparks in the air, just like its name, one punch, and the mountain fell apart. The momentum of breaking the mountain pressed Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s face was dignified a lot, no matter how to say, heaven and man is the heaven and man, and he can sweep the nirvana is not the same day. However, Wang Yu is not scared. What about the emperor? "Liangyi!" The two Qi of yin and Yang haunted Wang Yu''s body, and Tai Chi pattern was trampled on by him, providing an endless stream of true yuan. "Three talents!" Wang Yu''s spirit communicated with the spirit of heaven and earth. His body was connected with the earth. His true yuan, the aura of heaven and earth, and the earth''s atmosphere perfectly fit together."Four elephants!" On the body of the sword, wind, fire, thunder and rain, the power of the four elephants is also exerted. At this moment, all the three skills were displayed by Wang Yu all over the United States. His true yuan was like a rainbow, and his sword spirit was soaring into the sky. Boom! There was a loud noise in the sky. Wang Yu combined the sword spirit of the three martial arts and the boxing style condensed with the magic power of the real king of heaven and man. The fierce air current blew away the clouds in the sky. On the earth, countless big trees rise from the ground, flying sand and rocks, as if swept by a tornado. Wang Yu laughed. In any case, his cultivation at the peak of Yuan Shen can block the killing moves of the real king of heaven and man, which is against the heaven. For Wang Yu is against the sky, for the real king of heaven and man, it is a great shame. Zhou Zhaoshan''s breath is gloomy and terrifying. He is a man of heaven. Shouldn''t he be captured by hand when dealing with a great monk? The other party resisted him, but also carried a move, which let Zhou Zhaoshan some facial complexion. It''s good to have a face here, or he''ll have to run away. "If you can block my success, you really make me look different, but then you will not be so lucky." With that, Zhou Zhaoshan made another move. I saw his empty embrace, his mouth chanting words, a strange breath, in his arms, the shadow of a mountain loomed. "Magic power, holding mountain seal!" Zhou Zhaoshan empty toward Wang Yu direction pressure, Wang Yu felt a big mountain, pressure to him. "According to heaven and earth!" Wang Yu roared, and his Qi and blood were boiling. The virtual shadow of the former Emperor Zhun appeared all over him and raised his arm to hold up the falling "mountain". "If one is not enough, one more!" Wang Yu''s eyelids jumped. Sure enough, he saw Zhou Zhaoshan holding out another big mountain. The oppression of the two mountains made Wang Yu''s FA Tian Xiang earth collapse. "Do you want to use the treasure?" Wang Yu''s face was cold. He wanted to rely on his own strength to fight with the emperor for a while, but the reality made him have to use the cards. He was about to take back the heaven and earth, when he suddenly raised his eyebrows and saw another direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 A man of heaven has let Wang Yu, some can not bear. What''s more, Wang Yu''s keen sense of God made him aware of another breath of heaven and man, which appeared not far away. Another man of heaven is coming in this direction. Whether it is Zhou Zhaoshan or Wang Yu, it is not clear, who is the enemy of this rushed heaven and man? Whose friend? If Wang Yu''s friend, his appearance can help Wang Yu, break away from Zhou Zhaoshan''s attack, and help Wang Yu leave this place. If Wang Yu''s enemy, it is very likely that he will join forces with Zhou Zhaoshan. Even if he does not join hands, Wang Yu will be more or less unlucky. If two Heaven and man join hands, Wang Yu''s situation is not false. Wang Yu realizes that Zhou Zhaoshan, who is killing Wang Yu, is also aware of it. His eyes also look at the direction of another man flying from heaven. He is not sure who is coming. So he instinctively divided part of the mind, to guard against the rush of heaven and man. Also because distracted, also let him attack to Wang Yu, light sarcasm, make Wang Yu breathe a breath. "Wang Hu, wait for you to kill God with white tiger, I will use Phoenix method to smash the mountain of the old tortoise." Wang Yu whispered to Wang Hu. Although Wang Hu is in the early stage of Nirvana, he also has the fighting power at the peak of nirvana. If the white tiger kills God with all his strength and draws the blood of the white tiger, his power will be stronger, and his attack power may not be impossible to break the nirvana boundary. Wang Yu''s fighting power is also the peak of nirvana. However, if the Phoenix method is used, its power may break the nirvana level. Both of them have certain possibility. If they join hands, the probability of possibility becoming inevitability will increase a lot. Zhou Zhaoshan''s attention is focused on the upcoming man and nature, not aware of the communication between Wang Yu and Wang Hu. Or even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. Two guys at the beginning of the highest nirvana, how can they fight together? Can he be the true king of heaven and man? The speed of man and nature is very fast. Wang Yu and others noticed his breath, and when the man of heaven appeared in front of everyone, it was just two breaths. After seeing the visitor clearly, Zhou Zhaoshan breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Yu didn''t know the visitor, but seeing Zhou Zhaoshan''s manner, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and he had an ominous premonition. "Brother Tang Ming, are you here to kill Wang Yu Zhou Zhaoshan naturally knew the coming man. Tang and Ming of feiyingzong were the outstanding real monarchs in the early days of heaven and man. The gratitude and resentment between feiyingzong and Wang Yu are well known. Like their Pingchuan palace, they are both the parents and sons of those in power who were killed by Wang Yu. Pingchuan Wang dreams to kill Wang Yu, revenge for his son. The leader of flying eagle sect is not like this! Three months ago, he Junjun and Tianying would not have attacked together. Tang Ming also recognized each other, knowing that the opposite is also the true king of heaven and man. He is not good, and his posture is too high. Nodding his head, Tang Ming said: "yes, originally I came to kill him, but now it seems that I don''t need my hand. Brother Zhou seems to be able to solve it." Tang Ming looked at the struggling Wang Yu and sneered, "my elder martial brother Chen Liang, he said," let me be careful of this boy! Even a mole ant can let me be careful. The more Chen Liang lives, the more he goes back. " His words are full of dissatisfaction with Chen Liang. The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends. Zhou Zhaoshan, who did not put Wang Yu in his heart, frowned. He had contact with Chen Liang and attacked Tiancheng University together. He knew that Chen Liang was a man who planned after his own plan, and he was not the kind of person who grew up the ambition of others and destroyed his own prestige. Since Chen Liang asked Tang Ming to be careful of Wang Yu, it shows that Wang Yu has some skills. Zhou Zhaoshan will put his eyes on Wang Yu again. When he wants to kill Wang Yu, Wang Yu and Wang Hu are sensible. "White tiger killing God skill!" Wang Hu roared, and the shadow of the white tiger appeared on his body. It seemed that he was shouting a silver gun in the air. With the release of Wang Hu''s mana, the silver spear flew out of the shadow of the white tiger and rushed straight to Zhou Zhaoshan. The silver gun seemed to have the momentum to destroy everything. In fact, it is also the magic power of the white tiger clan. It''s also true to say that the white tiger method is absolutely comparable to the Phoenix method. With Wang Hu''s exertion, it has the momentum of heaven and man. Wang Yu is not willing to be outdone. The Phoenix whines in the air and flies to the mountain shadow. Boom! The three forces collide and explode in the void. Under the impact of that violent energy, Zhou Zhaoshan, Tang Ming, Wang Yu and Wang Hu, whether they were the true king of heaven and man, the great friar of yuan God, or the nirvana demon, were shocked back more than ten Zhang before they stopped. After the air power dispersed, Wang Yu and Wang Hu were in opposition to Zhou Zhaoshan and Tang Ming. Wang Yu and Wang Hu are OK. They are not surprised that they can break Zhou Zhaoshan''s seal of holding mountains before they make a move.Zhou Zhaoshan is different from Tang Ming. The strength of Wang Yu and Wang Hu broke out, which surprised them. What surprised them even more was the magic power exerted by Wang Yu and Wang Hu, which was the top magic power! Compared with the top-level magical powers, the great gods inherited by them are rubbish. When they looked at each other, there was a trace of vigilance in their eyes. It seemed that they were fighting for the ownership of the top magical powers, which appeared in their minds. The two looked at each other, and no one said much. The next moment. Two people together shot, one after another out of their own unique moves, but less than a point of murderous gas. What they want is not to kill Wang Yu and Wang Hu, but to knock them down and torture them out of the top magical powers. "Do your best Wang Yu finished, turned down the tiger, the first time into a human form. Wang Yu used the Phoenix method to meet Zhou Zhaoshan, and Wang Hu used the white tiger method to meet Tang Ming. The four men fought on the country road. Wang Yu and Wang Hu fought against the real king of heaven and man with top-level magic power. Among them, Wang yuzhenyuan had a high strength and a high command of Fenghuang method, while Zhou Zhaoshan''s accomplishments were weaker than that of Tang and Ming Dynasties. Wang Yu was better than Wang Hu in two battles of four men. After fighting for a while, although he was not seriously injured and dying, he was still scarred. Also hungry because of their tenacity, Zhou Zhaoshan and Tang Ming''s eyes are hot. Totally unaware that the two battlefields are getting further apart. Wang Yu always noticed that the distance was drawn apart, and saw to a certain extent that he showed a strange smile at Zhou Zhaoshan. Seeing Wang Yu''s smiling face, Zhou Zhaoshan''s heart cluttered for a moment. He didn''t pay attention to the ordinary yuan Shen and nirvana. Wang Yu was the one Chen Liang asked Tang Ming to pay attention to. He didn''t dare to be careless. It''s too late to step back. "Baoding!" Wang Yu did not hesitate to throw out the Baoding and oppressed Zhou Zhaoshan with the breath of the most precious treasure. Under Zhou Zhaoshan''s astonished eyes, Wang Yu took out the Phoenix Xiangyu and hit Zhou Zhaoshan with the Phoenix method. After a scream, Zhou Zhaoshan died. Wang Yu killed the second real king of heaven and man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Damn it!" Tang Ming, who was fighting with Wang Hu, had completely suppressed Wang Hu. He was about to beat the white tiger down completely when he heard a roar. He turned his head and saw Zhou Zhaoshan surrounded by the fire. In front of him, he was killed by a great monk of yuan God. This incredible thing happened in front of him. He remembered Chen Liang''s words this time. Wang Yu is not a simple man. He can''t be regarded as an ordinary great monk of Yuan Shen. He should not only look at his Nirvana peak fighting power, but also look at Wang Yu with the eyes of the real king of heaven and man. Because Wang Yu killed a man in heaven. When Tang Ming first heard Chen Liang''s words, he took them as bullshit and never paid attention to them. In his opinion, Wang Yu was just using some kind of means that could not be seen as human. How could heaven and man be killed by non heaven and man practitioners in a aboveboard situation? It was not until Zhou Zhaoshan died in front of him that he realized how stupid his idea was. "Treasure! They are still two treasures The tripod suspended in the air turns into the flying feather of the Phoenix. Both of them are treasures among the treasures, the real treasure. This kind of treasure can only be possessed by the true God. Wang Yu is just the peak of the yuan God. He has two pieces. Fortunately, this is not the divine world. If he is in the divine world, Wang Yu must be torn by the real God. Tang Ming is crazy with jealousy. Wang Yu''s good things are too many, first the Phoenix method, but also the most precious, and none of them no longer touched his greedy heart. "Oh! At this time, I don''t think about whether I can leave alive or not, and still covet my treasure. " Looking at Tang Ming''s appearance, Wang Yu showed a sneer. Under Tang Ming''s eyes, Wang Yu takes back Fenghuang Xiangyu first, and then throws out Baoding, which makes Baoding''s pressure cover Tang Ming in the past. "I''ve noticed that you can sneak in." Tang Ming also sneered, flashed his body, and flew to the distance, avoiding the coverage of Baoding. At the same time, he rushed to Wang Yu. He has seen Wang Yu''s ability to kill heaven and man. It is to suppress one or two breath of heaven and man with the supreme treasure of Baoding, launch a killing move with another treasure, and display the two kinds of treasures together. Even if the emperor of heaven and man takes the road carelessly, he will surely die. He Tang Ming will not let Wang Yu have the opportunity to use the treasure. "Not good!" Wang Hu saw Tang Ming''s action and guessed the meaning of the other party. He quickly launched the white tiger method to attack Tang Ming in a long distance and fight for Wang Yu''s opportunity. Hum! Tang Ming, who rushed to Wang Yu, also noticed Wang Hu''s action. First, he snorted coldly and sidestepped to avoid Wang Hu''s killing moves. At this time, Wang Yu took back the Baoding and threw it at him again. "Damn it!" Just caught the opportunity, was stirred by Wang Hu, let Tang Ming a little angry. Tang Ming was clear that he could not resist the pressure of Baoding. Zhibao was a treasure of true God level. Only when the power of the true God cooperates with the supreme treasure, can it be more perfectly exerted, and the prestige of the supreme treasure has a certain pressure on heaven and man. Tang Ming still chose to avoid the pressure of Zhibao first, and had to step back, just to close the distance with Wang Yu and pull away again. He made a detour and continued to pounce on Wang Yu. Wang Hu still harasses Tang Ming and asks Tang Ming to avoid or fight back. Wang Yu takes the opportunity to take back the Baoding and throw it out to Tang Ming again Over and over again. Wang Hu is a bit of a virtual, Tang Ming finally pulled into the distance between him and Wang Yu, but Wang Yu''s tripod did not come back. "Opportunity!" Tang Ming''s eyes brightened, raised his hand to gather his mana, and hit Wang Yu with one hand. "Avalanche forest!" One stroke, such as snow mountain collapse, that rolling snow under the impact, all obstacles are in vain. Tang Ming displayed his strength as a true king of heaven and man. Even mountains, rivers, and even heaven and earth could not resist the power. Looking at Wang Yu, Tang Ming showed a ferocious smile. "Die! Even if I don''t want to use the Phoenix method, the two treasures are enough to make me rich. What''s more, there is also a beast with top-level magic power! " Wang Yu was too dangerous. Tang Ming didn''t dare to take risks. He killed Wang Yu and even left the Phoenix method behind. Wang Yu''s face was a little flustered and frightened. He wanted to step back, only to find that he was firmly locked in by Tang Ming''s divine consciousness and could not escape. "No way to run. You''d better die honestly With a bloodthirsty smile, Tang Ming''s palm fell on Wang Yu''s chest. At this time, Wang Yu, who was originally frightened, looked indifferent. Bang! Tang Ming''s palm hit Wang Yu as he wished, but he didn''t see the picture of Wang Yu being blasted by him. He just felt that the palm of his hand hit a hard object.The magic power of his heaven and human realm could not penetrate, let alone hurt Wang Yu through hard objects. Let him panic is, Wang Yu fingers holding Phoenix Xiangyu, in his eyes, toward him, the fatal sense of crisis, let his blood cold. "Not good." Tang Ming was so shocked that he wanted to step back and avoid it, but it was too late. "Die!" After a light drink from Wang Yu, Fenghuang Xiangyu, in a short space, incarnated as a little Phoenix and penetrated Tang Ming''s body. Tang Ming has a big hole in his heart and his heart is broken. Not only that, the flame of the Phoenix, burning around his heart, and gradually expanding, spread to his whole body. "Why? What blocked my attack. " Tang Ming stares at Wang Yu and wants to know where he died. Wang Yu smile, picked off part of his coat, exposed the scales of the chest. When the scales came out, Tang Ming felt the atmosphere of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, which made his breath beyond the divine level, and seemed to be no different from the Xiangyu who pierced through himself. Three treasures! He is stupid, completely stupid, in the Phoenix flame, burning to the end, will his eyes laugh off, did not wake up. Tang Ming''s whole body, including the Yang God in the purple mansion, was mercilessly burned by the Phoenix Fire. Before his death, he left the impression that he was poor. He lost not to the great friar of yuan God, but to money. After his death, Wang Yu took back Baoding and Xiangyu. "Hooray! At last Wang Yu sighed and sat on the ground, gasping. Wang Hu climbed to Wang Yu''s side and fell asleep. It is broad day, Wang Yu and Wang Hu on the side of the path, sleep down. Kill two Tianren in one breath. Even with the help of the treasure, they are tired. If they run out of the third heaven man, they will account for it. ¡­¡­ There is a man sitting on a certain official road and a big tree in Tiancheng County, and his divine sense covers the road. "It''s best to stop and kill a great monk of the yuan God and stop on the only way." Jinlu immortal lay lazily, not knowing, he missed the best chance to kill Wang Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 I don''t know how long it took. Wang Yu and Wang Hu''s physical strength recovered. The loss of Zhenyuan also recovered. The two of them went on the road again. As in the past, Wang Hu''s whole body flashed and turned into a fierce tiger, carrying Wang Yu forward. On the way, Wang Yu was also pondering. Although killed two real kings, Wang Yu did not feel really out of danger. At the beginning, the coalition forces attacked Tiancheng college, but now only two have come. Is there another one that won''t attack? Wang Yu was deeply suspicious. During the journey, he kept a great sense of vigilance. Wang Hu, his mount, collided with heaven and man for the first time, and killed two of them. Although the murderer is the master, not him, as the master''s Mount, his heart is still surging. "Master, a feather of Phoenix''s great power can kill a man in heaven. Is my white tiger ancestor similar?" Wang Hu asked. Wang Yu heard the speech and chuckled: "all the people who have become powerful in the world, and the things that infect their breath have extraordinary abilities." "I have heard that a Buddhist disciple used a mirror since he was a child. Until that Buddhist disciple achieved the great power of Buddhism, the mirror had never been refined. However, because it was contaminated with the breath of power, it became a treasure. The mirror can shake the demons in the heaven and gods The best treasure is hard to find, and it is generally acknowledged in every domain. Even in the divine realm, there is no treasure in the world. Most of the treasures that people scramble for are refined by using a large number of talented earth treasures, with extraordinary power. However, Da Neng can turn his own things around him, such as mirrors, bowls, chopsticks, and even a worn-out garment into a treasure, which has endless power. The reason why Da Neng has become a great power is that its ability has reached the top level. "Great power!" Wang Hu''s boundless yearning in his heart, the great power of picking stars and holding the moon, and picking the sky with one hand is the goal of our generation''s struggle. Wang Yu patted Wang Hu on the neck and said, "you have the blood of white tiger. If you can fully awaken the blood of white tiger and transform it into a real white tiger, it will not be just a dream to impact the powerful state." Real dragon, Phoenix, white tiger The reason why they are called holy beasts is that they are blessed by heaven, born noble, and with a little effort, they are a thousand times as many as others. However, it is precisely because of the adverse weather of the sacred animals that their shortcomings are obvious, and their reproductive capacity is the weakest. Listening to Wang Yu''s words quietly, Wang Hu nodded, and his gratitude to Wang Yu became stronger. If it was not for Wang Yu, where did he get the white tiger''s killing God formula? If there was no white tiger killing God formula, how could he evolve the white tiger? Can''t evolve white tiger body, what is his future? At most, it''s just a big demon of Zifu or Yuanshen. It''s impossible to attack Nirvana even if it''s too high. "Hurry up, tiger." Wang Yu urged a sentence. It was originally four days. It took half a day to duel with the two heavenly beings and heal them afterwards, which shortened the time to three and a half days. Wang Yu did not dare to pinch the point, back to the college. After all, even if Chu Feng took the divine medicine, it would take some time to refine it, at least in half a day. Three days. Wang Yu and Wang Hu''s time is three days. Wang Hu knew that his master was eager, and he didn''t care about anything else. He tried his best to show his magic power of shrinking into an inch, and strode forward in the official way. The official road is no more than the country road. There are too many pedestrians passing by. Wang Yu rode Wang Hu forward at full speed, set off a layer of wind and waves, overturned countless pedestrians, and attracted many people to scold their mother. Wang Yu did not care about those. A day later. Wang Yu and Wang Hu finally stepped into Tiancheng county. When Tiancheng County arrived, is Tiancheng college still far away? After an hour''s rest, one man and one tiger galloped again. During this period, they passed Zhuyao Town, where Wang Yu grew up, but brought him a painful memory for a period of time. The most powerful one in the town is no more than the twelve heaven and earth bridge. At the beginning, the warrior who had great pressure on him was now a mole ant in his eyes. And then back. They passed through a road, a lot of high mountains, in which some bandits once lived. Also let Wang Yu recall his past of exterminating mountain bandits, in order to kill all mountain bandits, he also several times into crisis. In the completion of this task, Wang Yu and Wang Hu met for the first time, relying on their strength to defeat Wang Hu, forcing Wang Hu to become a mount. The person who is excluded from his task by bad scheming has also paid the price of his life for it. Memory gradually emerged, they are closer and closer to Tiancheng college, and the task is about to be completed. "Master, you can go back to college in half a day." Wang Hu, with his magic power of shrinking into an inch, felt his fast speed and galloped on the road with some excitement. Wang Yu started with a smile.It seems that they can return to the college earlier and lay a foundation for the safety after the college. It was still about an hour and two quarters of an hour or so, and the galloping king tiger suddenly stopped his steps. His hair was tied up, and he looked at the man standing not far away. Wang Yu has taken out the sword in advance. "Master, why should I go Wang Yu asked. "Don''t you know?" The visitor asked back with a smile. Wang Yu laughed and almost certainly asked, "are you the man of heaven supported by the prefectures?" "Oh The comer eyebrows a pick, some surprised looking at Wang Yu: "why do you know that I am the prefectures of worship, rather than Pingchuan palace or flying eagle family of heaven and man?" "Tang Ming, the man of the flying eagle clan, and Zhou Zhaoshan of the Pingchuan palace, I have already met." Wang Yu said. To life out of a bad feeling, straight looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, pay attention to Wang Yu''s every look change, make sure the other party is not lying. "What do you mean?" "I''m here alive. Can''t you think of their results?" Although I had a guess in my heart, when I heard Wang Yu''s words, I still couldn''t believe it. from Wang Yu, I clearly stated the names of the two heavenly beings and their forces, and the two forces actually sent people to kill Wang Yu recently. The visitors were 80% sure that Wang Yu''s words were true. "How did Wang Yu do it?" Some doubts came, but also on Wang Yu''s vigilance a lot. "Who are you?" Wang Yu asked. "Jinlu Zhenjun, the governor''s office. Do you think you''re going to take your life Jinlu Zhenjun asked. Wang Yu did not speak, turned down the king tiger''s back, Wang Hu''s golden light flashed, appeared in human form. They did not reply, but took action as a strong response. Boom! Boom! In the official way, Wang Yu, Wang Hu and Jinlu Zhenjun erupted and collided with each other, forming an endless trend around them. People within a radius of more than ten miles can feel that they are far away from the area where the three people live. Wang Yu, Wang Hu and Jinlu Zhenjun, who were about ten miles away, were emptied of their momentum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 After Jinlu Zhenjun''s momentum unfolded, Wang Yu and Wang Hu''s looks changed for a while. Wang Yu''s eyebrows opened his eyes. Under the eye of heaven, the secret of Jinlu Zhenjun was nowhere to hide: "Jinlu Zhenjun, you are a deer demon." After Jinlu Zhenjun''s momentum broke out, Wang Yu and Wang Hu saw the subtle evil spirit in their eyes. It''s not the breath of human Yang God, but pure evil spirit. Like Wang Hu, Jinlu Zhenjun is a deer demon. Jinlu Zhenjun is not surprised when he hears the speech. He looks at Wang Yu and Wang Hu lightly. "Jinlu Zhenjun, you and I have no injustice or hatred. At most, you are appointed by the sheriff. Why don''t you give up this mission and throw yourself under my door and become my mount?" Wang Yu chuckled. After hearing this, Jinlu Zhenjun laughed: "how crazy! The great monk of the yuan God wants the big demon of heaven and man as a mount, and you are crazy enough "Being the master''s Mount gives you a chance to become a God. What about heaven and man?" In his opinion, it is a great honor for Wang Yu to become Wang Yu''s mount. When you hear the owner say that you want to let Jinlu Zhenjun be a mount, isn''t this a substitute for your own position? Wang Hu is not very happy. But when he heard the sarcasm of Jinlu Zhenjun, he was even more unhappy. Jinlu Zhenjun despises the status of mount. Wang Hu is angry, the breath in the blood, unconsciously sends out, that towering momentum, pressure to Jin Lu Zhen Jun. Although Jinlu Zhenjun is a man of heaven, he is higher than Wang Hu. However, Jinlu Zhenjun was born in a low family and had a low blood background. Most of his achievements were made by chance. Although Wang Hu''s realm is low, it is better than his height and part of white tiger''s blood awakening. His momentum, born with a superior momentum, for the low-level Jinlu Zhenjun, has a certain sense of deterrence. At the moment when Wang Hu''s momentum broke out, Jinlu Zhenjun felt that one day he was pressing on him. All of a sudden, Jinlu Zhenjun felt a heavy breath, but he fell to the ground. His magic power flowed in his body and drove the external pressure away. Wang Hu''s coercion has no great influence on him. On the contrary, he let Jinlu Zhenjun look at Wang Hu''s eyes and let his eyes shine. If the advanced blood is absorbed by him, his realm will surely go up to a higher level. Feeling the malicious eyes of Jinlu Zhenjun, Wang Hu was furious. "You can beat my mount Wang Yu was also angry with Jinlu Zhenjun''s eyes, which indicated Wang Hu. Wang Hu followed Wang Yu for a period of time. Seeing Wang Yu''s eyes, he immediately understood. The blood of the white tiger breaks out on Wang Hu, and the shadow of the white tiger appears on his body and roars. Wang Yu was not idle. Under the momentum of Disha state, he used the method of heaven and earth, and the virtual shadow of the quasi emperor appeared behind him. "Why Jin Lu Zhen Jun light Yi, frowning at Wang Yu and Wang Hu, the momentum of the two seems to be too strong. The momentum of the two men united, and they even posed a subtle threat to him. He is the true king of heaven and man. The two little ghosts opposite him are the strongest. However, at the beginning of Nirvana, how can he be threatened by them? "Looking for death!" Jinlu Zhenjun, a little angry, stepped on the ground with both feet, and burst out of his body. He quickly swept to Wang Yu and Wang Hu. In his hand, there is also a short stick, as his hands will swing up. "Tiangang stick technique!" With a roar, Jinlu Zhenjun hands. The club moves with force, rolling up a thousand layers of wind and waves, the wind and clouds surge, the sky and the earth are dark, his every stick plays. It''s like the sky is falling. Fierce momentum, straight to Wang Yu and Wang Hu. "White tiger killing God skill!" Wang Hu holds a tiger spear, which is specially refined by Wang Yu for him. Its quality is only medium grade, but it is very popular with Wang Hu. He took a step forward and stabbed at Jinlu Zhenjun. With his stabbing, the white tiger virtual shadow opened the tiger''s mouth and spit out a spear awn, which was instantly integrated with the light from Wang Hu''s hands. His power was increased several times, and the space was pierced through holes to kill Jinlu Zhenjun. Touch! The spear ran into Jinlu Zhenjun''s short stick and was smashed by the magic power of Tianren Zhenjun. However, Jinlu Zhenjun''s attack power was 40% weaker, and the speed under his feet was also slower. At this time, Wang Yu also shot. "Oh!" A cry, Wang Yu hands on the flame incarnate Phoenix, then, Wang Yu one hand push out. Phoenix law! Once again, Wang Yu did not hesitate to display the strongest magic power. The hot fire phoenix flies to Jinlu Zhenjun. When the fire phoenix flies out, it still carries a certain Phoenix power, which is the pressure of the sacred beast. It has a certain deterrent power for the great demon Jinlu Zhenjun. As soon as the Phoenix method comes out, Jinlu Zhenjun''s attack power is weakened again. Seeing the fire phoenix flying, he was shocked and quickly beat the stick in his hand to smash the fire phoenix.If Wang Hu''s previous attacks did not weaken his attack power, and if he did not have the deterrent power of the Phoenix, his stick would still be able to disperse the fire phoenix. However, there is no if in the world. Touch! After a clear crash. The fire phoenix was scattered, but Jinlu Zhenjun stepped back more than ten steps before he could stop. The true king of heaven and man was repulsed by two practitioners who were not heaven and man. Even if the other side joined hands, it was a great irony for heaven and man. "Go on Wang Yu didn''t give each other a chance to be angry. He yelled and called Wang Hu. They rushed to Jinlu Zhenjun and fought with him. Wang Yu and Wang Hu, one uses the Phoenix method, the other uses the white tiger method, two top magic. The fight between the two of them and Jinlu Zhenjun gave them the upper hand and crushed the real king of heaven and man. If it was not for the momentum of the three men before the fight, no one was around. Their battle will surely shock everyone. "How could that happen? How could this happen? How could this be... " In Jinlu Zhenjun''s mind, back and forth is a sentence. How could he not think that his generation of true king of heaven and man was actually oppressed by two younger generations, which was different from his expected result! "Compare with us, and dare to be distracted and die!" Wang Yu saw a trace of confusion of Jinlu Zhenjun, and then he fiercely put down his cruel hand and punched Jinlu Zhenjun in the waist. Wang Hu kicked on the back and beat Jinlu Zhenjun down. The tiger head gun directly against the back of the brain, as long as a force, it can be pierced, Jinlu Zhenjun''s Yang God is killed. Wang Yu went forward again, and was followed by a few palms, and the last one fell to the demon Dan. However, she did not break it, but sealed the magic power of the demon pill with special magic power, and cut off the resistance ability of Jinlu Zhenjun. "Jinlu Zhenjun, I''ll give you a way to live, that is to become my mount. Would you like to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Would you like to? Wang Yu light floating words, let Jinlu Zhenjun feel shame. Let him be a true king of heaven and man, and become the mount of the great monk of the yuan God, which is a great insult to heaven and trample on his dignity. "I don''t want to!" Jinlu Zhenjun almost did not hesitate and responded directly. Wang Yu chuckled at his words, but didn''t say much. Raising his hand was a slap. He slapped him in the face of Jinlu Zhenjun. "You''ve been my prisoner, are you still so tough?" Wang Yu sneered. Wang Hu, with a smile, looked at Wang Yu and said, "master, I have never eaten the flesh and blood of the great demon of heaven and man. If he doesn''t want to, can you let me eat him?" Wang Hu''s words, Wang Yu has not answered, Jinlu really Jun has been cold. He took a glance at Wang Hu and saw the greed in the other side''s eyes. It was like the eyes of those carnivorous beasts he met before stepping into the evil way. No, Wang Hu is a tiger demon. He is a carnivorous tiger. His eyes are either like or! The familiar eyes opened the dust laden memory of Jinlu Zhenjun, which made him fear from the bottom of his heart. However, he still kept a trace of dissatisfaction in the realm of heaven and man. He looked at Wang Yu and said in a cold voice, "I don''t accept it!" Wang Yu and Wang Hu looked at Jinlu Zhenjun. Jinlu Zhenjun said: "I am a man of heaven. If it wasn''t for your cooperation and my carelessness, you couldn''t beat me at all. I didn''t accept you, even if I was dead." Wang Yu was stunned by his speech. After a little silence, Wang Yu said, "am I going to let you go and let you fight with me alone. If I defeat you, you will submit to me and become my mount?" "Master..." As soon as Wang Yu''s words came out, Jin Lu Zhen Jun had not yet opened his mouth, and Wang Hu was worried. Wang Yu did not wait for Wang Hu to stop him. He raised his hand and interrupted Wang Hu''s words. He looked at Jinlu Zhenjun and waited for the other party''s reply. Jinlu Zhenjun saw this and knew that the opportunity was coming. He nodded again and again. "As long as you let me go, let''s fight alone. If you can beat me, I will be your mount." Jinlu is really a king. "Good!" After hearing the speech, Wang Yu waved and motioned for Wang Hu to leave. His palm was patted on Jinlu Zhenjun. Touch! The seal that Wang Yu imposed on Jinlu Zhenjun was broken. Jinlu Zhenjun also felt that the mana was back. He stares at Wang Yu, grinning: "I will let you know, you made a wrong decision, die!" With a ferocious smile, Jinlu Zhenjun swept Wang Yu with a stick. This blow is to make full use of his strength to gather his whole body''s magic power. He wants to explode the humiliation he has just received, and he wants to kill Wang Yu. For the outbreak of Jin Lu Zhen Jun, Wang Yu smiles calmly and calmly, when Jin Lu Zhen Jun comes to the body. He first threw out the Baoding. As soon as the treasure comes out, the majestic pressure is vented towards Jinlu Zhenjun, just like the sky pressing on Jinlu Zhenjun. "Treasure!" Jinlu Zhenjun felt the pressure of the collapse of the sky and was frightened. He, who had won, also felt a trace of unusual. Just then. Wang Yu also took out the Phoenix Xiangyu, with the Phoenix flame, under the control of Wang Yu, like a feather arrow, shot at Jinlu Zhenjun. Whoosh! After a burst of air sound, Phoenix Xiangyu reached his eyebrows and stopped. Jinlu Zhenjun can clearly feel that Fenghuang Xiangyu can penetrate his Yang God and take his life completely. His body had already dispelled the prestige of the treasure, but he did not dare to make any slight movements. Now. He finally realized that Wang Yu had the means to kill him, and then Wang Hu was covetous. He could not live without a helper. "No, this time?" Wang Yu threw the question again. Jinlu Zhenjun looked up and saw Wang Yu''s eyes full of killing intention. If this time, he didn''t answer as well as Wang Yu, Wang Yu would kill him. Jinlu Zhenjun took a deep breath, lowered his head and showed his original shape. "Jinlu Zhenjun, from now on, is the master''s Mount, willing to carry the master, travel south and North, to be the master''s footwork." Jinlu Zhenjun said. Hearing this, Wang Yu laughed. "Let go of your divine consciousness and let me impose a ban on your Yang God." Wang Yu ordered. When Jinlu Zhenjun heard the words, he felt cold in his heart. When he let go of the cold sense of God''s knowledge, he put down a ban, which meant that his life was handed over to Wang Yu. But does he have any other options? Jinlu Zhenjun honestly let go of the purple mansion, and Wang Yu also took the opportunity to lay down the ban. "You''re lucky." Wang Hu said coldly, the identity of the mount was robbed, and Wang Hu was not happy. But Wang Yu laughed and patted Wang Hu on the shoulder: "although you are not my mount now, you are also my subordinate. You don''t have to worry too much about the mount."Hearing Wang Yu say so, Wang Hu''s face looks better. After pacifying Wang Hu, Wang Yu turned his eyes to Jinlu Zhenjun again, turned over to Lu generation and said in a soft voice: "go! Return to Tiancheng college. " Jinlu is helpless. It''s worth walking forward. Wang Hu follows. One man and two demons walk together. There is no change in Wang Yu''s face when he rides on the big demon of heaven and man. It is rare to mount a big demon of heaven and man in every domain. However, it is very common to mount a large demon of heaven and man in the divine region and even the holy land. Take Wang Yu''s previous life as an example. After he achieved the emperor to be, his mount was a great power, comparable to that of Wang Yu''s master of Phoenix Xiangyu and scale. Nobody thought of it. The Tianren sent by Pingchuan palace and feiyingzong were all killed by Wang Yu, and the Tianren sent by the prefectures'' residence were collected by Wang Yu for riding. In the later part of the road, Wang Yu walked a lot of peace. Before the sun set, he went back to Tiancheng college with two demons. At this time, there was still a day and a half before Chu Feng returned to Shenyu, which was enough. ¡­¡­ "Wang Yu, hard work." As soon as Wang Yu returned to the college, all his acquaintances came to see him. Mingyuexian and elder chufeng took the lead, followed by Qinyuan and Gaole who had passed the pass, as well as other senior and core disciples of Tiancheng college. Wang Yu walked for nearly three months, and when he returned again, he found that the atmosphere in the college was still dignified. But everyone''s progress is also very obvious. There is one more respect for the true king of heaven and man. He is an old acquaintance of Wang Yu, elder Xu Ruian. Gaole and Qinyuan also broke through Nirvana against the heaven and became the real people in the early stage of nirvana. Not only that, but also their holy purple mansion has been comprehensively improved. In terms of combat effectiveness, their strength has reached Nirvana peak. Moreover, there is still room for them to rise and reach the critical point of breakthrough. It is estimated that in a short time, we will be able to break through the middle of nirvana. It can be seen that in the past three months, Chu Feng, the true God, has not been able to help the two people in their practice. Otherwise, with their ability, they would not be able to improve so fast. "I''m back, elder chufeng. Your problem will be solved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Hum! The sound of wind howling, centered on Tiancheng college, spread around and slowly swept the whole Tiancheng county. In Tiancheng County, the wind can be heard everywhere. Many people close their doors. Some powerful people turn their eyes to Tiancheng college. In the prefecture. Han Zuoliang just heard the report from his subordinates. The Jinlu Zhenjun he worshipped became Wang Yu''s Mount, which made him angry. When he discussed with others how to target Tiancheng college, he heard the news. "What a strong wind." Han Zuoliang snorted coldly and turned his eyes to Tiancheng college. He himself was a Nirvana peak real man, a sensitive Yin God. He realized that the wind was related to Tiancheng college. "It was caused by divine power." There was a man of heaven in the prefectural residence who was stunned. Power! As soon as they heard it, they were more sure that they had something to do with Tiancheng college. Who let the recent news of the true God come from Tiancheng college is Chu Feng of Tiancheng college. Some people speculated: "is it possible that the true God of Tiancheng college is going to fly to the divine realm?" With that, the audience was quiet. The man thought he was wrong! The others were silent for a moment, and then someone said, "the true God of Tiancheng college is going to fly into the divine realm. If we attack Tiancheng college, there will be no more obstacles." "When the real God rises, we will be able to enter Tiancheng college without any hindrance." In the sheriff''s office, everyone''s nest is on fire. When the real God leaves, the day is coming. Han Zuoliang changed his mourning face for many days and showed a ferocious look: "if Tiancheng college is removed, the prefect will break away from the rule of the imperial court, and it is time to stand on his own." All the people under the stage were overjoyed. They followed Han Zuoliang because of his ambition, and he might become a successful statesman. Over the years, Han Zuoliang has been accumulating strength, waiting for the opportunity, the people below began to be OK, but after a long time, the side was a little impatient. Recently, I heard that Emperor Qin''s illness was getting worse and that Longyu had settled down in heaven. The time is coming, but Han Zuoliang has not let go, and they have nothing to do. Now when I heard what I wanted to hear most, I knelt down on the spot one by one and called out, "please see your majesty!" "Ha ha!" Han Zuoliang laughed and waved his big hand: "all Qing are flat!" Thank you The prefectures staged a prelude to rebellion, and the Pingchuan palace was another scene. ¡­¡­ At the edge of Tiancheng County, in the palace of Pingchuan. Hearing the analysis of his subordinates, the king of Pingchuan could not hide his joy: "the true God is finally returning to the divine realm, and it is time for my son''s revenge." "Order to go down!" King Hirakawa got up and looked down at all his men and said, "once the true God rises to the divine realm, he will immediately break through Tiancheng college and kill all the people in Tiancheng college to avenge my son." "Revenge for your son!" Qi Hu, subordinate to King Pingchuan. ¡­¡­ Compared with the Pingchuan palace and the prefectural residence, feiyingzong is located in the outer County, and does not see the scene of the wind howling. However, they also had their subordinates in Tiancheng county to deliver news, and let them know the true God of Tiancheng college and leave Fanyu at the first time. "Ladies and gentlemen, the true God of Tiancheng college returns to the divine realm. Before it rises, it will surely leave Tiancheng college with something. Do you think Tiancheng college is qualified to have it?" The leader of the flying eagle clan sneered. All the elders below are shining in their eyes. The treasures left by the true gods, even if they are just the experience of becoming gods, are the most precious things for them. they know through the eyeliner at Tiancheng college. The true gods of Tiancheng college are the true gods from the divine realm, not the new gods who have risen from all regions. Their treasures are not comparable to the new gods. The new gods of the realm and the gods of the realm. The former is like a self-made jade merchant who has accumulated a large amount of property from penniless and through step-by-step efforts. He is particularly interested in Emerald jadeite. However, he could not afford to buy emerald when he had little money before. Now he has more money and has not yet come to sell it. The difference between the latter is that they have accumulated a lot of wealth for a period of time, and after buying several emerald emeralds, their money is almost the same as the former. The same is true of the two gods. The new gods of all regions have just become gods, and there are almost no divine treasures. The gods in the divine realm are different. They were born in the divine realm. Before they became gods, they might have been exposed to God level treasures. After becoming gods, it is estimated that each God will have some divine treasures. When the two kinds of gods are in the same state, they are the heaviness of the divine realm. The true God of Tiancheng college comes from the divine realm, and his treasures are absolutely indispensable. It is normal to leave some of them for Tiancheng college. "Tiancheng college, without the top qualification, how can it have the treasure worthy of the true God?""Good! The things left by the true God are at least worthy of our flying eagle sect. Only like the flying eagle sect, can we give full play to the real God''s treasures if it has the strength of the real God. " "The Pearl cannot dust it." All the people of the flying eagle sect have brought the shameless spirit into full play. As the leader of the flying eagle clan, seeing here, he not only did not get angry, but encouraged his subordinates. ¡­¡­ The fact that the true God of Tiancheng University was about to ascend to the divine realm was not only spread among some hostile forces against Tiancheng University, but also among other great forces in the state of Qin. There are not a few people who are greedy for the treasures of the true God. Some people are ready to go to Tiancheng college. Even the imperial court of the state of Qin sent a prince to Tiancheng college to inquire about some things. The prince sent by Wang Yu was not someone else. It was Ying Tai, the second prince whom Wang Yu intended to support. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu didn''t know about the outside world, nor was he interested in it. At this time, he was protecting the Dharma of Chu Feng, who was recovering his divine power. When Chu Feng restored his divine power, he also made the aura around him extremely abundant. Under the guidance of mingyuexian, many core disciples also kept close to Chu Feng. With the help of Chu Feng''s strong aura and hard work, Tiancheng college has a large number of students, teachers, elders and Feng Zhu who have made breakthroughs. Wang Yu also took advantage of this to absorb the aura, but did not break through. Instead, he kept recording and accumulating, which made his real yuan more profound. Boom! All of a sudden, people feel the sudden stop of the wind, but the real God''s pressure, also let the people really feel. Chu Feng opened his eyes, vomited out a puff of turbid qi and looked at the people: "My divine power has been completely restored, and there is no longer any danger through the wormhole in the space. Tomorrow, I will return to the divine realm. Before that, I will leave some things in the college. However, you should be careful. Some curfews may not be able to help themselves." When they heard that Chu Feng wanted to leave something, they were very happy, and they all became dignified. But Wang Yu, he looked at Chu Feng: "elder, you leave a treasure that can give Tiancheng college, fight for a month''s safety, I can let the college get rid of the crisis completely." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 The next day! Dark clouds are at the top and the night is full of air. There is no sunshine in the past, there is no noise in the past, some are quiet, some are respected by all. Tiancheng college is open early to welcome visitors from all over the world. Whether it''s with the college or not, Tiancheng college is here to meet the people without fear. Such behavior, let the flying eagle clan, Pingchuan Wang Fu and the sheriff''s office, some doubts. However, these three forces all came to power. There were countless masters around them. Although they felt the strange style of Tiancheng college, they also walked into the college generously. "Welcome to the ceremony. The true God of our hospital is about to ascend. You can come with me." At the entrance of Tiancheng college, there is a teacher of yuanshenjing, who receives guests from all walks of life. When facing many experts, he does not show a timid look. Instead, he is very calm. Pingchuan Wang swept the reception of the yuan Shen teacher, he sneered: "just a God to meet us, Tiancheng college no one?" "To meet, at least we need the true king of heaven and man." The leader of the flying eagle clan followed. Han Zuoliang, the governor of Tiancheng County, did not say much, but his ironic eyes showed that he did not look up to the teacher of Yuanshen. In the face of the scorn of several big men, the yuan God teacher replied: "the nirvana immortal and the true king of heaven and man in our court are all in front of the God. They can only send me to listen to the instruction. If you are dissatisfied, you can go inside and talk to God." The implication is, you big guys, don''t compete with me. You have the ability to choke with God. Pingchuan Wang Yan Ran angrily swung his sleeves and took his subordinates to the front, followed by Han Zuoliang, the leader of the flying eagle clan and the sheriff. The rest of the forces, go back. ¡­¡­ The inner courtyard of Tiancheng university is in the center, with Chu Feng in the center. His divine power has been fully restored, and his divine power has spread to the whole Tiancheng college and even the whole Tiancheng county. He became the most dazzling existence. Pingchuan Wang and others came to the center of the area, also convergence of breath, eyes burning at Chu Feng. That''s the true God. Chu Feng glanced at the audience coldly, especially stopped for a moment on the king of Pingchuan, the patriarch of flying eagle clan and the governor Han Zuoliang, and said, "I''m going to return to the divine realm today. Before I leave, I want to announce several things." Everyone listened. I heard Chu Feng look at Wang Yu and said, "Wang Yu, before I left, I wrote four volumes of gods'' decrees, which were posted in the four corners of the college. With the power of the gods'' decrees, we can keep Tiancheng college. In a month, no one can break through, except for the other party is a God." His voice was deliberately amplified and told other people that the key point was to let Pingchuan Wang and others know that even if he left Fanyu, he could cover Tiancheng College for more than a month. The king of Pingchuan, the patriarch of the flying eagle clan and the sheriff Han Zuoliang were also ready to wait for the Chu wind to soar to the divine realm, and they immediately started to fight Tiancheng college. Hearing Chu Feng''s words, they were quite depressed. Some foreign forces have also been put out of business. However, just wait for a month, after a month, without the protection of the gods, Tiancheng college that what blocked their steps. "Thank you very much." Wang Yu bowed his hand. He glanced at the crowd with a sneer in his heart. He had a month to break through and arrange some things. After a month, if anyone really dared to pay attention to the college, he would let those people have no return. "In addition to the four volumes of Dharma decrees, I will tell you about my experience in preaching." In the ecstasy of all, Chu Feng began to preach. His sermons were selected and some divine power was injected into his words. Except for the disciples of Tiancheng college who were taken care of by him, others were somewhat shy. With these shy ways, it is enough for those who have ulterior motives to study for a period of time, and to strive for some time for Tiancheng college. Chu Feng was just a God. His preaching was not extravagant, and there was no golden lotus. However, the simple road made the disciples of Tiancheng college usher in the tide of breakthrough once again. The Wang Hu brought by Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Yu stepped into the middle stage of Nirvana one after another, and rushed to the limit of the middle stage of nirvana. But Wang Yu did not move, no him, Chu Feng said the way, for others is wisdom. However, for Wang Yu, there is no value, he just listen to, learn from, use other mountains to attack jade. About an hour. When Chu Feng finished his sermon, there was a gap in the sky. Between the heaven and the earth, the fragrance is fragrant. This is the gift given by Fanyu to the gods. In a strict sense, Chu Feng is not soaring, but returning. However, there is no thinking about the rules of heaven and earth. In the eyes of heaven, Chu Feng is a real God who appeared in every realm for the first time. When he left, he responded according to the etiquette of the gods'' flying.Everyone in Tiancheng college, including those who observe the ceremony, knows that the true God is going to rise. Chu Feng glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "I know that there are many people here who have evil intentions towards Tiancheng college. My father will soon return to the holy land, so I can''t care about the college. Before leaving, I can only send everyone away. Finally, I have to say to the public that in one month, you should not think about Tiancheng college. If you have to do something, don''t blame me The law left behind is merciless. " After saying this, Chu Feng did not wait for the public to answer. With a big wave of his hand, his power gushed out and acted on the king of Pingchuan and others. The king of Pingchuan, the patriarch of the flying eagle clan and the sheriff Han Zuoliang felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. When they came back to God again, they found themselves outside the Tiancheng college. If you look at Tiancheng college, it is protected by many divine lights. I think it is the purpose of gods and laws. "Just let you live another month." Pingchuan Wang brushed his sleeve and left. Before leaving, he left some people to pay attention to the divine light. If he found any abnormality, he would report it in time. The leader of the flying eagle clan and the sheriff Han Zuoliang had a good example. They also sent people and left. The sense of crisis that had haunted everyone in Tiancheng University was temporarily eliminated. As for the temporary elimination, it was because they knew that this kind of security was only for one month. One month later, if their strength can not be improved to the point where they are not afraid of these people, it will be the collapse of Tiancheng college. "You can rest assured that with me, one month is enough." Wang Yu solemnly promised to all. People also know all kinds of magic Wang Yu, nodded. "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope we can meet in God''s land." Put down a word, Chu Feng flew toward the gap in the sky. During this period, he looked back and looked at the bright Moon Fairy: "you should come to Shenyu to find me earlier." Looking at the disappearing back of Chu wind, the Moon Fairy Phoenix eyes were tearful: "wait for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 After Chu Feng''s return to Shenzhou, Tiancheng college still needs a month''s safety period. First of all, there was a great clean-up. All the members left by foreign forces were expelled from the college, and Tiancheng college was also brought clean for a period of time. All the people in the whole hospital are united in one mind, planning the catastrophe one month later. Wang Yu, who was favored by all the people in the college, seemed to be the president of the college. Under his command, all the people worked hard. And Wang Yu himself, is in his Ning Cuifeng thatched cottage, closed breakthrough. Ning Cuifeng, the worst place in Tiancheng college, is brilliant because of Wang Yu. Ning Cuifeng, where Wang Yu is located, is guarded by layers of large array. Even if it is the true king of heaven and man, he can not resist one or two. In the thatched cottage! Wang Yu was fully prepared to close his eyes and move his internal skills. The skills of Liangyi, Sancai and Sixiang, the three chapters of which flowed in his body, made his whole body glitter and shine, and his breath became more and more mysterious. Nirvana means that the yuan God transforms into the Yin God, and the Yin God transforms the real yuan in the body into the mana, resulting in a qualitative change. Wang Yu has two generations of accumulation, it is natural to break through the Yin God. Under his three skills, the yuan God began to gather Yin Qi. When Yin Qi entered the yuan God, Wang Yu could clearly feel the pain that the yuan God was about to be torn. He is not flustered. He draws the spirit of chaos. Chaos aura is the source of all things. With the addition of chaos aura, the pain disappears, and the Yuanshen completes the transformation, which makes Wang Yu a Nirvana immortal. Moreover, Wang Yu''s breakthrough is not over. Woo Hoo Hoo! The wind was blowing in the thatched cottage. Wang Yu, his Yin God communicated with the heaven and earth, and aroused the Yin wind. He wanted to accept the Yin wind like the Yin God and force him to cross the Yinfeng disaster. Yin wind comes from the Yin Qi between heaven and earth. Yin wind is not an ordinary wind, it can directly act on spirits. The violent Yin wind can disperse the spirits, and even the Yang gods and even the spirits of the gods can be blown away by the strong Yin wind. Nirvana, the evil wind of robbery, naturally will not be too strong. However, the Yin wind is the Yin wind. When the Yin God crosses the Yinfeng robbery, if he is careless, he will be blown away by the Yin wind, and his body will die. Wang Yu does not need to worry about these, his purple house, there is chaos bead this chaotic treasure. What Yin Feng Jie, Yin Huo Jie and Yin Lei Jie are not in question. What he lacks is the degree of accumulation. "Pain!" Through his body, the Yin wind directly penetrated into his consciousness sea and attacked his Yin God, and his Yin spirit was absorbing the Yin wind into his body. The pain of tearing made his breath unstable. "Five elements!" Wang Yu''s Hunyuan Daojing also entered the fourth chapter. The five elements chapter, namely, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, correspond to his five zang organs, five Qi dynasties yuan, refining Qi to transform God. His true yuan has been transformed into mana, which nourishes the spirit and relieves the pain of Yin God. A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour One hour. The pain in the Yin God disappeared, and the Yin Qi of the Yin God became more intense. He successfully survived the Yinfeng disaster and became a real person in the early stage of nirvana. But. He did not end here. After many days of accumulation, could it be stopped in the early stage of Nirvana? He has accumulated enough true elements, and he is also extremely abundant in the transformation of mana. When Wang Yu just entered the early stage of Nirvana, his accumulated mana had already reached the middle stage of Nirvana, and he had to cross the Yin fire. Wang Yu is also a pharmacist, but he has to cross Erdan in his hand. His duerdan was not the top-grade one at the meeting of pharmacists. He made it for himself. Naturally, he should be more careful. Under Wang Yu''s careful refining, the best Du Erdan is not a problem. Without hesitation, Wang Yu swallows Du Erdan, arouses the Yin Fire of Jiuyou hell and burns his Yin God. Du Erdan helps him put forward the heat energy of Yin Fire and simply absorbs Yin Qi. Two hours later. When Wang Yu regained consciousness again, his realm had been firmly in the middle of nirvana. Not only that, but also unconsciously, the five elements chapter had reached a high level of cultivation, and the body of the evil state was also further, stepping into the middle stage of Disha. In the middle of Nirvana and the middle of Disha, Wang Yu dares to say. Today, he can easily kill the real king in the early days of heaven and man. In the face of the middle period of heaven and man, he can also fight and kill him. If you encounter the real king in the later period of heaven and man, you may not be able to kill him if you give the bottom card. But his accumulation is not enough. If he can step into the later stage of Nirvana, with the help of three treasures, he can kill the peak of heaven and man. However, even if there is no continuous breakthrough, his current cultivation is enough for him to deal with the danger after.He just made a breakthrough or made a continuous breakthrough, which took a period of time to consolidate. However, the things he assigned to the public could not be completed without ten days and a half months. He was not in a hurry and began to practice in the thatched cottage. Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang and Wu Xing are short of a piece of eight trigrams. Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang, Wu Xing, and Ba Gua are the Dao of Hunyuan and Wang Yu. Time flies in a flash! Fifteen days passed quietly. There were 15 days before the deadline for the January security period. The students of Tiancheng university had already collected all the things Wang Yu wanted, but they couldn''t see Wang Yu go out of the customs. They were very anxious. In the college, the only two people, mingyuexian and Xu Ruian, are waiting for Wang Yu outside the thatched cottage. Creak! After a leisurely sound, the door outside Wang Yu''s thatched cottage was opened, and the array was also collected by Wang Yu. "Wang Yu, you are finally out of the customs. What you want us to collect has already been collected. Do you want to use it?" Seeing the moment that Wang Yu appeared, Xu Ruian rushed forward and handed the Jiezi bag to Wang Yu. Wang Yu took Jiezi bag and checked it. He was smiling. "If I have these things, I''ll refine them a little and distribute them. Ladies and gentlemen, I can assure you that if the things I refined are handed out, the period of one month will be over after people have learned how to use them. They don''t have to worry about them. Even Tiancheng college will become famous in the state of Qin. " Wang Yu said in a loud voice. Under Wang Yu''s heroic words, people have more confidence in the future. Have explained a few times, Wang Yu shut down again, he wants to refine some treasures. With Wang Yu''s explanation, everyone was no longer worried. They all stepped up their training and tried to improve their own strength. Five days later, Wang Yu went out again and distributed thousands of magic weapons and dozens of spiritual treasures. The purpose of using them was passed on to those who owned the treasures. When they get the treasure and know its use, they are completely relieved. What feiyingzong, Pingchuan Wangfu, Junshou Fu, let them go to hell! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Crash! The rain was pouring down and falling. Outside Tiancheng college, a large number of people have gathered in secret. They look at the gate of Tiancheng college not far away with fierce eyes. From the true God Chu Feng said, the safe time of January will be over. The power of the four gods'' decrees will soon disappear, and the people headed by the Pingchuan palace, the feiyingzong and the prefectures'' mansion are ready to move. As long as the breath of the four gods'' decrees disappears, it is time for them to act. "Look, the light''s gone." All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, and they found that the light of guarding Tiancheng college was gradually disappearing, which made everyone happy. Crash! Facing the downpour, hundreds of people rushed to Tiancheng college, followed by hundreds of thousands of people, as if Tiancheng college was a vicious, poor and evil sect, which attracted people''s siege. Poof Poof! The top 100 people have just broken into Tiancheng college, but the light that had already dissipated suddenly came back to light again and gathered together again. The hundreds of people were killed before they could react. More than a hundred people did not escape. This is the true God. Only a part of the divine power left behind has no resistance to mortals who are not gods. "This..." Those in the back, stop. Looking at the bloody entrance of the college, looking at the bloodstain washed by the heavy rain, the smell of blood is extremely pungent, also makes people feel cold. "Don''t be afraid. It''s the last power of God''s law. It has just been consumed. We can rush in freely." Someone yelled. More people directly seduced: "kill in! The treasure of Tiancheng college is ours. If you are lucky, you can still get the treasures left by the true God. Even if you can''t become a God in the future, heaven and man can expect it! " What a treasure! Heaven and man can expect it! These two words have already made countless people excited and their eyes red. As for Tiancheng University, whether there is any danger in Tiancheng college has been forgotten. Nearly a thousand people crowded into Tiancheng college, which broke the gate of Tiancheng college. Behind the crowd, there were three groups of people who just looked at it without any action. They looked quietly, and their eyes swept through the charging crowd with a look of abuse in their eyes. These three groups were the people of feiyingzong, Pingchuan Wangfu and Junshou Fu. "Patriarch, the people who went through Thunder have already rushed by. We can watch the change and see what way Tiancheng college can do?" In the flying eagle clan, there was a real king of heaven and man, who said to the leader of the flying eagle clan. The leader of the flying eagle clan nodded, looked at the direction of Tiancheng college, and said: "the true God is the true God. If he leaves, he will leave some backhand. If he is careless, he will be buried. We can''t act rashly. These people will get rid of the danger by thunder. Who can prevent us from destroying Tiancheng college?" Almost everyone thinks that the danger of Tiancheng college is the means left by the true God. Who could have thought that the most dangerous means were all from the hands of a young man. Pingchuan palace and the governor''s office also thought of this point, and did not rush to start. Especially when they saw the scene that more than 100 people rushed into the front and died in an instant, their ideas were strengthened. After more than a thousand people in front of us rushed into the college, the three groups of talents just started, and the action was not rapid, so they walked cautiously towards the entrance of the college. Ah! Ah! Ah! The shrill shrieks were heard all the time. After the three groups entered the college, they saw a dozen disciples of Tiancheng college throwing hundreds of round things in front of them. After being thrown out, it exploded in the air. Lei Zhenzi, the first thing Wang Yu used to deal with friars of purple mansion, was used by him again. Hundreds of leizhenzi exploded, which was as powerful as more than a dozen great monks of Yuanshen. They were used to clean up some young people who fish in troubled waters. Nearly a thousand people suddenly became more than 400, and the remaining five or six hundred were the great friars of Zifu state or the early yuan God. Those who wanted to take a chance were all dead. Although these people''s strength is not high, it''s really the best choice for thunder. Knowing that the role of Lei Zhenzi is not great, the college students lost Lei Zhenzi and ran into nine lanes separately. During this month, Wang Yu reformed the interior of the college. After allowing outsiders to enter the college, there are nine channels. Only through these channels can we go deep into the college and enter the inner courtyard. Also because of Wang Yu''s cleaning, they did not know the distribution of the college. There are so many ways to deal with these three forces. How can we go? Where to go? "Separate! If we are divided into nine teams and each team is led by a man of heaven, I don''t believe that Tiancheng college can stop us. " The leader of the flying eagle clan discussed with the king of Pingchuan and Han Zuoliang. The three groups of forces have the same goal and have been united together for a long time. In this case, it is natural that the three groups of forces advance and retreat together.In addition to the leaders of the three forces. There are five heavenly beings in the flying eagle sect, one in the Pingchuan palace and three in the prefectural Prefecture. There are nine in total. Because of the large number of the flying eagle clan, the power is numerous, and the momentum of the leader is faint. When the leader of the flying eagle clan made a speech, it was more like a notice than a consultation. The tone was not liked by the king of Pingchuan and Han Zuoliang. However, the strength of the flying eagle clan is placed there, they are not happy to return, can not refuse, only nod. The leader of the flying eagle clan quickly divided the people into nine teams, which were led by the nine heavenly beings and rushed in from the nine channels. ¡­¡­ When the three forces were in action, they were in the main hall of the inner courtyard. Wang Yu and other high-ranking officials gathered together. Through yingguangshi, he paid close attention to the situation of each channel. After seeing the distribution of the three forces, Wang Yu sneered one after another. "Ha ha, Wang Yu, they are really divided into nine teams according to your previous conjecture. They come from nine channels, but don''t know that they are on their way to death." Xu Ruian said sarcastically. The rest looked at Wang Yu in shock. Wang Yu before, even if good today''s everything, but also arranged in advance a variety of means to kill the enemy. All of you are terrified by the means. And the three forces, as he expected, separated the nine heaven and man, and moved forward according to Wang Yu''s expected route. They can already think of the news that the three major forces have failed. ¡­¡­ Yu Daying, a man of heaven in the prefecture magistrate''s office, led his team forward from the third passage, and soon came to a strange place. Red gauze is all over the sky, which makes people can''t open their eyes. At the same time, Wang Yu, who was sitting in the main hall of the inner courtyard, whispered: "red sand array, red sand, endless roads, mysterious skills in the eight trigrams furnace, including all kinds of things, can we know that jiejiao has Hongmeng." Red sand array out, even if it is heaven and man, also want to retreat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Although he did not know the red sand array, Yu Daying could still feel the danger. From the moment he stepped into the red sand array, he was a little restless. He was a true king of heaven and man. His perception of danger was correct. "Back!" Yu Daying roared in a hurry, calling his subordinates to retreat. "I want to go, it''s late!" Watching Yu Daying retreat, Wang Yu''s mouth corner of the main peak hall showed a sneer. When he entered the battle, he still wanted to retreat in good condition and be beautiful. Sure enough, after Wang Yu''s voice fell, the disciple guarding the array made a decisive move. He was a great monk at the peak of Yuan Shen. He had no special strength, but he was still fearless in the face of the true king of heaven and man. He grabbed a handful of red sand and threw it at those who entered the battle. Dozens of people, including Yu Daying, were swept by red gauze. Yu Daying was stumbling by the red gauze. His mouth and nose were numb. He was not seriously injured, but he was also in a mess. In addition to the five or six in the later stage of Nirvana, the rest of them died under the red veil. "This..." Looking at this scene, Yu Daying became angry with red eyes. He coldly looked at the opposite big friar of the yuan God: "just the great monk of the yuan God, dare to block my way, you die for me!" Under the anger, Yu Daying shoots directly. Unfortunately, before his magic power congealed, the great friar of the yuan God in the opposite direction spread a red gauze to Yu Da Ying''s body, which made him stagger again. Although it is not fatal, it is not allowed to be held by him, but his magic power cannot be condensed. Seeing this, Yu Daying knows that in the red sand formation, under the red gauze, he will not be able to move, and he will not give the opportunity to fight back. He glanced at the six living Nirvana people and said in a quick voice, "protect Dharma for me!" After hearing the words, the six men came back to their senses and quickly approached Yu Daying. The opposite Yuanshen student kept grabbing the red gauze and hitting several people. Boom! Boom! Under the wave of red gauze, six Nirvana immortal people were repeatedly beaten. Their magic power could not stop the red gauze, nor could they get close to Da Ying. His body was not as good as that of Yu Da Ying. They were scarred one by one. Yu Daying is also taken care of. He doesn''t even have a chance to gather his mana. He wanted to kill the yuan Shen student, but he was beaten back by the red yarn without taking two steps, which made him feel helpless. "Zhenjun, let''s retreat. We can''t break this array." For nirvana peak immortal, really can''t stand, go on like this, he will die, to the eagle request. Yu Daying glanced at several Nirvana real people and looked at the students of eye yuan Shen. He never dreamed that he would take a group of people into Tiancheng college to seize the first merit, but he was blocked by a great monk of Yuan Shen. "Back!" The heart is unwilling, but helpless. On the main peak hall, sitting on the top of the college, looking at what happened in the third passage, one by one gaped. When they recovered, cheers broke out. "Harm Xu Ruian gives Wang Yu a thumbs up. A red sand array can block the way of one heaven and man, more than a dozen nirvana, and dozens of hundreds of practitioners by relying on a great monk of Yuan Shen. It''s not just the direction of the red sand formation that really cheers people. At the end of each of the other eight channels, there is a great monk of Yuan Shen, and they all have different arrays. Such as the sky, the earth, the wind, the ice, the golden light, the blood, the flame and the red water. Eight gate array plus the previous red sand array, a total of nine gate array. Every array is a deadly array. If the real king of heaven and man breaks in, he will not be hurt even if he is not dead, but he can also make his whole skill impossible. The rest are either injured or dead. The high-ranking officials in the hall were completely convinced of Wang Yu. Even if they were not true gods, they should also be true gods. Wang Yu ha ha ha a smile: "nine gate array, only the first level, wait for them to break the first level, then tell them to see the second level, just don''t know when they can pass the first level." ¡­¡­ The nine teams came back without any success. When we went there, there were seven or eight hundred people in the nine teams. When we came back, there were less than two hundred people, the leaders of the three forces. These people are different from before, it is their hands, it is their strength. "What happened?" The leader of the flying eagle sect asked in a cold voice. "Lord eagle, you don''t know what we''ve been through. It''s too oppressive. The red yarn, the red yarn all over the sky, can''t escape at all...! " "My side is red water. If you encounter with weak strength, you will die. Even ordinary Nirvana people are no exception. Unless you reach the later stage of Nirvana, you can keep your life alive. However, if you are touched by water, you will get hurt. I am a man of heaven falling into the water. My mana can''t be condensed. I can''t perform my own business, so I can only return." "I''m over there...""My side is..." The leader of the real king, are telling their own experience, found a few common ground. Each channel corresponds to a large array, and the power of the big array is not weak. In addition to the heaven and man, the rest of the immortal people above Nirvana will not die, but will be injured. If the injury accumulation reaches a certain degree, they will also die. The heaven and man, because of the suppression of the array, is a skill that can not be displayed. If you look at the big array, you can''t break it and you can only retreat. The leader of the flying eagle clan, the king of Pingchuan and the governor Han Zuoliang took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, Tiancheng college, after leaving the true God, has so many deadly means. This is still the first level. It is difficult to say whether there will be other barriers in the future. Knowing that it was not so easy to rush into Tiancheng college, the three leaders temporarily took back their troops and discussed with each other. "There are nine arrays in the nine channels, and they are all very good arrays. We must find a way to break them." Han Zuoliang said coldly. "Good! But if you want to break the array, you must be familiar with the big array. Are you familiar with the array master? " Asked the king of Hirakawa. The leader of the flying eagle clan brightened his eyes and said, "I know that the Lord of Sifang city has a sacrifice. He is a master of array. We can invite him to observe the array for us and break the array." "Sifang city!" Pingchuan Wang and Han Zuoliang looked at each other, some embarrassed. The name of Sifang city is city, but it is actually a sect power, and it is one of the top five forces, and its status is equivalent to that of flying eagle sect. The king of Pingchuan and Han Zuoliang did not meet with each other. I''m afraid they would not invite the sacrifice of the four cities. However, if they don''t move, they may be able to join the flying eagle sect, which is also a top power. The leader of the flying eagle sect nodded at the right time and said, "I can invite the array master of the four directions City, but please move the array master, and we should share some interests." Although reluctant, but Pingchuan Wang and Han Zuoliang can only nod, who said they need the help of the array master! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Five days later! The leader of the flying eagle clan, with an old man, arrived at Jinding City, the nearest place to Tiancheng college. The high-level officials of the three major forces have contracted the largest courtyard in the city to discuss the major issues of Tiancheng college. When the leader of the flying eagle clan arrived, the king of Pingchuan and Han Zuoliang had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the two men appear, they stood up. "Let me introduce it to you!" The leader of the flying eagle clan pointed to the old man he invited and introduced to the king of Pingchuan and Han Zuoliang: "two, this is the worship of Sifang city. Mr. Yu helun Yu, the master of array." "Mr. Yu!" Pingchuan Wang and Han Zuoliang hand in hand, dare not neglect. First of all, Mr. Yu is the master of array, the true king of heaven and man, and the worship of Sifang city. His strength and status are equal to them. "Mr. Yu!" The leader of the flying eagle clan also pointed to the king of Pingchuan and Han Zuoliang, saying: "these two are the king of Pingchuan and the governor of Tiancheng County, Han Zuoliang." "Lord, my Lord!" Yu helun also arched his hand, paying special attention to Han Zuoliang. The governor''s intention of rebellion is obvious. Who in the state of Qin is not clear about it. The only thing he doubts is the day when Han Zuoliang raised his flag to rebel. Han Zuoliang is the only one who dares to rebel and has not been destroyed by the Qin court. If there are no cards, who will believe it? Looking at a few people to see the ceremony, the flying eagle patriarch again led the topic to the great array of Tiancheng college. Yu helun listened quietly, his eyes showed a different color, heard the story of several people, he found that the formation of Tiancheng college, he had never seen. "According to what you said, none of the nine array is familiar to me." Yu helun didn''t hide anything. He said something directly, which made the three masters of the flying eagle sect dull for a while. Yu helun didn''t care about their expressions. He said, "let me have a look at the big array first, then I can make a decision to break the battle." "Yes, yes, yes!" Several people came back to their senses, thinking of the previous sluggish, some embarrassed smile. Indeed, the harm of array masters is not that they are familiar with the major arrays, but that they can find the loopholes in the large array by watching the array, then break the array, or use the array against the enemy. When they heard that Mr. Yu was not familiar with the array, they were disappointed, that is, they should not. The flying eagle clan, Gu Zongzhu, Pingchuan king and Han Zuoliang took Yu helun with them, followed by nine heavenly beings and thirty later Nirvana real people. The rest of the practitioners who were lower than the later stage of Nirvana all remained. Only because the great array of Tiancheng college is so destructive, except those who practice in the later stage of Nirvana and above, they will die if they break into it. Even the real people in the later stage of Nirvana and the peak should always be vigilant when they break into the big array, or they will be crushed to pieces if they make a wrong step. A group of people came to Tiancheng college. At this time, in front of the gate of Tiancheng college, I don''t want to be so busy five days ago. All the people who fish in troubled waters are gone. What we dare to pay attention to is the flying eagle clan, the Pingchuan palace and the prefectural residence, and even these three parties dare to return after five days. "From the first channel, I went to watch the battle." Come to the nine channels, Yu helun pointed to the first channel and said. The leader of the flying eagle sect said: "I dare not let you go alone. Chen Liang, the elder of our clan, will walk with you. He has already broken through the first passage." Chen Liang immediately came out to greet him with great respect. "No problem!" Yu helun nodded and asked Chen Liang to lead the way. ¡­¡­ Soon, under the leadership of Chen Liang, Yu helun stepped into the Tianjue array. "Sir, this is the Tianjue array. You can see that there are three flags around the monk. Each flag can emit a breath of pure air. When combined, it will burst out thunder. Those who are affected by thunder and sound waves can turn into dust." Chen Liang explained. Hearing this, Yu helun nodded and looked at the yuan Shen student who was guarding the array. The yuan Shen student watched the two Heaven and men enter the battle, but did not panic. He waved his big hand and urged three flags. Thunder rolling, sound waves toward the two people, but see in helun''s right hand turn, hands more a gong, left hand holding a hammer, beating the gong. Dang! Sound waves to sound waves, thunder is cancelled out. Yuan Shen student was surprised for a moment, and then used his means again. The thunder sounded again and again, and the sound wave was like a wave, sweeping towards the two people. The sound waves of Chen''s body were palpitating. "The power has increased!" Chen Liang said in secret. He didn''t see him for a few days. The array power of the other side seems to be much stronger. The last time I came here, although the array was strong, it could not cause damage to heaven and man. This time is different. It seems that it has improved a lot. If yu helun did not block him, he would be injured. "Hum!" Yu helun snorted and knocked the gong to block all the Thor.Not waiting for Chen Liang to be happy, he heard Yu helun say: "don''t move, let''s go!" Although it is not clear why Yu helun was so, he took Mr. Yu out of the battle. Watching the two men leave, the yuan Shen student who guards the array breathes a sigh of relief. After careful observation, the corners of his mouth show blood. He looked back at the direction of the College: "so many days, the layout inside, should be half finished, my goal is almost achieved." He looked at the direction of Yu helun''s departure again and said with a smile: "even if we invited the array master, what would happen? What if my battle is broken? Everything is in Wang Yu''s calculations. " When it comes to Wang Yu, the acting president, in the eyes of Yuanshen students, they are full of worship. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Yu, you are injured." Out of the big battle, some puzzled Chen Liang, looking at the helun, only found that the corner of his mouth bleeding. Yu helun shook his head: "this array is not a battle of the universe. It may have been left by the true God. Otherwise, a monk of the yuan God, how can I be hurt?" Chen Liang nodded at one side, and he also guessed so. "Sir, do you have a way to break the battle?" Chen Liang asked. "No hurry! Let me have a look at the other big formations. " Yu helun road. After the two returned, the leader of the flying eagle clan, Han Zuoliang and the king of Pingchuan went up. They saw Yu helun''s mouth bleeding and asked Chen Liang. Chen Liang talked about what happened inside and Yu helun''s guess and decision. "OK, let''s let the Tianren who entered the array at that time take Mr. Yu through all the formations. And the accompanying man and nature are extremely protected by him. " Hearing that Yu helun wanted to see all the arrays, the leader of the flying eagle sect immediately agreed. Call the person who broke into the battle the day before and accompany him in the battle. Yu helun walked every big array once. All the arrays of the basic mountain were improved. He was almost injured several times, and the accompanying man and nature couldn''t deal with the defenders. In the end, Yu helun concluded that breaking these arrays does not depend on the number of people, but on some specific spiritual treasures. So it took another half a month for the three forces to order their respective refiners to refine Lingbao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Half a month later. With the full support of the three forces, the magic weapon required by Yu helun was finally forged successfully. The three forces of heaven and man were also sent out, waiting for the dispatch of helun. Yu helun, a vigorous and vigorous man, never takes off his clothes and brings water. He calls nine people to his body directly and leaves behind a pile of spirit treasures that he has driven out. He said, "you have all seen the other party''s nine gate array, and you know its harm. These spiritual treasures are aimed at refining and can break the array for you." "First of all, red sand array! Yu Da Ying Yu helun called out. Yu Daying did not hesitate to stand out and bow his hands and say, "Mr. Yu!" Yu helun threw Yu Daying a five color feather fan and said, "this is a spirit treasure made from the feathers of five kinds of birds, heaven and man demons. It contains five elements of divine wind. You can enter the red sand array here. When the guard throws the red yarn on you, the fan can fan the red gauze. You can close the distance with the guard and kill the person Yu Daying takes over the feather fan, can obviously feel the surging energy in the feather fan, the dark way: the red sand array will break! "Chen Liang, here you are Break the red water "Jiang rang, here you are..." ¡­¡­ Yu helun gave Lingbao to others, told about the use of Lingbao, and taught how to break the array. About half an hour later, after Yu helun finished speaking, the nine heavenly beings showed their joy. "Well, all the treasures are given to you. You can break the battle. However, if you break the battle line, don''t rush forward. No one knows whether there are more harmful things behind. " Yu helun stressed, a little dignified, but also some excited. There must be a master of the array behind Tiancheng college if the opponent can display the red sand array, the red water array and so on. After such a long time, it''s hard to say whether there will be a more difficult array behind. Be careful and live longer. Yu Daying and others are all excited. In their mind, they all break the array, rush into the inner layer of the college, catch Wang Yu and others alive, and ask for merit from the top. They don''t pay attention to Yu helun''s words. When they came to the passage, they also looked at each other with a look of vigilance in their eyes. Then, they snorted, rushed into the channel, and rushed into the big array. Yu Daying still entered the red sand formation. The great friar of the yuan God who guarded the array had broken through and became a Nirvana immortal. Although he had not passed through the robbery, he was still nirvana, much better than before. With the increase of strength, the power of array control will also be enhanced, but Yu Daying is still in the grip. Jiang Hao, the guard of the red sand formation, glanced at Yu Daying faintly and said, "the first time is dozens of people, the second time is two people, and the third time is you, which is very interesting. Have you found a way to break it? " Hearing Jiang Hao''s sarcasm, Yu Daying sneered: "mole ants, let you rampant for such a long time, today is your death." Jiang Hao smiles and does not refute. He grabs the red yarn and scatters it towards Yu Da Ying. Yu Daying disdains to smile, and the five color feather fan in his hand blows away the red yarn in the mountain, Jiang Hao scatters it again, and Yu Daying fans it again. Two successful scattered red gauze, Yu Daying laughed, was about to move, saw Jiang Hao smile. "Good, good, broken the array. However, Zhenjun, I will leave first. " It doesn''t mean that Da Ying reacts. He turns around and makes a big battle. Yu Daying didn''t expect that the other side was so determined that he ran after him and left the words of Yu helun behind. I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or something else. when Yu Daying breaks the array, his eight "partners" also break the array, and the other eight gate array keepers also make a decision and make a big array at the first time. Nine people almost rushed out of the passage together, at the moment of rushing out. Only then did they find that the nine passageways lead to one place, so the nine people came together again, and the nine people looked at each other. ¡­¡­ People in the main hall of the main peak have already laughed. "Ha ha, it''s just a group of idiots who want to attack Tiancheng College from different places, but they have fallen into the trap of acting Dean from the beginning." Some elder of Nirvana peak looked at Wang Yu with respect. "Yes Xu Ruian also cut in and said, "Dean Dai has a careful mind. He has been making layout since a month ago. First, he has used the power of the gods and decrees to get rid of some miscellaneous fish. Then there are nine channels to divide the forces of the other side, so that they can not be gathered together, so as to buy time for the college." Other people also nodded, Wang Yu''s control of the current situation, so that they were shocked. Wang Yu smile, he is accurate to the current situation, but also full of helplessness, time is too urgent. It took him half a month to make the magic treasure, but it took him five days. You know, in order to break his array, Yu helun and the three forces found nearly ten weapon refining masters, and it took him half a month to refine the spirit treasure.Wang Yu''s five days, is too fast, fast to many Lingbao are regarded as semi-finished products. He also had no choice. In addition to the time for treasure refining, he also needed time to arrange the college and fight with the students'' Lingbao and the array, which took the remaining ten days. The purpose of setting up the nine channels is to deliberately use psychological hints to separate the enemy''s troops. If the troops are not concentrated, his semi-finished spiritual treasure can barely force the enemy back. If the other side is less divided into a team, it may break an array and rush into the inner part of the College. Because the three forces were blocked for the first time, so that the three forces had to withdraw, please array master. It also gave Wang Yu more time to win, let him refine the spirit treasure of the nine gate array, and help the array keeper get familiar with the array again. This is also why Yu Daying and others entered the array twice, and the array power was different. Wang Yu figured out that if the opponent wants to break the array, he also needs targeted Lingbao. Whether it''s treasure hunting or treasure refining, it also takes time, so he sets traps behind the nine array. The reason why the people guarding the array left at the first time after they failed to break the array was because Wang Yu gave them the news that the arrangement behind them was completed, and they could lead the enemy into the next trap. Wang Yu''s meticulous mind and wonderful layout have been recognized by the top management of Tiancheng University, and they are more confident to protect the college. "After passing through the nine gate array, we still need to break through the various Dan formations behind it." Through the shadow light stone, observing the nine intruders, Wang Yu sneers as before. The trap he set is not so easy to break through. ¡­¡­ Yu Daying nine people ran for a long time, saw a narrow road, looking at the figure about to disappear, nine people directly into the narrow road. After a few steps, they found that the environment around them had changed. The breath of danger, once again, haunted the minds of the nine. Back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Yu Daying and others want to retreat, but they are a little late. Touch it! Round pills flew out of the earth and floated in front of Yu Daying and other nine heavenly beings. Although it is not clear what these pills are, but countless pills, suddenly appeared in front of several people, also let a few people feel scalp numbness. Boom! The thundering sound of the sky, that huge roar, almost did not make several people''s ears deafened. The nine heavenly beings didn''t care about the pain of the sound on their ears. They didn''t have time to think about it. After the pill exploded, a fire wave surrounded the nine people. That towering flame is not ordinary fire, full of huge energy, although it is not fatal to the emperor, it can also cause harm. Endless waves of fire, along the pores of the nine heavenly beings, drill into their bodies, impacting their muscles and viscera. "Get out of here." The nine heavenly beings roar, the mana condenses, expels the fire energy in the body. However, the pills outside are still exploding, and these bursts of fire waves are pervasive. The fire waves in their bodies have not been cleared, and new fire energy has invaded, suffering. Nine people have no time to take care of other, have taken out body protection treasures, family to block the attack of the fire wave. When the nine men broke the nine gate array, they all had magic weapons. Some people''s treasures were defensive. For example, the pagoda that breaks the sky Jue array is protected by the golden light of the tower. However, their magic power is limited, and there are too many pills to explode. If the power of the fire wave is gathered together, even the real God will be in a mess. It shows that the power of the spirit treasure with limited power can not stop the fire wave. According to however, some fire waves invade, which makes them have a little chance to breathe. It is also like Yu Daying, who has a feather fan in his hand to fan away the fire waves and keep the fire waves away. However, his speed is limited, and he can not catch up with the impact of the fire waves, and some of them invade his body. In addition, when he fanned the fire away, people near him met. The Lingbao used by the man to break the array is fast and aggressive, and has no defense ability. The original fire wave is very dangerous to him, and his fans are even more outstanding. The wind helped the fire, and the fire became more fierce. The man in heaven screamed: "Yu Da Ying, don''t fan any more. You''re going to kill me!" At ordinary times, Yu Daying will stop, but not at this time. If he doesn''t fan, it will hurt him. If he dies, he will not die! The nine heavenly men and the fire wave launched a seesaw battle. With his super physique and strong resistance to pain, he tried his best to slow down his injury speed. As long as he survived the fire wave, the quantity of pills was still limited. Half an hour. Three of the five true kings of heaven and man who have the magic treasure of defense and two of them have fan Lingbao, but their looks are dispirited and somewhat embarrassed. They have injuries on their bodies, but they are not too heavy. The remaining four people can''t do it. Their injuries are too heavy. They quickly take out their precious pills and swallow them. This makes a few people look better, ready to extinguish the residual fire energy in the body. "Huodan has gone through. There is something else. Enjoy it." Wang Yu chuckled, his formation is not so simple. It seems to be responding to his words. Just as the nine heavenly beings were about to expel all the fire energy, the familiar voice sounded again. Touch it! In the ground flew out of the dense pills, so that once had a loss of nine people, instant change of face. "Not good!" Yu Daying roared: "quick, quick, use your magic power to push the pill away. Let''s not rush forward to return." At this point, without him talking, everyone started to do it. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Unlike the previous Huodan, the explosion sound so warm, this time the sound is more crisp, at the same time, the explosion is not the fire wave. However, Yu Daying''s nine faces are more ugly than crying! Compared with the fire wave, the fragrance of flowers and plants is more pervasive and invades several people''s bodies. The pure fragrance is not considered. This is the fragrance of plants, which will make the human body become rigid wood. Rigid wood is also considered, but don''t forget, they have Mars word in their body. When Mars word meets inflammable vegetation, what is the result? Ah! The flame that had just weakened, the flame that was about to be extinguished, was rekindled, burning their bodies. "Leave it alone, go back, go back!" Regardless of the pain of his body, Yu Daying uses a fan to open a way to escape back. The rest of the people have to follow. Do they have the ability to escape successfully? Through the fire Dan, carrying the wood Dan, and flying out of the water Dan. Water makes wood, and wood makes fire, which makes the nine people miserable. They can think of it. It is impossible to say that there are gold and earth pills behind. In fact, as they thought, Wang Yu''s array is the five element Dan array.It is a disaster to heaven and man. Only five of the nine return alive, that is, the five spiritual treasures can play a role in the Dan array. Unfortunately for the remaining four, they are good at attacking and killing enemies. Defense? ha-ha! The five people who were alive escaped from the battle, but each of them returned along the passage when they came. Today is a nightmare for them! ¡­¡­ The main peak hall, the high-level of Tiancheng college who watched the drama all the time, once again laughed and laughed. "Ha ha, if you dare to offend Tiancheng college, let Tiancheng college become your shadow." When they say nirvana, there''s nothing worse for them than to see the enemy. Xu Ruian and all the pharmacists in Tiancheng college looked at Wang Yu almost as if they were gods. Wang Yu''s arrangement, let their understanding of pills, a new look. In the past, in the eyes of these pharmacists, the pills they refined were used as auxiliary materials to help practitioners practice. Although they are respected on the surface, in fact, the strong among the practitioners do not pay attention to them. They think that these pharmacists are not strong enough to fight against the enemy. If they really want to fight, they are often killed. Wang Yu taught them a lesson. Besides poison pills, there were also many means of attack. Like the five element pill that broke out today, it is comparable to the great magic power. If they study carefully, they may be able to refine stronger and more powerful pills, which can make them face up to the strong ones. Wang Yu didn''t know that his arrangement today changed the world outlook of the pharmacists of Tiancheng University. These pharmacists, like sparks, were burning throughout the Qin State and all parts of the Central Plains. This is a later remark, not to mention for the time being. After the return of Yu Daying and other five surviving Tianren, it is bound to make the three forces doubt the attack on Tiancheng college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Of course, the five who went back alive were criticized by three adults. After the criticism, they just got to know the details. The five people who survived did not dare to hide anything and said everything. Three adults and Yu helun listen quietly. When hearing from Yu Daying and talking about the danger of the five element Dan array, they took a cold breath one after another, and looked dignified. From the nine heaven people rushed in, only five people came out alive, you can realize that there must be danger among them. But who would have thought it would be so dangerous? Pills are straightforward and aggressive. They have never met them for so many years. For this, they blame Chu Feng, who returns to the divine realm. It''s not long since we broke into Tiancheng college. There are so many dangers. If we go outside, we may have something more dangerous. It is the governor Han Zuoliang, the leader of the flying eagle clan and the king of Pingchuan, who are the supreme commanders of the three forces. Their son, all died in Wang Yu''s hands, there is the intention to destroy Tiancheng college, is also normal. However, the tripartite forces are not only composed of three leaders, but also a large number of other people. These people are not comparable in status to the three, but it does not mean that they have no voice. "Sheriff, we can''t rush ahead. We''ve lost a lot." "Patriarch, not counting the patriarch, the nine heavenly beings are half dead and have not seen Wang Yu''s shadow. Do we have to lose all of them?" "Lord, my family has lost a lot. If it goes on like this, there will be nothing in the palace." People from the three sides tried to persuade their leaders to take back the idea of destroying Tiancheng college. They didn''t want to die. In order to persuade them to work, they also made it clear that they would only withdraw temporarily. When their strength increases or they find a way to open the door of the college, they will make a comeback, and then Tiancheng college will be extinct. Hearing the persuasion of their families, the three leaders turned green. They want to yell at their subordinates, but they know that they used to yell at nothing, but now they can''t. Over the past few days, they attacked Tiancheng college several times and failed many times, which resulted in a heavy loss of their strength. As the matter is dominated by three people, they need to take great responsibility, and their prestige is also affected. The subordinates'' suspicion of their leadership is no longer the same as before. At least, the three of them can be sure that many of their subordinates are in a state of agitation. At this time, any improper behavior of them can be caught by outsiders, tear them apart from the inside, and divide their forces. For the three leaders, this is not allowed to happen. However, they were not willing to give up. "Try again! This time, the three of us also went to the battle. If we can''t succeed, we will retreat. " The flying eagle patriarch said that the momentum of his body spread out. The same is true of Han Zuoliang and Wang Heping Chuan. All of them were taken aback by the blooming momentum of the three. They had previously speculated that the three might be the true king of heaven and man, but they thought that the most of them were the middle or near the later stage of heaven and man. I didn''t expect that they had the highest accomplishments, which surprised the rest of them. "Sheriff, you are of high status. How can you take risks?" "Yes, Lord, if anything happens to you, it will be a great blow to us!" "Lord..." The people of the three forces should hasten to persuade them. Their strength is strong, but their status is too high. Anything that happens will be a blow to the three forces. Han Zuoliang shook his head: "with the help of Da Ying, the true kings in the middle period of heaven and man, that is, they can return with slight injuries, which also shows that the power of the array is limited. All three of us have foreign treasures. Even if they are not low, they can still come back." "Not bad!" The leader of the flying eagle clan and the king of Pingchuan went along with him. Although Yu Daying came back alive, they had spiritual treasures to protect their bodies, but their accomplishments were the most, which was the middle period of heaven and man. The three leaders are the peak of heaven and man, and their treasures are absolutely higher than those of Daying and others. Even if yu Daying and others are only slightly injured, they will not be in much danger. After hearing the three people''s statements and seeing their firm appearance, their subordinates knew that they could not persuade them down and had to agree. "Since you are going, I''ll go and see. I also want to know what kind of elixir is actually aggressive. Maybe this trip can set off a reform in the field of refining medicine. " Yu helun also stood out in time. Although he was an array master, he also asked himself that he knew some alchemy skills. He had never heard that pills could attack others and wanted to see them. For the rest, he didn''t have to say that Han Zuoliang wanted to invite him. After all, he broke the battle, but he still gave it to the master. In addition to the three leaders and Yu helun, Yu Daying''s five surviving heavenly beings were also arranged to accompany them. Only considering that the five people were injured, they should help them heal first.In the five people of Daying, the chaotic energy exists in the five elements, of which fire is the most vigorous. It took a month and a half to recover. Can you imagine the power of the five element Dan array arranged by Wang Yu? On a not sunny day, the reorganized nine people entered Tiancheng college. Wang Yu and the senior management of the college got the news immediately and got together. "The three of them are here. Are they not afraid to die?" Through the shadow light stone, I saw all three Han Zuoliang, and the senior management of the college opened their eyes. They did not expect that these three people would do it in person. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, let alone the master of three great forces. "The peak of heaven and man!" Through the shadow light stone, Wang Yu observed three people one eye, spit out four words, let the audience surprised. There was also a look of worry. "I thought it was three big fish, but I didn''t know that the fish was not only very big, but also a shark." For nirvana peak elder sighed. Others also looked at Wang Yu, Wang Yu is the backbone. He glanced at the crowd and said, "don''t worry, my array is not so simple. Even if I can''t keep the three of them and force them back, it''s OK. If the three are forced back, our crisis will disappear temporarily Seeing Wang Yu''s face of confidence, the senior staff of Tiancheng college were relieved. These extraordinary actions created by King Yu are numerous. Maybe they can block the top three of heaven and man! After pacifying the high-level people, Wang Yu looked at the three people in the shadow light stone again, with a dignified look. Obviously, it is not a simple thing to push back the top three of heaven and man. Even if it is him, there are certain challenges. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Is that Danzhen ahead?" Han Zuoliang, the king of Pingchuan, the patriarch of Feiying clan and Yu helun, led by the surviving Tianren such as Daying, came to the great battle. Looking ahead, Han Zuoliang looks like an ordinary road. It''s flat and neat. The potholes caused by the explosion a few days ago have been filled and leveled, which is no different from the ordinary road surface. It''s hard to imagine that a month and a half ago, this area buried the lives of four real kings. Yu Daying also nodded, such a common road, if not personal experience, who can imagine the danger? "My Lord, not long after we stepped in, grains of pills flew out of the ground, and then the pills exploded in an instant, and then there was a sea of fire." After a month and a half later, when he mentioned the five element Dan array again, Yu Daying was still in a state of palpitation. "Get ready for the body protection of Lingbao, ladies and gentlemen, follow us!" Pingchuan Wang said, people have come out with Lingbao, protect themselves. He himself took out a pagoda, which was five stories high and hung on top of his head. The light curtain of unearthed colors covered his body. "The royal family''s best Lingbao five mountain pagoda!" Han Zuoliang exclaimed. He did not expect that Wuyue tower, one of the royal family''s two best defensive Lingbao, was not given to the prince, but to the king of Pingchuan. The five mountains tower has the power of five mountains, and its attribute is soil. It is good at defense, but its attack is not bad. Said to be the best Lingbao, in a way, comparable to the ordinary inferior treasure. The leader of the flying eagle sect also looked at it. He had heard of the name of the five mountain pagoda. He took a look at the five mountain pagoda of the king of Pingchuan, and took out a lotus seat from Jiezi bag. "Sanpin Jinlian!" Han Zuoliang''s eyes lit up. The treasure of lotus throne is the dream of a practitioner. It is not only the defensive ability of the lotus, but also the excellent auxiliary function of the lotus for the practitioners to understand the Tao. Especially for the emperor, the importance of lotus is more. Yu helun and Pingchuan Wang also envied him. They are indeed the top five forces. I''m afraid they were given by their elders in the divine region. The king of Pingchuan and the leader of the flying eagle clan looked at Han Zuoliang and Yu helun, and seemed to have the idea of fighting for treasures. Han Zuoliang and Yu helun laughed and took out their own treasures. Han Zuoliang took out a black bead with a layer of light on the outside. It looked ordinary. However, the Taoist rhyme of Han Zuoliang was as good as that of Wuyue pagoda and Sanpin Jinlian. It was also a top-notch Lingbao. Yu helun takes out a compass, which contains eight trigrams, has a long breath and is the best Lingbao. The four people looked at each other and laughed. In comparison, each of the four spiritual treasures has its own merits and energy. Yu Daying and others had no plans to compare, and each took out their own treasures. During this period of time when they recovered from injury, they also found someone to repair Lingbao and tempered it. The power was one point stronger than before. The reorganized nine people broke into the five element Dan array again. "No matter who you are, if you break into my Dan array, you will see my harm." Wang Yu gave a sneer, and several disciples who kept the array also attracted the big array. Touch it! As last time, the ground flew out of a red pill, burst in the air, hot energy, exploded between a few people. The next moment, we can see the spirit treasure of people, blooming brilliance. The violent energy that shakes the heaven and earth collides with Han Zuoliang and other top-notch Lingbao. The violent attack is pawned by Lingbao, but Lingbao just shakes it for a while and then subsides. Relatively speaking, Yu Daying''s five babies are not good enough, and they have managed to resist 99% of their power. Only one point of energy is close to the body, causing little damage to the five people. However, compared with the last time, the second wave of pills flew out faster. Before the violent fire energy completely disappears, the wood Dan explodes, burning the dying flame again. Nine people again. "Ha ha!" With the first resistance, Han Zuoliang and others sneered more deeply, advancing while resisting with Lingbao. After the two waves of attack, the best Lingbao just swayed more and didn''t cause too deep impact. Since it moved forward again. After them, Yu Daying''s five people were slightly embarrassed, and their injuries were more obvious. However, compared with the last time, they suffered extremely heavy damage under the attack of the first fire elixir. The damage of these two attacks is nothing. In the main hall of the main peak. See Han Zuoliang and others, easily block the attack of two waves of pills, mood some impetuous. "Don''t worry. There are water elixir, golden elixir and fire elixir. Besides the five elements pill, I have a big gift. Even if the front one doesn''t work, the later one can also make them retreat. In a short time, I will never allow them to advance." Wang Yu''s resolute voice played a soothing role.¡­¡­ Water Dan, explode! The best Lingbao shake again, Han Zuoliang several people''s look finally had a change. The three forces in the five elements linger in the big array, and the pressure on Lingbao is still very strong. It seems that the Lingbao of several people can resist such a strong attack, which makes it feel overloaded. Yu Daying''s five people''s faces changed a minute, and their body surface had some damage limits. But did not let a few people think deeply, the golden elixir also followed the explosion! Click! A crisp sound came from Da Ying and others. Their spirit treasure opened a crack. It was five people bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their internal organs were injured. Pills explode too often, unlike last time, they have time to rest. "Swallow the healing medicine!" Yu helun called out and awakened several people. With the lesson of the last time, all the people prepared the healing medicine, which came in handy. Several people took the pill, and their faces were better, and the internal organs were smoothed. However, before a few people were happy. Another kind of elixir flew out. It was the earth pill. It exploded under the ugly eyes of Da Ying. Boom! The treasure of Yu Daying''s five people was completely broken. Several people were shocked and staggered. The attack energy of five attributes entered the five people''s body, which made them spit blood and split their internal organs. Continuous swallowing of pills can only stop part of the wound and delay the enlargement of the wound. Not only they, but also Han Zuoliang and others'' top-notch Lingbao also have a crack, which makes the defense have a trace of loopholes. The explosion of the earth pill has brought the attack power of the five elements energy to a peak. The superposition of the five attributes is not as simple as one plus one and two. Under the violent impact, even if only the best spirit treasure is damaged, it is inevitable. However, the best thing is that things will go against each other. This kind of energy is the strongest and the fastest to dissipate. Several people breathed a sigh of relief, the best spirit treasure is not afraid of damage, but also can be repaired, fortunately, the other side''s big array role is over, they carried it over. But I don''t know, the master of Da Zhen has a strange smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Now that the five elements pills are available, what else can stop us? Let''s go to Tiancheng college. I''m interested in this method of taking pills as array. " The leader of the flying eagle clan said, with a trace of heat in his eyes. With pills alone, such a powerful array can be made, so that several of their heavenly and human peak true kings need the best spiritual treasure to protect their body. The power of the Dan array can be imagined. After listening to the leader of the flying eagle clan, Han Zuoliang was not happy. He also liked this array. If he could get this array around the county city, he could block it even if the army of the Qin Dynasty pressed on the territory. Compared with the leader of the flying eagle clan, this big array is more attractive to Han Zuoliang. At the moment, he was discontented and said, "master Gu, I''m also interested in this thing. What do you say?" "Stop it. This kind of array can''t stand the temptation as long as it is seen. It''s still early to talk about the ownership of the array. When we break through the college, we will discuss the ownership. " Pingchuan Wang said coldly. The differences among the three leaders made the following people feel embarrassed and turned their eyes to Yu helun. In fact, without the help of these people, Yu helun stepped forward. He came to the three people and said, "keep your vigilance. I always feel that the five element pill is not the end point. There are probably other dangers, you three..." Bang bang bang! Yu helun''s voice has not fallen, the earth, once again flew out of a grain of dark pills. The sudden picture startled several people. They thought that after the five kinds of pills of gold, wood, water, fire and earth exploded, the array should have no extra strength. Boom! The violent sound sounded, and the black pill exploded. "Prepare Lingbao!" Yu helun roared, the treasure in his hand was more than before. The leader of the flying eagle clan, Han Zuoliang and the king of Pingchuan took back the treasures again, urging them to protect themselves. The remaining Yu Daying and others are a little silly, their treasures have been completely smashed. But when the crisis came, several people took out the magic weapon that had not been used for a long time. Although it was worse than the magic weapon, it was better than none. However, this time, the black pill, unlike the previous five times, did not bloom colorful luster, but only a few loud. Don''t say what brilliance, not even a trace of dust splashed. As if nothing has happened, some of the quiet is too much, but also let the people present gradually cold. No one would think that it was an Oolong incident. The pills in front were so noisy and dangerous that they were all in the front. The last thing that appeared was definitely higher than that in front. However, this time, the movement of pills, far less than the first few, but particularly quiet, is also because of the quiet, so that people dignified to the extreme. The quieter it is now, the more dangerous the explosion will be. "Er...!" Just when several people were extremely vigilant, one of the five heavenly beings, such as Yu Daying, suddenly fell to the ground and twitched a few times. He lost his vitality and the Yang God disappeared. Although the strength of the heaven and man is the weakest, it is also the man of heaven. How could he die so fast? "No! The pill just now is poison pill, colorless and tasteless Yu helun was the first to react and yelled. The rest of the people reacted and looked ugly. They were confused by Wang Yu''s five element pill before, forgetting that poison pill was the only way for pharmacists to confront the enemy. They should have thought about it a long time ago. "Quick, check the body for toxins." Han Zuoliang reminded me. All of them held their breath in succession and explored the whole body with divine consciousness. Then, their faces became more and more ugly. The toxin of the poison pill is faster than the energy of the five element pill. When the pill explodes, although some heavenly beings use the spirit treasure for the first time, there are still some gaps between them. In addition, Wang Yu''s poison pill is special and highly toxic, which will make the man and nature die so quickly. Han Zuoliang, Pingchuan king, flying eagle clan leader and Yu helun reacted the fastest and achieved the strongest accomplishments. The toxin was only slightly contaminated. With their magic power, they could barely control the spread of the toxin. Yu Daying a few people are different, their reaction is slow, magic weapon can''t block toxin. The bodies of the four people were already covered with toxins. They looked at their leader with pleading eyes: "help Save Eh Bang bang bang! The bodies of the four fell to the ground with no vitality and died. "Go! There is a gap in the damage of Lingbao. The toxin can drill in and can''t stay Yu helun said another word that made people look blue. Han Zuoliang fiercely swept the depth of the college, turned back. The king of Pingchuan, the patriarch of flying eagle clan and Yu helun also left here with great strides, unwilling to stay here for a long time. Only when we go back as soon as possible and find a good pharmacist can we get rid of the poison before they can''t control it.However, when they returned this time, the result was that they failed. In their own forces, the strong man and nature are almost lost by them. It is bound to take some time to cultivate the emperor. At the same time, no one dares to enter Tiancheng college again without absolute certainty. Yu helun is OK to say, the most is to lose face. The three forces that besieged Tiancheng college withdrew everyone. In a short time, they dare not offend Tiancheng college. At least, they have to wait for their master to recover completely before they can make the next move. On this trip, they not only beat the enemy at a loss, but also have not shaken Tiancheng college by half. They are blocked out by the supernatural array of Tiancheng college. Tiancheng college wins! After the news came out, people of all major forces in the state of Qin were full of curiosity and awe for the array of Tiancheng college. ¡­¡­ "Won!" In one side of the dejected left, the main peak hall cheered. Mingyuexian, Xu Ruian and the high-level leaders of the college cheered together. At the same time, they bowed down to Wang Yu and said, "we are willing to appoint the president as the official president of our college." Wang Yu was stunned and said, "since you all love me so much, I just refuse. I can only say that I will try my best to bring the college back to glory, but before then, the college will be silent for three years." "In these three years, I will use my method to improve the strength of all the people in the college. After three years, Tiancheng college will reappear in the world. At that time, not only the state of Qin, but also all countries in Fanyu, no one can restrict us." "Will you believe me?" If the other people, they will definitely shake their heads, but Wang Yu is different, he has created too many miracles. Many people have begun to imagine what experience they will have in these three years? How far will they grow in three years? I''ll wait until three years to see everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Time is like a fleeting moment. Spring and autumn are coming, and three spring and autumn are about to pass. In the past three years. Tiancheng college is closed and doesn''t know what happened outside. During their self closing period, the outside has changed dramatically. First of all, after the three forces returned, they separated and returned to their own forces. Because of the failure of their leadership, their authority has been questioned. The king of Pingchuan is OK. He is the Lord of the king. He is personally appointed by the emperor. Outsiders can not seize the throne, which restricts his rights at most. The leader of the flying eagle clan was not very well. His position was greatly challenged. He buried all the elders of the flying eagle sect, which aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. Finally, under the command of the last patriarch, he abdicated and gave up to an elder at the peak of nirvana. In the following time, the flying eagle sect trained the elder with all his strength, raised his strength to the heaven and man realm, and at the same time cultivated two Tianren helpers for him. The three strong men in the early days of heaven and man are much stronger than ordinary ones, but they are far worse than the top forces. The flying eagle sect is the bottom of the top five forces. If it had not been for the two surviving Taishang elders of Feiying sect, they would have been put into the top five forces. Even if can''t eliminate, everybody already did not see flying eagle clan in the eye. After all, the two Taishang elders belong to the kind of strong people whose deadline is coming. They protect the flying eagle sect with their remaining power. However, this kind of thing will not last long. If the flying eagle sect can not cultivate a certain degree of true king of heaven and man before the fall of the two supreme elders, the only thing waiting for the flying eagle sect is to destroy the door. As for Han Zuoliang, he is the most embarrassing. In the early years, he wantonly absorbed the strong men from all sides, almost blatantly wanted to raise and build flags, and regarded the Imperial Army as nothing. On the court of the state of Qin, he repeatedly proposed to exterminate Han Zuoliang. However, Han Zuoliang''s power is too large. If he makes a rash move, he will only kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. If he provokes the surrounding countries to invade, it will be more than worth the loss. However, those are the past tense. In order to exterminate Tiancheng college, avenge his son, and clear his only obstacle in Tiancheng County, he rashly attacked Tiancheng college. As a result, he was killed and injured. Even he himself was poisoned and took a long time to recover. Han Zuoliang''s power suffered heavy losses, which made the imperial court of Qin smell the opportunity and allocate hundreds of thousands of troops to Tiancheng county. Han Zuoliang raised his flag to rebel and launched a war with the imperial army. This war lasted for three years. Although Han Zuoliang lost a lot in Tiancheng University, he had the strength to raise the flag to rebel. It was not easy for the court to gnaw down his hard bone. Moreover, when the Qin Dynasty attacked Tiancheng County, Han Zuoliang got the support of Zhao state, so that he could compete with the Qin Dynasty. The struggle between the Qin Dynasty and Han Zuoliang is not over, and some border counties and counties also have rebellions. As a result, the army of the imperial court had to be divided into parts, and the places where the rebellion was suppressed also prolonged the struggle with Han Zuoliang. It''s a world shaking outside. Inside the college, it''s really improving steadily. During these three years, Wang Yu used the treasures he got in the dragon head crocodile clan on the people in the college, and created many strong people. Three years ago, the college was robbed. Wang Yu dismissed the students from the outside school and only kept the inner college. Among the 450 people in the inner courtyard, the lowest was the friar of Zifu, and the strongest was mingyuexian, the true king in the middle of heaven and man. Three years later, mingyuexian has reached the peak of heaven and man, and Xu Ruian has reached the middle stage of heaven and man. In addition, the new five peaks of inheritance have each produced a true monarch in the early days of heaven and man. Tiancheng college, which lacks heaven and man, has seven heavenly beings. No, it''s eight heavenly beings. Wang Yu''s Mount Jinlu Zhenjun is also a man of heaven. Under Wang Yu''s various training, he has already achieved his mid-term accomplishments of heaven and man each of the eight heavenly beings has two treasures. Wang Yu refined the top-grade Lingbao, one attack and one defense. The gold content is far higher than that of the outside world. Not only that, the inheritance of Wufeng was replaced by Wang Yu. Although the previous skills were not weak, they were far from Wang Yu''s. Just relying on the transfer of inheritance skills, the strength of college students has been greatly improved, let alone the soaring cultivation. Inheriting Wufeng and ningcuifeng, as well as the main peak, all the disciples and elders have multiplied. Wang Yu took special care of the ningcui peak, which was not inherited from the five peaks, and built many holy places of practice. Gathering spirit array, refining God array, dragon magic array All kinds of big arrays shine brilliantly on ningcuifeng, and many disciples compete to enter into it. Moreover, these disciples of Tiancheng college are interested in array, medicine refining, weapon refining and other auxiliary means. It can be said that the children and elders of Tiancheng college are proficient in at least one auxiliary means.Either alchemy, weapon refining, or arraying. It can be said that there are only 450 people left in Tiancheng college, all of them are elites among the elite. Even if it is a middle-term monk of the lowest spirit, only three or five people can join hands to attack and kill the great friars in the later period of Yuanshen. In the past three years, the most significant growth was naturally Wang Yu and his friends. These four of them also became evil spirits in the eyes of all. Wang Hu, Gao le and Qinyuan reached the peak of nirvana. Nirvana is just a matter of time. Among them, the strength of Wang Hu, Gao le and Qinyuan is enough to compete with mingyuexian in the later period of Tianren. Mingyue immortal is taught by the true God of Chu Feng and bears many great magical powers. Among the practitioners of the same level, Mingyue immortal is absolutely outstanding and has the combat power comparable to the peak of heaven and man. If you change the general real king in the later period of heaven and man, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the three. However, the Moon Fairy blocked Wang Hu several people, but could not block Wang Yu. Wang Yu can defeat mingyuexian even if he doesn''t use the treasure. If he takes out the treasure, he will kneel down even if it is the peak of heaven and man. Let a plate of Jinlu Zhenjun amazing. Wang Yu, Wang Hu, Qinyuan and Gaole, three people and one tiger, are Nirvana state, all have the strength of the true king of heaven and man. Among them, Wang Yu is the strongest and can span a complete great realm. If the most precious things come out together, they can be stronger. "After three years of silence, Tiancheng college is about to reappear. Are you ready to surprise everyone?" Wang Yu looked back at the eager crowd and asked indifferently. "Ready!" Three years of grievance, three years of grievance, finally to declare the end, they want to return to the view of the public with the attitude of king. "Good, open the protective array, walk with me in the world!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "Is this still Tiancheng county?" Looking at the front of a piece of wasteland like a village, farming no longer, the people are not seen, it is completely desolate. Wang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, you know, this is not the first village he saw, but he walked more than ten miles and saw more than a dozen villages, households, but only 35 villages. After coming out, Wang Yu also found that the outside world had been turned upside down. Han Zuoliang actually returned to fight with the Imperial Army, making Tiancheng County fall into war. Wang Yu untied the ban of Tiancheng college and personally led people out of Tiancheng college. They not only want to show Tiancheng college not only to the world, but also to take people to revenge like the three forces attacking the college. But unexpectedly, after coming out, they found Tiancheng County, which was full of war. "Where should I go, master?" Under Wang Yu''s body, the golden deer king really asked in a voice. Wang Yu looked at the man he had brought out. In addition to himself and his mount Jinlu Zhenjun, beside him are Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu. In addition, Wang Yu also brought out 12 men, most of whom were true kings in the later stage of Nirvana, and they were the talents Wang Yu focused on in three years. He took these people with him, and the rest stayed at Tiancheng college to guard against the attack from outsiders. "Since the court and Han Zuoliang are at war, we have a feud with him. Let''s see if we can help the army of the court!" In line with the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, Wang Yu thought of helping the imperial army. But there are many problems before them. First of all, they didn''t know the situation of the war. Secondly, they didn''t know that the general was sent by the court. If they didn''t agree with Wang Yu, it would be bad. This is not a joke. You know, Wang Yu deeply offended the eldest and third princes in the imperial court, and most of the power in the court was recruited by the two princes. The chief of the army sent by the court to wipe out Tiancheng county is a close friend of the two princes. Wang Yu chuckled. He stepped into the later stage of nirvana. He had three treasures. Even if he was a man of heaven, he had no fear. What''s more, he''s not alone. Looking at the people around, no matter Qinyuan, Gaole and Wang Hu, are extremely talented, each has the fighting power of the later period of heaven and man. He brought out the twelve late Nirvana real people, single strength may be able to play Nirvana peak real people at most. However, if Wang Yu wants to defeat the twelve, it will take a lot of time. However, Qinyuan will lose if they encounter twelve people. With a group of elite soldiers and valiant generals, which one will Wang Yu fear? Seeing that Wang Yu''s intention had been decided, they were not persuading, or that they also had a kind of confidence. After an agreement, Wang Yu took all the people around to inquire about the fighting place of the two armies. By the way, Wang Yu laughed. Through the fugitives, we get information. This time, in order to pacify Tiancheng County, the court sent several waves of people, and they were forced to retreat by Han Zuoliang. Also let people know, Tiancheng County Han Zuoliang, is a hard bone, want to gnaw hard bone, is not an easy thing. To this end, the court decided six months ago to send the second prince, Ying Tai, an old friend of Wang Yu. To be exact, it was the first Prince and the third prince who deliberately pushed Ying Tai out. What Yingtai wants is that Han Zuoliang''s forces are consumed by Ying Tai. They are waiting for the leak to be found. As for who can find the leak, it depends on who can win it. Anyway, Ying Tai is just two people pushing out cannon fodder. No one thinks he will win anything. The situation is also as the two princes thought. When Ying Tai was in command, he took a general from heaven and man, and was obviously defeated by Han Zuoliang. However, after all, Ying Tai with a large army, with this advantage, and Han Zuoliang confrontation. The armies of Ying Tai and Han Zuoliang have their own injuries. Relatively speaking, Ying Tai is not invincible to Han Zuoliang. Although he relies on the number of people to suppress Han Zuoliang, his losses are increasing. Not only that, Han Zuoliang also found foreign aid, and Zhao Guojun provided help, which made Ying Tai''s crisis extremely serious. "In the past, I promised to help you ascend to the throne, but I haven''t done anything. Take this opportunity to help you make great achievements." Wang Yu chuckled and waved his big hand. The sixteen men rode their own horses and walked towards the base of Ying Tai''s army. ¡­¡­ Yunzhoufu, one of the Fucheng in Tiancheng County, is located on the edge of the city. Now the territory of Yunzhou Prefecture belongs to the imperial army. The army of Yingtai, the second prince, is stationed here. After half a year''s struggle, Ying Tai has been frustrated many times. Her self-confidence has been hit by her eyes, and she is a little tired. He and Xue Yong, the only general in the army, are discussing the protection plan of the Golden Elephant city. Since Zhao''s reinforcements arrived, Han Zuoliang began to recover the lost land and take back the three prefectures and nine cities occupied by the Imperial Army, leaving the imperial court with no other cities except Yunzhou Prefecture and two County cities.Jinxiang city is one of the two counties occupied by the imperial court. The defense battle of the Golden Elephant city is very important. If it is broken, the other party can face the Yunzhou government directly and force his army to be stationed, which is extremely unfavorable to the imperial army. "General, what can you do to stop Han Zuoliang Ying Tai asked hopefully. General Xue Yong, a little dignified, looked at the city on the sand table and sighed a few times. "Your Highness, the Golden Elephant city is not easy to defend, and there is no natural danger. If the other side forces directly to the county, we are afraid that we can not resist. Unless we gather most of the military aid from Yunzhou government, we may be able to resist for a period of time, and then ask the court for help." Finally, Xue Yong, or the method, fell on the call for help. Ying Tai doesn''t look good. He takes a group of people to fight Han Zuoliang. Although he is defeated, he also consumes a part of Han Zuoliang''s army. If he asked for help now, he would give up his brother''s achievements in many days. It''s hard for him to explain. "Your Highness, please pay attention to the overall situation of the imperial court, and ask for help!" Lu Feng, the vanguard officer of the army, rose and said. With Lu Feng''s rise, the generals present rose to ask. Just then. "Your Highness!" A young man came in in in a hurry, knelt down on his knees and said, "report to your highness that there are sixteen horses outside the city. They say they are your Highness''s friends. They can help your highness to keep the Golden Elephant city. Can your highness be summoned?" In the hall, everyone was stunned for a moment, and no one thought that at the critical moment, someone would stick in. In the hall, there are many people''s eyes cold, eyes with killing intent. Ying Tai didn''t notice this. He was a little stunned and said, "my friend? Invite people in first. " "Yes Boy, back away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Not long after he left, he returned here. As the boy came in, there was only one person. When he saw the visitor, Ying Tai''s eyes lit up. When he was about to move forward, someone stood out first. "Who dares to speak out and be shameless enough to guard the Golden Elephant city for our army?" "Ha ha! A general, two vanguard officers and ten Deputy generals in our army can''t think of a way. Can you think of it? " "Just a little boy, dare to be so arrogant, just do not know the height of heaven and earth." After Wang Yu stood still, he heard a series of miscellaneous voices, all of which were criticism and disdain for Wang Yu. What''s more, his tone was even colder. "Your Highness, I think this man is obviously helping to lead you. In fact, he is spying on our army for the enemy." It was Lu Feng, the vanguard official who opened his mouth. After he told him, before waiting for Ying Tai and Xue Yong to speak, he waved and said, "somebody, get this thief out of the door and behead him in public!" "Yes After Lu Feng''s voice dropped, a dozen guards came into the door, all of them were the peak of the yuan God. Entering the hall, the guards put out their hands and pressed Wang Yu to press him out of the door. Wang Yu faint smile, also make up to see he has big action, light hum a: "hum!" The sound was as loud as a bell, the thunder was thundering, and the heavy hammer fell down, so that more than ten guards were shaken back ten steps in succession, and their faces were pale. This is also the result of Wang Yu''s leniency, otherwise, on that one, enough to take their lives. "You dare to resist, somebody..." Watching Wang Yu shake the guard easily, Lu Feng''s face became colder, and he was about to give orders again. Ying Tai yelled: "stop!" "Your Highness, it is for the sake of your highness that this thief has no clear origin." After being reprimanded, Lu Feng argued against the way. Ying Tai''s face turned black: "Lu Feng, I''m the commander-in-chief! Remember who you are. " Xue Yong also had a black face and looked at Lu Feng coldly: "in the hall, my highness and I haven''t spoken yet. Where can I get your interruptions? Are you going to seize power? Come on, and push Lu Feng down. " Whoa! After the voices of Ying Tai and Xue Yong fell, the ten guards drew their swords again. The target was not Wang Yu, but Lu Feng. Lu Feng also came to his senses. He realized that he was in a hurry just now. He quickly bowed his head and knelt down and said, "Your Highness, general, the last general is just too anxious, but his heart is also for the good of the army. I hope your highness and the general can forgive me." Deputy general, also quickly stood up five people, open to intercede. "Your Highness, general Lu is just in a hurry. He is also for the sake of the army. Please forgive him!" "General, it''s taboo to kill a general before the battle!" "I beg your highness and general Shang to forgive general Lu, and let general Lu defend the territory of Qin with his crimes and meritorious deeds." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five of the ten deputies came forward to plead for Lu Feng''s favor, and they also attracted five deputies to ask Lu Feng to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions. Ying Tai looks at Lu Feng with a cold face. He knew that Lu Feng was his third brother''s confidant. His purpose in his army was to contain part of his strength. Ying Tai''s army was defeated so quickly that Lu Feng did it intentionally. From Ying Tai''s heart, he wanted to get rid of it for a long time. He also knew that in the current form, he could not kill Lu Feng. However, even if you can''t kill Lu Feng, teach a lesson even if you can. His eyes swept Lu Feng, who was kneeling. He did not let him get up, but went to Wang Yu and said, "brother Wang Yu, I didn''t expect that you were here. My army is saved now." Wang Yu also laughed: "I am also for that year''s agreement and came, did not expect just into the hall, on such a out, also let me some speechless ah!" "Ha ha, I admire the things you did three years ago. When you come, my golden elephant city will be held. Not only that, but there may not be no chance to fight back!" After patting Wang Yu on the shoulder, Ying Tai laughs and clears up the haze for many days. However, he still remembered that three years ago, the group of people rushed into Tiancheng University. Even the three major forces, including the prefectures'' office, the Pingchuan palace and the flying eagle sect, did not break the defense of Tiancheng University and shocked the state of Qin. At that time, with the order of the imperial court, he took part in the attack on Tiancheng college and took a share. After his arrival, he did not act according to the order and did not participate in it. He just acted as a spectator. At the beginning, his behavior puzzled his colleagues, and he also reported to the court, which attracted the censure of the emperor. However, in the face of the emperor''s criticism, Ying Tai still went his own way. As a result, when the people who broke into Tiancheng college met with danger and countless casualties, the original criticism of Ying Tai turned into praise. It was also because of that event that Ying Tai came into the sight of the emperor. Wang Yu can easily block the attack of the three big forces and help him defend a golden elephant city. It seems that it is not difficult. Thinking of Wang Yu''s importance, he was more disgusted with Lu Feng.He pointed to Lu Feng and said to Wang Yu, "brother, this man was about to kill you just now. How do you plan to punish him, I will depend on you!" What? When Ying Tai''s voice falls, the first reaction is not Wang Yu, but the deputy general in the hall. "Your Highness, how can he punish general Lu?" "Yes, it''s not that I don''t believe your highness, but my subordinates don''t believe him. Can he really hold the Golden Elephant city?" "If he can hold the Golden Elephant City, even if it is a glimmer of hope, we will accept that he punished Lu Feng, but we can''t feel a glimmer of hope!" Several adjutants spoke in succession, and even Shang general, who had been speaking for Ying Tai, did not help him. Listening to the words of his subordinates, Ying Tai sneered and pointed to Wang Yu and said, "hope! I tell you, he came, just hope. Do you know who he is? " People looked at the young Wang Yu, shaking his head, eyes full of curiosity. "He is Wang Yu, the president of Tiancheng college. He was also the master of array leading Tiancheng college to block Han Zuoliang''s prefectures, Pingchuan Wangfu and feiyingzong three years ago. His formation was blocked even by Yu helun of sifangcheng. Can Jinxiang city be defended if he is in When they heard Ying Tai''s introduction to Wang Yu, they were shocked to see Wang Yu. They didn''t expect that the youth in front of them were the people who created miracles three years ago. Three years ago, he was able to block so many big enemies. It is not impossible for him to help the army this time. "Yes Although they don''t want that result in their hearts, on the surface, they still have to set off a sentence, or they will be put under the hat of long others'' ambition and destroying their own prestige. "In this case, is he qualified to teach general Lu a lesson?" Ying Tai looked at Lu Feng: "general Lu, he is our Savior. If you offend him, you may let him leave and not help us. Would you like to sacrifice yourself in order to keep the master? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Bang! Ah! Bang! Ah! ¡­¡­ A scream followed by a slap. In the school yard of Yunzhou government, Lu Feng, the vanguard officer of the army, was lying on the ground with a man behind him. He hit him heavily with a ruthless stick. The water and fire stick is merciless. Wang Yu''s special treatment is extremely heavy, and Wang Yu''s subordinates are responsible for the execution. Without mercy, Lu Feng was punished. In order to vent Wang Yu''s anger, and to vent his depression for many days, Ying Tai forced Lu Feng to calm Wang Yu''s anger, and willingly accepted punishment, which led to today''s 80 board. Playing board will not hurt life, but also help Wang Yu and his anger, Lu Feng''s men can not stop. When Wang Yu learns from Ying Tai that Lu Feng is the third prince''s subordinate, he is more careful about punishing Lu Feng. "Brother Wang Yu, are you satisfied with my punishment?" Ying Tai looks at Wang Yu and asks with a smile. Wang Yu said with a light smile: "I am naturally satisfied. However, my business has also given you a chance to beat him. How happy you are They looked at each other and laughed. After a while, the scream stopped. Several aides came to Ying Tai and Wang Yu in front of them. Lu Feng knelt on his knees and said, "when the final general''s punishment is over, please stop arguing with me and help our army defend the Golden Elephant city." Lu Feng''s head is very low. He doesn''t want Wang Yu and Ying Tai to see the hatred in his eyes. "Damned Wang Yu''s small miscellaneous fish, and Ying Tai, I will report my disgrace to you in the future!" Lu Feng said in his heart. Wang Yu looked at Lu Feng''s trembling shoulder, can be equivalent to each other, hate him to the bone. He didn''t care. He glanced at each other coldly. Don''t provoke him. Otherwise, he had 110000 kinds of means to make people die quietly. "Now that you''ve been punished, it''s over. I''m going to the Golden Elephant city to decorate it." Wang Yu waved, a pair of very generous appearance, let Lu Fengxing hate breeding more intense. Compared with the general, Ying Yuyong went to the city and asked Lu to be more happy. The Golden Elephant City, a small city, is indeed a military fortress, and it is a must for the strategists of Tiancheng county. When Wang Yu arrived, he first observed the four gates, and then asked about some information about Han Zuoliang''s army, and he made a judgment. "Your Highness, I have brought twelve horsemen, and they will be divided into four groups to guard the four gates and set up a large array. In addition, I, Wang Hu, Qinyuan and Gaole will also guard one of the gates. You need to send some people in advance to stay in the tiger ridge of becoming a foreign elder. When I go out to attack, Han Zuoliang''s army will surely defeat and return home." "The specific situation, I arranged this..." Wang Yu in the Golden Elephant City camp, sand table, to Xue Yong and Ying Tai explained his method, listen to the side of Xue Yong repeatedly nodded. I have heard of Wang Yu''s legendary deeds for a long time. I thought most of them were fabricated. Now, Wang Yu''s real ability is much stronger than the things that are handed down in the world. If there are such capable people to help, why worry about the army of Han Zuoliang. "Good, good!" Ying Tai is also good, clapped his hands and said: "according to Wang Yu brother said to do, I will do it, this time must let Han Zuoliang defeat." ¡­¡­ Just when Ying Tai and Wang Yu and others set out to defend, Han Zuoliang''s army also moved towards the Golden Elephant city. The pioneer official who took the lead was Sun Minghai, a real monarch in the later period of heaven and man. He took three hundred thousand troops given by Han Zuoliang and spent four days at the east gate of Golden Elephant city. In the past, the city gate, which was seen at a glance, was blurred in front of it. There was a faint fog blocking the gate. More importantly, four people and four horses stood in front of the fog, watching their army approaching, but not forced to retreat, but looking at them with interest. "Who are you?" Sun Minghai is cautious. When he sees a stranger, he doesn''t immediately ask, but questions. Gao Le sweeps the visitor, lights the gilded hammer in his hand, looks at Sun Minghai and others, and says in a loud voice: "traitor, you don''t deserve to know my name. This golden elephant City, your grandfather Gao, will go back to where you come from. " "Presumptuous!" Before sun Minghai opened his mouth, his deputy general was not satisfied. Le Huo Lang came forward and pointed to Gao Le''s nose and scolded: "today''s emperor is ignorant and has been in power for decades. Qin State has not expanded an inch of territory. How can we be loyal to him. We are not like you hawks, boys. If you dare to get in the way, let me split you After that, the deputy general slapped the firewolf''s ass and rushed to Gaole. Gao Le glanced at the man, who was also a general in the late period of nirvana. He disdained a smile and went up to meet the enemy, waving a gilded hammer and smashing at the enemy.Dang! The two weapons overlapped and made a sonorous sound. Gao Le grinned and pressed the gold-plated hammer on the other side: "what kind of general, fart big point strength, dare to make a mistake, go down to me!" Gaole suddenly force, immediately will the other side and fire wolf inside, by his underground. Not only that, under the magic power of the peak of Gaole nirvana, the evil spirit on the gilded hammer poured into the opponent''s body, and with a bang, the body of the other''s adjutant exploded. The dust almost drowned Gaulle. Ha ha! The three college students behind Gao Le laughed one after another. "Pooh, Pooh! I''m not used to fighting on the battlefield for the first time. " He glared back at several people, and then turned his eyes to sun Minghai and others "who else wants to fight with me?" Exclaimed Gaulle. Sun Minghai''s face was a lot ugly. He looked at the captain Duwei beside him. These generals said, "there is a general who is willing to kill that man." In the future, let the general As soon as sun Minghai''s voice fell, a man came out. His momentum was Nirvana peak, which was equivalent to Gaole realm. "General Hong Tao! I''ll be relieved if I have you. " Sun Minghai said to General Hong Tao. After Hong Tao got the order, he rushed into the battlefield and fought with Gao le. Although the two men are in the same realm, Gaole''s fighting power is against the sky, which is not comparable to Hong Tao. Finally, Hong Tao takes out the Lingbao and is still defeated by Gaole. Even cut the other two generals, Gao Le lost interest, and glanced at Sun Minghai: "I wait in front of the city gate, set up a big array, have the ability to break into the array!" Finish saying, do not wait for the other side to react, took three partners to rush into the white boundless world. Sun Minghai, who had a gloomy face, looked at the big array in front of him and was very dignified in his heart. Three years ago, the failure of the prefectures was recorded by all people. No one dared to underestimate the big array. Now the array appeared in front of them, which made them headache and didn''t dare to rush out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "Detour!" After a deep look at the gate of the city, Hong Tao finally made a decision and made a detour. Under the leadership of Hong Tao, the army headed for the south gate. Looking at the army''s departure, Gao Le sneered: "the four city gates are guarded by a large array. I want to see which gate do you want to break into?" The three college students beside him also showed a sneer. For Han Zuoliang''s army, the more dead, the more beneficial it is for them to take revenge. After Hong Tao came to the South Gate with his army, he was stupid again. Like the east gate, if he wants to break into the Golden Elephant City, he must break through the big array. This is a very dangerous thing for everyone. "General, would you like to go to the west gate and the north gate?" Asked the man. Hong Tao shook his head: "no, the four gates of this golden elephant city must be arrayed. If you can''t break the array, you can''t leave." He looked back at his subordinates and asked, "who is willing to lead the troops and break through the big battle of the south gate?" After his voice dropped, several vice generals looked at each other. Everyone who dared to stand up, after all, had not been removed from the shadow of three years ago. When he met the big battle, people were in a panic. "What? One by one, you are all generals in the army. If you encounter several arrays, you dare not try them? Do you want me, the general, to do it in person? " The voice of the great waves was so cold that it fell to the ears of all, like thunder. Many vice generals of Nirvana turned pale, looked at the cold face of Hong Tao, and felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He even said, "we dare not!" "I dare not!" Hong Tao sneered: "I think you dare! Let me ask again, who is willing to lead the troops into the battle? If there is no one to answer within three minutes, I will appoint a person to go to the battle. " "One!" "Two!" ¡­¡­ Hong Tao counts to ten coldly, but no one responds. He is completely disappointed. He glances around the crowd and falls on two people. The order said: "Wangfu District, Liu Hanyang, you two lead 3000 soldiers, go to break the array, even if you can''t break the array, you should master the situation of the large array." Wang Fu District and Liu Hanyang had no choice but to clasp their fists: "at the end of the day, I will obey you!" Then. When the two men were in the army, they counted out 3000 men and rushed directly into the large array. Ah! Ah More than 3000 people broke into the array for a long time, and then they heard the sound of screams. Hong Tao and others cluttered for a moment and looked at the array tightly. It was about two quarters of an hour. Wang Fu District and Liu Hanyang ran out of the battle line with injuries. As for the 3000 troops, they were all buried in the formation. "General, there are four people guarding the red gauze in the array. When the red gauze is spilled, the wind and thunder will follow. When the red gauze is swept, the flesh and bones will become powder. Liu Hanyang and I were escorted by soldiers to escape from the battle. ¡±After the return of Wang Fu District, he talked about what happened in the formation. "Red sand array!" When Hong Tao hears the speech, the pupil shrinks. As one of the few generals under Han Zuoliang, the sources of information are much more than others. Three years ago. When the sheriff and his men broke into Tiancheng college, they met with a series of battle formations, which made Han Zuoliang''s army suffer heavy losses. To this end, Han Zuoliang also specially and his generals, about Tiancheng College''s big array, later encountered, to be very careful. Through Wang Fu District''s words, Hong Tao immediately determined the name of the big array. In the same way, Hong Tao feels tricky because he knows the big array. The appearance of red sand array in Jinxiang city shows that Tiancheng college, which has been silent for three years, has been walking in the world again, helping the imperial army to fight against the Garrison Army. This is not good news for Han Zuoliang''s army. "General. The sheriff once said about the red sand formation before. It seems that as long as the red gauze is blocked, the battle can be broken by killing the defenders. " Said the deputy general. Hong Tao''s eyes lit up. Yes, the power of the red sand array was extraordinary. But three years ago, they had already broken the red sand array. Han Zuoliang specially described how to break the red sand array many times. At the beginning, it was the true king of heaven and man who had a special Lingbao to break the battle. Although they did not have that kind of spiritual treasure at this time, they had an army of 300000, and they had an advantage in number. It was not difficult to kill four guards in the battle! When he thought of it, Hong Tao gave an order: "all the soldiers, the shield array is in front, the archers are second, and the others are second. Follow me to break through the array." "Break through the array!" "Break through the array!" "Break through..." Under the leadership of Hong Tao, 300000 troops directly rushed into the formation. The four men guarding the array did not show any fear when they saw the army Wu Yang and Wu Yang rushing in. Wang Yu, the leader, sneered: "if you want to break my array, you can''t do it with too many people.""Guo Hai!" "Qin Lang!" "Zhao Wuyan!" Wang Yu looked at the three people around him: "kill the enemy with red gauze first. When the enemy comes near, let them know our array!" "Don''t worry, Dean. These people are dead." Guo Hai, Qin Lang and Zhao Wuyan laughed. What about 300000 people? The guards of the great battle line at the South Gate had their Dean, not to mention three million, not to mention three hundred thousand. They were also confident. Nothing else! Wang Yu, in the hearts of Tiancheng University, seems to be a real God. After being worshipped by all, Wang Yu has already had fans who worship blindly. Seeing a few people''s confidence smile, Wang Yu nodded and looked at the army rushing in. He said coldly: "people, sprinkle red sand on me, so that these people who break through the battle will die in it. Do it!" At an order. Guo Hai, Qin Lang and Zhao Wuyan waved the red yarn in their hands. The grains of red yarn, like small mountains, were scattered on the shield hand. The shield of the shield holder was broken, and the body was submerged by the red yarn, and immediately turned into powder. When a large number of soldiers died, Hong Tao did smile. Although nearly a thousand soldiers died, they advanced a lot. According to, they and Wang Yu four people''s distance, up to 35000 people died, they can rush to Wang Yu and others. As long as you get close to the defenders, they win. Compared with breaking the battle, tens of thousands of people are nothing. "Rush, rush!" Hong Tao''s eyes are red, crazy to give the order to charge, the army in his command, not desperate to advance. Wang Yu''s three subordinates, also unceasingly sprinkles the red gauze, even Wang Yu also joined them. The red yarn all over the sky is like the sickle of death, harvesting life. However, the speed of their harvest could not keep up with the advancing speed of the army, and they soon approached them within ten steps. As soon as he saw it, he was about to rush to the front of the guard. The big array was broken, and Hong Tao also showed a smile. Just then. "Eight gate gold lock array, up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "No! Go back Hong Tao woke up with a start and called out in a hurry that the officers and men should retreat. Unfortunately, Wang Yu''s trap has been arranged for such a long time, in order to wait for this moment, how can they leave easily? "I want to go, I''m late! As soon as the eight doors open, let''s see you on the road Wang Yu laughed and waved his hand. A pile of stones was used under the ground, including 300000 soldiers and Wang Yu. The difference is that Wang Yu''s several people are sure to win, while Hong Tao''s army has already shown the color of panic. The eight gate golden lock, which implies the eight eight eight six trigrams, has the ability of being trapped. In addition, the eight Gates'' operation can disperse 300000 troops and disperse them in a scattered manner. This large array can divide up to 800000 troops. Hongtao district has only three hundred thousand troops, which naturally is not the case. Hong Tao''s army, unable to see Wang Yu and others, is extremely unfamiliar with the eight gate golden lock array. The 300000 army was divided into more than 60 small groups, with an average of less than 5000 people in each group. These people were shuttling among the rocks looking for partners, and their partners were also looking for them. Hong Tao''s army has become a headless fly. The general can''t contact the soldiers and the soldiers can''t see the general. Bear soldiers become lambs. On the contrary. Wang Yu explained to his subordinates the actions of the eight gate golden lock array. According to the principle of the eight trigrams, he would not be trapped by the array. He would go in and out according to his own mood. "A few assassins, let''s not let them go Wang Yu said in a deep voice. Seizing the opportunity to retaliate against Tiancheng college, how could he easily bypass it? He wants to erode the strength of Tiancheng college a little bit, let Han Zuoliang collapse, and then wait for an opportunity to get rid of Han Zuoliang. "Yes Guo Hai, Qin Lang and Zhao Wuyan have no hesitation. The four men, with red gauze, slaughtered Hong Tao''s army on one side. Two big array at the same time, four people enough as a thousand troops! "Ah, ah Ah A shrill cry continued to ring. Hongtao here also with more than 4000 soldiers, looking for a way out, listening to the sound of the scream, it is known that the four Wang Yu started. Every scream means that his soldiers have been killed. The number of people who died increased exponentially. This is still near, and those who are far away have died. These are his Hongtao''s family background. If they were all folded here, he would have no face to go back. His eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, hands together, closed his eyes, in his head, a sudden flash of gold, his Yang God fly away from the body. Yang God is the evolution of Yin God, not to mention sunlight and general lightning. But, after all, it''s the spirit. It''s very dangerous for the Yang spirit to leave the body under the two big arrays. Once something goes wrong, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Just like now, after his Yang God left the body, he immediately felt a lot of danger and added to his body. His face was cold and ready to put all his eggs in one basket. However, the effect of Yang Shen out of the body is obvious. As the saying goes, ghosts do not see the earth. The stone heap, in the eyes of Yang Shen''s soul, is transparent. The stone pile that originally blocked his sight disappeared. The army returned to his sight, and he also saw the four men of Wang Yu, who attacked and killed his soldiers everywhere. His soldiers had already injured tens of thousands of people. 300000 people, less than 200000. He looked ugly. After exhausting the Yang God, he roared out a sentence, which floated in everyone''s ears: "all soldiers, attack the nearest stone pile in front of you, break the big array first..." Wang Yu, who is in the process of attacking and killing, hears the speech and opens his eyes. After sweeping a circle, he smiles. "How dare you! Dare to be in my big array, Yang God out of the body, do not know whether to die or not, is still a general, well, the war will end in advance. " Wang Yu is extremely decisive, gave up attacking others, but quickly shuttle, rushed to the area where Hong Tao is. Before Hong Tao''s words were finished, he felt a trace of coldness. He was about to let Yang Shen return to his orifices. How could Wang Yu make him happy? "Want to run! It''s so easy. Give it to me Speaking, Wang Yu spilled out a red yarn. Red gauze with the breath of death, toward the Hongtao Yang God scattered, if this is hit, Yang God will also disperse. "Protect general!" The adjutants, seeing that their eyes were red, almost roared out. Under their voice, Hongtao''s trusted soldiers rushed out one after another, blocking the Yang God and resisting the red gauze with their flesh. The red gauze in Wang Yu''s hand is a sharp weapon to kill. Nirvana immortal, heaven and man true king, dare not say that Wang Yu''s red gauze can be intact, let alone a group of great friars in Yuan Shen state. Boom! Boom! The red gauze almost crushed all the people who stood in the way and killed them.Not much, more than a few layers of meat shield, so that most of the red yarn was blocked down, only a few fell to the edge of Hongtao''s Yang God. Boom! The Yang God of Hong Tao shakes for a while, and immediately returns to the body. However, when he opened his eyes, his face was white and white, and there was no trace of blood, which was extremely ugly. Glancing at the dead confidant, he was very angry: "kill, kill him for me." "Kill!" The soldiers had long been impatient, forgot Wang Yu''s strength, forgot the danger of red yarn, and rushed to the past. "If you want to die, I will help you!" In the face of the fierce impact of the enemy, Wang Yu sprinkled red yarn, crazy harvest soldiers'' lives. "Die!" Hong Tao and several of his deputies, quietly rushed to Wang Yu''s body, hands toward Wang Yu in the past. Wang Yu gently looked at Yan Hongtao: "if your Yang God is in good condition, with the cooperation of several people, I may avoid one or two, but your Yang God is swept by my red gauze, and 50% of the ten success forces are gone. Even if I am assisted by many people, I will kill you them, which is also like searching for things." Say it! Wang Yu didn''t give Hong Tao a chance to return to God. He carried his sword and killed him. "Liangyi sword spirit!" "Three talents with you!" "The will of the four elephants!" "The power of the five elements!" A door of magic, in the hands of Wang Yu out, Hong Tao and other senior generals, no resistance, was killed by him. Boom! Boom! When Wang Yu cut off the head of General Hong Tao, Hong Tao''s men attacked the stone heap with little effect. If before, Wang Yu will play tricks, let the big array in support for a while, now will not. He pinched the Dharma seal with both hands, and the eight gate golden lock town was removed by him, and the red sand formation was also scattered. With Hong Tao''s head, he appeared in front of the public: "the general is dead, the one who has fallen will not be killed!" Crash! Looking at the head of the general, fell on the other side''s hands, all lost the will to fight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The victory was so fast that even Wang Yu didn''t expect it. He also anticipated that there would be a remnant of the army escaping, and the ambush he set up was to deal with the deserters. Wang Yu did not dare to say that even if 300000 troops were trapped in the eight gate golden lock array, because the 300000 army attacked comprehensively, the eight gate golden lock array would be broken. What Wang Yu thought at first was that 700000 soldiers would be killed before the eight gate golden lock array was broken. In the red sand array, we killed 450000 people and let the rest of them flee. However, he did not expect that Xue Yong, the enemy''s superior general, was actually blocked by two large formations. The Yang God passed out of the body and passed on the bottom of his heart. Wang Yu seized the opportunity and killed Xue Yong. The eight gate gold lock array, after dispersing. For Wang Yu''s men, 145000 was still overwhelming. However, Wang Yu raised his head and the morale of the 145000 army disappeared. "The general is dead!" "The general is dead!" Lost morale, the army is a loose sand, Wang Yu four people holding red gauze, let the ambush soldiers rushed forward to take the prisoners. ¡­¡­ At night, the lights are on. In the master''s house of the Golden Elephant City, people gathered together to push cups and change lamps. It was very lively. The second prince Ying Tai, the general Xue Yong, the vanguard officer Lu Feng and all the Deputy generals have come from Yunzhou prefecture to celebrate the merits of Wang Yu and others. Great victory! Without any one of them injured, they lost 300000 troops of the other side. This great victory will surely make the emperor in the temple look at them with great respect, and will also improve Ying Tai''s status. All these are brought by Wang Yu. He raised his glass to come to Wang Yu, and Wang Yu got up accordingly, and their glasses collided together. "Brother Wang Yu, this battle is so beautiful. Three hundred thousand troops, together with an upper general, were all destroyed in the hands of brother Wang Yu. The four gate array, no, the five gate array, eliminated 300000 troops. It''s a miracle! Right? ¡±Ying Tai asked Lu Feng in a loud voice at the end. Lu Feng''s face was livid, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. His highness said that Mr. Wang Yu had created a miracle Ying Tai didn''t intend to let Lu Feng go, and then asked, "in this case, general Lu should know that I executed the general with good intentions! I also hope that general Lu will not take it seriously. " Lu Feng once again drew a corner of his mouth, showing an ugly smile, and said: "how can it be? It''s Lu Feng''s honor that his highness used his subordinates to be punished in exchange for the victory of the Golden Elephant city. " "Good, good!" Ying Tai patted Lu Feng on the shoulder, a look of relief for your understanding. The strength of Lu Feng was increased, and Lu Feng was pressed down toward the seat. Lu Feng had not recovered his buttocks completely, so the pain was transmitted to him. Hiss! Lu Feng takes a cold breath in his heart and quickly lowers his head for fear that Ying Tai will see his resentful eyes. Watching Lu Feng eat shriveled, Ying Tai''s mood is very happy, once again to Wang Yu toast, to express his thanks. After winning Tai, general Xue Yong also came forward to propose a toast, expressing his gratitude and respect to Wang Yu. At the same time, Xue Yong also raised a question: "brother Wang Yu, I know that you are a master of the array, and your array strength has also opened our eyes. There is a question that I can''t think about. Why are you sure that Hong Tao''s army will rush to the south gate? ¡± Wang Yu arranged the same array at the four gates in the East, West, North and south. These arrays are still extremely dangerous for the 300000 army. If the enemy''s gate is only one large array, how can we block the other side? How did Wang Yu think of setting up two big arrays in the south gate? Wang Yu smelt speech to smile, way: "I can''t guess the other side''s army, will break into from which city gate?" "Then you..." Xue Yong was about to open his mouth when he suddenly thought of something. He laughed loudly: "it turns out that Hong Tao died unjustly." "What?" Xue Yong understood, others can not understand, the question looked at Xue Yong, including Ying Tai and Lu Feng. Seeing this, Xue Yong answered with a smile: "the array set by brother Wang Yu is not five gates, but eight gates. There are four gates in the array. No matter which gate Hong Tao''s army broke into, they would encounter the battle in the battle, and the outcome would not be changed. ¡± I see! People suddenly realize, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, more awe, Wang Yu''s arrangement is really seamless. He is worthy of leading Tiancheng college to resist the attack of the prefecture governor''s office, Pingchuan palace and feiyingzong, and protect Tiancheng college. "Your Highness, general, there is a great array of Mr. Wang. Our garrison is solid and impregnable. But in order to win, we still need to break Han Zuoliang''s city Lord''s mansion! " Seeing the picture of Wang Yu being flattered by people, Lu Feng broke this kind of picture without salt and salt.After all, Lu Feng was right. They could not only defend, but also attack. Ying Tai looks at Wang Yu again. Seeing Wang Yu''s calm appearance, he puts down most of his hanging heart. "Brother Wang Yu, I think you are indifferent. Is there any way to help us wipe out Han Zuoliang''s army?" Ying Tai asked, and the others raised their ears. Wang Yu heard the speech, did not immediately answer, but stood up, looking at the direction of the prefectures, leisurely way. "The way is to destroy the prefecture." Speaking of the half, Wang Yu looked at Ying Tai and others and said, "however, the attack and defense are different. I need the cooperation of the army. I will destroy all of Han Zuoliang''s effective forces and kill him." If it was before, Wang Yu said that he had the ability to destroy Han Zuoliang''s army, few people would believe it. Now it''s different. Wang Yu played a very beautiful defense battle in the Golden Elephant city. Sixteen people and eight gate battle array would destroy 300000 troops. Who could have thought of it? "Good." Ying Tai got up and came to Wang Yu. He said solemnly, "brother Wang Yu, what help do you need? Just mention it. I will help you." With Ying Tai''s approval, Wang Yu rolled up his sleeves and explained his attack strategy to the public. With his words, Xue Yong and other generals all nodded for him. Looking at Wang Yu''s appearance, it was like looking at a wise military master. In the strategy, the decisive victory thousands of miles away, is roughly Wang Yu''s appearance. Comparatively speaking, Lu Feng''s heart is heavy. Wang Yu''s performance is excellent, and the greater the contribution of Ying Tai, it is difficult for him to revenge. No, they can''t win so easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Three days after the destruction of Hongtao''s army, the governor''s office got the news. "Three hundred thousand troops are gone?" In the prefectural residence, Han Zuoliang was furious. Just now, he got a message that Hong Tao and his 300000 troops who had been sent out to attack the Golden Elephant city were all dead. Let Han Zuo Liang gas face green. How can Han Zuoliang endure the loss of a fifth of his army, which is 1.5 million in total, and a general has been set up. The people below, with their heads down, dare not speak. Touch! Just when the crowd was silent, a soldier rushed in from the outside, knelt on one knee, and handed a letter in his hand to him: "Lord, someone sent a secret letter, saying that he would give it to the Lord. Moreover, this letter is very important, which may help the Lord to reverse the situation." What? The hall, which was already very quiet, seemed more silent and dead. If it was needle dropping before, now it''s fallen leaves. Everyone held their breath and looked at the soldiers breaking in. Nothing else, the message sent by soldiers makes people have to pay attention to it. With 300000 troops in, everyone knows that the court is powerful this time, but they still don''t know what it is. Some people even doubt that they can block the imperial army. These soldiers say they have brought letters that can change the situation of the war. How can they be ignored? Under the eyes of the big men, the soldiers'' backs were cold and their clothes were wet. He was very careful, for fear that one person would not pay attention to it, and he would be able to take his life from anyone present. Han Zuoliang also attached importance to it. He ordered people to take over the letter and handed it to him. After the letter is opened. Han Zuoliang glanced at the contents of the letter. At first, he was angry, then gradually calmed down. Finally, he burst out laughing. "Ha ha, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come!" Han Zuoliang laughs wildly, as if to vent his resentment for a long time. His whole body exudes cold and murderous spirit. "In the letter, it was an internal ghost from the enemy, bringing two messages. First, it was the people of Tiancheng college who destroyed our 300000 army, and Wang Yu, the current president, took the lead. Secondly, he has explained the Imperial Army and planned an attack on our army, which is very detailed! " After Han Zuoliang finished, everyone took a breath. First, he was shocked by the information Han Zuoliang said. Wang Yu and Tiancheng college, for three years, have been the nightmares of the prefectures, which weakened 34% of the original powerful prefectures. Otherwise, they would have driven the imperial army out of Tiancheng county and captured the nearby counties. After the shock, there were more doubts. Some people directly asked, "Lord, where did the news come from? Is it really reliable?" Yes, is the sudden news reliable? Han Zuoliang nodded and said, "although he didn''t sign his name from that man, he might easily pull out our 300000 army and kill general Hong Tao. Besides Wang Yu''s strange array, can you think of any other way for the imperial army?" Han Zuoliang''s words also made people nod. They appreciate the strength of the imperial army. The army sent by the court has limited talents. There is really no general who can easily wipe out 300000 of them. However, if Wang Yu with a large array of defense, it is really possible to do so. When they thought about it, they trusted the message of the letter: "my Lord, the Imperial Army, how are you going to attack us?" "This is what Wang Yu provided Han Zuoliang explained the information provided in the letter to his subordinates in detail. Every time he said a word, his subordinates would have a layer of sweat on their faces, their bodies were cold, their backs were cold, and their bones were shaking. If really according to Wang Yu''s method to come down, they have no guard. Norda''s prefectures will also be eroded one by one, and finally be swallowed up by the Imperial Army, and these people will be robbed of their families. Imagine cold sweat, unstoppable flow. "My Lord, how can we defend ourselves?" Someone asked, worried. Han Zuoliang heard the speech and laughed: "if we don''t know Wang Yu''s plan, we are bound to be killed by Wang Yu''s plan. It''s a pity that God''s will is biased towards us. We know his Wang Yu''s careful thinking. As long as we wait like this... " Han Zuoliang described his plan in detail, but all the officers and men who were originally depressed were beaming with joy. ¡­¡­ Late at night! Wang Yu and Ying Tai have a drink, and at the same time they are talking about the plan against the enemy. Just as they are saying this, there is a knock on the door. "Come in!" Wang Yu said softly. Creak! When the wooden door was pushed open, Qiu Xiaoer, one of the twelve Nirvana leaders led by Wang Yu, entered the house and bowed their hands and said, "the dean and your highness have observed Lu Feng carefully. As expected, Lu Feng wrote a letter in secret to send a letterThey were sent to the sheriff''s office. " "Well, good! You''ve finished your task. Go back and have a rest. We''re going to do something big tomorrow. " Wang Yu faintly sent Qiu Xiaoer out. "Brother Wang Yu, I don''t understand. At such a good opportunity, why don''t you let someone cut off the letter, so that we can take this as evidence and take the opportunity to cut off Lu Feng''s head?" Ying Tai asked. Lu Feng, a person under the third prince, often makes obstacles to the army. Ying Tai has long wanted to get rid of him. There was no chance before. After all, a vanguard officer didn''t have enough evidence to kill the hard to convince people. Ying Tai had always endured him. But Wang Yu''s surveillance, had the opportunity, he was curious. He didn''t think Wang Yu was afraid of offending the third prince. Wang Yu shook his head and said, "Your Highness, do you want to get rid of Lu Feng, or do you want to annihilate Han Zuoliang''s army in one fell swoop and gain military achievements, so that your majesty will pay more attention to you?" "The latter, of course!" Ying Tai replied without hesitation. Wang Yu laughed and said: "if Han Zuoliang gets our attack plan, he is in the dark and we are in the bright, will he carry out targeted resistance? At this time, our strategy changed, from light to dark, sneak attack on Han Zuo, and the offensive and defensive trend changed. What would the result be like? " Ying Tai smell speech in front of a light, more admiration for Wang Yu''s plan. That night, two people take advantage of others not to pay attention to, find Xue Yong, three people get together, discuss for two hours, just scatter. The next day! The imperial army is in front of the Golden Elephant City, and Xue Yong stands at the front: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to attack the traitors. We''ll wipe out Han Zuoliang''s army in one fell swoop, and then win the victory." "Triumph "Triumph "Triumph The soldiers cheered. Xue Yong opened his mouth again and pointed to Lu Feng: "general Lufeng, command you to lead 50000 people to attack Tianhai city. Remember, you are just feigning to distract the other party''s attention." "Yes Lu Feng bowed his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Tianhai City, a big city near the Golden Elephant city. Lu Feng, with four Deputy generals and 50000 troops, was under siege. Looking at the Tianhai city in front of him, he showed a smile: "go, enter the city!" Yes, into town! Their attack did not encounter any resistance. To be exact, it was the army of Tianhai City, which had been transferred back. In addition to the people in the city, no one resisted them. They entered the city smoothly. "General, as the general thought, Han Zuoliang gathered the army and waited for the army of the second prince and general Xue to enter the ambush site." Lu Feng''s starting party was an assistant general, who began to smile, and the other vice generals also laughed. "Ha ha!" Lu Feng also took a sneer and said in secret: "if you want to attract fire power, you take a detour to the county town, but I can''t imagine that I have already got through to Han Zuoliang. He has already assembled a large army and intercepted you on the way." Lu Feng thought that his surrender gave Han Zuoliang the first chance, and Ying Tai''s army was doomed to defeat. As long as Ying Tai is defeated and he gets another city, his military achievements will be highlighted. Meanwhile, Ying Tai''s momentum will be suppressed and the third prince will be benefited. Three with one arrow, no, four with one arrow. You can take advantage of Han Zuoliang''s army to kill Wang Yu. Wang Yu is Han Zuoliang''s enemy of killing his son. He has no reason to let him live. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Lu Feng couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. He laughed and the laughter spread all over the city. Not only Lu Feng, but also Han Zuoliang, is triumphant. ¡­¡­ In a wide plain, rows of soldiers, neatly arranged. The first one was Han Zuoliang, the governor of Tiancheng county. Knowing that it was his enemy Wang Yu who helped the imperial army this time, Han Zuoliang could not help but wanted to take Wang Yu''s life and avenge his son. "Lu Yingzhou, how is the arrangement?" Han Zuoliang looked at the general beside him and asked. Lu Yingzhou bowed his hand and said, "my Lord, the army has laid an ambush. Just wait for the army of the imperial court to come here, we can eliminate it on the spot, and avenge the sons of the sons and the brothers who died!" "Revenge!" After the fall of Lu Yingzhou''s voice, countless people responded. Three years ago, many of their brothers died in Tiancheng college. Many of them were hostile to Wang Yu and other people in Tiancheng college. The people who had the chance to ambush Wang Yu and Tiancheng college today were so excited. Han Zuoliang also laughed. He brought out 800000 troops, three generals, countless generals and all kinds of experts. He did not believe that he could not defeat the imperial army. I don''t know how long it took. When Han Zuoliang was impatient, he heard the scouts report: "newspaper, Lord! The army of the imperial court has appeared thirty miles away and is coming towards us. " "How many armies have come?" Lu Yingzhou asked. The scouts replied, "when the army marched forward, a layer of dust was lifted up. We can''t see the specific number. It''s estimated to be about 600000." As scouts in the army, judging the number of enemy troops is a compulsory course. Although the dust covered the army, the number of scouts judged by experience was credible in the minds of the upper class. Hearing that the other side sent out 600000 troops, Han Zuoliang nodded and said, "600000 troops are definitely the main force of the imperial court. Ha ha, Wang Yu, there is still a son of a bitch. I''ll die here today! " With a sneer, Han Zuoliang with the army, stood quietly waiting at the moment. Gradually, the flying dust, closer and closer to them. Wang Yu and general Xue Yong were the leaders, while Ying Tai, the second prince, was no longer in charge. However, it was no surprise that Ying Tai was a marshal in the army and did not have to come to the front line. What''s more, for Han Zuoliang, Wang Yu appeared on what is easy to say. It is not only Wang Yu and his hatred, but also Wang Yu''s too many means. He lives one more day, which is a great threat to his expansion of the territory. Not to mention anything else, only the array arranged by Wang Yu can hinder his progress. When Han Zuoliang found Wang Yu and others, Wang Yu and Xue Yong also found Han Zuoliang. However, they did not show surprise in the face of the enemy in their way. As if they had anticipated the development of things. Their steps stopped, the dust had not yet dispersed, and then came a sound of feet. Without looking back, it is clear that ambushes on both sides have come out, blocking their way and forming a front and rear attack with Han Zuoliang''s army in front of them. "Wang Yu, I didn''t expect that we would wait for you here?" Looking at Wang Yu and others surrounded, Han Zuoliang showed a proud smile. Wang Yu and Xue Yong looked at each other and showed a sarcastic smile. Wang Yu also refers to the army behind him. At this time, the army raised dust and dispersed.What made Han Zuoliang''s eyes congealed was that branches were tied to the tail of the Imperial Army''s steeds. The dust just flying was caused by these branches. The army of the court, not to mention 600000, is not a hundred thousand. "Caught in the trap!" Han Zuoliang''s heart trembled, and the secret road was not good. "Sheriff, you think well. You''ve been caught. Today, your army will be folded here. " Wang Yu gave a faint smile. There is a bamboo tube in my hand, and there is a stay wire on the bamboo tube. Wang Yu grabs the cable, a drag, the pull wire broke, and then, a red light soared to the sky. Boom! Crash! A large group of people suddenly appeared, led by Ying Tai, who was thought to be hiding in the rear. At the beginning, shortly after Lu Feng left to attack Tianhai City, the army divided into two routes. Along the way, Wang Yu disguised the main force, moving slowly. On the other hand, the real main force led by Ying Tai marched quickly and walked a large circle. This led to the sudden appearance of surrounding Han Zuoliang''s army. He surrounded Han Zuoliang''s army and reversed the form of the two armies in an instant. Looking at the constant emergence of the Imperial Army, Han Zuoliang exclaimed in disbelief: "how can it be? Isn''t the Imperial Army 600000? How can there be so many? " The army that keeps pouring out, together with Wang Yu and others surrounded by them, has reached 700000. Ying Tai said in a cold voice: "traitor Han Zuoliang, the decisive battle is ahead of time. Here, end your life!" "Ha ha!" Han Zuoliang laughed and said, "Huang Kou Xiao, only 700000 troops, even if we are surrounded, how about it. All the officers and men, kill with me. " At Han Zuoliang''s command, the army rushed to the troops surrounded by the rear. "Kill!" Xue Yong also the first time to order, and Wang Yu directly urged Lingbao, flying in the air, toward Han Zuoliang and others rushed. "Han Zuoliang, die for me!" In the roar, Wang Yu''s momentum erupted, his palms flipped, and the force of the five elements emerged, converged on his palms and patted toward Han Zuoliang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Wang Yu suddenly made a move, which made people surprised. What was more surprising was that he left for Han Zuoliang. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth burst out like a huge ship rolling towards Han Zuoliang. Han Zuoliang sneered, did not move, cold eyed at Wang Yu. Lu Yingzhou, the general next to him and the general of the later period of heaven and man, intercepted Wang Yu: "if you want to fight with my Lord, you are not qualified! Children, take your life Boom! The two people''s attack to blow together, erupted the bright spark, the air wave two people explodes. The soldiers around him could not hold the waves and were scattered. Because Wang Yu rushed up from the sky, the imperial army did not come near. The soldiers who attacked were often Han Zuoliang''s army. Wang Yu was not polite and ruthless, causing numerous casualties to the rebels. "Thief, dare you After a hit, Wang Yu did not hesitate to launch a more aggressive attack. Liangyi sword! The power of three talents! The will of the four elephants! Five elements power! In addition to the base card top magic power and heavy treasure, Wang Yu''s attack magic power was all displayed, causing heavy losses to the rebels. In addition to Lu Yingzhou, the remaining two generals also attacked Wang Yu. "Jingtao Zhang!" Lu Yingzhou''s power was like a sea wave, with endless force superimposed on each layer of waves, he smashed at Wang Yu with the overwhelming momentum. "The sky is falling and the earth is splitting!" The second general clenched his fist in the void, as if he had grasped a mountain and then went down with his fist. That violent force could blow up the void, and the explosive force would submerge Wang Yu, "flying halberd!" The last general was holding a halberd and drawing a circle in the void. The halberd in his hand flashed with rainbow light, and wanted to penetrate Wang Yu. The three real kings in the later period of heaven and man shot together, and the killing move was instantaneous. Wang Yu''s various supernatural powers gathered together and started a confrontation with the three people. The burst breath broke out from the four people and suddenly became dark. Wang Yu did not feel any discomfort in the face of the late cooperation of the three heavenly beings. The number of times he was besieged by others was far more than that of single combat. He had already adapted to it. A top-notch sword, in his hand, played the strongest smile, forced the three real kings in the late days of heaven and man back again and again. At this time, the rest of the two armies fought. Not to mention the Imperial Army, there were general Xue Yong, some vice generals and vanguards, but also the twelve iron cavalry brought by Wang Yu. There were Qinyuan, Gaole, Wang Hu and Jinlu. Here, Qinyuan, Gaole, Wang Hu and Jinlu, except that Jinlu himself is the great demon of the later period of heaven and man, the remaining three are all the later stage of Nirvana, but they do not belong to the later period of heaven and man. Four hands are equivalent to four heavenly men, and with general Xue Yong, there are five heavenly men. The five heavenly beings, tens of Nirvana and hundreds of Yuan gods, are the current strength of the imperial army. Looking at the rebels, the three heavenly men entangled with Wang Yu and could not care about themselves, let alone the others. The remaining Han Zuoliang maintained his identity and did not take action. Looking at the soldiers below, they were beaten by the Imperial Army and were in danger. On the contrary, the 700000 army is pressing down on the 800000 army, which means that the 800000 army will be pierced. "Asshole!" Han Zuoliang was so angry that he couldn''t help it any longer. "if you deal with other people, Wang Yu will be handed over to me!" Han Zuoliang leaped to his feet. With the breath of heaven and man, he could walk in the sky. He didn''t need to be like Wang Yu. He needed to fly with the help of Lingbao. Han Zuoliang is one person at any time, but his realm is much higher than the other three people. He is the peak of heaven and man. In fact, he was far more powerful than the three generals. His threat to Wang Yu did not decrease, but increased a lot. If the three generals go down, they can contain three of Qinyuan and others. The rebels are still at a disadvantage. Han Zuoliang was a little stronger than Wang Yu, but because he was concerned about the situation of the war below, he was equal to Wang Yu when he fought with him. He saw that his own troops were beaten to pieces. If he goes on like this, his army will be finished sooner or later. "No, it can''t go on like this. We have to leave as soon as possible." Han Zuoliang made up his mind. "Retreat, break through in the direction of the county city, and break through with all strength." After saying that, Han Zuoliang takes the lead and wants a long shield. Wang Yu sneers, did so much, in order to kill Han Zuoliang, let people run, is not the previous achievements abandoned? He deceives him, and his four magic powers fuse together to attack him. Wang Yu burst out of strength is very strong, straight to the top of heaven and man, immediately will be far shield Han Zuoliang stopped. "Asshole!" Han Zuoliang was angry and raised his hand to fight against Wang Yu, who fought back. The magic power of the two men is in a shock fight, completely ignoring the fight below.For Wang Yu, Han Zuoliang is a big enemy. It is not a good thing for him and his friends to leave freely. For Han Zuoliang, Wang Yu is the enemy of killing his son, and he has suffered heavy losses for many times. This time, he has to stop him from far shield. If he doesn''t kill Wang Yu, he is uneasy. As they fight and fly, they gradually get away from the crowd. During this period, Wang Yu was slightly suppressed. After all, there was too much difference in realm. He did not show the most top-notch magic power, and he was inferior to Han Zuoliang in combat effectiveness. "Boy, you have broken my affairs many times and killed my son. Today is your death." Han Zuoliang looked at Wang Yu with a fierce light in his eyes. He had a steel knife in his hand. He stepped out, and the blade of the knife fell. "Split sky sword!" The space has been cut through cracks. It seems that Han Zuoliang''s power has reached the world''s endurance. When he moves, there are signs of breaking through the void. Seeing this, Wang Yu took a deep breath and rolled his palms. A phoenix shadow appeared. Top magic, Phoenix secret! Wang Yu, holding a Phoenix, rushed to kill Han Zuoliang. Boom! The two forces broke out in the air, and they were equal. Han Zuoliang eyes revealed a trace of surprise, Wang Yu actually master the top magic, let him unexpected. "Wang Yu, hand over the Phoenix method, and I will spare your life." The bottom of his eyes suddenly showed a trace of greed, if he mastered the top magic power, realize the road, become a God is unknown. Wang Yu sneers, direct hand. "Since you refuse to pay, I''ll call you." See Wang Yu persistent hands, Han Zuoliang knife and Wang Yu fight together, half of the sky collapsed. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground cracked and the mountains burst open at the place where they fought. It seems that the power of the explosion was too strong in the process of their bombardment. Their personal strength has reached the peak level of heaven and man. When they fight together, they vaguely reach the level of gods. And the energy that reaches the level of deity transcends the boundary of heaven. "You are more powerful than I thought, but I tell you, you are dead." When Han Zuoliang was speaking, he had a flag in his hand. When the flag was opened, there was a big word "kill" on it, and there was a certain divinity on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Gods and decrees! Wang Yu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Zuoliang had a script written by gods. The way of killing and cutting contained in the words was too frightening. Isn''t there only five top-level strength, out of the real God? "You don''t think I dare to rebel, just with a cavity of blood!" Looking at Wang Yu''s startled appearance, Han Zuoliang sneered and said in a cold voice: "I tell you, I dare to rebel. It''s the ancestors of our Han family who also gave birth to the true gods and left many treasures and skills. My rebellion is the will of God, and the will of God is the will of heaven. If you prevent me from becoming emperor, you will go against the heaven, my child, and you will die! " After the sneer, Han Zuoliang waved the flag in his hand. Whoosh! A sword spirit flew out of the flag. There is divine power blessing on the sword Qi. Both speed and strength are extremely strong. When the flag was taken out, he felt cold all over his body. He was on alert early and his body was in a tense state. As soon as Han Zuoliang released his sword spirit, he immediately dodged. However, it is not so easy to avoid the sword spirit attached to the magic power. Even Wang Yu was swept to his left shoulder when he dodged at the beginning. Poof! The blood gushed, and a lot of flesh and blood was cut off. Hiss! Wang Yu took a breath of cold air. The pain on his shoulder made him frown. His physical recovery ability in the later stage of Disha state was extremely slow under the inhibition of divine power. "Why, you avoided it." Han Zuoliang was a little surprised. You know, he used the gods and decrees in his hand to easily take the head of a real king, the peak of heaven and man. The other side even had no time to react. Wang Yu was only in the late stage of Nirvana, but he avoided the sword spirit that could not be avoided at the peak of heaven and man, which shows that it is not simple. That is because Wang Yu''s is not simple, more stimulated Han Zuoliang''s killing heart, the fierce light in his eyes twinkles, the killing intention emerges. "If you can''t kill one sword, just two. Go!" Whoosh! Whoosh! When the flag was shaking, two swords flew out. Wang Yu will shrink into an inch to play to the extreme, Dodge, avoid one of them, another sword, again stabbed his left leg. Wang Yu''s body was dyed red by blood donation. Before he could calm down, he saw Han Zuoliang''s cold smile again. He said that he wanted to fly back. Han Zuoliang didn''t want to let him go. He shook the flag three times, and three swords flew out. "Spell it Wang Yu gritted his teeth, pinched the Phoenix in one hand, and the real dragon roared on the other hand. In addition to the Phoenix method, Wang Yu also learned the real dragon method from the scale, and two top-level magic powers were evolved by him. The body avoided a sword Qi and hit the two top magic powers in his hand to two sword Qi. Touch! Touch! Although the two swords still pierced the Phoenix and the real dragon, most of their power was consumed. When they fell on Wang Yu, they caused two wounds that were not too deep, and there was almost no magic power at the wound, which made his recovery ability play. But Wang Yu couldn''t laugh. Han Zuoliang''s attack, he can only passive defense, so that he is at a disadvantage, if not change, his defeat is sooner or later. Han Zuoliang is holding the victory, shaking the flag in his hands. The sword spirit condensed by the divine power was shot out of the sky like a raindrop, which would drown Wang Yu. "Damn it!" Wang Yuan scolded, kept avoiding, and constantly exerting top-level magic power to kill his power. It seemed very useful. In fact, his top magic power can really kill his power, but his sword power is too much. More and more sword Qi, hit him, blood rolling, blood flow, Wang Yu soon became a blood man. Wang Yu''s face turned pale. The scales on his body glitter and add to his defense. However, after all, the real dragon is not good at defense. Wang Yu''s cultivation is not high, and he can not fully play the ability to resist the scale, which can help him block the battle power of heaven and man at the peak level. However, beyond the divine power of heaven and man, defense is limited, but it is better than none. "No! If we go on like this, we will surely die. What should we do? By the way, I have a pill for death When the wound on his body aggravated, Wang Yu thought of the last dead elixir left in the Jiezi bag. He had a bold idea. He looked at Han Zuoliang''s eyes, some ferocious, with murderous spirit in the bottom of his eyes. Han Zuoliang did not see the murderous spirit, just as his attack, let Wang Yu angry, more efforts. "Kill!" Wang Yu roars, no longer scruples about the sword spirit, and rushes towards Han Zuoliang in the opposite direction. A hundred steps! Fifty steps! Thirty steps! ¡­¡­The distance quickly drew closer, Han Zuoliang finally realized that it was wrong. He saw Wang Yu, who was drawing closer and closer, was black and blue all over his body. In this case, he even charged with cold face. Abnormal behavior means something unusual. Han Zuoliang has smelled a trace of crisis, his face changed a bit, no longer hesitated, want to turn back. However, Wang Yu has already two people''s distance, pulled to ten steps, how can let him escape. With a sneer, Wang Yu took out the elixir of death and swallowed it into his stomach without hesitation. The medicine was effective in his body. In an instant, he smoothed the pain of his whole body. Then, Han Zuoliang shocked eyes, he lost the Baoding. Hum! Baoding, the most precious level, asked a question, and faced Han Zuoliang with endless pressure. Han Zuoliang''s reaction was also very quick. Shaking the flag in his hand, Han Zuoliang wanted to rush to Baoding. However, Baoding was only the most precious treasure. It was so powerful that it was defeated by the pressure. Han Zuoliang shakes again and again, and his sword Qi strikes Baoding. Seeing this, Wang Yu seized the opportunity and threw out Fenghuang Xiangyu. He urged Fenghuang Xiangyu with the Phoenix method. The fire phoenix rushed to Han Zuoliang with the energy as hot as the sun. Han Zuoliang, who was resisting Baoding, suddenly got cold on his back, and the fatal crisis attacked his whole body. He suddenly turned back and saw a huge fire phoenix. He rushed to him. He quickly shifted his sight and attacked the fire phoenix with sword spirit. However. After he gave up attacking Baoding, the pressure fell on him. The sword spirit dissipated part of the fire phoenix''s energy. Han Zuoliang felt the pressure on his body. He could not avoid the fire phoenix when he faced the pressure. Boom! The fire phoenix attacked him. Fortunately, part of the energy of the fire phoenix was scattered by his sword spirit. He did not die immediately, but he was seriously injured. At this time, Wang Yu came to him with his sword. Under his shocked eyes, he held up the sword in his hand and waved it vertically. "No..." With a trace of reluctance, Han Zuoliang''s voice floated far away. Tiancheng County Sheriff, a generation of Xiaoxiong, Han Zuoliang, his head is different! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Han Zuoliang was killed, and the rebels lost their leader and were swept away. Ying Tai and Xue Yong did not leave a chance, but directly marched into the county town and collected the rest of the rebels who should be killed or collected. The mighty Tiancheng rebel army ended in the hands of Wang Yu. Lu Feng''s self-confident design failed, and the whole person was also lost. He was extremely unwilling. However, what makes him even more reluctant is that Ying Tai takes his letter of collusion with the enemy and finds him. At the moment of seeing the letter, Lu Feng is dispirited and loses the ability to resist. He and extremely deputy general are taken into custody. After solving everything, Ying Tai and Xue Yong came to Wang Yu and said, "brother Wang Yu, thank you very much this time. You will be rewarded with your help to the imperial court. " Wang Yu shook his head. He didn''t care about the imperial court. He took Qinyuan and others to leave Tiancheng University. First, he wanted to let people know that Tiancheng college had not disappeared. Second, he wanted to take revenge and attack the major forces that attacked Tiancheng college. At the beginning, under the attack of the prefectures, the Pingchuan Wangfu and the feiyingzong, Tiancheng college almost broke its defense. Now the prefectures have disappeared, and the next is the Pingchuan palace. The king of Pingchuan is the royal family of Qin state. If he wants to revenge the king of Pingchuan, he can''t say that he has had a fight with the imperial army. It''s embarrassing that he should not see him more often. Ying Tai also thought of this point, and no longer forced. This time, he won the support of general Xue Yong. In the future, he will no longer fight alone and fight for the throne. He will also be qualified. After saying goodbye to Wang Yu, Ying Tai and Xue Yong left Tiancheng county with the imperial army. Wang Yu, Qinyuan, Wang Hu, Gaole and Jinlu, as well as twelve excellent disciples of Nirvana, gathered together. Wang Yu looked at everyone: "the prefectures have been gone. Next is Pingchuan Wangfu and feiyingzong. Do you have anything to say?" "Dean, I think the Pingchuan palace is the closest. Let''s start from the Pingchuan Palace first." "Good! After the army of the imperial court returns to the court, the news of our comeback is bound to spread again. The matter of our revenge will surely be guessed. Maybe the court will send some people to protect the king of Pingchuan. " "Yes, yes. Let''s start with the king of hiragawa." After listening to Wang Yu''s words, he stopped doing it for a long time. However, the people he brought out were not ordinary, and they put forward suggestions one after another. Most people''s advice is to start with hiragawa. Moreover, it is the right way to kill the king of Pingchuan when the Imperial Army returns and the court does not send capable people. Moreover, from the Pingchuan palace and the flying eagle clan, the soft persimmon is the Pingchuan palace. Wang Yu thought it was the same, so he took all the people to the palace of Pingchuan. However, they were still low-key and did not openly kill the past. ¡­¡­ Pingchuan palace is a manor, not built in a city, but in the suburbs. In terms of geographical location, Pingchuan Palace also belongs to the jurisdiction of Tiancheng county. Because of Han Zuoliang''s rebellion, people in the palace were worried about Han Zuoliang''s army attacking the palace. "Lord, the spies report that the imperial army has held the Golden Elephant city." The Pingchuan palace is located in the outskirts, and the place where the news comes from is also the war zone. The news spread slowly. When Wang Yu and others broke the prefectural residence, his news still stayed in the Golden Elephant city. Pingchuan Wang quietly listened to the news from the people below, narrowed his eyes, and said, "how did the Imperial Army defend the Golden Elephant city?" "According to the spies'' caution, the Imperial Army invited an expert to set up a large array at the four city gates, and blocked 300000 rebels with the position of array..." Hiragawa Wang frowned. Since his defeat three years ago, he has been extremely sensitive to FA. When he heard that the Golden Elephant city was guarding the city, he could not help but look surprised and listened quietly. "The four gate array is deceptive to the outside world. The real killing move is that there are still arrays in the big array, that is, the array in the array, which is extremely powerful and can damage the rebels. They broke through the red sand formation and the eight gate gold lock formation at the south gate Before his men finished speaking, the king of Pingchuan heard a red sand array and played a smart one. Red sand array, he knows what the word means. After three years, the group of Tiancheng college finally left the college and joined the imperial court''s army of traitors. "Ha ha, Tiancheng college, you want to die!" Mr. hiragawa laughed. In his opinion, Tiancheng college was bound to be controlled by the imperial court when he joined the army of expeditions. As the king''s Supreme Master, he had many opportunities to use poison in secret. I don''t think about it at all. People from Tiancheng college are working for the imperial court. "Pen and ink serve!" The king of Hirakawa said. The following person sent the four treasures of the study. He quickly wrote the next letter in it, folded it up, called a soldier and handed the letter to the other party."Give the letter to Lu Feng, the vanguard officer of the army..." Pingchuan Wang wants to secretly with Lufeng, let Lufeng look for opportunities, secretly hurt Wang Yu, heard a roar, from the direction of the gate. He looked a lot worse at once. "Hum!" Pingchuan Wang snorted coldly, pushed the door and went out. He wanted to see what happened. Close to the gate, he heard the screams. The smell of blood irritated his nose and made him frown. Not long. The king of hiragawa came to the gate and saw a scene that made him want to crack. In the direction of the gate, there are more than a dozen dead bodies lying, and the blood is still flowing. On the ground, hundreds of guards of the palace are fighting with 12 young people. No, to be exact, it was twelve young men who unilaterally slaughtered the palace guards. There are also several people watching the drama in the distance. When he saw the people watching the play, the anger of the king of hiragawa could not stop coming out. "Wang Yu The king of hiragawa roared. I didn''t expect his enemy three years ago. Wasn''t he attacking the rebels? How can he beat his palace with people? The king of hiragawa completely forgot that his news was blocked. He only knew that the Golden Elephant city had been held. He had no idea that the rebels had been destroyed. Moreover, the destruction was extremely rapid, and the leader Han Zuoliang was removed. "Are you going to rebel?" The king of Hirakawa''s voice was cold. He rushed into the palace and killed the palace guard. The king of Pingchuan put on a big hat. Others may be depressed, but his opponent is Wang Yu. He looked at the angry king of Pingchuan, and his mouth drew a smile: "Lord, when you attacked Tiancheng college three years ago, you should be ready for this day. By the way, Han Zuoliang took a step first and I''ll take you to see him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "Han Zuoliang is dead?" Pingchuan Wang looked at Wang Yu in disbelief. Han Zuoliang is a hero who dares to resist the imperial court. He has a large number of capable men and a strong army. Even the imperial court fought for three years and said he would die? However, the news that he got, more than ten days ago, the Golden Elephant city was able to hold on. Even if there is more than ten days of time difference, it will not let Han Zuoliang die? He did not know, Wang Yu used a small trick, and successfully deceived Han Zuoliang to come out of the mountain in person. As a result, Han Zuoliang was killed by Wang Yu, and his forces collapsed. These things have not spread in the world, even if the king of hiragawa is of noble status, he has not had time to get news. When he heard this news, Pingchuan Wang didn''t believe it. He looked at Wang Yu and said in a cold voice, "Wang Yu, do you know what your behavior is now? I am the Lord. Even if I am sorry for you, you have to report to the court. Only the court can convict me. If you attack the palace openly, your behavior is rebellion. " The king of Pingchuan especially emphasized the word "rebellion", which meant that Wang Yu understood that his identity was special and had been followed by the imperial court. "You don''t have to oppress me with the imperial court. Even if you are emperor Laozi, you don''t want to survive." Wang Yu light floating said a very rebellious words. It completely ignited the fighting will of the twelve disciples. They were more and more open, and their hand was a killing move. "Death! Five mountains Tower Watching his men die one by one, the king of hiragawa throws out the five mountain pagoda. The five mountains tower, which gathers the energy of the five mountains, is famous for its defensive ability. However, the ability of the five mountains is a big killer. When it falls down, the terrible power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "No! Set up Guo Hai, the head of the twelve nirvana, responded the fastest and gave the order. In addition, eleven people did not dare to slack off and stood in good positions one after another. Twelve people formed a whole, and their skills were superimposed together. "Twelve yuan Chen array!" The twelve people''s movements are not uniform, but each has its own movement. However, the breath of their twelve movements is linked together, and twelve colorful brilliant lights are blooming. They gather in the air and greet the five mountain Pagoda in the air. Boom! After a roar, the five mountain pagoda was also shot out. The king of Pingchuan, who looked on the other side, quickly recruited him and recalled the Wuyue pagoda to his hands. When the tower fell behind, a force of gravity hit him. He stepped back four or five steps before he could stop and looked at the twelve people in shock. With the power of the five mountains pagoda, he can hit a serious injury even in the later period of heaven and man. His cultivation is lower than that of the latter period of heaven and man, and he is basically dead. The twelve men in front of him were the strongest. In the later stage of Nirvana, they blocked his attack because of an inexplicable array. The twelve yuan Chen array has not yet dissipated, it is just a shock. Guo Hai''s twelve people are at most unstable in their internal mana. They are not stable at their feet and have no other discomfort. They calmly look at the king of Pingchuan. "It is worthy of Tiancheng college. All kinds of arrays emerge in endlessly. However, Ben Wang is not easy to deal with, either." The king of hiragawa also had to say a compliment and threw out the five mountain pagoda again. The tower of five mountains is a huge hammer. It falls to the great array again and again. Every time it falls, the heavy force will shake the array continuously, and the range is getting bigger and bigger. "Young master, Guo Hai, it seems that they can''t hold on any longer." Among the several people watching the war, Wang Yu was the most calm, and Qinyuan was worried. Wang Yu looked at it quietly and said: "don''t worry, if there is an accident, I will immediately hand." With Wang Yu''s words, Qinyuan is at ease. If you look at the battlefield, the array of twelve Guo Hai''s men is already in turmoil, and the array is on the verge of falling. Boom! The five mountain pagoda fell on the array again. Under the pressure of the mountains, the big array of twelve people held on to ten breaths. Click! First there was a crackle, and the first crack appeared on the array, and then the crack began to increase, increasing like a spider''s web. Click! CLICK! The array broke down completely. Guo Hai 12 people, exposed under the five mountains tower, four flash to avoid. Bang! The five mountain pagoda fell to the ground, and a large area collapsed. Guo Hai and others did not run far away and fell into a deep pit. It happened that the impact force of the tower and the ground rippled, and twelve people were the first to bear the brunt. Poof! Poof! Puff! Twelve people vomited out a mouthful of old blood and suffered internal injuries. The king of Pingchuan still didn''t want to let go of the twelve people. He urged the tower of five mountains to fly up and, under his control, fell again toward the twelve people. Seeing that twelve people were about to die under the five mountains tower, a strong light suddenly flew from afar. Whoosh! A sword Qi broke through the air and hit the five mountain pagoda. The tower of five mountains shakes for a while, and the pressure of Guo Hai and others is greatly reduced. They quickly condense the big array and beat the tower back."In front of me, do you take it for granted that you want to kill my disciples of Tiancheng college Wang Yu came out with his sword. Qinyuan, Gaole and others followed him. They looked at the king of Pingchuan with fierce light in their eyes. "Thank you, Dean." Guo Hai and others climbed out of the deep pit and expressed their thanks to Wang Yu. Wang Yu shook his head: "you are good already. The king of Pingchuan is also the peak of heaven and man, and has the best Lingbao. It''s good for you to hold off for such a long time. Go down, and I''ll leave the old man to me. " "Yes Guo Hai and others have no doubt about Wang Yu''s strength. Han Zuoliang, who was also the peak of heaven and man, died in the hands of the president, too? Asshole! Pingchuan Wang felt that he was underestimated. He looked at Wang Yu coldly and felt the breath of Wang Yu, but it was the late nirvana. When can Nirvana people so despise the true king of heaven and man. "Wang Yu, I''m not Han Zuoliang. I''m not caught in your trap easily. You can die for me!" Cold hum a, Pingchuan Wang hand heart a slip, two palms between more than a silver gun, gun body a shake, stabbed at Wang Yu. "Cloud gun!" Pingchuan King light drink a, in the hand silver spear repeatedly stabbed, Xiaguang Wandao. Wang Yu, fearless and fearless, charged ahead of time. Facing the silver spear of King Pingchuan, he sidestepped to avoid the tip of the gun. His sword was against the body of the gun and pressed against the king of Pingchuan. Pingchuan Wang fought with his spear and broke away Wang Yu''s sword. With the gun as a stick, he swept across the past. Wang Yu came to an iron plate bridge, avoided the body of the gun, and quickly got up and stabbed at the other side. The king of Hirakawa took up his silver spear and blocked his sword. Jingling! The two masters, just like ordinary people, put together their swordsmanship. They chased each other and were very busy. "Wang Yu, who is good at killing people." The king of Pingchuan praised Wang Yu. He retreated and the gun trembled. The virtual images of the Dragon appeared from behind. "Let you see, my royal dragon soul gun, die for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Oh! The sound of dragon singing fills the world. In the long spear of the king of Pingchuan, a dragon was shot out. The sound of dragon chanting was so powerful that the faint dragon power was vented. Although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, it is also a kind of dragon. The hand of the king of hiragawa belongs to the great magic power. It is the attack magic power obtained by the royal family in the inheritance of the gods. It is extremely powerful once it is used. "How strong!" Guo Hai and others suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the king of Pingchuan with a surprised look. The great magic power of the king of hiragawa is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability. The roaring dragon can swallow people up in one bite. Guo Hai and others secretly estimated that they would not be able to stop this move. Even if it is the twelve yuan Chen array, it will be broken in an instant. "It''s the magic power of the royal family of Daqin. Wang Yu is dead." There is a royal private army arrogant said, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes have a trace of irony, as if the person who killed Wang Yu is himself. Twelve nirvana is not willing to listen to, someone countered: "joke! What if you have great powers? My Dean, it''s not something you can think of with your little heads. " "Ha ha! Since you don''t believe it, let''s have a look. How can my lord kill your Dean? " The palace guard said confidently. Being swore by the palace guard, the twelve Nirvana can''t help but worry. After all, the other side is the peak of heaven and man, and the gap is obvious. If the president is defeated, it will be bad. The twelve men looked at each other and had made preparations. If there was a situation, they would set up an array to help the president at any time. In contrast, Qinyuan several people, there is not so much worry. On the other hand, in the face of Pingchuan King''s dragon soul gun, Wang Yu dare not be careless. He waved the long sword in his hand. The dragon pattern appeared on the sword, which was far more powerful than the king of Pingchuan and suppressed the dragon power to some extent. "Real dragon!" Pingchuan Wang from Wang Yu feel momentum, let him palpitation, and the attack, also had stagnation. After practising the dragon soul gun and cultivating the dragon dragon power, he knows better about the gap of the real dragon method. We should know that in the whole royal clan, only the successive emperors are qualified to enter the real dragon pool, understand the real dragon law, and exert the dragon power of the dragon soul gun to the best. The rest of the princes, princes and even the crown prince can only cultivate themselves. Most of them are Jiaolong method. Only Tianjiao, a demon with outstanding talent, can evolve Jiaolong method into real dragon method, which is rare in ten thousand years. He is just a king, that is to say, master the Dragon law. If you can get Wang Yu''s real dragon method, his strength can be even higher. Thinking of this, Pingchuan Wang''s eyes show a trace of greed. "Wang Yu, hand over the real dragon method. I can spare your life." The king of Pingchuan. Wang Yu eyebrows a pick, sarcastically looking at the Pingchuan King: "Pingchuan king, are you stupid? Give me a break? As if you could kill me! How ridiculous Wang Yu sneered and waved a sword. The sword spirit combined with the real dragon breath, tearing up the space, and instantly came to the king of Pingchuan. The head of Pingchuan Wang''s gun shook and nailed it to the sword Qi, which scattered the sword spirit. Both of them are tentative attacks, but they are not very powerful. Kill! I do not know who drank a sentence, two people again collided together. Under the exertion of their magic power, Jiaolong and the real dragon started a fight. The fierce energy dyed half of the sky red. The whole Tiancheng County, even the area near Tiancheng County, could feel the collision of the two breath. In the void, was like the virtual shadow of two dragon shaped creatures. "Who are the experts in the contest, and the scene is so powerful, is it a God?" Some people sigh. It''s no wonder that some people misunderstood it. It''s the fighting momentum between them. It''s so powerful that many people can feel the breath of depression. Ying Tai and Xue Yong, who led the army back to the imperial court, also noticed something different. "This is..." They looked at each other and saw the eagerness in each other''s eyes. Ying Tai is also a royal family. At a glance, he can see the origin of Jiaolong''s virtual shadow. However, Wang Yu''s real dragon appeared when Han Zuoliang fought. It''s not hard to guess. Jiaolong and the real dragon fight, Ying Tai can think that it was Wang Yu who found the king of Pingchuan. The last thing he wanted to see happened. On the contrary, Lu Feng scoffed. He finally found the reason for punishing Wang Yu, which was sent by Wang Yu himself. ¡­¡­ Boom! The two figures fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Two large pits were smashed out of the ground. Twelve Nirvana and Qinyuan, etc., pay close attention to the situation inside, and see the two figures gradually revealed. Wang Yu and Wang Chuan are both in a bit of a mess. Comparatively speaking, Wang Yu''s situation is even worse. The fall of King Pingchuan is the peak of heaven and man. Although Wang Yu is strong, it is difficult to defeat the king of Pingchuan only by top-level magic power. "Five Mountains tower, go!"After standing still, the king of Pingchuan didn''t rush up again, but the operator of the tower of five mountains smashed at Wang Yu. Different from dealing with twelve nirvana, the king of Pingchuan infused all his mana and exerted the power of the five mountain pagoda to its strongest. When the five mountains tower fell, the endless force twisted the space. "Baoding, go!" At this time, Wang Yu also no longer hide tucked in, took out the Baoding, control Baoding to fly up. Bang! When the two treasures collided, the Wuyue pagoda, the best Lingbao treasure, was not as good as the top treasure tripod. At the moment of collision, it was hit and flew. If Wang Yu had not unintentionally damaged the five mountain pagoda, it would have been destroyed directly. "Treasure!" The king of hiragawa suddenly opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. Don''t talk about him, even Qinyuan and others are gaping. They get along with Wang Yu for such a long time, they don''t know that there is a treasure in Wang Yu''s hands. "Damn it!" The king of Pingchuan did not hesitate to turn around and run away. How could Wang Yu let him go? A Dharma seal entered the Baoding, and the prestige of Baoding was pressed up. Ping Chuan Wang''s action, dull for a moment. Wang Yu hands more than a fire red feather, Phoenix powerful Xiang Yu, Wang Yu''s most powerful attack moves. "Phoenix law!" Wang Yu evolved the secret method of Phoenix and put it into Xiangyu. Fenghuang Xiangyu evolved into the true God of Phoenix and swallowed up the king of Pingchuan with the flame of burning the sky and swallowing the earth. Ah! The shrill scream made the people around him numb. Watching the king of Pingchuan helplessly, in the raging fire, was burned clean, turned into ashes. A generation of princes, Royal relatives, the king of hiragawa, dead! With Wang Yu''s big move, Baoding, Xiangyu and Wuyue pagoda fell into his hands one after another. His eyes looked at the palace guards, and the teeth of the guards were trembling. "Go away!" After the light words fell, the crowd scattered. Wang Yu, with Qinyuan and others, walked into the Pingchuan palace. Of course, it was not for the sake of killing. Wang Yu, the wife of the palace, held an attitude of letting go. And the wife of the palace, for the big devil like Wang Yu, is also far away. Wang Yu seized the housekeeper of the palace and ordered him to take him to the treasure house of the palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Palace treasure house. Wang Yu with the people came to this time, pushed open the door of the treasure house, people showed a look of joy. "So many treasures?" Guo Hai exclaimed, the rest of them were also stunned. The treasure of the palace really opened their eyes. Fire spirit flower! Thousand NiuGuo! Purple flame gold! ¡­¡­ A variety of exotic flowers and fruits, high-quality materials, a wide range of people''s attention. Wang Yu himself didn''t care about this kind of scene. He paid more attention to various kinds of gifted gems, and as the palace, there were quite a lot of them. What attracted his eyes most was a flower. It is a nine petals, petals crescent shaped, exuding a leisurely breath, like cold, but in the cold revealed a noble. September flower is a kind of genius treasure to absorb the moon. days, there are stars on Sunday, with days and months as the most important. The essence of sun and moon is the energy that the practitioners desire. They can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and have a great help in practicing. The nine petals of September flower take 1000 years for each petal to grow. Nine petals are 9000 years. You can imagine how much energy will be accumulated in the nine thousand year moon. If a practitioner has the right skills and absorbs the moon flower, he will surely improve his cultivation without any side effects, and his strength will be stronger because of Yuehua. Among Wang Yu''s group, Qinyuan is the most suitable one for practicing martial arts. Qinyuan is the body of Yinyue Xuannu, which is the most suitable for absorbing Yuehua. The Yuehua in September flowers can even help Qinyuan reach the heaven and human realm. If you reach the heaven and human realm, Qinyuan''s Yin moon Xuannu''s body can be completely consolidated. At that time, if Wang Yu lies in Qinyuan, he will not bring life crisis to Qinyuan, and he can also rush into the heaven and human realm with the help of Qinyuan''s Yin Yue Xuannu''s origin. In other words. A September flower can create two super heaven and man real kings. After all, with the particularity of Wang Yu and Qinyuan, it can definitely sweep the heaven and human realm. Even if it is a true God, it may not be able to fight. This is what he needs most. A few days ago, through a fight with Han Zuoliang, Wang Yu was rather afraid of the treasures of gods and decrees. Last time, Han Zuoliang, if it was not for a death elixir, he would have died in Han Zuoliang''s hands, the same thing, Wang Yu did not want to repeat. This is also why he chose to fight the king of Pingchuan instead of flying eagle sect after solving Han Zuoliang. Wang Pingchuan is not only close. What''s more, the king of hiragawa is just a prince. Even if there are gods and decrees, they will be left to the emperor, and most of them don''t have them. The flying eagle sect has produced several real gods, and the gods and decrees left behind are absolutely indispensable. Compared with the two, Pingchuan Wang belongs to soft persimmon. It is most appropriate for him to take the treasures of the palace, raise his own strength by several steps, and then seek revenge from the flying eagle clan. The September flower in front of him undoubtedly proves his correctness. After that, he picked off the rest of the flowers carefully Hearing this, Gao le and others came forward one after another, searching for treasures. The original accumulation of the palace treasure house, soon saw the bottom, 90% of all have people search, Wang Yu left with them. "The great devil has finally left." The family members of the Palace said a word with lingering fear. "Zhang Chen, hurry up, report to the court. The thief Wang Yu, together with the people of Tiancheng college, attacked and killed the king, and asked the court to send troops to Tiancheng county to exterminate the traitors." The princess took the lead to return to her senses and informed the private army of the palace. As the king of the dynasty, a certain amount of private army was allowed, and all the private army had official posts, but the salary was provided by the royal family. Although the prince is dead, but the princess is still there. Zhang Chen does not dare to hesitate. He turns to restrain a horse and goes straight to Xianyang city. Seeing off the private army Zhang Chen, the princess looked at the direction of Wang Yu''s departure and flashed a trace of hatred. "First my son, then my husband, hateful!" ¡­¡­ Wang Yu can roughly guess what happened in the palace, but he didn''t take it seriously. The people who survived from the palace of Pingchuan are the strongest, but the great friars of Yuanshen peak are unable to fly. Even if they use the fastest monster mount to reach Xianyang City, it will take nearly a month. During this period, Wang Yu pushed Qinyuan''s accomplishments to heaven and human realm, and with the help of Qinyuan''s physical double cultivation, he broke through heaven and man himself. At that time, as the true king of heaven and man, he will be able to traverse the whole universe, and he will have no rival unless the real God makes a move. Every time Wang Yu thought that he was about to break through the heaven and human realm, and was one step closer to returning to the holy land, his mood was a little excited. Along the way, Wang Yu rode on his horse and looked at the September flower in his hand from time to time."Young master, what kind of flower is this?" See Wang Yu has been holding September flowers, Qinyuan asked curiously, but also let other people''s eyes focus. Wang Yu smell speech to see Qinyuan one eye, this one eye, the eyeground showed a trace of fire. Qinyuan is also a Nirvana peak real person, induction is very sensitive, plus Wang Yu did not hide, Qinyuan see very clearly, suddenly blushed. Looking at Qinyuan''s shy appearance, Wang Yu also teased her and said, "this is September flower, which has grown for more than 9000 years and absorbed 9000 years of Yuehua. It can help you and me enter the heaven and human realm." What? Qin yuan was stunned, and the people around her were almost the same. A small flower has grown for 9000 years, and it has accumulated more than 9000 years of Yuehua, which can assist Qinyuan and Wang Yujin to ascend to heaven. This is no ordinary genius treasure, even compared with some magic medicine, it is not inferior. Wang Hu and Gao Le look at Qinyuan enviously. They are the peak of Nirvana, just like Qinyuan. However, it takes a period of time to accumulate to break through the heaven and human environment, but they can''t break through in a short time. Qinyuan can be one step ahead of them, but there is no envy in their hearts, but they can''t hide their envy. As for the twelve nirvana, they are better. They are in the late stage of nirvana. They do not feel sorry for their wish to reach the peak of nirvana in this life. Unlike others, Qinyuan thinks more. She knows her special constitution from Wang Yu''s mouth, and her body, which is more clear about Chu''s human environment, is equivalent to a kind of genius treasure for men. Before the world of heaven and man, her body is more attractive to men. If non divine mortals absorb her origin, they can directly cross a great realm. For example, Wang Yu in the later stage of Nirvana can go straight into the later period of heaven and man, but it does great harm to Qinyuan itself and threatens his life. Wang Yu will not choose. After heaven and man, although it will not improve the whole realm, it is not too far away. It will not damage Qinyuan''s body, how can Wang Yu give up this opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Baita Mountain, an ordinary hill, has no complex landform, there are not many monsters and beasts, and the cultivation is not high. On a fine day, a group of visitors were welcomed. Cover up a dozen men in the cave, and set up a group of men in the cave at the bottom of the mountain. The rest of the people did not blame this, but were safe outside the cave, alert to all parties. In the cave, a bright night pearl, hanging on the top of the cave, will be the original dark cave, appear to be a lot of bright. In September, it is not necessary to take the nine petals of the flower, but it is not necessary to take the nine petals to make the flower "Good!" Qinyuan took the petals and took a mouthful. The petals melt at the entrance of the flower. The most pure Yuehua flows into her and is absorbed and refined by her body. Her internal magic power is constantly enhanced. An hour later. During this period, the energy of the Yin moon Xuannu''s body poured into Wang Yu''s body. Wang Yu''s Yin God increased, his magic power increased, and his accomplishments rose like a rocket class. From the late stage of Nirvana, Wang Yu rushed into the nirvana peak. The Yin God reached the extreme, but it did not stop. Yang Qi was born, entered the early days of heaven and man, and became the real king. Finally, his realm was fixed at the limit of the early days of heaven and man, and his growth stopped. His magic power was extremely solid, such as the realm of Qinyuan, which had a solid foundation. After accumulating, he could rush into the middle period of heaven and man. The original energy of Yin Yue Xuan Nu''s body is so magical. What''s more, after the birth of Yang God, Wang Yu''s imperial purple mansion became more magnificent. The chaotic aura of chaos beads nourished Yang God and made Wang Yu grow a trace of divinity. Different from Qinyuan, the nine gods. Wang Yu''s divinity was influenced by his practice of "Hunyuan Daojing", which was more about the breath of ancient demons. Although there was at least a hint of it, it made him more noble than other gods. The state of refining body flow also broke through Tiangang state. His body is full of vigorous Qi and stronger physique. One blow is enough to smash mountains and rivers. If he reaches the extreme of Tiangang state, he can kill gods. His practice of "Hunyuan Daojing" also changed from five elements to eight trigrams. When he never practiced, his body was like one, and then it was divided into two parts. Liangyi gave birth to three talents, and three talents turned into four images. The four images gave birth to five elements, and the five elements acted as eight trigrams. Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang, Wu Xing, and another eight trigrams. Wang Yu''s body, like a complete road system, with the characteristics of the devil. If you practice from eight trigrams to five elements, five elements to four images Until again, the body as one, such as Hunyuan, is the real demon body. Heaven and earth, the universe, let me roam! However, the complete demon spirit body is still too far away for him. At this time, he has only a trace of demon spirit breath, which is enough for him to sweep all over the world. Even if he enters the divine realm, it is not a soft persimmon to be slaughtered by others. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. After the rain, Wang Yu hugged Qinyuan and lay on the soft blanket. Qinyuan fell asleep in front of Wang Yu''s chest. There were tears around his eyes and a smile around his mouth. Wang Yu stroked Qinyuan''s delicate body, and her eyes were filled with love. Qinyuan, finally completely belongs to him, the woman who followed him since childhood and accompanied him through the most difficult days. He secretly vowed that he would not let anyone hurt Qinyuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Qin state, outside Xianyang City, in ten li Pavilion. Emperor Qin personally led all the civil and military officials to welcome the officers and soldiers who returned victoriously. However, apart from Emperor Qin, there were not many officials who were really happy about the victory of the army. In particular, the two princes looked very unhappy. They tried their best to make Ying Tai attack Han Zuoliang, not to make him meritorious, but to make him open the way for them. Even for this, he also secretly inserted his subordinates, dragging Ying Tai down. It never occurred to me that Wang Yu was killed on the way. He took the people from Tiancheng college to assist Ying Tai and sweep the whole Tiancheng county to help Ying Tai establish his meritorious deeds. Let Qin Tianzi welcome Ying Tai back with the high standard of ten li Pavilion. It is no doubt that he announced to the public that he attached great importance to Ying Tai, which also made a group of Ministers'' eyes fall on Ying Tai, making them more than a strong enemy. To Wang Yu dark two people. "Newspaper!" The bodyguard, who inquired about the news, quickly ran back to the Emperor Qin and knelt on one knee: "Your Majesty, the army of your highness and general Xue is ten miles away. It will not be long before you arrive." Hearing the speech, the emperor of Qin burst out laughing: "all love Qing, follow me to meet the victorious officers and men." With that, the Emperor Qin took the lead and walked out of the Shiliting. Other civil and military officials followed closely, and a group of people stood on the official road. Step on it! The sound of horse''s hooves rang out, and hundreds of thousands of troops advanced steadily, and soon appeared in front of the public. Ying Tai and Xue Yong did not expect such a high standard of greeting. Seeing that the emperor was also there, they led all the officers and soldiers to dismount and quickly came to worship. "Ladies and gentlemen, please rise. You are the meritorious officials of our country. Some of the etiquette is simple. Although I went to the city." The emperor of Qin himself led them back to Xianyang city. In the cheers of the people, they returned to the palace. Duwei and above officers and men came to the hall of the court. The emperor of Qin was at the top of the list and rewarded the generals below. "Your Majesty, I have something important to report." Just as the officials cheered, Lu Feng stood up. Ying Tai and Xue Yong secretly called it bad, but it was impossible to stop them. The emperor of Qin frowned. This kind of celebration is indeed a bit of a disappointment. However, Lu Feng was also a meritorious minister. He still kept his face and said, "Lu Aiqing, what do you need to report now?" "Your Majesty, I also know that it is not appropriate to break this time of national celebration, but..." Lu Feng also knew how to be proper. He did not come up to say yes. Instead, he made some preparations. As soon as his words changed, his look became firm: "this matter is about the life and death of the king of Pingchuan. I can''t help but say it." "It''s about the life and death of Pingchuan king! Tell me. " The Emperor Qin also looked squarely at it. "Your Majesty, our army won this time thanks to the help of Wang Yu and some disciples of Tiancheng college. First, Wang Yu laid out eight array in the Golden Elephant city to defend the Golden Elephant city..." Lu Feng told the whole story of his victory in the war one by one. Although he said it in detail, it also made the officials excited, but there is a question, is it related to the life and death of the king of hiragawa? The Emperor Qin was impatient. "Lu Feng, stop talking nonsense and focus on the point." Third prince Ying Kuo couldn''t help beating him. Seeing this, Lu Feng quickly made a long story short: "Tiancheng college, which has been closed for three years, rushed out of the lake. The first battle was to revenge Han Zuoliang. Wang Yu killed Han Zuoliang himself because Han Zuoliang besieged Tiancheng college three years ago, and Wang Pingchuan was among them." "On the way back, he seems to be heading for the palace of Pingchuan. Wei Chen is worried that the king of Pingchuan will be his next target." Lu Feng finished, and the court was silent. No one had thought that the people who had helped the most by enlisting the rebels in the imperial court were likely to become their enemies. You know, the prince is a relative of the emperor. He is good at killing his relatives and treason. Just when people were guessing what the emperor had done, the eunuch in charge next to him got the news from the young eunuch. He went to the ear of Emperor Qin and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, Zhang Chen from Pingchuan palace asks to see you." After all, the emperor of Qin was the king of a country, and soon came back to God and said indifferently, "Xuanzhang enters the palace in the morning!" Not long. Zhang Chen went into the hall and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the king has been killed. Please arrest the murderer and uphold justice for the king." Boom! Zhang Chen''s words, like a bomb, exploded in the court. If the former Lu Feng, can only be regarded as skeptical, Zhang Chen is to bring the results, or bad results. The king of Pingchuan, the younger brother of Emperor Qin, was thus killed. everyone looked at the emperor of Qin. Under the competition of the imperial power, the brotherhood of the prince was like a bubble. At first, he killed many of his brothers in order to ascend the throne. Pingchuan Wang could survive and see the feelings of the two brothers. Now that the king of Hirakawa is killed, how will the emperor, as his elder brother, decide.Qin Tianzi heard the speech, silent down, relying on the back of the chair, fingers beating the armrest, everyone can feel the emperor''s anger, burning! Look at me, I see you, and dare not speak. The third prince Ying Kuo came out with a sneer and bowed his head and said, "father, his Wang Yu killed his royal relatives openly. Such a bold act is a provocation to the court. The son''s minister suggested that Wang Yu be arrested and punished as soon as possible." "Good! Uncle Huang is the face of my court. He dares to do it. It can be seen that he has not paid attention to the imperial court. If it is not eliminated, it will show the majesty of our court. " The eldest prince Ying frame also went to the front. The two princes opened their mouths and attracted the lower part. Dozens of Ministers offered to ask the emperor to kill Wang Yu. Even the emperor of Qin was calm and angry by Wang Yu''s actions. His intention to kill Wang Yu ignited in his heart. As for Wang Yu''s contribution to the army''s expedition against Han Zuoliang, he left him behind. Or, in his opinion, it was not Wang Yu who helped the army, but the army who helped Wang Yu revenge. Under such circumstances, he did not appreciate the imperial court and wanted to kill the king. He was absolutely bold and unforgivable: "Ying Kuo!" "Father, no!" Looking at the Emperor Qin to give orders, Ying Tai quickly stood out. He said bluntly: "at the beginning, 300000 troops rushed directly into the Golden Elephant city. Wang Yu, with only a few arrays, and a dozen of his men, not only blocked, but also completely destroyed each other, and his own people did not appear any casualties. He also killed Han Zuoliang and king of Heping Chuan, the peak of heaven and man. He is not easy to deal with. Think twice and do it! " Ying Tai''s words came from the bottom of my heart. Unfortunately, the angry Emperor Qin didn''t pay attention to him. He gave a cold glance and yelled: "take Yingtai down. You are not allowed to step out of the mansion without my permission." The bodyguards come forward, regardless of Ying Tai''s struggle, and leave the court with people. The prince, who had won the victory, was cold before he was rewarded? Civil and military officials have different eyes and different minds. But Emperor Qin ignored them. He said to Ying Kuo, "go and ask the five elders of the clan to exterminate the thieves. With the assistance of government officials all over the country, we must let the thieves who killed the king of Pingchuan." "The children obey the orders." Ying Kuo replied with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Luzhou County District, on the edge of a county. A group of more than ten people entered the inn, led by a couple of men and women, the most dazzling, two people''s bodies exude a spirit like general, noble can not be violated. So that the surrounding customers, do not feel the distance, look up to them. However, Wang Yu and Qinyuan were promoted to heaven and man. After the breakthrough, they left Tiancheng county with them and headed for Luzhou county where the flying eagle clan was located. He left for a month, but he didn''t know what happened to him. In order to deal with him, Emperor Qin ordered the whole country and sent five royal elders. Today''s Wang Yu, even if know, also do not take the matter. In the current Fanyu, Wang Yu has no fear, unless there is a real God to fight with him, but is there a real God hiding in Fanyu? Wang Yu himself had doubts. Just like Chu Feng, although he is a true God, he may have been hiding for so many years in every realm, and other true gods may not have this possibility. The most likely place to have true gods is the top five forces. Feiyingzong is one of them. Although there were doubts, he could not stop Wang Yu from destroying the flying eagle sect. Even if there was a real God, he was confident to fight with him even if it was true God. However, Wang Yu was not in a hurry, and went straight to the flying eagle sect. Instead, after making a room in the inn, he sent people around to inquire about the news of the flying eagle sect. In the room, the twelve Nirvana sent out by Wang Yu brought the information back. Feiyingzong was ready to recruit disciples and lowered the standard, which attracted people from Luzhou county and even the counties near Luzhou county. Although feiyingzong lost a lot of money three years ago, the camel was bigger than the horse. In Luzhou county and its surrounding areas, feiyingzong is still a gold lettered signboard and a holy land of practice in the hearts of many people. "Is there any standard for the Apprenticeship of the flying eagle sect?" Wang Yu asked. Guo Hai replied: "originally, the highest age for feiyingzong to recruit disciples was no more than 16 years old. Now it has been extended to 20 years old. Originally, it should be at least 12 times of Tiandi bridge, but now it can be more than 10 times a week." The reduction of double-layer standard is enough to show that the flying eagle sect urgently needs fresh blood to fill the sect and quickly cultivate experts. I think it is the loss three years ago, which makes the high-level of feiyingzong feel anxious. After listening to Guo Hai''s words, Wang Yu clearly showed a smile. At the bottom of his heart, he had a bold idea, and a smile appeared on his lips. Looking at Wang Yu''s evil smile, twelve nirvana, Qinyuan, Gaole and others all mourned for the future of the flying eagle sect. If you provoke this killer, don''t want to have a good life. ¡­¡­ Feiying mountain, the most majestic peak and the most famous mountain in Luzhou County, consists of five peaks. No other, just because of the flying eagle Sect on Feiying mountain, it is famous throughout the country, even outside the state of Qin. When the three-year recruitment meeting of feiyingzong is coming, there are many people outside the Feiying mountain. Many people bought tents and camped at the foot of the lowest mountain, waiting for the recruitment meeting of the flying eagle sect to begin and show themselves. On a clear morning. Dang Dang Dang! The sound of gongs being knocked down from the mountain and passed into everyone''s ears. All the boys and girls quickly got up and came to the foot of the mountain. In the crowd, there was a young man with ordinary appearance and low cultivation, with a vicious smile at the corners of his mouth. It was Wang Yu who was ready to do something. He changed his name to Wang Muyang again. He wanted to break into the interior of the flying eagle sect, reverse the big array of the flying eagle sect, and then killed the flying eagle sect. No one can imagine that there is a real dragon or a destructive dragon among a group of worshippers. Wang Yu hidden in the crowd, with the crowd into the mountains, came to the flying eagle clan gate, they stopped. Because there are eight disciples of the flying eagle sect standing in front of them. Looking at a group of disciples, the eight found many eighteen nine and many ten and eleven martial arts. Eight has a trace of disdain on his face. If it had not been for the loss of many strong people in the zongmen high-level three years ago, they would not have recruited these wastes. Alas, a few people sighed and hid their disdain. The leader, Lang Sheng said, "if you want to join the flying eagle sect, you need to pass three passes. The first level is to climb the mountain road, which is the peak in front of you. People who climb to the top of the mountain can carry out the second level. " Listening to the disciples of the flying eagle sect, the first level seems very simple, but intuition tells everyone that things will never be so simple. Sure enough, when they stepped into the mountain road, they felt the power of tens of thousands of kilograms and suppressed their shoulders. There is a gravity array hidden in the peak. Generally, the people who take part in the examination are all martial arts. They don''t step into the level of friars. They move slowly in the face of large array.Except for one person. Wang Yu, who has broken through heaven and man in cultivation and has combat power comparable to that of a real God, would be troubled by a small array? The reason why he didn''t show up was that when he stepped into the flying eagle sect, he realized that the array around the flying eagle sect had reached level 5. Level 5 array, it can threaten Zhenshen. Wang Yu was lucky that he didn''t rush into the flying eagle sect. Otherwise, the five level array would be enough for him to drink. Of course, if it''s only level five array, it can''t stop Wang Yu. But the appearance of level five array shows that there is a real God in the flying eagle sect. It may be hiding in some secret place to avoid the peep of heaven. There are many religious sects in the holy land. The purpose is to help the clan to tide over the difficulties when they encounter the crisis of exterminating the clan. They can''t do anything at ordinary times. Because the real God''s hand is bound to lead to the peep of heaven. Once it is found by the way of heaven, it will be sent directly to the divine realm. Wang Yu had a big feud with the flying eagle clan. If he attacked the flying eagle sect, it was bound to be an action to destroy the sect and attract the true God. However, he was not afraid. If the real God added a five level array, Wang Yu could not guarantee it. What he has to do is to control the formation without the knowledge of others. Even if he can''t control it, he has to destroy it. He hid in the crowd and climbed to the top of the mountain. No one noticed him. He waited at the top of the mountain with peace of mind. The people who took part in the examination continued to climb to the top of the mountain, and the night gradually came. "You have passed the first level. The second level will be held tomorrow. You can have a rest in the cave for one night." The disciple of the flying eagle sect said a word and turned away. Left a group of people, obediently set up a tent, for the next day''s assessment, they went to bed early, snoring became the only sound in the dark night. Until late at night, a figure quietly left the top of the mountain, under the protection of the night, swam in the edge of the flying eagle clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 An elder of nirvana. Speaking of it, he was able to become the elder of the flying eagle sect with Nirvana cultivation. In fact, he had an inseparable relationship with Wang Yu. You know. The position of the elder is reserved for the true king of heaven and man. The rest, even if they are Nirvana peak real people, can only be the hall leader at most. However, three years ago, at Tiancheng college, almost all the Tianren of the flying eagle sect were killed. There was no real king of heaven and man in the vacant position of elder, so he had to choose some powerful Nirvana peak real people. Qin Liang is one of them. The external level 5 array of the flying eagle sect can only be opened when encountering a strong enemy. It is a kind of decoration on weekdays. However, this kind of decoration, as the last site of the clan, naturally needs defense. The five level array of flying eagle sect has eight array bases, which are guarded by eight elders. They control the array base at critical moments and become a large array. Therefore, the position of these elders is very important. Every day, in addition to his practice, he looks at one of the array bases, and he is also happy with it. The array base of the five level array is five special excellent spiritual treasures. Accompanied by the best spirit treasure every day, his practice progress is obvious, and now he is the peak of nirvana. Two of the eight elders who guarded the eight battle bases like him had already been promoted to heaven and man, and the others were not too far behind. "Today is the day for the clan to recruit disciples. I don''t know how many young heroes come to join us in the flying eagle sect!" Qin Liang said with pride that he was optimistic about the future of the flying eagle sect. Despite the fact that the heaven and man of the sect nearly disappeared three years ago, but the details are still there. Relying on the array base of the five level array, two more heavenly and human statues were created in three years. In a few years, the flying eagle sect is bound to gather together again. It is not a dream to reshape the glory. He looked at the gourd in front of him, his eyes were hot, the best Lingbao, if given to him, his strength would soar a lot. It''s a pity. This is the best Lingbao. It belongs to zongmen. It is also the base of the five level array. It is not easy to move. Qin Liang suddenly laughed: "array base! Who dares to snatch the treasures of the flying eagle sect "I dare!" As soon as Qin Liang''s voice fell, he hit his face with a voice. Qin Liang was picked down and suddenly looked up. He found a young man standing in front of him, and the man''s eyes were tightly watching the treasure gourd in the middle of the room. "Lingbao fire gourd, good thing!" Wang Yu exclaimed, ignoring Qin Liang''s angry eyes. Qin Liang lenglengleng in front of is a young man, the heart has despised, then angry flame. The base of feiyingzong''s level 5 array is forbidden area of zongmen, and only a few high-level people can enter. A boy who didn''t know where he came from was the biggest insult to him when he appeared at the place where he was guarding Lingbao fire gourd. "Boy, die!" He did not care to ask the identity of the visitors. In his eyes, those who rashly intruded here, in addition to several high levels of the clan, would surely die even if they were the patriarch''s parents and children. Therefore, his hand is also a sharp, merciless, Nirvana peak of magic power surging out, palm like fire, to burn Wang Yu. Wang Yu induction, that a burning feeling, toward him, sneer a minute. Ordinary Nirvana peak, not to mention today''s Wang Yu, is a breakthrough, can also seconds kill, let alone now. He did not see any big action. With a big wave of his hand, the endless flame was absorbed by him in the palm of his hand. Then, under Qin Liang''s shocked eyes, he fought back. The fire was burning and killing. Before a scream was made, the man was already dead. Wang Yu didn''t care about killing a real person at Nirvana peak. His eyes turned to Lingbao fire gourd again, but he didn''t take it away in a hurry. After all, as the base of the five level array, whether it is the Lingbao huohulu or other treasures, it is bound to be controlled and refined by the big array. He rashly sent out Lingbao fire gourd, no doubt in telling the other side, big array has a problem. In this way, before he controls the big array, it will cause the response of the flying eagle sect, and then the event is not good. However, although he could not directly take away the Lingbao fire gourd, he was not helpless. In his previous life, he was a strong quasi emperor in the holy land, and the means he mastered was not comparable to others. Wang Yu was very careful. He set up an array around the Lingbao fire gourd, but didn''t start it. After doing this, he pulled off one of his hair, saying something in his mouth. In a moment, the hair he pulled out was shining and shining. When it fell to the ground, it was even more brilliant. as like as two peas, Wang Yu was just like a man. Qin Liang was just like him. Outside, Wang Yu made friends with a monkey clan power in his previous life, and the magic power he got from his hands reached the level of Tiangang by refining his body flow and possessed the divinity, which made him qualified to perform.At present, this magic power can''t be more suitable. He and "Qin Liang" looked at each other with a smile, quietly left the wooden house, and turned to other array bases. ¡­¡­ Flying Eagle sect, Southeast. A Nirvana peak real man, guarding a magic sword of the highest level of spiritual treasure, was raided and blasted into dust during the practice of closed eyes. ¡­¡­ Flying Eagle clan, just south. The elder who was guarding the base of the array still did not respond, so he was killed and burned, and replaced the original master with a hair. ¡­¡­ Flying Eagle sect, southwest ¡­¡­ During the night, Wang Yu secretly killed the guard elder of the five level array of flying eagle sect and replaced him with his body. No one in the whole clan knew about it. How can they think that someone boldly broke into the flying eagle sect to make trouble? After the last array base was taken down, Wang Yu finally showed a grim smile: "all the array bases are blocked by my array and can be controlled by me at any time. This array no longer belongs to the flying eagle sect, but is surnamed Wang." If the array base is controlled, it is equal to five levels of large array, which has been collected by Wang Yu. With the five level array, plus Wang Yu''s own strength, the real God of the flying eagle clan, he also has the confidence to win the battle. The rest is to choose a suitable time, the high-level of the eagle clan will be destroyed. Before that, he also contacted the twelve Nirvana and Qinyuan at the foot of the mountain. It still needs some people to cooperate with this event. And after everything is arranged. Wang Yu took part in the second stage of the feiyingzong''s apprenticeship meeting. The so-called downhill road is to arrange some fierce beasts to block the way. Wang Yu and the first level general, smoothly through the second pass, waiting for the third day of the third pass. And this sword pavilion time, also let Qinyuan and others quietly appear in some corners of the flying eagle clan, waiting for Wang Yu''s order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 The third test is comprehension. The most important thing about the recruitment of disciples is the understanding ability of the other side, which has become the focus of the last level. Wang Yu and others, waiting for the third level. The difference is that other people are waiting to pass the third level and become the disciples of the flying eagle sect, and he has to make a difficulty in the third level. Looking at a group of people around him, he sighed: these people have worked hard to advance into the three passes, but found that the ancestral gate has been destroyed. The gap in their hearts can be imagined. However, Wang Yu has no choice but to send out his arrow. He can only say in his heart that he is sorry. The third level is the last one, so almost all the elders of the outer gate of the flying eagle sect have come. Under the eyes of the people, an elder stood up and came to them and said, "the third test is the invisibility of all. Please look at it The elder raised his hand, and the crowd looked for his finger direction. Eight stone walls appear in people''s sight, on which are written various martial arts classics and illustrations. "Each of the eight stone walls has its own martial arts. What you have to do is to select a martial art within half an hour, and practice as high as possible to a high level. Those with high insight are the disciples of the flying eagle sect." When the elder had finished speaking, most of them joined in. Why most people? It is because there is a person standing in the crowd, without any action, the other people have gone to see the stone wall, only he is still standing there, smiling at the invigilator outside the door elders. Stand out from the crowd, the most noticeable. What''s more, Wang Yu is such a big person, it can''t be ignored. "Who is that? Why don''t you learn martial arts. You know, even if you can''t get into the flying eagle sect, learning a high-level martial arts will be of great benefit to the future. " Asked the invigilator. Wang Yu looked at the eight stone walls, and then glanced at the elders on the scene. He said with a smile, "can these eight martial arts resist the collapse of the flying eagle sect?" Brush! After Wang Yu''s voice fell, all the people''s eyes looked at the past in unison. Quiet! The scene was silent for a time, and everyone held their breath, staring at Wang Yu. For a time, it was unbelievable. In the territory of the flying eagle sect, who is it to say that the flying eagle clan has been destroyed? Even the elders and deacons of the flying eagle sect at the scene also had a cold face. Looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, some were cold and some were murderous. "Presumptuous!" Invigilator elder is direct reprimand, stride toward Wang Yu. The vigor of Yuanshen state was sent out from the invigilator''s body, which made many people breath. The examinees looked at the invigilator in awe. At the same time, they also paid a silent tribute to Wang Yu. "Ha ha, stupid one." "I don''t know how my brain grows. I don''t want to slander feiyingzong in the territory of feiyingzong. In front of so many people, who does he think he is?" "If the invigilator is only an external elder, he has the accomplishments of the great monk of the yuan God. What about the inner door? I''m looking forward to it. " "Don''t wait! Want to see how that kid dies! A warrior of ten levels dare to make trouble in the flying eagle sect, just as he is a member of Tiancheng college? " "Say less! Here, Tiancheng college can''t mention it. " Looking at Wang Yu''s arrogance, and seeing the invigilator''s anger, the students who participated in the examination talked about it one after another. Most of them wanted to know how Wang Yu would die? Wang Yu straight body, will invigilate the elder''s momentum, look at each other indifferently. That contemptuous gesture, as if he is not blindly looking at the elder of the flying eagle clan, but looking at a mole ant, a relatively large mole ant. The invigilator was disdainful. "Looking for death!" Invigilator elder can''t bear any more, raised his hand to catch Wang Yu in the past. Wang Yu shows the state is ten levels of the state, invigilator elder did not put in the eye, the hand seems to be vicious, in fact, did not make much effort. In his eyes, it doesn''t take much effort to kill a Wang Yu. Wang Yu chuckled and did not see any movement. The Qi and blood on his body shook, and the approaching momentum was shattered by him. "As you are not my opponent, all of you are on together. I don''t pay attention to it. Go and call out all the high-level people in the inner door." Wang Yu is proud of all the heroes, and the cold opportunity to kill him spreads from his body. The people present, can feel the cold breath, around the whole body, shocked looking at Wang Yu, it seems that it is not as simple as ten levels. "Who are you The invigilator asked coldly. Such a powerful master of refining body flow is by no means a simple figure. The invigilator''s heart is heavy. Several other elders and deacons got up one after another, and the disciples retreated to one side and looked at what happened in front of them. Looking at these people, did not hand in the inner door elder''s plan, Wang Yu saw this shook his head.Seeing Wang Yu''s contemptuous attitude, the invigilator and others got angry and took out the means of attack to submerge Wang Yu. Nearly ten great monks of the yuan God struck in front of those examiners. However, fall into Wang Yu''s eyes, it is so unbearable. Wang Yu bows his front legs and stretches his hind legs. He blows out with a fist. His fist rubs the air and makes a huge fireball. Under the impact of fireball, the attack of more than ten elders and deacons was instantly defeated, and then fell towards the elders. Boom! The eight figures flew out upside down. After landing, they had no life. They were the deacons of the outer gate, and the middle cultivation of the yuan God. Six of them survived, but their condition was not so good. Half of their lives were gone, and their faces were pale and gloomy. Hiss! The examiners took a breath of cold air. In their eyes, the supreme monk of the yuan God was in the hands of the man in front of them, so vulnerable. It''s unbelievable! Wang Yu looked at the surviving elder of the flying eagle clan and said faintly, "go and call all the people of the flying eagle sect out. It is said that the dean of Tiancheng college, Wang Yu comes to seek revenge, and the flying eagle clan should be destroyed." While speaking, Wang Yu slipped on his face and showed his true colors. In the main hall, all the flying eagle clan members and apprentices felt their breath stagnated for a while, and looked at Wang Yu strangely. The gratitude and resentment between zongmen and Tiancheng college are almost well known. I can also think that the people of Tiancheng college will seek revenge, but I didn''t expect that the Dean would go to the eagle sect alone to seek revenge. Is he not able to see the flying eagle clan, or is he really confident that he can sweep the flying eagle clan! "Good thief, wait. I''m going to invite the patriarch and the elders to come here. If you have seed, don''t run away!" Invigilator elder, put a few cruel words, turned out of the hall, straight to the inner door. The rest of the people, secretly looking at Wang Yu. Among them, the most complicated mood is the examiners. They have worked hard for such a long time, and have reached the third level. They are about to become the disciples of the flying eagle sect. However, the flying eagle sect has encountered the greatest crisis. They are helpless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Flying Eagle clan, the main hall of the inner gate. The new patriarch Qiu Tangbai and the elders of the clan discuss about Tiancheng college. Feiyingzong is very powerful in the state of Qin. If you want to get some information, it is not much worse than the princes and nobles. It may even be faster and more detailed. A few days ago, they got news from Tiancheng county. Wang Yu took some people from Tiancheng college out of the mountain. The first thing he did was to assist the imperial army to attack Han Zuoliang and defeat him. Wang Yu personally led to Han Zuoliang. More astonishing is that Wang Yu killed Han Zuoliang, and then killed the king of Pingchuan. The two pieces of news were more than one. The first one is Han Zuoliang''s rebels. Although they only rebelled for two or three years, they have been entrenched for decades. They have deep roots and strong strength. It took three years for the imperial army to win. Wang Yu, with only a dozen people, gave advice to the army of the imperial court and solved the rebels. He killed Han Zuoliang and made great contributions to the court. The last one, Wang Yu killed the king of Pingchuan and completely offended the imperial court. What''s more, the imperial court paid close attention to the great achievement in front of him. He ordered the whole country to search for his trace. He sent five elders of the royal family to attack and kill Wang Yu. Wang Yu, can be regarded as the target of hunting. However, before that, the flying eagle sect will probably face Wang Yu''s revenge, which is also the reason why qiutangbai called all the elders together. In the main hall, in addition to the new patriarch Qiu Tangbai, there are nine elders, including the previous patriarch Gu. "Ladies and gentlemen, the enemy is coming. What''s the solution?" Qiu Tang Bai asked in a consultative tone. Wang Yu, together with his Tiancheng college, has long been a big problem for the flying eagle sect. Han Zuoliang and king of peace in Sichuan are not ordinary people, but they are still dead in Wang Yu''s hands. No one knows how much Wang Yu''s means are. Also because of unclear, more people fear. "Ha ha, autumn patriarch, you are the patriarch. You know the details of the clan, but we flying eagle sect are afraid of a king Yu?" Under the stage, there is a sarcastic opening, it is the ousted former patriarch Gu. Three years ago, the clan suffered heavy losses, and his patriarchal position was removed and replaced by qiutangbai. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t mind at all. In the face of Qiu Tangbai''s question, he made a decisive irony, but he still kept a trace of vigilance for Wang Yu in his heart. However, as he said, there is no need to be afraid of Wang Yu in the territory of flying eagle sect. Qiu Tangbai glanced at him and said indifferently: "elder Gu, I never doubt the ability of Zong clan. What I want is to guard against his attack to avoid unnecessary casualties. After all, he has the battle power of the heaven and man peak. Except for the three real kings of heaven and man, the rest of the flying eagle sect are not rivals. If he has a black hand on others, it will bring great harm to the flying eagle clan Big loss. " The hall was quiet after the words of qiutangbai fell. Even the former patriarch no longer spoke sarcasm and looked dignified. The news from the outside was really disturbing. "What does the Lord mean?" "I mean to announce the closure of the mountain after the recruitment. Let the imperial court deal with Wang Yu first. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. " "I agree!" "I agree!" "I..." Several high-level people deliberated on the decision. Seeing that the new patriarch Qiu Tangbai''s decision was to be passed, the door of the hall was knocked. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The voice is very urgent, let Qiu Tangbai frown. As early as before, he had told us that there were important things to discuss in the hall, so don''t disturb if you have nothing important to do. "Come in!" Begonia cypress indifferent way. Get the Lord''s response, creak, the main hall door is slowly pushed open, see several elders of the outer door with injuries running in. Seeing this, Qiu Tangbai and a group of high-level officials had a bad feeling in their hearts. On hearing the invigilator''s elder, he said, "master, elders, it''s not good. Wang Yu of Tiancheng college has come and said that he wants to destroy the flying eagle sect. We, the external elders, are invincible. We have come to ask for help." Senior elders looked at each other in an awkward atmosphere. Just now they talked about closing the mountain, watching the tiger fight, watching Wang Yu and the imperial court falling out, but they didn''t expect to make trouble from them first. Among several high-level officials, Mr. Gu seemed a little excited. His son and his position were all due to the disappearance of Wang Yu. In the flying eagle clan, there was no one who hated Wang Yu more than the old patriarch. Hearing that Wang Yu appeared in the flying eagle sect, his first reaction was to go and kill Wang Yu in person. However, the fall was once the Lord of a clan. He soon calmed down and asked, "how many people have come?" "Only Wang Yu." The invigilator felt guilty. Some people in the outer gate don''t know, but they just got the news. Wang Yu''s fighting power is chasing the peak of heaven and man. How can Wang Yu''s opponents be some of the crooked melons and cracked dates in the outer gate."Good! What a daring Wang Yu, how dare to rush into the flying eagle clan alone? He''s looking for death Hearing that Wang Yu was the only one, the former patriarch Gu couldn''t help it. He got up angrily and wanted to kill Wang Yu. Qiu Tangbai quickly stopped the man: "elder Gu, don''t be impulsive!" "Get out of the way!" The former patriarch Gu glared at qiutangbai. Under the momentum of heaven and man''s peak, qiutangbai wavered. Three years ago, except for the two old Tianren and the former patriarch Gu, the remaining Tianren died in Tiancheng college. Now, including the patriarch Qiu Tangbai and the rest of the elders, who can become heaven and man, have been trained by the whole clan for three years. However, in three years, their growth was limited. The highest Begonia cypress is also the mid-term limit of heaven and man. Near the level of breaking through the later stage, other elders are wandering in the early and middle stages. When the momentum of the former patriarch Gu went down, Qiu Tangbai and others were hard to resist. Under pressure, Qiu Tangbai glared at the former patriarch and said, "first of all, I am the patriarch. You should listen to me, unless you want to betray the clan?" After taking office, Gu Zongzhu''s breath was restrained, but he still glared at Qiu Tang Bai. At this time, Qiu Tangbai showed his great momentum. Even if there was a gap in the realm, he did not shrink back: "secondly, Wang Yu killed Han Zuoliang and King Heping Chuan, which can prove that he has the highest fighting power of heaven and man. I am afraid that Gu Chang alone will be defeated. I will ask two supreme masters to help, and elder Gu can go first, but don''t blindly resist. Wait for the two lords and the three together The power, cut off Wang Yu, to ensure that everything is safe. " What Qiu Tangbai said was reasonable. Unfortunately, he underestimated the hatred of Wang Yu from the previous patriarch Gu. He couldn''t listen to him at all. He just remembered that he could go first. He decisively bypassed qiutangbai and went straight to the examination place outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Look at these walls! If you don''t look, you won''t have a chance to see it later. " The third level assessment of the land, Wang Yu laughs at the humanity. The students who took part in the third level examination unconsciously looked at the eight stone walls and grasped the time to memorize martial arts. I don''t know why, in their hearts, they actually suspected that the flying eagle clan might not win over Wang Yu. Weird! Wang Yu will no longer pay attention to these people, waiting for the arrival of the high-level Eagle clan. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the door. There was a middle-aged man who was looking at him with murderous eyes. "Master gu! No, you came by yourself Wang Yu recognized the man at a glance and showed a smile. The look of former patriarch Gu and Wang Yu is different. Compared with Wang Yu''s calm and calm, former patriarch Gu has a face of hatred. He looked at Wang Yu coldly. It is the person in front of him who killed his most proud son and made him lose the position of patriarch. His deep hatred is hard to calm down. "Since you have come to the flying eagle sect, you can''t leave alive." The former patriarch Gu stepped forward to Wang Yu, and the momentum of heaven and man''s peak was pressed toward Wang Yu. That majestic momentum suddenly catharsis, as if the vast sea, suddenly raised a layer of towering waves, the waves hit the shore, destroyed everything fell to Wang Yu. When the powerful waves came, Wang Yu was like a boat, riding the wind and waves, rushing to the previous patriarch Gu. "Looking for death!" Former Gu Zong see Wang Yu reverse, the corner of the mouth hook up a cold, hands more than a long gun. "Plough the sky gun!" After taking office, Gu Zongzhu flew out and pierced the void with a magic gun and attacked Wang Yu. Under the strong spear awn, the ground under the foot, is the air wave generated by the gun awn, delimits a crack, raises a layer of flying sand and rocks. Wang Yu calmly raised the sword in his hand. "See!" Wang Yu strides forward a step, in the hand long sword, toward the spear tip, lightly, to point to point. Touch! The two attacks die off each other when the spear is struck by the sword. The former patriarch Gu didn''t care. When he learned that Wang Yu had killed Pingchuan Wang and Han Zuoliang, he put Wang Yu in the same position and did not dare to underestimate it. "Hungry eagle pours on it!" The body of the gun shakes, like an eagle diving, and the head of the gun is like a claw, flashing cold light. The spear head repeatedly points out, and the spear awns like sharp claws are dense like raindrops. The spear awns shrink like sharp claws, and catch Wang Yu. "What a hungry eagle pours on me, using the dense spears to smash me up!" Wang Yu saw the situation and chuckled. The smile was calm and disdainful to the former patriarch Gu. "This move is a unique skill of my flying eagle sect. It has helped me kill many real kings. If you can die in this move, you can be satisfied. " The former patriarch Gu grinned ferociously, as if Wang Yu was a mortal: "this move is not airtight. How can you avoid me?" "Very strong indeed!" Wang Yu looks indifferent, gently shakes his head, does not seem to take out some strength, is not good. At present, his feet are separated, and his body momentum rises. A Taiji pattern of yin and yang fish eyes appears at his feet, allowing Yin and yang to ripple all over his body. The spear also arrived, bumping into yin and Yang, making a Pingping sound. "It''s not bad for me to display Yin and Yang." Wang Yu praised a sentence. After he was promoted to heaven and man, Wang Yu''s magic power had undergone a qualitative change, and all his magic powers had been improved. Under the expansion of yin and Yang in Liangyi chapter, his power was far more powerful than before. The spear of former patriarch Gu didn''t get an inch here. Gu Zong, who took office, thought that the attack was ineffective, took a few steps back and looked at Wang Yu solemnly: "it''s worthy of killing the king of Pingchuan and Han Zuoliang, but I can''t see the effect of my attack." Wang Yu laughed: "what means to make it, I will let you die without regret." "Arrogant!" The former patriarch Gu snorted coldly, and used his spear with both hands. The spear lingered around his body, forming a virtual shadow of a golden winged ROC in the void. However, he is a golden winged roc with the shape of a roc bird, but he has no God and no dignity. After the formation of the ROC bird, it flew to the body of the former patriarch Gu, like a piece of gold armor on his body, and the breath grew rapidly. "The ROC spreads its wings!" With a light drink, the former patriarch Gu leaped up, the wings of the pengniao spread out and dived down. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! There were two waves on the head of the gun, whistling constantly. The constantly agitated wings make the energy of the gun head increase continuously, like the top of Mount Tai, to crush all the enemies in front of them. Wang Yu raised his head and looked at it. This move was really cruel, and it had gone beyond the level of heaven and man."Two sons! If I didn''t break through heaven and man, even at the peak of Nirvana, it would be hard for me to retreat from such a powerful attack. However, I am a man of heaven now, and this level of attack will not defeat me. " Wang Yu mouth with a smile of confidence. He stood with his feet apart, waved his sword in his hand and paddled in the air. A Tai Chi pattern was drawn by him in the void, perfectly combining with his Yin and Yang. Taiji pattern, straight up, will take office of patriarch Gu and its pengniao, some submerged, exploded. "Boom!" The mountains were shaking, and the examination students who were watching the battle were somewhat unstable. Flying Eagle Zong high-level people who are rushing to come, suddenly have a bad feeling in their heart, speed up the speed and run to the third level of assessment. Now. After the explosion, a figure in the air fell down. Touch! The body hits the ground, sends out a dull sound, the dust is flying, the heart of the people watching the war trembles. Wang Yu standing in place did not move, that fell body is who, there is no doubt, that is so, more shocking. That was the former leader of the flying eagle sect, the super strong man at the peak of heaven and man. But in Wang Yu''s hand, there is no strength to fight back, this kind of thing is too amazing. More shocking things are still happening. Let''s say, the former patriarch Gu, who was howling on the ground, saw Wang Yu walking towards him step by step, and the breath of death came upon him. "Wang Yu, this is the flying eagle clan. You can''t kill me!" The former patriarch Gu widened his eyes and exclaimed. Wang Yu ignored and came to the body of the former patriarch Gu. In the eyes of the people who were shocked, he held up his sword in his hand with a cold smile. The sword in his hand, flashing cold light, in the air across a silver light. "Shaft, stop it!" "Kill the elder of my clan, I will kill you nine clans." "You son of a bitch, don''t mistake yourself!" The high-level of the flying eagle clan also quickly arrived. When they saw this scene, they opened their mouths to stop it, and quickly went forward to save the former patriarch Gu. Unfortunately, they are too far away and slow. Poof! Blood gushing, a big good head, rolling on the ground, a pair of eyes open, incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 The former Lord Gu, the peak of heaven and man, is dead. Or in front of the flying eagle clan, all the high-level people who came to see him beheaded. This is no longer a provocation to the flying eagle clan, but contempt. Wang Yu swept his eyes and arrived at the top of the flying eagle clan. There are 11 high-level people from the high-level of the flying eagle sect. The strongest two of them are the peak of heaven and man, just like the former patriarch Gu. The difference is that their deadline is approaching and their lifeless spirit is already alive. It is difficult for practitioners of this situation to start. In the face of such people, any time they do it, they are consuming their final vitality. Take the two people of the flying eagle clan as an example. Wang Yu can be sure that they will have one chance at most. In other words, if two people dare to fight against him, they will die no matter whether they win or lose! In addition to the two dying true kings of heaven and man, the remaining nine, three in the middle of heaven and man, and six in the early days of heaven and man, are no longer worrying. Wang Yu''s high-profile, let the high-level of the flying eagle clan, completely infuriated. "Good! It''s an unforgivable crime to kill the elder of my clan on the territory of my flying eagle clan! " Qiu Tang Bai looked at Wang Yu grimly, his nose holes were cold, and his voice was cold and piercing: "all elders, take him down with me, light the sky lamp and sacrifice to the heroes and martyrs who died because of him." "Kill!" I don''t know which elder called. Almost at the same time, in addition to the two Heaven and man peak true king, the remaining nine people at the same time, each out of their own skills. All of a sudden, all kinds of magical means were summoned up. The two real kings, who were not at the top of heaven and man, were staring at the battlefield with their magic power running to their palms. As long as the situation changes on the battlefield, the two of them will immediately hand over their lives. "Ha ha, good luck!" In the face of the attack of the nine true kings of heaven and man, Wang Yu laughs and advances instead of retreating. He steps out and rushes into the middle of the nine people alone. "The waves wash the sand!" "Flying all over the sky!" "Nine flying dragons appear!" ¡­¡­ The nine heavenly beings display their magic power together. Under the powerful energy, the hall of the third level examination can''t keep the pressure and break away. The students who took part in the examination retreated far away. I''m afraid that the confrontation between these great gods will miss something and fall on their side. After all, even the slightest leak of the ten Tianren''s combat power will be a devastating blow to those who are the most powerful examiners in the purple mansion. "Liangyi sword!" Wang Yu drank lightly, and his sword was invincible. Attacked by nine magic powers, he was easily cut off by his long sword. His eyes flashed and fell on someone. Under the eyes of the man''s astonishment and the anger of others, he approached like lightning, and the blade of his sword pierced out. Poof! The body of the sword penetrated the man''s chest, and the blood trickled along the body. After Wang Yu pulled out his sword, the man''s body lost its support and fell to the ground. The Yang God seemed to be defeated by the energy of Wang Yu''s sword Qi. Flying Eagle clan, there is a real king of heaven and man, who died. "Elder nine!" See nine elder is killed, the remaining several people want to crack, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes quickly spurt fire. The two men who did not make a move, the peak of heaven and man really Jun, the heart cluttered for a moment, and they were very sure that they did not make a move immediately. However, Wang Yu''s speed is so fast that both of them can''t react. The nine elder died. Two people have no previous grasp, can not take out in a critical moment, timely hand, stop Wang Yu''s ability. Two people are about to have the movement, Wang Yu once again had the movement. "Don''t worry! You will be killed one by one and reunited with your nine elders. " The voice did not fall, Wang Yu''s body suddenly disappeared. The high-level of the flying eagle clan was shocked and looked around for Wang Yu''s trace. At this time, the two heavenly beings called out together: "six elders, be careful behind you!" It''s a pity. The speed of sound transmission can''t compare with Wang Yu''s. After hearing the warning clearly, the six elder turned his waist and cut the knife in his hand. The next moment, he felt that something was wrong. The other elders of the same clan are sluggish. His waist turned away, but his head couldn''t move. The pain of his neck stimulated him, and immediately the sky was dark and the earth was in endless darkness. The outsider comes, is Wang Yu quickly appears behind its, a sword goes down, six elder''s head flies. During the 20 breaths, the two real kings in the early days of heaven and man were cut off successively by Wang Yu, such as cutting melons and vegetables, without hindrance. The rest, angry and frightened, worried that they would be next. The two real kings of heaven and man can''t help it any longer. They step forward and are about to join the battle circle. Their faces show a resolute color."Two princes!" Qiu Tangbai and others want to see it again. After all, the two princes are about to enter the time limit, and the stillness is about to cover the whole body. If they do it again, they will cause a burst of stillness, and they will die! Unless, two people can achieve the true God, remould, prolong life. However, the path of the gods is so difficult that they have been groping for hundreds of years, but they still can''t find the way. The real God is far away. "Needless to say, both of us are doomed to die. We deserve to die before we die for our family." The two princes hold the heart of death, so that the flying eagle family up and down their admiration, even Wang Yu also looked at them high. Of course, he can only look up. He will not be merciful when he is about to start. His hero, my enemy! "Dragon out to sea!" "The ROC spreads its wings!" The two Heaven and man shot at the top of the mountain, and they put out powerful magic power. One of them used a ROC to spread its wings, which was the same as that of the former Lord Gu. The difference is that the power of the supreme elder in front of him is slightly stronger. After all, the other side is holding the will to die, and there is no reserve in the hand. "Huge waves!" "Volcanic eruption!" "The mountains are falling apart!" ¡­¡­ When the two princes made a move, the remaining seven heavenly beings followed closely and used their skills to look after their families. The difference is that at the beginning of the two heavenly men, they were replaced by two heavenly men, and their overall strength was not improved by a little bit. "Good, good!" Wang Yu in the face of such a strong opponent, not only did not have any fear, on the contrary, he laughed wildly: "I can finally be more serious." "Liangyi sword spirit!" With a light drink, the pattern of Tai Chi emerges under his feet, and the two Qi of yin and Yang wander around his body, cutting gold and breaking jade. "The sky has three treasures, the sun, the moon and the stars! The earth has three treasures, water, fire and wind! People have three treasures, spirit and spirit The breath of heaven, earth and man were in harmony. Wang Yu could see the opponent''s moves more clearly, dodge the attack skillfully and fight back. Even if he is bound by nine, he has no ability to swim. "Gentlemen, my killing is about to begin. Are you ready?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Watch out, gentlemen." After a long time of attack, he heard Wang Yu''s words and cried out in a loud voice. In fact, the rest of us also know to be careful without the warning of Qiu Tang Bai. Wang Yu''s strength is too frightening. He can''t see the realm, but he is playing the ultimate strength of heaven and man. So many of them can''t take it down. It''s terrible. The two Heaven and man rush in the front of the peak, blocking the danger on them. Wang Yu, however, was not a fuel-efficient lamp. With a smile, he walked through the crowd and waved his sword. His every sword fell, accompanied by wind and thunder, tricky and strange. The patriarchs and elders of the flying eagle clan attacked Wang Yu from different angles by relying on the large number of people, which hindered Wang Yu''s attacks, which made many attacks of Wang Yu fail. However, after the operation of Wang Yu''s Sancai chapter, his attack hit was significantly improved. Many times, although the elders of the flying eagle sect blocked the attack, they were still injured by him. Ten people fought for many times, and the overflowing breath made the whole flying eagle clan vibrate unceasingly. Some inner disciples and deacons came out one after another. They saw the battle of ten people and the high-level of their own family joined hands to deal with a young man. After asking the examinee, he was even more surprised when he knew his youth identity. The dean of Tiancheng college, a 19-year-old youth, actually has the strength to sweep over the flying eagle clan, which makes their peers pale. Even today, Wang Yu''s broken halberds and sands can hardly cover up Wang Yu''s light. "I''m brave enough to break into my family and kill senior elders. I don''t know what to do." "Ha ha! Genius! The evildoer! Ha ha "No matter whether he is a genius or a monster, if he doesn''t grow up, he will be a waste material if he dies. If he intrudes into our flying eagle sect at a young age, his head is rusty." "The patriarch and several elders, as well as two supreme masters, join hands. Even if the true God comes, they can kill them!" A group of people opened the mocking mode. If these people, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, didn''t have so many envious looks. Among these people, Wang Yu is a boy who does not know the height of heaven and earth. If he thinks he is a genius, he can run wild. He is bound to be hanged by the elders of the clan. It''s a pity. They did not see that Wang Yu was not only skillful in the siege of nine people, but also gradually mastered the rhythm, so that the nine people began to fall into his rhythm. "Die!" A light drink, Wang Yu''s escape several people''s attack. Wang Yu was besieged by all the people at the first moment. At the second moment, his figure suddenly appeared in front of an elder of the early days of heaven and man. With one sword, he cut off his head and the enemy died. That''s nothing. It seems to confirm Wang Yu''s words that his killing began. The next moment. His figure disappeared again. When he reappeared, his sword pierced the sea of knowledge of an elder in the early days of heaven and man, directly smashing the Yang God. Nine elders, reduced to seven. "Eight elders, seven elders." Begonia Bai painful cry, have the intention to revenge, but can not capture Wang Yu''s figure. "Brother, it''s time for us to give our lives." A emaciated Taishang elder suddenly opened his mouth and looked at another Supreme Master. The man understood his brother''s meaning and nodded with a smile. Begonia cypress has a bad premonition: "two empresses..." "Tang Bai, you have to rely on yourself to deal with the affairs in the future. You should handle affairs carefully. I believe in flying eagle." "It''s our honor to fight for a chance of life for the clan. If we die in the war, we''ll ask our ancestors to come out of the mountain!" The two princesses, as if they had said a last word, turned their heads and showed a crazy look. Ah! When the two elders made up their minds, Wang Yu cut off a man of heaven again, so that the number of people in the flying eagle sect was reduced to six. "Thief, I will fight with you "Little miscellaneous fish, if you want to kill our disciples again, step on our bodies first." Boom! The two Taishang elders, burning Qi and blood, became young with their old faces. The stillness all over the body was overwhelmed a little. However, after the stillness is suppressed, a qualitative change has taken place. If the heavenly eye can see through it, it will be more terrifying. Once, unable to suppress, the stillness erupts again, the two people will have no resistance, directly be killed by the dead. "Little fish, die!" The next moment. Two hands together, across from, on the block in front of Wang Yu, two people''s attack on Wang Yu in the past. At this moment, they were extremely crazy. All kinds of body functions have been improved by 10%, and Wang Yu''s actions are no longer unclear. When Wang Yu wants to kill again, they instantly surround Wang Yu. At the same time, the two showed their magic power and took care of Wang Yu in the past.Wang Yu frowned for the first time after he broke through the heaven and man. The two peaks of heaven and man with a will to die were madmen, reckless and careless. Even if he was not killed or seriously injured, even if he was injured, he felt shameless. "In heaven and man''s territory, even if it''s the peak, get out of here!" Wang Yu took up his sword and divided his palms into yin and Yang. When he was cold and hot, he attacked them. Bang! Bang! The three men''s fists and palms hit each other. The two princes of the flying eagle clan were burning with Qi and blood, and their strength was stronger than Wang Yu. Three people repeatedly fight, constantly moving, unconsciously, gradually away from qiutangbai and others. At this time, the two princes of the flying eagle family had a smile on their faces. Wang Yu suddenly had a feeling of palpitation. He looked at them and found that they were crazily converging on the compressed mana. Then, two people did not hesitate to surpass him to rush over. "Blow yourself up!" Wang Yu frowned, the two Heaven and man peak true king self explosion, that is not for fun, a little careless, will die away. When he tried to stop it, he found it was too late. Boom! The earth shaking sound sounded, a mushroom cloud, covering most of the flying eagle clan, making most of the buildings of the flying eagle clan damaged. Some weak disciples, one after another by the overflow of breath, concussion spit blood. "Is that man dead at last?" "I don''t know! The two supreme elders at the summit of heaven and man burst out that even the real God could fall down from the altar, not to mention a Wang Yu? " "It''s this damned bastard who has killed so many of our elders. He deserves to die." The disciples of the flying eagle sect hated Wang Yu very much. Maybe those elders have no direct relationship with some people, but the more elders there are, the more awe they will be when they walk outside. Intangible benefits are indispensable. The flying eagle clan high-level Qiu Tang Bai and others, the face is more sad. When the two emperors died, half of the pillars were gone, and the remaining high-rise buildings also lost a lot. It seems that the mountain will be closed down. When qiutangbai was about to say it, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and her face was extremely ugly. The same is true of several elders around him. Only those disciples and deacons with low strength are still giggling. Just then, a voice rang out. "It''s a little painful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 After the voice of indifference rang out, all the people of the flying eagle clan were silent. I''m afraid they will never forget the voice in their whole life, because the owner of the voice has just been considered dead by them, but now it seems that it is not so. People''s eyes, in the direction of mushroom cloud. The dust there gradually dispersed, and the figures inside were revealed. The hearts of the flying eagle clan trembled, and many faces were sweating. "How could it be?" "Why? Why did the two princes blow themselves up and not kill him? Why is he not hurt at all, why? " Yeah, why? After the mushroom cloud dispersed, a man came out. His whole body was in good condition, and even the scar could not be seen. You know, it was just the peak of two Heaven and man, and the real king blew himself up. Even if the power can''t kill the real God, it''s possible to hurt the real God! However, as the center of the explosion, Wang Yu, why nothing happened. Wang Yu''s indifferent eyes swept the crowd, bent over and picked up a tower type treasure from the ground: "the five mountain pagoda is the best defense magic weapon, and it has my magic power support. Heaven and man want to kill me? It doesn''t exist! " It turns out that Wang Yu bought the tower type treasure in his hand. It was the booty he got from killing the king of Pingchuan. It''s useful today. It''s impossible for a simple five mountain pagoda to block the two heavenly beings from exploding at their peak, but with Wang Yu''s blessing, it''s not the same. Although there were some cracks in the tower, they didn''t collapse, so Wang Yu was not hurt. Wang Yu and Wang Yu''s most important thing is to blow down some of the magic power. After calming down the turbulence in the body, Wang Yu just looked at Qiu Tang Bai and others, with a cold smile on his mouth. "Are you ready to die?" Indifferent voice, spit out from Wang Yu''s mouth. Although they did not hurt him, they completely angered him. Originally, he planned to play with these people. Now, he should get rid of these miscellaneous fish and deal with the real God of the flying eagle sect. Listening to Wang Yu''s cool tone, the flying eagle clan felt the scalp numb. No one doubts his strength. Qiu Tang Bai was even more frightened by Wang Yu''s eyes. She felt cold all over, and her blood became cold. There are only four strong people in the heaven and human environment. Facing Wang Yu, who is not injured, has no resistance at all? "Patriarch, although we have a small number of heavenly and human kings, we have many disciples, and the manpower of the masses may not be able to resist him." Two elder reminds way. When the autumn trees and cypresses heard the words, their eyes were bright. There are thousands of disciples in the inner court of Feiying clan. Together with several leaders, they may not be able to suppress Wang Yu. "All the disciples of Feiying sect will gather." The voice of qiutangbai uses magic power. No matter what people can hear it, even the disciples who practice in seclusion in the deep mountain can hear it clearly. A large number of inner disciples came out. Because they are called inner disciples, the lowest is Zifu, and the strongest is nirvana. There are more than 3000 people. Qiutangbai and several other elders, standing in front of 3000 disciples, had some confidence. "Wang Yu, you are also a person in Liebing. I believe that I can''t win you if I''m a flying eagle." "Line up!" After Qiu Tangbai finished, his disciples responded one after another. "Win "Win ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than 3000 people chanted slogans together, and the scene was extremely spectacular. The breath of three thousand practitioners above the purple mansion is very powerful. Together, 3000 people will overturn the sky. It''s no fun for ants to kill elephants. Wang Yu is not an elephant. He is a giant dragon. There are 3000 ants. He can''t bite him. However, although he can completely cripple more than 3000 people, killing 3000 people costs him a lot. Flying Eagle clan, there is a real God, he can not consume too much, fortunately, he is not unprepared. Pa Pa! Wang Yu patted the palm of his hand, and qiutangbai and others secretly called it not good. Crash! As Wang Yu''s applause fell, more than a dozen people poured out from different corners. Qinyuan, Wang Hu, Gaole, Jinlu and twelve nirvana, a total of 16 people, appeared in front of everyone. However, the momentum brought by these twelve people is no less than that of the 3000 practitioners of the flying eagle sect, and even their breath chamber struggles. It''s not hard to understand. There are more than 3000 people in the flying eagle sect, including Zifu, Yuanshen, Nirvana and Tianren, and Zifu is the most, decreasing from low to high. In Nirvana and heaven and man, there are more than 30 people in total, the strongest middle stage of heaven and man. On the contrary, Qinyuan and others are only 16 people, all of them are elites. The worst 12 people in the late period of Nirvana can form a large array, which is comparable to the strong men in the middle and late period of the ordinary heaven and man.There are no more than four left. Jinlu Zhenjun is the later period of heaven and man. He has got several magic powers taught by Wang Yu, and his strength is the same level. In the middle period of heaven and man in Qinyuan, there is divinity, which can be regarded as the upper half god. Even if the true God comes, it can also contend for more than ten rounds. Gao le and Wang Hu reached the peak of Nirvana, and their fighting power was close to the later period of heaven and man. With such a strong combat power, more than 3000 flying eagle sect disciples have no advantage. After Wang Yu gave an order, they rushed into the enemy group and slaughtered them. The disciples of the flying eagle sect had no resistance. Even the four high-level people who are alive are afraid. "No, Lord!" "This group of people is too strong, patriarch, please ancestor!" "Yes, we can only invite the ancestors, otherwise the flying eagle sect will be finished." The three surviving elders yelled. Qiu Tangbai sighs. The real God is hiding in the hiding from the sky array. As long as he comes out, he can''t go back. After helping them solve their problems, they must fly directly. They lost a lot of high-level heaven and man. In the loss of the true God ancestor, the flying eagle sect completely fell out of the top five forces. But it''s better to be broken. With the attention, qiutangbai no longer hesitates, and takes out a jade slip from his arms. He pinches it with his big hand, and the jade slips are broken in an instant. Boom! Just when the jade slips were broken, a mysterious area in the center of the flying eagle sect also made a loud noise, and a bunch of luster went straight into the sky. It''s a sign of the big battle breaking down. The jade slips in Qiu Tangbai''s hands are the control center of the big array. The jade slips are broken and destroyed. Anyway, the real God inside comes out, so it''s useless to keep the big array. The next moment. A torrent of momentum, from where broke out, such as strong winds and waves, swept over the entire flying eagle clan, the divine power is magnificent, blocking the sky and the sun. "What a terrible smell!" Some people admire it. "Who is the fan of my family?" Voice from the sky, and with a burst of anger, so that the originally warm time, like entering the 39 days, freezing cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Yeah! Wang Yu finally showed a trace of dignified color. When the real God appeared, he had to be cautious. Even if he was confident that he could fight with the real God, he was still a mortal, and he must be cautious when facing the God. He looked up and saw a figure coming from far and near. The face of the visitor was only in his thirties. He was wearing a black suit and embroidered with a golden winged ROC. He was flying with his ferocious head and a trace of ferocity. Let true God''s breath, also appears more ruthless many. After he came out, the first time, he looked at qiutangbai. He could feel that the person who crushed the jade slips was this person. "Are you the current Lord? Do you know what it means to make me clear? " Huang Xuanling, the real God, asked. "The current ancestor of the emperor is the autumn hawk." Qiu Tang Bai first made a bow to show his identity, and then said, "I know the rules that you can''t ask for permission when it''s difficult for you to be a disciple. The reason why we invite our ancestors out is that the clan is suffering from extermination. " "Oh! Is it the royal family that threatens to destroy my family? " Huang Xuanling asked. In his eyes, the royal family is the first to bear the brunt of the ability to destroy the flying eagle clan. Qiu Tangbai shakes her head! "Not the royal family! Is it Sifang city and Wuyun college? " Huang Xuanling asked again. With a sigh, qiutangbai pointed to Wang Yu and others not far away, and said, "Laozu, they are the people of Tiancheng college." "Three years ago, we attacked Tiancheng college and destroyed almost all of the real king of heaven and man. Today, three years later, they came to our door and killed six of our ten Tianren, leaving only four of us. I wanted to gather all my disciples to fight with him. I didn''t expect him to come prepared and ambush them for a long time. " "They are so strong that our disciples can''t compete with them. We can only invite our ancestors to help us through the difficulties. After the difficulty, qiutangbai abdicated and gave up his position and no longer served as the patriarch. " This moment. Qiu Tangbai understood the situation of Lord Gu three years ago. Facing Wang Yu''s strong enemy, he could not deal with it. At the beginning, he took advantage of master Gu''s wrong command and made the clan suffer losses. Now it''s his turn to drive him out of the throne. Huang Xuanling was still a little annoyed. The magnificent flying eagle sect, unexpectedly, was hit by Tiancheng college, an unknown primary school person, who was in a crisis of life and death, so that he, the true God, had to come out. He looked at Wang Yu and others coldly and frowned. The realm of these people is not high, and the strongest is not in the later period of heaven and man. How did they force the clan to this state. "It''s you who drove me to this point." With these words, Huang Xuanling''s momentum was subdued. The spirit''s breath is fierce and incomparable. Under such pressure, the strength of the twelve nirvana is the lowest, and one after another vomites blood, and then Wang Hu, Gao le and Jinlu are also unstable. Qinyuan saw the situation, stepped forward, blocked in front of several people, revealed its divinity. Although she is only in the middle of heaven and man, the origin of Yin Yue Xuan Nu''s body makes her possess divinity, and with her divinity, she can be fearless of the divine power of the true God. "Why Looking at Qinyuan''s divine power, Huang Xuanling had some doubts. After a look at Qinyuan, he was surprised: "divine brilliance! How could it be? " As a true God, Huang Xuanling was naturally more aware of divinity. But isn''t divinity possessed only by the strong? How can a simple true king in the middle of heaven and man have the divinity that only gods have. More importantly, Qinyuan''s divinity seems to echo the moon in the sky. "He is The body of the dark moon With this in mind, Huang Xuanling thought of the legendary physique, and then looked at Qinyuan to be more certain. What kind of talent is that? According to the legend, people with that constitution can impact the existence of the top of the extreme way, and can not be easily provoked. Once provoked, they must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles. "Is it you who led this group of people to destroy my flying eagle clan?" Huang Xuanling''s voice is chilly. He instinctively regards Qinyuan as a leader. The more talented the enemy is, the more he will destroy it. As for the appearance of a woman, it is no longer important in the eyes of God. "I''m not the leader. I''m just the most ordinary one." Qinyuan calm way, not because the other side is the true God, there is any timidity. "Ancestor, it''s the man who takes the lead." Qiu Tang Bai also came up and pointed to Wang Yu. Huang Xuanling noticed Wang Yu. It was amazing. At the moment of the appearance of the true God, Wang Yu also let go of the realm. There was no doubt that the cultivation of the early days of heaven and man had been fully explored. At the same time, his divinity was also released. The difference is that his divinity is derived from the divinity of the demon God, which looks like the real God. Qinyuan is the body of the Yin moon Xuannu. Promotion to heaven and man can consolidate the original flavor, arouse the full moon of nine days and give birth to divinity.What kind of system is this man? It seems that his divinity is stronger than Qinyuan. It''s no wonder that such a small number of people can threaten the flying eagle sect to such an extent. Without Huang Xuanling, Wang Yu and Qinyuan would be enough to destroy the flying eagle sect. After all, they have already possessed divinity, and their strength is beyond heaven and man, close to God. Is God something that mortals can contend with? However, they did not become gods after all, and there was still a certain gap between them and the real gods. "Having divinity is the seedling of the gods, and Shinto is hopeful. It''s a pity that you should not fight against my family. If you enter me, you will know you. In the next life, don''t be too swaggering Cold said a word, Huang Xuanling momentum. At the moment of his departure, the space exploded, the crazy turbulent current surged out, and all his actions and actions were like the earth shattering. "How strong!" Twelve Nirvana was shocked. The breath of the true God is too strong, it seems that only a little leak is enough to let them die and hurt thousands of times. Wang Hu, Gao le and Jin Lu are all dignified to the extreme. Such a formidable person will be crushed to pieces if he does not pay attention to it. Qinyuan is a little better. Although she has not become a God after her divinity awakens, she has no fear of the true God. Wang Yu is the most calm, is firmly holding the sword in his hand. "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the true God. With the help of our ancestors, who can destroy my flying eagle clan The three elders of the flying eagle clan laughed, and the real God ancestor made a move, and the victory was in sight. What enemies do the gods have? "A shock to the sky!" Huang Xuanling''s quiet voice, such as from the sky, immediately a big handprint, fell from the sky and rolled over Wang Yu and others. He did not want to specifically kill a certain person, but like Wang Yu more than a dozen people, a net. "Ha ha!" Wang Yu sneered, really thought that the true God can sweep everything. He took a step forward, turned the sword flower in his hand and stabbed it upward. A sword spirit flew out and rushed to the big hand print. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Ding! After the blow, the seal of the sword broke, and the sound was clear. The big hand print seems to have no impression, and continues to press down towards the bottom. Wang Yu looks up at the big hand print, and there is a little light, and he smiles. "I can still laugh when I''m dying." "I think he has a bitter smile. Because he found that, in any case, he could not resist the blow of the real God, and could only smile bitterly. " "He was proud to die in the hands of the gods." "Yes. It''s cheap to be killed by gods. " The disciples of the flying eagle sect began to sneer at Wang Yu. In their words, most of them despised Wang Yu. It seemed that the people who wanted to kill Wang Yu were not the real gods, but they. However, Huang Xuanling, the real God, did not show any joy, but a trace of shame and anger. Click! CLICK! Looking at the big fingerprints, Wang Yu and others are to be branded, a burst of sound sounded. The people of the flying eagle clan thought it was the bones of Wang Yu and others. They were crushed by the terrible energy of the big fingerprints, which made the sound and showed a victory like smile. However, their smile soon froze. The big, bright fingerprint, burst out many cracks, spread all over the whole palm print, and then with a bang, like a fragment burst open. Wang Yu and others in the center of the great fingerprints were not hurt. Huang Xuanling was a little angry. He is a God. He is not a real God who is not introduced to the divine world. When facing ordinary people, he should be in a crushing posture. However, the matter is willing to do, he played a palm, although not a great magic power, was broken by mortals also let him feel humiliated. What made him more angry was that Wang Yu rushed towards him. "Little mole ants, dare to fight against me and die!" Huang Xuanling sneered, raised his palm and pressed toward Wang Yu''s direction. Whoa! With Huang Xuanling''s palm raised, the force of heaven and earth converged into his palm. In the twinkling of an eye, the endless force of heaven and earth condensed in Huang Xuanling''s palm, forming a huge and incomparable palm print. With the injection of divine power, it became smaller and smaller, and became the size of an ordinary palm, which was even more terrifying. The surrounding space, constantly compressed, burst out a crack. The sky is dark and the earth is shaking. This is the true God. In every field, every move has its amazing energy. The fight between the gods in every field destroys mountains and rivers. This is also the original place where all regions are excluded from the universe. "Die!" After the handprint is made, it rolls up a layer of wind in the air and lingers around it. It seems that the original palm print has a layer of coat. Its power can shatter mountains and rivers and go straight to the sky. "True God, you can''t despise it!" Feeling this handprint, I don''t know how many times stronger than before, Wang Yu''s face slightly coagulated, eyes narrowed up, fierce look, flashing in his eyes. Although he has the divinity, and the strength is strong, has the strength to challenge the true God, but can not despise any real God. One is a mortal, the other is a God, and they are two levels of creatures. If he did not have the divinity from the body of the devil, it would be impossible for him to compete with the deity with his powerful magic power. Facing the true God, he did not fear, snorted coldly, and the posture of his body diving did not stop. Liangyi! The Taiji diagram of yin and yang fish eyes under his feet, with his charge, makes his breath stronger. San Cai! The heaven, the earth and the people echo each other. Wang Yu inspires the power of heaven and earth, fills his body, and makes his breath more vigorous. In this piece of heaven and earth, it seems that he is more favored by heaven and earth. Four elephants! He stabbed out a sword, on the edge of the sword, the four elephants will linger, wind, fire, thunderstorm with him. Under the operation of the three skills, his breath was raised by one point, and the power of the stabbed sword broke into the level of gods. With his sword, all mortal friars would not fight against him. Only the gods could fight against him. Whoa! Wang Yu''s sword syncretic, lightning toward the God''s fingerprints, impact away. The next moment, the two collide. Boom! The palm print was broken by the tip of the sword, and the magic power was scattered. The earth around was chapped, the sand and stones were flying, and the mountains and trees were pulled out. It was a great mess. At the same time, Wang Yu charged the body, stagnated for a while, again rushed out, there is not to achieve the goal does not give up posture. "The dean is too hurt. He broke the real God attack twice. He is really a model of our generation." Not far away, Guo Hai looked out into the void and saw that Wang Yu easily broke the palm print, which almost destroyed the heaven and earth, and killed the real God. He was excited. "The divinity of the young master originates from the ancient demons and has a higher status than the gods. Even if it is only heaven and man, it is not the ordinary gods who say that they can be destroyed."Qinyuan looked at Wang Yu Wei An''s figure, eyes blurred, that is her man, is her hero, how about the true God? The disciples of the flying eagle sect felt a little uncomfortable. Wang Yu did not die twice, which made them praise and panic. "I didn''t expect that Wang Yu''s strength would be so strong that he dared to challenge the real God. No wonder he dared to enter the flying eagle sect and destroy my clan!" "Can he be stronger than the real God? Our real God ancestor is just careless, and he didn''t take it seriously. Otherwise, he would not be arrogant. Look at it. He will become the ghost under the hand of the ancestor. " "Yes! namely! I don''t know whether the sky is high and the earth is thick and the God is calling. I will eat him if he doesn''t die. " ¡­¡­ The disciples of the flying eagle sect clenched their fists and stared at the front. The real God and Wang Yu fought each other, which was related to their lives. If the real God won, they would be safe. If true gods fail, they How can the gods be defeated by mortals? At the same time, Wang Yu had already rushed to Huang Xuanling, and the sword in his hand stabbed him in the past. The sword''s edge had cold light and cut open the air waves. "Good coming!" When Huang Xuanling was close to Wang Yu, he laughed angrily and slapped the sword like a fly. Dang! A huge force came, Wang Yu''s body of charge, tilted, the original straight to Huang Xuanling, become and Huang Xuanling brush body. Huang Xuanling is not going to let him go. When Wang Yu''s body is more than half of him, he suddenly makes a move. The palm is turned into a knife. The hand knife is extremely sharp. When it is waved, it looks like a real knife. The space tears and it aims at Wang Yu''s waist. If this strike is carried out, Wang Yu is bound to be cut off at the waist and people''s waist. Wang Yu is not simple, people in the air, forced to twist the waist, with his fists in the past. Seeing this, Huang Xuanling laughed and fought with a real God. He was brave enough, but he didn''t think that Wang Yu could spell the flesh. Bang! Huang Xuanling''s hand knife collided with Wang Yu''s fist. Instead of cutting off Wang Yu''s fist as he imagined, Huang Xuanling''s fists broke apart from Wang Yu''s fists. A strong force separated them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 The disciples of Feiying sect and Tiancheng college were shocked. If we say that Wang Yu in front of him resisted Huang Xuanling''s attack, it was Huang Xuanling''s carelessness, but Wang Yu tried his best to solve the problem. This time, it completely denied the previous. Close combat can best reflect the strength of the two men. He doesn''t want the magic power. The magic power has been used. How powerful it is has been determined. Close combat is different, can be a source of energy in the body, is a real time to reflect strength. Wang Yu and Huang Xuanling can be drawn, on this collision, Wang Yu can be pushed to the altar, become the existence of mortals can not be provoked. Step on it! Wang Yu stepped back more than a dozen steps before he completely removed the power. He looked at Huang Xuanling with an ordinary look, but he did not show a look of ecstasy because he held the real God. In his opinion, it''s just a little real God, nothing to show off. In his previous life, not to mention the real God, he was just like the gods and the gods. He was a small minion, a mole like existence. He could crush a large area at any time as long as he wanted. Now reincarnation, cultivation has not been restored, but his pride has not dissipated, even higher. In contrast, Huang Xuanling was shaking her body, her face was ruddy, her breath was even, and she looked a bit higher than Wang Yu. If you look closely, you can see that his palm is shaking. Close collision, two people half a dozen, Huang Xuanling''s true God realm, did not suppress Wang Yu. "Refining body flow, master of Tiangang state!" Huang Xuanling looked at Wang Yu and spoke coldly. Originally, he thought that he could solve Wang Yu with a hand knife. However, when he met, he found that the physical strength of the other side was too strong, which could not be possessed by the practitioners of Qi refining flow. Among the mortals who can fight against the real God with the body, only the strong one in the sky Gang state. Wang Yu gently smile, did not deny, again put out the hand, the body of Qi and blood boiling up, Wang Yu stood on the ground by his Qi and blood impact, split open. Wang Yu is standing in the same place, under the attribute of his demon God, just like a God. "How do I feel that the dean is more like a real God than Huang Xuanling?" In the twelve nirvana, a woman was stunned. With that, she woke up and lowered her head, fearing to be laughed at. Can wait for two or three rest, no one to refute, she looked up to see her own people have nodded to agree with her point of view. But the disciple of the flying eagle sect opened his mouth and could not refute it. Nothing else. Wang Yu''s breath is too strong, which is no less than Huang Xuanling''s, and he has fought with Huang Xuanling for several times without being defeated, which proves that he is strong enough. "Well, well, you''re worth it!" Huang Xuanling bit his teeth and said a word. After wiping his right hand from the Jiezi bag, a steel knife appeared in his hand. He thought it was easy to solve a man of heaven, but he didn''t want the opponent to be so powerful. Huang Xuanling had to take out his weapons. With a knife in hand, Huang Xuanling''s momentum became more sharp. "Angry sword!" Cold words, from the mouth of Huang Xuanling, his momentum changed, like an angry God, the earth began to shake. When the sword is wielded, its awn extends nearly ten Zhang. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The blade cut through the void, the tearing sound of space, the wind and the wind, with sweeping all the energy, ran to Wang Yu. Wang Yu dodged sideways, the knife awn rubbed his body, fell on the mountain behind him. Bang! In an instant, the not high or low peak was immediately divided into two parts, showing the horror of this knife. Huang Xuanling cut Wang Yu with a horizontal blade. This time, the angle was excellent. If Wang Yu dodged, he would fall on Qinyuan and others. They are not like Wang Yu, even if they want to hide, under the pressure of the gods, a few people moved the body. Even Qinyuan, can move the body, but her speed can be faster than Huang Xuanling? Wang Yu did not dare to think about it, and did not dodge any more. He stood his sword on his side and met Huang Xuanling''s knife. "Hum, face up to the angry sword, looking for death!" Huang Xuanling sneered. This Sabre skill is his magic move. Its power is not the same as the previous attacks. If you dodge with skill, you may be able to entangle him for some time. Hard resistance? court death! Dang! After the clang collision sound, just as Huang Xuanling expected. Under his awning, Wang Yu was pushed several hundred steps horizontally, breaking the awn when the energy consumption of the awn was more than half. Huang Xuanling does not intend to give him reaction time, a knife forced back, in order to let Wang Yu injured, his second knife came. Bang! The second sound, Wang Yu was forced to retreat again, face a little pale. "Boy, you''re going to be caught with your hands off your back!" Huang Xuanling looked at Wang Yu, who had been forced back by him twice, and sneered. At the same time, he stepped out of the room and rushed to Wang Yu. At the same time, he kept waving the knife in his hand.Bang! Bang! Bang! After two attacks, Huang Xuanling attacked one after another. Wang Yu seemed to have been beaten passively. His Qi and blood were not smooth, and he was in a bit of a mess. "Sure enough, in the face of the true God, it is not enough to display the four images, so add the five elements." Wang Yu''s eyes flashed, looking at the elated Huang Xuanling, he made up his mind. Five elements! Wang Yu recited the five elements silently, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appeared in the five directions of the Tai Chi diagram under his feet. With the operation of the five elements, Wang Yu''s strength rose to a higher level. Bang! After another collision, Wang Yu stood still. Huang Xuanling''s knife was blocked by him. With his magic power, Huang Xuanling was shaken open. Huang Xuanling stepped back more than ten feet, and his internal organs were rolling. As a true God, he was hurt by man and nature. It''s a shame! "He''s hiding his strength." Huang Xuanling was a little unbelievable. He thought that Wang Yu, who was in the heaven and human realm, should be the first to give all his strength to deal with it. Did not expect the other party to hide, not afraid to be killed by him? After reaction, he became more angry and dared to hide his strength, which showed that Wang Yu put himself and his true God in the same position at the beginning. "Boy, you made me do it." Huang Xuanling has no time to bully small, Wang Yu''s various behaviors, let him feel angry. His body is standing in the void, and endless power emanates from him. Behind him, a shadow of a golden winged ROC forms. Wang Yu has seen this move, and many high-level practitioners of the flying eagle sect. It is where they inherited from the gods that they got the great magic power. It is a low matching version of the golden winged ROC method. It is not as powerful as the golden winged ROC. It can be put in the great magic power, and it is also an outstanding one. Now, it is used by the true God, and its power is overwhelming, far more than that of the patriarch and others. The wind howls, the yellow sand all over the sky, within the range of thousands of miles, you can see a roc bird standing in the void, sending out the soul shaking sound. "The ROC spreads its wings!" Huang Xuanling''s voice sounded leisurely, as if from the sky, very dignified. With the fall of his voice, pengbird''s eyes turned to Wang Yu and flew down with his wings. In an instant, Wang Yu was blocked by pengbird, which seemed so small against the huge figure of pengbird. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 The power of God is too strong. Pengbird''s huge body, in the void, fully extended more than ten miles, and in the sky, the entire Luzhou county can be seen. You can also feel the terrible energy on the pengniao, showing a look of horror one after another. "My God, what''s that? ROC bird, isn''t that the magic power of flying eagle clan Outside the flying eagle clan, in Luzhou County, the city Lord of a city looks at the pengniao diving in the sky. The power is too strong. If it falls into his city, it will destroy the whole city. He is more afraid of the flying eagle sect, but also curious about the people who show their magic power. What kind of strong man is he? "It''s the magic power of a strong man who seems to be fighting someone. However, who exerted such a powerful power? Who is it for? " In Luzhou County, the governor looked at the pengniao murmuring. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the direction of feiyingzong. "The magic power of this strength has surpassed that of heaven and man. Is it possible that the real God ancestor of the flying eagle clan has done it? But who in the world can draw the hand of the true God and let the ancestor of the true God magnify the magic power? " The governor of Luzhou was puzzled, but he did not dare to inquire. Joke, this is a fight between the real gods, gods fight, mortals suffer, who knows if they rush up, will be affected, if it is, there is life-threatening. In this case, only the fool will go up. Don''t say, there is no shortage of fools in the world. On an official road leading to the flying eagle sect in Luzhou County, five figures are flying in the air, and the direction is the direction of flying eagle sect. Five people are the peak of heaven and man, and not the ordinary peak of heaven and man. When the five people stand together, their momentum is beyond the level of heaven and man, and they do not reach the true God level. They belong to the strong semi God level. They also saw the change in the direction of the flying eagle sect, but did not stop, just a simple exchange. "Big brother, the battle wave coming from the direction of the flying eagle sect is that Wang Yu attacked the flying eagle clan." Said the old woman of the five. "Looking at the energy fluctuations is a great power of the true God. Wang Yu is really not simple, but he is dead. " "No matter what, we have to go up and make sure that if he is dead, if he is alive No, it''s impossible to live in front of the true God. " ¡­¡­ After some discussion, the five people kept their body methods, and their looks were not as anxious as before. When they opened up and faced the real gods who displayed great powers, no one in the world could defeat them. Before the death of the five kings, they were confirmed. ¡­¡­ No one knows what happened outside. All people are paying attention to the battle, looking at Wang Yu, who is facing the mire bird, how to choose? Everyone looked at Wang Yu. Wang Yu faces the ROC bird that flies down, he has the action. He did not dodge. Behind him were Qinyuan and others. If he dodged, the people behind him would surely die. Even Qinyuan could not stop the real God from exerting great powers. This time he chose to go straight up. "Do you want to break the surface with a little?" Looking at Wang Yu''s action, Huang Xuanling disdained to smile. At first, Wang Yu broke his big fingerprints by breaking his face, and wanted to reappear on his mire? His ROC is a great magic power, which is the most direct embodiment of his true God power. Liangyi! San Cai! Four elephants! Five elements! In the shortest time, Wang Yu gathered four levels of energy. The Tai Chi diagram under his feet gathered the energy of Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang and Wuxing, which gathered on Wang Yu. The Qi and blood of Tiangang state is flourishing, and the sword edge is sharp. Bang! The tip of the sword is against the claw of the mire. Wang Yu''s body stagnated, and the momentum of the ROC bird''s dive was still not weakened. Wang Yu was pushed down towards the bottom, but it was applied to the five element volume, which did not seem to work. "Since the five elements have been unable to carry, we are adding a gossip!" Wang Yu''s magic power flow and the Tai Chi diagram under his feet have changed. Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang and Wuxing are overlapped on the outermost part of the Tai Chi diagram. The eight diagrams of Qian, Kun, Xun, Zhen, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui are also revealed. As soon as the eight trigrams came out, it was not only the addition of the eight trigrams, but also the combination of Liangyi, Sancai, four images, and five elements in front of him, forming a mixed universe, which promoted Wang Yu''s strength by more than ten steps. Moreover, Huang Xuanling''s disdainful smile froze when the gossip appeared. After the appearance of eight trigrams, Huang Xuanling could feel the fatal crisis. This was the first time that he felt in Wang Yu. Moreover, the feeling was extremely strong, as if he had become a mole ant and Wang Yu had become a dragon. "No way!" Huang Xuanling clenched his fist and looked at Wang Yu coldly. The corners of his mouth were about to bleed: "I won''t lose. The ROC bird has ended him. He won''t bring me danger.""Mire bird, tear him up for me!" It seems to be aware of Huang Xuanling''s will, and the diving ROC seems to have power. Oh! After the sound of a hawk, the huge body of the ROC bird completely submerged Wang Yu. Wang Yu, who was in the center of the storm, gently raised his arm and stabbed him with a sword. Boom! The sound of shaking heaven and earth rings. In an instant, with the flying eagle sect as the center, the sky was clear and the earth was shaking violently for thousands of miles, as if it had suffered a major earthquake. The five elders of the royal family who arrived at a high speed were all stopped by the powerful momentum. "How strong! Wang Yu is dead without a whole body! Let''s go and find the eagle clan to confirm the information. " After a few breaths, the five men ran again. In the flying eagle sect, the mushroom cloud rising in the mid air cheers all the disciples of the flying eagle sect. "Good! Wang Yu finally died. " The three elders breathed a sigh of relief, collapsed on the ground, and watched the battle for a while, as if exhausted all his strength. Qiu Tangbai did not refute it, and others did not. In the flying eagle clan, no one will believe that Wang Yu can survive under the great power of the true God, and take the initiative to welcome him. He must be dead. Qinyuan grabs his clothes and stares at the mushroom cloud in the air, hoping to see Wang Yu''s figure after the mushroom cloud disperses. Gao Le, Wang Hu and others, holding their breath, staring at the top of the dead, did not see the results, they do not believe that Wang Yu will die. "Look, the real God of the flying eagle sect has not loosened his eyebrows, and is still staring at the mushroom cloud tightly. The Dean must be OK." In the twelve nirvana, someone said a sentence that focused all people''s eyes on the true God. Even the people of the flying eagle clan are no exception. "No way!" Qiu Tangbai and some elders don''t want to believe it. Looking up at Huang Xuanling, they are in a bad mood. Indeed. Huang Xuanling didn''t smile as he imagined. Instead, he frowned and stared at Wang Yu in the mushroom cloud. He could feel that Wang Yu''s breath had not disappeared, even weakened. Suddenly! Mushroom cloud raised a small point, and then a figure came out of it. Stepping on the map of Tai Chi Eight Diagrams, he came to Huang Xuanling directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "What about God? Die for me Wang Yu broke a drink, the sword in his hand, stabbed at Huang Xuanling. Huang Xuanling quickly raised his sword to block Wang Yu''s sword. When he heard the sound of a Dang, Juli came from the body of the sword and pushed him out to more than a dozen pieces. He, a true God, was defeated by mortals. Even if he has not been slightly injured, it is a great shame and hard to accept. "What "How could it be?" "It''s not true!" ¡­¡­ All the people of the flying eagle clan were shocked, and then they couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. They couldn''t believe it was true. It was unexpected. Originally, people''s belief that the true God would be able to keep the sect was shaken. Even if this flicker is enough to prove that their heartstrings fluctuate, there is also a trace of fear spreading among the crowd. Seeing this, Qiu Tangbai even said, "don''t worry. Lao Zu was just careless for a while, and Wang Yu has some skills. However, he is not the opponent of Laozu after all. As long as Laozu is more serious, he has no room to resist." What is a little bit of skill? That''s a lot of skill, OK! Of course, the disciples of the flying eagle sect did not say these words, and they also instinctively believed the Lord''s words. After all, the true God is invincible, which is their world outlook all the time. Wang Yu''s three moves and two moves can not break their world outlook. "Look, he won''t get it again." Qiu Tang Bai added another sentence. However, when his voice fell, it was time for Wang Yu to move again. Wang Yu in the void suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he stabbed Huang Xuanling with a sword. Dang! Huang Xuanling blocked again, but he was still pushed out. The knives in his hands were shaking. Obviously, blocking Wang Yu''s sword still has a great load on him. The mouth of the tiger is numb and his Qi and blood are churning. It is not so comfortable. "No, it''s impossible. How could I have been beaten by a mortal." At this time, not to mention the flying eagle sect disciple, even he Huang Xuanling could not believe it. If he can explain the previous move, how can he explain the latter one? "I don''t believe that you are mortal, I am God. God will not be defeated by mortals. I will kill you In the roar, Huang Xuanling incarnated himself as a roc bird. With extreme speed, he flew out and slashed Wang Yu with a knife. Energy, as always, can cut through the sky. If it was before, Wang Yu could still be awed by him. Now he has opened the gossip and his strength has increased dramatically. Even if it is a God, he can fight. Today, he wants to kill God! "Double divination!" In response to the real God''s knife, Wang Yu used the double divination, and the ability of the mang Huang daze was to swallow it. Wang Yu covered the sword''s edge with its energy. Huang Xuanling''s sword was swung to meet him. Under the eyes of all, the swords collided. There was no sound this time. Huang Xuanling''s angry knife fell on Wang Yu''s sword. It was like hitting cotton or cotton with adsorption power. All his skills were absorbed. When Huang Xuanling was more frightened, after absorbing his energy, he turned back from Wang Yu''s sword. Touch! Huang Xuanling''s body was washed out more than ten feet, and his internal organs rolled and his Qi and blood churned. "Xun Gua! Earthquake divination After that, Wang Xuanyu and Wang Xuanyu are ready to let go. Xun is the wind, and Wang Yu, like a strong wind, rushes to Huang Xuanling. His body is like the wind, and the shock is thunder. The momentum of the attack is as fast as thunder, and the destructive power is extremely strong. When his sword pierced out, there was thunder, and the void burst out many cracks, and the God blocked the killing God. "Not good!" Huang Xuanling quickly brandishes his knife. He thinks of Wang Yu''s attack. But he is wounded and his momentum is weak. How can he stop it? Bang! The great force of Wang Yu''s sword fell on Huang Xuanling''s knife, and Huang Xuanling''s mouth immediately cracked and the blood flowed. "Let go!" Wang Yu broke a drink, suddenly force. "Ah Huang Xuanling uttered a painful cry. The knife came out of his hand and went straight into the ground, causing the earth to vibrate and crack, leaving a deep trace. In the future, a line of cliff was formed. After the knife was released, Huang Xuanling''s crisis also came. Wang Yu had no scruples about waving his sword, but he could not resist with his flesh. Wang Yu had to spend a lot of energy to deal with Wang Yu, which also made him fall into a passive position. Wang Yu took the initiative and used the Qian, Kun, Xun, Zhen, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui hexagrams in turn, leaving Huang Xuanling scarred and exhausted. Huang Xuanling knew that if he went on like this, he would die. "Don''t think you win. Don''t forget, this is the territory of my flying eagle clan." Fighting for the injury, Huang Xuanling made a palm and opened the distance between the two people. His face was ferocious.When Wang Yu was stunned, he thought of something and showed a smile. In Huang Xuanling''s eyes, his smile was a kind of mockery, and he became more angry. "This is the flying eagle sect. You can''t win with the protection of five levels of battle array." Huang Xuanling roared. Wang Yu smelled the speech and laughed: "you start the five level array and try it!" After listening to Wang Yu''s words and seeing Wang Yu''s smile, Huang Xuanling suddenly had a bad feeling and rushed to his mind. He pinched his hands and tried to communicate with the eight bases. However, after ten breaths, his face changed and became extremely ugly. He could not get contact with the array base. At this time, Wang Yu laughed out loud: "I dare to destroy the clan. Naturally, I have to make all preparations. The five level array of your clan has long been in my hands." "Don''t you want to start the battle? I''ll do it for you After saying that, Wang Yu also pinched the handprint. At the same time, the body of the eight array bases moved, and directly erased and controlled the eight Lingbao. Eight beams of light rose from the sky, enveloping the whole flying eagle sect with endless energy. Under that amazing energy, the real gods seem small. Finally, the cult protection array of the flying eagle sect was opened. It was only the people who controlled the array, not the people of the flying eagle sect, but their opponent Wang Yu. "How?" Huang Xuanling couldn''t speak any more. "Not good!" After waking up, Huang Xuanling thought of something and ran away in a hurry. However, the formation has been opened. How can he escape? Seeing that he could not escape, Huang Xuanling took the initiative to communicate with heaven and wanted to let the way of heaven lead him away. How could Wang Yu let him go? It''s late! I want to kill God. You are the first one. Kill God in all directions. Hang Whoosh, whoosh Whoosh! Eight rays of light fly out of the eight spiritual treasures. Under the effect of the array, the power is increased by dozens of times, and they are hanged towards Huang Xuanling. "No, you can''t kill me. I''m a God. Mortals cannot The butcher God. " Before Huang Xuanling finished a word, he was struck by eight rays of light and hanged to death. Boom! The true God is the top existence in Fanyu. When the true God dies, the heaven of Fanyu mourns for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Qin, Zhao, Yan Whether it is the Central Plains or the grassland, as long as it is in any region, even in a corner, there are blood rain falling, the sky is falling, shocking most people. Ordinary people do not know the meaning of blood rain, just because the sky weeps blood, worried, think there is a disaster. Some of the great forces with inheritance, through reading the materials, found the heaven crying for blood, sometimes, each was stunned. The God died, and the heaven wept for his burial. True God, there is a true God in every domain. This news is very terrible in itself. What''s more, the real God is dead. Among the practitioners who can move freely in the realm, the strongest one is heaven and man. The true God beyond heaven and man is not allowed to exist in any domain. Once discovered by the way of heaven, it will be taken away by the way of heaven at most one hour. Of course, however, the use of various concealment techniques, no matter what means of concealment, have their own limitations. All kinds of restrictions make the true God unable to walk normally, but no one can deny the power of the true God. They are strong in the world. However, this kind of God level strong person, actually died, aroused the heaven to weep blood, gave the human shock is not small. The imperial courts of all countries held an emergency court to discuss the vision, and speculated that it was the real God who fell down and how he died. A series of actions began. On the court of the state of Qin. The emperor of Qin summoned all princes and ministers to issue orders on the matter of heaven weeping blood. Emperor Qin said, "Jin Wuwei, who is the real God who died? We''re going to investigate right now. Mainly check, will affect our country of Qin! If there is a need, we should look for officials from different departments, and they must cooperate with each other. During the investigation period of Jin Wuwei, we should make it easy for them to act. " "Yes The leader of jinwuwei bowed down and left the hall. The officials in the hall looked uncertain. The eldest prince and the third prince looked at the direction of Jin Wuwei''s departure, thinking something in their hearts. After Qin Tianzi explained the death of haozhen God, he asked, "what''s the progress about the capture of the murderer Wang Yu?" "To my father, the five elders have received news that Wang Yu appeared in the generation of Feiying clan in Luzhou county. It should be that he went to Feiying sect, and the five elders went to Feiying sect to investigate." Third prince Ying Kuo responded. Qin nodded. All of a sudden, he thought of something and said, "there should be a strong real God in the flying eagle sect. Will the fall of the real God be related to Wang Yu?" The officials of the imperial court were slightly stunned. At first, they did not think of this. After being reminded by Emperor Qin, they began to think. After a moment, the ministers shook their heads. The eldest prince Ying frame is more direct way: "the father emperor has much to worry about. The real God of Tiancheng college has been soaring, Wang Yu should not find the real God to help boxing. It''s probably a coincidence. " The ministers nodded, and they thought so. Qin Tianzi''s ideas and they are also somewhat the same, but, the inner restlessness, told him that things are not so simple. Ying Tai, the second prince, was disgusted by the emperor and was not allowed to participate in the Court Affairs. He learned about the court''s remarks for a long time after the end of the court, but his ideas were different from those of those people. "The death of the true God may have something to do with Wang Yu." Ying Tai thinks about Wang Yu''s performance in the plain mountain and the miracles he has created, not to mention killing a real God, that is, the God. He also believes in it. ¡­¡­ I don''t know what''s going on outside. In the flying eagle clan, Wang Yu withdrew the array, and the people of the flying eagle clan were completely dumbfounded. The real God ancestor they hoped for was actually killed. What''s more, he died in the battle of his clan. When Wang Yu''s eyes swept over, qiutangbai and other disciples of the flying eagle sect were all scared. "Wang Yu, with your skill, you will be able to fly up to the divine realm in the future, and there are all the ancestors of the flying eagle clan in the divine realm. If you destroy the flying eagle sect and enter the divine realm, you will surely die without a burial place." Begonia cypress roared. Feiyingzong obtained many gods'' bones, from which they found some methods of practicing Shinto. Many people became gods and had certain influence in the divine realm. He didn''t believe that Wang Yu didn''t want to fly to the divine realm. Once he ascended to the divine realm, how could the ancestor of the flying eagle sect spare Wang Yu! Qiutangbai threatened by this, hope Wang Yu can let them go. It''s a pity. Qiu Tangbai made a wrong calculation. After hearing Qiu Tang Bai''s words, Wang Yu did not put it in his heart, but waved after: "kill, all the disciples of Feiying sect present, none of them will stay." Brush! After Wang Yu''s voice fell, Qinyuan and others killed him. Originally, the disciples of Feiying sect were not the opponents of Qinyuan and Gaole. Now the death of Zhenshen ancestor has hit their morale. On the contrary, Qinyuan and others are in high momentum. Under the ebb and flow, the inner disciples of the flying eagle sect were severely damaged and had no strength to fight back.Even the patriarch qiutangbai was not Qinyuan''s opponent. Qinyuan just waved two palms and sent it to the West easily. After a while, more than 3000 people were hanged by more than a dozen people. Then, with them, Wang Yu rushed to some areas of the inner door of the flying eagle clan and killed the hidden people. In addition to the disciples of the outer gate, there is no one in the flying eagle sect. Wang Yu didn''t plan to fight with other disciples. In the Jianghu, whether it is a college or a clan, or a disciple of a foreign school, they can only be regarded as outsiders, so there is an outsider. Only when they really enter the interior and get the inheritance of the clan can they be regarded as real disciples. The inheritance of the flying eagle clan has been cut off by him, so we don''t have to worry about it. After dealing with everything, Wang Yu has searched the treasure house of the flying eagle clan, and left the flying eagle clan with Qinyuan and others. The outer disciple of the flying eagle sect. No, there is no flying eagle sect. At most, they were eating melons. When they looked at Wang Yu and others, they came back to their senses and cried out in horror. Feiyingzong, the Holy Land in their hearts, was defeated by more than ten people. The Holy Land in my heart collapsed, and I can imagine the blow to them. More than a thousand people shook their heads and were ready to pack up. When they left, five more figures came through the void and stood in the void. When they saw the situation of the flying eagle sect, they were dumbfounded. The flying eagle sect, which was originally one of the five most brilliant forces, should be magnificent. How can it be broken down? "What happened?" The five elders are confused. They caught several foreign disciples of the flying eagle sect and asked why. Several disciples of the flying eagle sect, looking at the five people coming from the sky, knew that they were the five heavenly beings. When they inquired about heaven and man, they knew everything without saying anything. They said what they had seen, including Wang Yu and his men, who slaughtered wantonly in the flying eagle sect, and finally led to a duel between the true God and the real God. Of course, Wang Yu and the real God of the situation, the strength of the disciples of the outer gate is low, can not see the specific battle, just saw Wang Yu finally use the big array, strangle the true God. After hearing this, the five elders were stupefied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 They saw the sky weeping blood, and knew that this scene was used to bury the true God, but they did not know for whom? Where to think and Wang Yu related, more did not expect, the other side controls five levels big array to kill the true God! We can imagine the shock of the five. "Five level array, shaking and killing the real God, how strong is Wang Yu! Shall we continue to arrest him? " Five elder asked, the tone did not have the confidence before. No matter what means Wang Yu used, it is a fact that he killed the real God. It''s shocking to put this matter in any place in the world. Even if they are the peak of heaven and man, they are afraid of Wang Yu. Previously, they wanted to capture Wang Yu alive, but now they are silent. The elder was silent for a long time, and finally said, "keep tracking! He can kill the real God. Most of them rely on level five array. We can''t be scared. But... " The five of them have not seen Wang Yu yet, because of some things, they are scared off and say nothing. The five elders are all the family members of the Qin Emperor''s family. They all have their own faces. Sometimes this kind of face is more important than life. More importantly, the elder really believed that Wang Yu relied on the five level array to do it. Of course, speaking of the back, he changed his words: "Wang Yu''s strength is absolutely not to be underestimated, we can''t act rashly, we just need to keep up with Wang Yu, and secretly inform the clan, let the clan leader make the next step of instruction." The final decision of the great elder of the royal family was to contact the clan and follow Wang Yu and others at the same time. The other four elders heard the speech and nodded one after another. At this time, it was not suitable to directly attack Wang Yu. It was best to decide by the clan. Thinking of this, they took out the jade slips and contacted the royal family of the state of Qin. Of course, contacting the royal family, Emperor Qin happens to be the current patriarch of the clan. He got the news of the five elders at the first time. He was a little confused. He never thought that he had just sent Jin Wuwei to investigate the truth of the matter. Before Jin Wuwei told him, he learned the truth from the five elders. The truth he got gave him a slap in the face. In the court, people swore that the death of the true God had nothing to do with Wang Yu, so they were beaten in the face. If you can kill the real God, even if you use the five level array, you can''t erase Wang Yu''s achievements. Massacre! It is a great feat to put it in Fanyu. "Five elders, you can follow up. Don''t fight with others. I''ll discuss with the princes and ministers before making a decision." After telling the five elders about the jade slips, Emperor Qin fell in love with the eunuchs around him. "An order was immediately issued to summon the senior officials of grade four or above in Xianyang City, as well as Jin Wuwei. After half an hour, the court would discuss the matter." The emperor of Qin gave an order, and the eunuch delivered the message. Half an hour later. In the court of the state of Qin, all the princes and ministers gathered together again. It was only an hour before the last meeting. Jin Wuwei was ordered to reorganize his staff. He had not left Xianyang city and was called back. The Emperor Qin looked at the people below and told them the message from the five elders. Brush! For a moment, the court hall was silent. The news that all the princes and ministers were brought by the emperor of Qin was not very light. If the news was not brought by the five elders of the royal family and his majesty said it himself, if another person had been changed, they would have been sprayed to death. The cause of God''s death came out, but the result was too unexpected. Wang Yu was actually the one who killed the real God. Although he used the power of the five level array, it was undeniable that he was difficult to deal with. If such a vicious person is not well provoked, it will easily lead to disaster. After all, Wang Yu is a butcher! "Your Majesty, please go back to the five elders and send your second prince to ease the enmity between us and Wang Yu. After all, there is no formal confrontation between us and Wang Yu. Everything is in time." A minister said frankly. When the first one speaks, there are the second and the third "Yes, your majesty! The reason why Pingchuan Wang was killed was that he united with others to attack Tiancheng college. He was also responsible for his death. " "Your Majesty, please ease the relationship with Wang Yu. After all, he helped our army to defeat Han Zuoliang, and he made great contributions." "It''s not impossible to convert one''s merits into sins..." In the previous several court meetings, all the people unanimously attacked Wang Yu, but now more and more people have changed their words, which makes the emperor of Qin a little unable to adapt. However, thinking about it, these people are right. But will the king of hiragawa not take revenge? "You mean to let the court down and make peace with Wang Yu?" Asked the emperor of Qin. The two princes saw the entanglement of the Emperor Qin, and their hearts jumped. They had some hatred with Wang Yu. If the court and Wang Yu relaxed and made friends, it would be bad for them. Ying Kuo came out and said, "father, this must not be done!" "It is a fact that Wang Yu killed the king of Pingchuan. It is also known to all the people in the state of Qin and even the surrounding countries. If we do not act and send people to make peace with him, it will damage the national system. We will let the countries look down on our country and think that our country''s strength is weak. What should we do?"After Ying Kuo finished, Ying frame also stood up and said, "ladies, the five elders have also said that he only uses the array, or the five level array of the flying eagle sect. Don''t you have any idea?" This Ying frame asked too suddenly. All of a sudden, the ministers were at a loss. Only after two or three breaths did the minister come forward and said, "Your Highness means that he has the strength to control the level five array, but he has no ability to arrange the level five array?" "Not bad!" Ying frame looked at the man with admiration: "in addition to the five level array, Wang Yu is at most the peak strength of heaven and man. As long as we are not in the place where there is a big array, only Wang Yu can kill him, not only nothing, but also his inheritance. Think about it. A man who can kill gods must inherit it. If it can be used by us, the whole Central Plains will belong to the state of Qin. " Ying Kuo''s words can only make people shake slightly. The words of Ying Kuo hit seven inches. Especially for Emperor Qin. To open up new territory and expand the territory is a political achievement that all the kings of all ages yearn for. If there is a chance, who does not want to be famous in the history of history, and who does not want to be remembered forever. "Well, I will contact all the elders of heaven and man and the five elders outside, and order them to kill Wang Yu on the periphery." The emperor of Qin immediately issued an order, and all the departments of the imperial court made preparations. However, they did not know that Wang Yu could control the five level array. First of all, he determined the base of the array. Otherwise, how could he seize the control of the five level array from the hands of the real God. The five level array in the palace itself is the protection of the royal family. If it is properly used, it will not be a problem to block the present Wang Yu. However, Emperor Qin listened to Ying frame''s words and sent people who were the real king of heaven and man, and let them lose from the beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 In the court of the state of Qin, the matter of Wang Yu was discussed, but Wang Yu did not know. Now, Ying''s goal is to help others in the direction of Qinshui. By the way, we have solved the big prince and the third prince. These two people have made many obstacles to him and almost killed him. Wang Yu''s body is the real king of golden deer. This guy was forced to become Wang Yu''s mount at the beginning. Now, this guy no longer resists. His master is a super strong man who can kill the real God. It is worthy to be a mount for such a strong man. He also thought of why Wang Hu was so angry that he robbed Wang Hu''s position. He subconsciously looked at Wang Hu, and Wang Hu''s eyes collided with each other. Wang Hu took Wang Hu as a provocation and gave him a fierce look. Jinlu smiles and turns his head. Qinyuan, Gaole, Wang Hu and twelve Nirvana each have their own mounts. More than a dozen of them are riding horses. The vivid image of the horses makes many people fear. "A few flies are not over." Wang Yu frowned, as early as in addition to the flying eagle Zong soon after, Wang Yu noticed that someone was following. Five breath, each is the peak of heaven and man, the five breath is also very similar, vaguely compatible together, let the five breath, beyond the level of heaven and man. This kind of strength, can be regarded as a good hand, can Wang Yu''s ability, want to win, is to be captured. However, he didn''t do it. He just kept falling five people. He wanted to see what these people had in mind. For this reason, his divine consciousness was released. The five people who followed Wang Yu far away did not know that Wang Yu''s divine consciousness had been explored. Five people followed Wang Yu for a period of time, they saw Wang Yu''s route, which was to Xianyang city. This discovery made five people have a bad feeling. "Elder brother, this is the direction of going to Xianyang City, isn''t he going to settle accounts with the clan leader? This can''t be done. Xianyang city is the foundation of our royal family. If it appears, it will be bad. " Five elder''s facial expression is ugly say. The patriarch in his mouth is their clan chief Ying, who is now the son of Qin. The emperor of Qin ordered the whole country to cooperate with them to arrest Wang Yu. The matter was not covered up, and it was not surprising that Wang Yu found out that Wang Yu would lose immeasurable damage to the Royal Palace if he was attacked for this reason. "Inform the patriarch first, and we will follow up for some time. Don''t act rashly. He is the butcher of gods. We should be careful." The big elder said with righteous words that he was afraid that several brothers could not help but direct his hand to Wang Yu. That would be great. The five of them followed Wang Yu for a period of time. As a great elder, he has been observing Wang Yu and others. This observation does not matter, let him deeply realize that Wang Yu and the people around him are not simple, especially Wang Yu and Qinyuan, so that he can not see through. He has two kinds of feeling when he looks up at people. The gods are endowed with unique advantages. If they want to be respected, they are respected by the heaven and the earth. If they die, the sky will weep for blood, and they will be buried. Although Wang Yu did not become a God, he could awaken the divinity and compare with the spirit. In the face of Wang Yu and Qinyuan, the real king of heaven and man is the natural pressure to let them lower their body. "Is it true that Ying is the enemy?" The big elder murmured that the four elders around him did not refute his words, but they were as heavy hearted. Although their hearts are heavy, they still follow up without hesitation, because they are members of the Ying family. "The royal family! Are you dissatisfied with my killing the king of Hirakawa? " Wang Yu took back his divine sense and sneered. He didn''t expect that the five people behind him were the elders of the royal clan. Most of them chased him out of Xianyang city because of the Royal orders. However, they learned of his deeds of killing God from the surviving disciples of the flying eagle sect, so they did not rashly choose to follow him. Wang Yu looked at the situation in his eyes and narrowed his eyes. The breath of fierce cold was revealed from his eyes. He came here to help Ying Tai succeed. It was through his means that Emperor Qin appreciated Ying Tai. Unexpectedly, Emperor Qin wanted to attack him. This let Wang Yu have a new idea. He secretly to other partners, Qinyuan and others know, gently nod, with Wang Yu acting. Wang Yu is not in a hurry to five people, but will five people as the air, still toward the direction of Xianyang city. The distance between Luzhou county and Xianyang city is not close, and Wang Yu seems to have slowed down his pace intentionally or unintentionally, which lengthened the travel time. Until two months later. ¡­¡­ The procession of Wang Yu and others stopped at night on a mountain road less than 200 li away from Xianyang city. Several tents were set up on the edge of the mountain, and the people had a rest. No one noticed that from Wang Yu''s tent, a mosquito flew out, buzzing to the outside. Ten miles away, I don''t know when there are thirty-six strong people. Their breath is strong, and each has the breath of heaven and man.They were sent by the emperor of Qin to deal with Wang Yu. There were royal elders and court officials. The imperial court, which controls the lifeblood of a country, has this advantage and can capture all the heroes in the world. Among the 36 true kings of heaven and man, there are many strong men in the middle and late period of heaven and man. No wonder Huang Xuanling immediately thought of the imperial court when he learned that the flying eagle sect was in danger of extinction. The emperor of Qin did not appear. Among the people present, the highest position was the great elder of the royal family. He was an old prince of the state of Qin. He was deploying the task of capturing and killing Wang Yu. "According to the observation of these two months, most of their route to Xianyang city tomorrow will pass through Shiliting, which is also a good place for us to ambush. The talent of this son is too amazing. You must take it down at one stroke. " The elder''s righteous words said, look very serious, it can be seen that he attaches great importance to Wang Yu. But some people don''t think so. They think that Wang Yu killed the real God only with the help of the five level array. The real strength is the peak of heaven and man, which is not worthy of their attention. However, the old prince opened his mouth, and they nodded in succession. Wang Yu nodded his head and looked at the tent. According to the law, they gathered thirty-six heaven and man, and they were all the strong in heaven and man. Even in the face of the true God, they had the power to fight. Wang Yu there, there are only three Heaven and man, 15 Nirvana real people, why let him restless? The elder couldn''t think of it. What''s more, he didn''t know. A mosquito could hear clearly what they were discussing. The mosquito flew out and went back to his tent. He changed himself and changed his mind again. Originally, this mosquito is the change of Wang Yu, he used this change technique, steal enemy''s secret. "Tomorrow, I''ll let you know the harm of Wang Yu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 The next day! Wang Yu and others put away their tents and set off again. They were on the road of officialdom. Soon, they appeared near the Shiliting, and suddenly a group of people, 36 of them, came out. Facing a group of people who suddenly appeared, Wang Yu and his partners did not show any fear. "Who are you?" Although he knew that, Wang Yu still asked, and the people behind him took out weapons one after another. Among the thirty-six people, the great elder of the royal family came out: "Wang Yu, if you kill the king, you should be punished. If you can get away with your hands, I can guarantee that you will not hurt Tiancheng college. " The meaning of the words, Wang Yu and his men, give up resistance, they die! If you don''t give up, Tiancheng college will be destroyed. Wang Yu slaughtered a real God not long ago. The royal family is the only one who dares to threaten him. Wang Yu heard the speech and laughed: "it''s not my Wang Yu''s style to be arrested with one''s hands tied.". In this way, I will give you two choices. " "First, you go back directly, Tie Ying frame and Ying Kuo to me, and ask for an imperial edict from the emperor. In Jin Dynasty, Tiancheng college is granted as the national education, and the president is given the position of national teacher. You will never attack Tiancheng college." "Second, I''ll take you down, and then I''ll break into Xianyang City, find out Ying Jing and Ying Kuo, kill them, find out the emperor of Qin and kill them. Maybe I''ll meet the real God ancestors of your Dynasty, and kill the gods by the way." "Two choices, you choose!" Wang Yu''s understatement of a few words, thoroughly angered the court representatives. Hand over the two princes and promise not to attack Tiancheng college. This This is absolutely unreasonable! "Good, good! Since you won''t listen, we''ll just do it. " The great elder of the royal family tried his best to suppress his anger, said coldly, raised his arm and waved it vigorously. Brush, brush! At the same time, the thirty-six real kings flew away towards Wang Yu and others, bombarded by various supernatural powers. Wang Yu and others waved to resist, forming a protective cover. However, it was broken in an instant, and countless attacks fell on Wang Yu and others, which exploded on them, and more than a dozen people and their mounts were hanged. "This..." The great elder of the royal family was stunned. His companions also frowned and looked at the fallen corpses, but their looks were not very good-looking. It''s all because it''s so easy. Easy to let them some can not believe, after all, from the information that came, Wang Yu and its partners are very strong. How could it be so easy to be defeated by them? What a mystery! "Wait! You see, what is that? " All of a sudden, an elder said, and the crowd looked at it again. In front of him, the fallen bodies disappeared, replaced by more than 30 hair, some of which were broken. The sudden scene made thirty-six people confused. "Not good!" The great elder of the royal family was the first to react and yelled: "retreat!" It''s just that he''s still late. His voice fell, when the people just came back to their senses, a group of people appeared around them, which was Wang Yu. Originally, the 36 Tianren of the imperial court blocked Wang Yu and others, but became Wang Yu and others and surrounded 36 Tianren. "You still have a chance to choose the two choices I just mentioned." Wang Yu looked at the 36 day man with a smile. "How did you do it?" Asked the great elder of the royal family. It is unheard of to make use of dozens of hair to create mounts and people, to confuse them as heaven and man, so that they can''t see it. No wonder, though. Whether it is the change of the supernatural power or the body, it is the magic power of refining body flow, and the prevailing place of refining body flow is still in the divine domain and holy land. Wang Yu''s ability of refining body and flowing is derived from the monkey''s great power in his previous life and the Hunyuan Daojing. Whatever it is, it is a great magic power that can not be touched by any domain. Wang Yu smile but not language, just plain looking at them. Qinyuan, Gaole and other people around him are also full of confidence, looking at the 36 Tianren surrounded by them. That gesture is not like looking at heaven and man, but more like looking at slaughtering lambs. "Do you really think you''re going to win? Don''t forget, we have thirty-six true kings of heaven and man. There are only a dozen of you. Most of you are nirvana. Have you forgotten the difference? " The great elder of the royal family said in a cold voice. Thirty five heavenly beings, release your mana again. Wang Yu raised his arm. Brush, brush! Each of the twelve Nirvana had a flag in his hands, each of which exuded extraordinary Taoist rhymes. It was Wang Yu who secretly touched and refined it in the course of two months'' journey. As for how to avoid the five elders of the royal family, it is too simple for Wang Yu.After the twelve banners were taken out, the twelve Nirvana was divided into two waves. The flags were thrown out under the eyes of the thirty-six heavenly beings, forming twelve rays of light, which covered the thirty-six heavenly beings. Among the twelve rays of light, four become the shadow of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu four elephant holy beast, sitting on the fourth level, and the other eight light forms the eight diagrams. "No, it''s the formation!" The elders of the royal family and a large number of Ministers who were worshipped by the royal family became pale one after another. Wang Yu, the president of Tiancheng college, was famous for his array three years ago, and then he was killing God with the array three years later. People were extremely awed by his array. Seeing the movement of the twelve nirvana, they were in a panic. "Stop them!" The great elder of the royal family roared. Thirty six people join hands, which is comparable to the true God''s energy. The eight trigrams are a little turbulent and have to be washed away. Hum! Qinyuan and the others snorted and were about to make a move. Wang Yu stopped him: "don''t worry. I''ll finish this array." With these words, Wang Yu entered a magic force into the great array. With the penetration of Wang Yu''s magic power, the four elephants on the array were activated and roared one after another, releasing their own magical powers. Boom! The original loose eight trigrams, once again integrated together, and the power is huge, covering the 36 days of human layers, layers of repression. However, after more than a dozen breaths, 36 heavenly beings were suppressed by the battle. "What a strong array, worthy of being a master of array!" The great elder of the royal family fell to the bottom of the valley, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, in addition to anger, there is a awe. The rest of the people are similar. If the two sides were not on the opposite side, who would not want to be the enemy of these people? Just a single array, twelve Nirvana real people joined hands to suppress them. How can this kind of method not make them frightened. "What kind of battle is this?" Some asked, and the rest cocked up their ears. Wang Yu looked at the thirty-six people who were suppressed by the array and said with a smile: "this array consists of four symbols and eight trigrams. The eight trigrams are the prison, and the four images are the lock. Twelve real people in the late Nirvana joined hands to infuse my magic power to seal the magic power and isolate the heaven and earth. The array is called the four symbols and eight trigrams lock heaven array!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "We recognize the planting!" After a moment''s silence, the great elder of the royal family lowered his head. They also had no way. Forced by the situation, Wang Yu''s four symbols and eight trigrams locked up the sky array, which locked their mana layer by layer, unable to operate their mana, and could not break away from the array. Thirty six, it''s like they can''t make waves? "What are you going to do with us?" Asked the great elder of the royal family. Other people are also a little nervous, this year can live, who is willing to die, if a hand is killed, it is just, not killed, people have the desire to live. Especially in this group of people, no matter they are royal relatives, there are ministers who have been worshipped in the imperial court. These people are not entirely loyal. Wang Yu said lightly: "as I said before, Ying frame and Ying Kuo were left to me. The emperor of Qin abdicated, the new emperor ascended the throne, and Tiancheng college was established as the state education. The royal family of Qin was in power for one day, and the state of Qin would never be enemies of Tiancheng University." "Are you not going to overthrow my Ying dynasty?" The elder of the royal family opened his eyes wide. Wang Yu laughed, and his smile was full of scorn: "how can the throne of every domain be like my eye?" He is destined to become a God as the ancestor, to ascend to the top of the supreme Tao, and to become the supreme power overlooking the sky. Let alone the imperial throne in every realm, even the supreme one in the divine realm, is not regarded by him. Listening to Wang Yu''s words, and then associated with Wang Yu''s talent, the great elder of the royal family was dumb. Indeed, it is a foregone conclusion that Wang Yu showed his talent and stepped into the realm of true God. It is not wise for the clan leader to provoke such a big enemy for his clan. The emperor of Qin Dynasty had three sons, two of whom were handed over to Wang Yu, and one of them remained to succeed. I''ve always heard that the kingdom of Qin belongs to the Ying family. After thinking about it, the elder of the royal family no longer hesitated, nodded and said, "if you can let us go, we will naturally persuade the emperor to hand over the two princes." "Great elder (Lord)..." After the voice of the great elder of the royal family fell down, the thirty-five people behind him spoke in a hurry, and they were interrupted by the great elder of the royal family. Only listen to the Royal eldest way: "in addition to the gods, who can block him. If you ask Zhenshen Laozu to do it, it must be when my Ying family is in danger of extermination. Is he going to destroy my Ying family? " Hearing the speech, the crowd was silent. Indeed, with Wang Yu''s strength, the real God can''t come out, and five people can block it. But if you ask the real God, the cost is too high. Each true God ancestor''s hand means that the force has lost a card, which is likely to lead to real extermination. The Ying family, the royal family of the state of Qin, has more than one true God ancestor left in Fanyu, but it can''t stand the ups and downs. At such a thought, everyone nodded. Wang Yu saw this but not in a hurry to withdraw the battle, but said to them: "I can''t trust you completely. If I want to let you go, you need to pay some price." With these words, Wang Yu took out a dozen jade bottles, opened them, poured out 36 pills of pills, and threw them to thirty-six heavenly beings. "Eat it!" Wang Yu said lightly. Thirty six days of people''s face a little stiff, looking at the pills in their hands, needless to say, they can also guess that this pill is not a good thing. Is this about putting their lives under the control of others? It is a great blow to those who can cultivate themselves to heaven and man, who are not arrogant, and give their lives to others. For a few days, man has been on the verge of explosion. Wang Yu glanced coldly: "I am not familiar with you. I will not let you leave because of your several promises. If you want to leave, you must take the pill in your hand, or I will kill you immediately." Boom! With the fall of Wang Yu''s voice, his momentum also broke out. In the eyes of 36 Tianren, Wang Yu is a true God, even if it is not, it is not far away. Looking at Wang Yu''s towering momentum, and feel his body, as firm as a rock, unable to run the magic power. They choose to bow their heads and take the pills in their hands. The medicine volatilizes and produces a stream of energy. They directly pry open their purple mansion and attach to the Yang God. "This..." Once again, the people looked ugly. It was thought that the toxin was aimed at the body, so that they could give up the body and live in the form of Yang God at the critical moment. But I never thought it was aimed at the spirit. The toxin is adsorbed on the Yang God, which will erode the power of the Yang God. If the antidote can not be obtained in time, it must be able to penetrate the Yang God and make it fall. "The pill is called meteor God pill. You can feel that it is aimed at Yang God. You must get my antidote within three days, or if there is no antidote, I won''t have to say more about the consequences. " Wang Yu''s light way. His voice does not see ups and downs, but can make thirty-six days of people, hair up. Three days! In short, they can''t force Qin Tianzi to step down and hand over two princes in three days, and they will die.Looking at the awe of the thirty-six heavenly beings, Wang Yu waved his big hand and removed the array of twelve nirvana. As soon as the battle array was withdrawn, 36 days later, people realized the magic power of "long lost" and came back again. They were intoxicated with the feeling of power. In the same way, they don''t want to try. Thirty six days of people to Wang Yu arch hand, left, straight to the direction of Xianyang City, their appearance is so eager. No way, anyone who knows he has only three days, dare to waste a little time. Looking at the direction of the thirty-six heavenly beings leaving, Qinyuan and others laughed and looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of curiosity and awe. Seeing this, Wang Yu explained the two magic powers with a smile. When they heard that the two kinds of supernatural powers were the magic power of refining body flow, people marveled at the strength of the strong one, and at the same time, they also attached importance to the strong one. "Young master, can these thirty-six heavenly beings really force the Emperor Qin to abdicate and hand over two princes?" Qin yuan asked with concern. Wang Yu confidently nodded his head and said, "don''t worry about it." "Heaven and man, the top power of the Qin Dynasty, can''t be compared with the emperor of Qin by a single person, even ten people. However, the thirty-six heaven and man together are not comparable to the emperor of Qin. Even if the real God ancestor of Ying appeared, he would give up the son of Qin after weighing the advantages and disadvantages. " "After all, I''m not going to kill Ying, the real gods of the royal family. I should not fight with me for one emperor and two princes." Listen to Wang Yu''s words, Qinyuan and others feel very reasonable, for the thirty-six days of people more expected. ¡­¡­ With the pressure of time, people of 36 days dare not delay time, that is, a quarter of an hour. From Shiliting, they flew directly into Xianyang city. Under the shocked eyes of the garrison officers and soldiers in Xianyang City, they rushed straight to the palace. And now. The court meeting in the main hall of the palace has not yet dispersed, and civil and military officials and the emperor are discussing major issues. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Whoa! Thirty six days later, people poured in and rushed into the court meeting. The sudden scene made the emperor of Qin frown, but when he saw the visitor, he suppressed his anger. After all, 36 Tianren were very important to the state of Qin. "All elders and ministers, why are you so flustered that you rush into the hall?" Emperor Qin was very depressed, but there was still a questioning tone in his words. He was not happy with the thirty-six Tianren''s intrusion into the court. Thirty six heaven and man looked at each other, and finally fell on the great elder of the royal family. To force the emperor to abdicate, it is still up to the grand elders of the royal family to discuss with their own families. Seeing this, the great elder of the royal family, with a bitter smile, stood up and looked at the Emperor Qin on the Dragon chair and said, "Your Majesty, you should know why we get together?" Hearing this, the emperor of Qin straightened his body and asked, "did you capture Wang Yu alive or kill people?" Capture alive? Kill? At the same time, the thirty-six heavenly beings showed a wry smile. How could they deal with such divine figures as mortal practitioners! They were captured alive. If they were not used by the other party, they would have died early. See 36 days person bitter smile do not answer the appearance, the son of Qin frowned: "you 36 heaven person true king hand, let each other run?" There was a trace of anger in the words of Emperor Qin. "Sire, we are not the opponent of that man. If the other party can let us back, it gives us a task. If we can do it, we can live. Therefore, I am sorry to your majesty." Said the great elder of the royal family. Hearing the speech, the emperor of Qin suddenly had a bad feeling. Before he could react, he heard thirty-six heavenly beings shouting in unison: "please, your majesty hand over the eldest prince Ying frame and the third prince Ying Kuo, and abdicate the second prince, admit his mistakes to Wang Yu, and establish Tiancheng College as the State Education and enjoy the royal treatment." Thirty six heavenly beings cried out in unison. The voice was not much, but there was a sense of strength. Instant. In the hall, there was no sound, and the people were shocked to see the thirty-six heavenly beings. Unexpectedly, the 36 heavenly men assembled by the imperial court failed to capture Wang Yu. Instead, they were used as guns on the emperor and the prince. The Emperor Qin''s face was hard to see. He was asked to hand over his two sons and abdicate to his second son, both of which were deeply rooted in his heart. Seeing the look of Emperor Qin, some ministers felt that it was time to perform. "Presumptuous!" "Are you going to rebel?" "Bold, dare to threaten your majesty, have you forgotten who you are? Have you forgotten that you are eating royal food The exclamations of the ministers were about to break through the hall. One after another, they were all the words denouncing the thirty-six heavenly beings. "Shut up!" The elder of the royal family yelled coldly. The momentum of him and the other thirty-five heavenly beings broke out. Under the impact of the momentum of the thirty-six heavenly beings, the sound was suppressed, as if the sky had collapsed. Then the ministers came to realize that these 36 people were the heaven and man of the imperial court. Even if the emperor can''t bear the energy, they can''t get it together. Emperor Qin himself is also a strong man at the peak of heaven and man. However strong he is, he can not bear the momentum of thirty-six heaven and man. What''s more, there are at least ten of these thirty-six. "Elder, are you not afraid of being blamed by your ancestors for forcing your father to do so?" Ying frame angrily asked, for this also moved out the true God ancestor. Hearing the speech, the elder and others laughed. After several quarrels, the only guilt in the heart of the great elder and others dissipated, and instead they hated the Emperor Qin and the two princes. "It''s not us, but you, who are considering how to explain to our ancestors." As he spoke, the elder''s voice grew louder, and his voice was filled with anger: "do you three know what kind of enemies you have provoked for Ying?" "That is a man who has slaughtered the true God, and is a master of array! The thirty-six of us, facing Wang Yu, were immediately subdued. The thirty-six people had no strength to fight back. They were about to hit the door. How do you deal with him? Please give birth to the true God? Please give us the true God. What does the ancestor stand for? You don''t know that, do you A series of questions from the great elders of the royal family made all the civil and military ministers tremble in their hearts. We all know about the killing of gods. It''s the first time to listen to the fact that it''s the reason for using the array and subdue the thirty-six heavenly beings and men in the next moment. No wonder 36 Tianren would force the emperor to abdicate. It was stopped by Wang Yu. The one who can control thirty-six heavenly beings and block Wang Yu by the court of Qin is the real God ancestor. Once the ancestor of the true God made a move, even if he won, he would be broken into the realm of God. If he failed, the royal family would lose a true God.Compared with the loss of a true God, it is nothing to replace another emperor and send out two princes. With this in mind, some senior officials of the court also joined in the ranks of threatening the emperor. The Emperor Qin and the two princes saw this, and their faces looked ugly. The emperor looked at the civil and military affairs of the whole dynasty, but there were few people standing on his side. All of a sudden, he felt sad and filled his heart. "No, I will not admit defeat. The throne is mine." Even if he is willing to give up power, even if he is willing to give up power, even if he is willing to give up power. The Emperor Qin looked at the court and became isolated. He lost the right to speak. "Grandfather! Yes, my grandfather loves me the most. I''ll go and ask him. " Emperor Qin seized the last straw. Wang Yu is responsible for the present situation. As long as the originator dies, all crises can be easily solved. At that time, he will be retaliating back. However, from the big elder''s mouth that Wang Yu''s strength is strong, not the true God is invincible. If you want to kill Wang Yu, you must invite the true God. "I''m going to ask my ancestor to come out of the mountain. As long as my ancestor kills Wang Yu, all crises will disappear." The emperor of Qin didn''t want to stay any longer. He left a word and turned to walk towards the temple. The great elders of the royal family and others looked at each other. This moment. In their minds, they had a unified decision to protect Wang Yu. They have pushed themselves to the opposite of the Emperor Qin. If the emperor''s position is preserved, they will face a fatal crisis in the future. On the contrary, if they support the second prince and make him superior, they are also officials of the dragon. "I''ll go. I can''t let him be slandered." Without hesitation, the great elder went straight to the royal temple. The Emperor Qin looked and followed the elder. He wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t. in the royal clan, the status of the elder was not lower than him. Two people entered the temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 The state of Qin, Taimiao. It was originally the place where Ying''s ancestors were worshipped, and it was also the place where Ying''s true God was hidden and cultivated. This is a solemn and solemn place. The soldiers are heavily guarded. The weakest is in the middle of Nirvana, and the strongest are several real kings of heaven and man. These people are all Ying''s relatives. Facing the emperor of Qin and the great elder, they don''t practice the etiquette of monarch and minister. "Patriarch, great elder!" Exclaimed the guards. Usually, the Emperor Qin and the elder would nod back to these people. This time, they were too anxious to pay attention to them, and went straight to the depths of the temple. Deep in the temple. Although there is no such thing as extravagance and the appearance of Golden Lotus flowing from the ground, the two men, who are extremely supernatural, talk and talk about Tao. Even if they are heaven and man, it is beneficial for them to practice beside them. These two statues are the two ancestors of Ying''s true gods. They are Ying''s Ding Hai Shen Zhen. With two of them, other countries dare not wipe out the attention of Qin. They also looked relaxed. "Two ancestors!" While they were talking about Tao, someone outside broke the harmony between them. The two gods were not happy, but they didn''t get angry. The people outside knew that there was no big thing that they didn''t dare to disturb them. They asked, "what happened?" "It''s the patriarch and the great elder asking for a meeting!" The guard road outside the door. The two gods looked at each other and saw each other''s frown. The patriarch and the elder had never been together. "Let them in!" I''ll talk to you when you see someone. Creak! The wooden door of the hall was pushed open. When Ying''s family comes in, the elder and the elder will kneel down in front of the emperor. "Laozu, grandson is also forced to have no choice, today morning..." The emperor of Qin cried to his two ancestors. This moment. What emperor''s Majesty was left aside by him, and it was most important to move the heart of his ancestors. The elder of the royal family frowned slightly when listening to the Emperor Qin''s words, but he didn''t interrupt. It was not good to interrupt, especially in front of the two ancestors. The two true gods quietly listened to the Emperor Qin''s words. The real God was in front of him, and the elder was at the side. The Emperor Qin did not add fuel to the oil, but told the truth. He went out of the mountain from Wang Yu, assisted in the extermination of Han Zuoliang, killed the king of Pingchuan, and slaughtered the real God in Feiying clan Wang Yu made a thing, are so incredible. Ying''s two real gods began to listen and their faces were very calm. But when they heard that Wang Yu had slaughtered the gods with a five level array in the flying eagle clan, their faces changed. I didn''t expect Qin to be such a hero! However, what does it have to do with Qin Tianzi''s search for them? Is it difficult to What did the two gods think of? They looked at the Emperor Qin. Sure enough. ¡°¡­¡­ He killed the king of Qin. As the son of heaven, I couldn''t do anything. I sent thirty-six people to hang Wang Yu. Who knows, these thirty-six people not only did not strangle Wang Yu, but also worked for Wang Yu. To force me to abdicate, my grandson had no choice but to ask for the help of my ancestors. " Qin Tianzi finished and gave the elder a cold look. When the elder saw Qin Tianzi finish, he also opened his mouth, telling about their fight with Wang Yu. The elder specially emphasized their encounter with Wang Yu, and the changes of Wang Yu''s more than 30 hair. He printed them into the set, suppressed 36 people with a large array, and planted poison, and expressed them one by one. The two true God ancestors looked at the elder with dignity. Their divine sense penetrated into the big elder''s consciousness sea, and the elder did not resist. It would be better if the true God could help him remove the toxin. Unfortunately, let him down. After a few breaths, the two ancestors both sighed and said, "what a strange poison, we can''t solve it." Qin Tianzi also listened to the side, slowly his sweat left. Listening to the elder''s complete narrative process, he realized why the thirty-six day man was so afraid of Wang Yu, and that endless means made people unable to defend themselves. Even the two true ancestors can''t solve it. Today, the lives of the 36 heavenly beings are all in the hands of Wang Yu. The lifeblood of the state of Qin fell into the hands of others. Qin Tianzi knew this time that he and the elder appeared in front of the true God, which gave the real God two choices. Choosing him as the son of heaven, he gave up thirty-six heaven and man. Qin had not been in the state of 30 or 40 years, so it would not be able to slow down. It is more likely that it will lead to the attack of other countries and threaten to break the country. If you give up his son of heaven, you can replace him with another one. At most, you will lose face. Which of the two choices is more important? Emperor Qin thought that if he was in the position of the true God, he would probably choose the first Two kinds. Thinking of this, the emperor of Qin looked up at the two ancestors, and his heart sank.The two true gods looked at his eyes with more indifference. "Grandfather, I also want to protect the dignity of the royal family!" Qin Tianzi cried and begged. He was very aggrieved. He is the emperor. The king has been killed. If he doesn''t pay attention to him, what will the royal family think of him? Can he mobilize the royal family experts? "That''s it Two true gods, smell speech sigh, eyes turned to the elder, way: "Xiao Fan, you go to Wang Yu please come over, we discuss with him." "This..." The elder elder hesitated. In case the old ancestor forced Wang Yu to death, thirty-six of them would be buried with him. Seeing the elder''s concern, the two true gods chuckled: "don''t worry, we will never let you in trouble. All negotiations are based on the premise of keeping you. At most, Xiao Liu will be sacrificed. " Big elder Ying fan''s face improved a lot after hearing the speech. Knowing that the true God was the ancestor, he wanted to make a last effort, so he left. The emperor of Qin watched Ying fan leave. His heart was heavy. In case of disagreement, he will be abandoned by his ancestors. He will not only lose the throne, but also lose his two sons, which is hard for him to accept. ¡­¡­ Outside Xianyang, ten mile Pavilion! Wang Yu, Qinyuan and others are tasting the delicious food and wine, pushing the cup to change the cup. They are very lively, and they are not troubled by the affairs of the Royal Palace at all. "Mr. Wang!" When Wang Yu and others drank freely, the great elder of the royal family ran over in a hurry. Wang Yu glanced at each other and said, "what news did you bring back to me?" The great elder of the royal family lowered his head, paid attention to Wang Yu''s eyes and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s my ancestor Ying who wants to talk to you. However, please rest assured that Lao Zu only talks about some details and will never be cruel to Mr. Wang. " "No way!" "If a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, he will be too passive when he comes to other people''s territory." Wang Yu has not yet opened his mouth, Qinyuan, Gaole and others have made a voice, trying to stop Wang Yu, but Wang Yu shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Wang Yu knew that Qinyuan and others were worried about him. The reason why he agreed was that he had confidence in himself. Not to mention, the lives of the thirty-six heavenly beings in the state of Qin are in his hands. Even if they are not, with his strength, even if they can''t fight the real gods of the royal family, it''s no problem to escape. Even if the opponent has a large array, it doesn''t take long for him to find out the flaws in his array level. Based on his confidence in his own strength, Wang Yu followed the great elder of the royal family into Xianyang City, and then came to the Taimiao temple. Under the hostile eyes of the guards, he entered the Taimiao. After a while, they came to a courtyard where three people were waiting. Among them, the son of Qin, Wang Yu met, the remaining two are the first time, but the noble and detached breath of the two people is undoubtedly two true gods. "Are you Wang Yu?" When Wang Yu looked at the two true gods, the real gods also looked at him and spoke in a deep voice. The gods opened their mouths with a momentum. It seemed that the sky was pressing down. Ordinary people, even the real king of heaven and man, would inevitably bend down their knees. Unfortunately, he did not work in front of Wang Yu. Wang Yu sneered. He didn''t care about the real God''s situation. He replied, "yes, I''m Wang Yu. Compared with the two, they are the real gods of Ying! " With that, Wang Yu looked for a chair and sat down naturally. The gesture did not take the two gods in front of them seriously. The great elder of the royal family pinched a sweat for him, but the emperor of Qin sneered and sneered: "it''s so presumptuous. Are you so rude before the gods?" "Do you have a voice here?" Wang Yu said coldly. "You The emperor of Qin pointed to Wang Yu and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something. He was stunned by two real gods. After stopping the Emperor Qin, it was the negotiation between the two true gods and Wang Yu. The two true gods did not worry about opening their mouth, they looked at Wang Yu straight, but it was so calm that the pressure on people was not general. Wang Yu was calm and looked at the real God. Anyway, he had time. Finally, the real God couldn''t bear the pressure and took the lead to open his mouth: "are you the one who coerces the royal family with thirty-six heavenly beings? You have a lot of guts While speaking, the momentum of the two true gods was pressing toward Wang Yu. This moment. The collapse of Mount Tai and the violent wind and tsunami can''t compare with the momentum of the two real gods. They can really pierce the sky. Wang Yu was not in a hurry, with a smile on her face. Facing the momentum of the two real gods, she did not see the slightest fear, nor the slightest pressure, as if it did not exist. Eh! Looking at Wang Yu''s indifferent attitude, the two real gods gave a light cry. One of them said, "it''s worthy of being a butcher God. Are you not afraid that we two will start and kill you?" Cold! After the words of the two true gods dropped, the room where they lived, that is, the whole temple, was extremely cold. The Emperor Qin and the great elder were both shivering at the summit of heaven and man. The immortal Nirvana and the true king of heaven and man outside caught a cold directly. It''s the first time that a real person and a real gentleman have a cold. These are digressions, Wang Yu at the top of the storm, helplessly looking at two true gods: "two, don''t do these boring things." "First of all, the lives of thirty-six people are in my hands. Killing me means killing them. Without those people, the surrounding countries will soon send troops to attack the state of Qin. The meat of Qin is very attractive." "Secondly, although you are true gods, you can''t kill me!" The last sentence, Wang Yu extremely overbearing said, he looked at the two true gods indifferently, that posture is like looking at two ordinary people, there is no difference. "Besides, I just want him to abdicate and hand over two princes. It''s not too much to kill me than others." Finally, Wang Yu added another sentence. The two true gods took a deep look at Wang Yu, and found that Wang Yu''s self-confidence was not pretended to be, but really existed. That surprised them. "Why, divinity!" Suddenly, two true gods in Wang Yu, saw the incredible things, eyes are wide. Next to the Emperor Qin and the elder, they have been paying close attention to the two true gods. When they see the dull appearance of the true gods, they are even more surprised. What on earth can make the two gods change color. There was a bad premonition in the heart of Emperor Qin. He looked at the two ancestors, and the two real gods just looked at him and said something that made him collapse. "You, abdicate!" Boom! The words of Zhenshen Laozu, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the ear of Emperor Qin. There was a buzzing sound in his mind. There was a lot of blank. Although he had been prepared in his heart, he thought it was a bolt from the blue when he heard this sentence. He walked out of the temple. "Don''t forget to give me Ying frame and Ying Kuo." Wang Yu''s indifferent words, from the rear, let Qin Tianzi''s casual eyes, with focus.He begged to look at Wang Yu: "can you leave the winning frame, my throne..." "Your throne will be inherited by Ying Tai! You don''t have to think about winning frame and Ying Kuo. They have dealt with me many times. I''m worried if I don''t kill them. " Wang Yu said. "Well, do as he says." The emperor of Qin did not speak much. For Emperor Qin, although the throne can not be passed on to Ying frame, it belongs to Ying Tai, which is very good. The elder looked forward to looking at Wang Yu, Wang Yu laughed: "go, go out and do things, I will give you detoxification." "Good!" The great elder of the royal family showed his joy and looked at the real God ancestor. "Xiao Fan, you go out and wait. I have something to discuss with this little brother." Wang Yu has divinity, and it is inevitable to become a God. Ying''s two true gods do not think that they regard Wang Yu as a companion and call them little brothers. "I don''t know why you two left me?" Wang Yu asked. The two true gods looked at each other, and the younger one said to Wang Yu, "can you let me feel your strength and let me attach importance to it?" Wang Yu frowned, some doubts. According to two people''s words before, had agreed to his invitation, but also to see his strength, let him have some doubts. "Don''t worry. We''re going to a treasure field to search for treasure. We need partners. We want to see your strength and decide whether to invite you or not." Young Shinto. Treasure hunt! Wang Yu eyebrows a pick, is really God called treasure land, is not simple. Thinking of this, Wang Yu stood up and did not move. He showed his magic power. His breath reached the peak of two and a half days. The four elephants have touched the threshold of the gods. Five elements out, Wang Yu''s breath stable shoulder true God, let two true gods eyebrow a congealing. "Well, let''s invite the little brother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 When Wang Yu and Ying''s two true gods discussed the treasure land. The emperor of Qin and the great elder have already returned to the court, and there are civil and military officials and two princes, who have been waiting for a long time. "Father, did you kill me "Yes, my father, he dares to go to the temple alone. He deserves more than his death. We can rest assured." Ying frame and Ying Kuo say excitedly that they don''t notice the lonely appearance of Qin Tianzi. Looking at the appearance of his two sons, Emperor Qin sighed: "frame son, broad son, father, I''m sorry for you!" What! A word from the emperor of Qin aroused the turmoil in the court. All the civil servants, generals and royal relatives were shocked by the Emperor Qin''s words. Ying frame and Ying Kuo were even more stiff faced and looked at the emperor. "No No way The winner took a few steps back. "I don''t want to die. I want to be emperor, I don''t want to die Ying Kuo turns to escape. The big elder of the royal family looked cold and said in a voice, "come, take them down for me!" Whoosh! Whoosh! After the voice of the great elder of the royal family fell down, two figures flew out. They were two of the thirty-six heaven and man. The two princes were just Nirvana and had no ability to resist. "My father..." Ying frame and Ying Kuo beg hard. The emperor of Qin can only sigh and let them be suppressed. Civil and military officials are silent. Emperor Qin took a deep breath, glanced at the eunuch beside him and said, "pass, the second prince Ying Tai will meet you." "It''s said that Ying Tai, the second prince, will meet with you." "It''s said that Ying Tai, the second prince, will meet with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sharp voice rang out, from the palace to the second prince Ying Tai''s mansion, Ying Tai came to the court confused. "Your Highness!" Ying Tai was welcomed by a number of princes and ministers. Their attitude changed greatly and they saluted Ying Tai one after another. These people can stay in the court for such a long time. They are all human beings. The emperor of Qin was defeated, and he got along with two princes, and there was only one left. What does this mean is self-evident. Ying Tai makes an awkward return and then pays a visit to Emperor Qin. "Three days later, I hold a Zen ceremony, and you will inherit the throne. After three days, you will be the emperor of the state of Qin." Qin Tianzi said with emotion, looking at the second son in front of him, he most despised the person, now has become his successor, think is also ironic. On hearing this, all the civil and military officials were relieved. When Emperor Qin abdicated, they would not settle accounts with them. Now they want to please Ying Tai and the new emperor. Ying Tai froze, or in the side of people remind, just back to God. At present, he knelt down and said in his mouth, "the son minister kowtowed to his father." ¡­¡­ After the settlement, the negotiation between Wang Yu and the two true gods was also over. When he went out of the temple, Ying Tai met him. He already knew that Wang Yu was inseparable from getting the throne. "Your Highness, no, it should be the son of heaven." Wang Yu bowed his hand with a smile. "No Ying Tai waved his hand and said with a smile, "if it hadn''t been for the help of my brother, I''m afraid that my throne would be just extravagant. Ying Tai thanks brother Wang here. When I ascend the throne, he will establish Tiancheng College as a national religion and assist me in educating the state of Qin." "Then I will thank your majesty for Tiancheng college." "No, no, no! You''re killing me They flatter each other, and Ying Tai orders people to come to Wang Yu under the pressure of Ying frame and Ying Kuo. Ying Tai looks at the two brothers who are tied up in all kinds of flowers. Aiming at the murderous spirit in Wang Yu''s eyes, Ying Tai guesses their ending, and can''t help but feel sad for them. The prince and the emperor''s supremacy could not resist the control of power. "The two of them were handed over to their brothers. Ying Tai has no other requirements. He only asks his brothers to let them die with dignity. After all, they are princes, which is related to the face of the state of Qin. " Ying Tai pleaded. Wang Yu immediately agreed to hear the speech, for him, Ying frame and Ying Kuo died on the line, how to die he does not care. At the moment, he came to Ying Kuo and Ying frame. "Wang Yu, you can''t kill me!" "Don''t kill me. I have money. I can give my property for my life." Faced with death, the two princes are also panic with others, no doubt, want to beg for mercy, even want to take out all the property. Unfortunately, Wang Yu is not short of money. In order to leave some dignity for the royal family, Wang Yu''s palm caressed the heads of the two princes. No one noticed that there were several blue lights in his palm, which penetrated into the sea of knowledge of the two princes. They fainted on the spot and would die within three or five days. At that time, the royal family can pass on to the outside world, and the two princes died of serious illness. Three days later, Emperor Qin announced his abdication, and the throne was inherited by the second prince Ying Tai. Soon after Ying Tai succeeded, both Ying frame and Ying Kuo died of illness.When the emperor abdicated, Ying Tai was about to take over the throne, and the two princes died. Wang Yu''s goal was basically achieved. He decisively untied the poison in 36 Tianren. After everything was done, Wang Yu left Xianyang city with Qinyuan and others, and Ying Tai left with civil and military officials. Looking at Wang Yu and others to leave, the Minister of civil and military affairs in Xianyang city finally breathed a sigh of relief, which can be regarded as sending the sound away. ¡­¡­ "Dean, I heard that you talked with the two true gods for an hour. What were you talking about?" Wang Yu stayed in Xianyang city for three days. Twelve Nirvana and Qinyuan also entered Xianyang city. They were full of curiosity when they heard about Wang Yu talking with the real God. Qinyuan and others are also, open their eyes and look at Wang Yu. Wang Yu originally did not intend to hide, said frankly: "after we go back this time, we immediately closed the hospital again, no, this time it''s called Fengjiao." Tiancheng college was established as the national education and Tiancheng education. Qinyuan and others were stunned at hearing the speech. The college has just been reopened, and after successive victories, the college has been established as a national education. However, under many awards, it is hard to understand that the college still needs to be banned. However, Qinyuan and other people believe in Wang Yu, since Wang Yu said that the seal, it did not have to say. Wang Yu on the road, also slowly for several people to tell the reason, after listening to Wang Yu''s words, several people cold sweat DC. It turns out that in the Mangshan Forest where Tiancheng college used to assess disciples, the Shenjian palace in the shadow fog area was the place where the true God of Qin State sought treasure. No, it''s not just the true God of Qin. According to Ying''s two true gods, almost all the hidden true gods in all countries know where this place is and where they continue. According to the prediction of many real gods, no more than half a year will be able to open the palace of the great emperor, when all the real gods will act. The situation of Tiancheng college, which is next to the emperor''s palace, can be imagined. "The great emperor! At that time, what kind of strong man could make the true God care so much. " Gao Le asked, and other people cast curious eyes. On hearing the speech, Wang Yu felt some emotion: "the great emperor! It''s too complicated for you to understand. As long as you know, the emperor can wipe out thousands of gods by pulling out a hair at will. " Hiss! Qinyuan, Gaole, Wanghu, Jinlu and the twelve nirvanas are all cold-air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Emperor, a new term, appeared in the minds of all. Any hair can crush thousands of gods, a drop of blood can devour a continent, and a breath can destroy a world. How strong is this? Is the site as close as Tiancheng college? "Don''t just think about the emperor. Imagine all the real gods in Fanyu. Their eyes will converge on the Shenjian palace. Tiancheng college is also near the imperial palace. This is not a good thing for the college. A little carelessness will make Tiancheng college doomed. " Wang Yu said solemnly. Qinyuan, Gaole and others converged and their faces became dignified. Yes, since the great emperor has great power, how can those hidden true gods miss the chance to win foreign treasures. Qin, Zhao, Yan The number of real gods hidden in various countries is no longer small, at least there are 78 or 80. The location of Tiancheng college is too close to Shenjian palace, and it is in the middle of the storm. If the gods fight, a little fluctuation can set off a huge wave and destroy Tiancheng college. This is the reason why Wang Yu wanted to be canonized. Half a year later, the gods will come to Tiancheng county. Wang Yu, with Qinyuan and others, will rush back to Tiancheng college in five days. After he returned to Tiancheng college, the edict of Xianyang city also came to Tiancheng county. Tiancheng college was officially renamed tianchengjiao and became the national religion. Its disciples enjoyed the worship of the imperial court, and their status was high, which made it a dream place for many people. However, just when everyone thought that tianchengjiao wanted to enroll apprentices vigorously, there was a big news that tianchengjiao used half a month to recall all its disciples and that Chengjiao would be closed down the day after half a month. Everyone was stunned. They don''t know what Tiancheng college, no, should be Tiancheng education, is thinking. ¡­¡­ No matter what the outside world says. Within Tiancheng sect, Wang Yu told the general news. He agreed with his decision to close the mountain, but many people were worried. "Lord! Can we avoid the real gods when we close the mountain? They are gods A disciple asked. Wang Yu didn''t blame him. He glanced at everyone and found that even Qinyuan and others were worried about the situation of tianchengjiao. According to Wang Yu, the attraction of the great emperor''s palace to the real God is incomparable. It can be expected that there will be a great fight among the gods. Seventy eight or eighty true gods fight with each other. That kind of energy, not to mention the destruction of heaven and earth, is almost the same. How can Tiancheng education resist today? Wang Yu said softly: "I know the concerns of all of you, but I can let you rest assured." "There is still half a year to go. Only this half year is enough for me to arrange some things for Tiancheng education. With my current strength, the first half of the year is enough to withstand the crisis. Don''t think it''s a miracle. Do I have a few miracles? " Wang Yu chuckled. People think of these years, Wang Yu all kinds of miracles, worry disappeared, replaced by curiosity. All want to know how Wang Yu helped tianchengjiao to resist the crisis. Within half a month after the news of the closure of the mountain, the disciples of Tiancheng sect returned with glory. After returning to Tiancheng cult, they learned about the original Fengshan, and they also began to contribute to the construction of the great religion. When Wang Yu put everything he needed in front of him, he had more confidence in keeping Tiancheng education. At the beginning, he was able to set up a four level array to block the heaven and human realm. Now he is a man of heaven and has more divinity, and his divinity comes from the supreme devil. If he has enough materials, he is confident to arrange the top five level array. After half a month, all kinds of materials piled up in front of Wang Yu. At this time, there were five months left before the gods and generals. Wang Yu did not miss any minute and second, and began to refine the materials. With Wang Yu''s refining, a piece of the best Lingbao appeared in front of everyone. In the stage of refining Lingbao, Wang Yu also ordered the refiners of Tiancheng sect to watch from the side and learn his weapon refining methods, which benefited greatly from their intuition. Also marvel with Wang Yu''s refining level, the best Lingbao in his hands, is that kind of relaxed freehand brushwork. It took a month for Wang Yu to refine the Lingbao he needed. Wang Yu began his arrangement. All the disciples and elders of Tiancheng sect were watching Wang Yu''s arrangement and learning from it. Wang Yu''s arrangement, can be said to take out a lot of pressure box bottom ability. "Yin and Yang array, up!" The flag of Lingbao is the best on both sides of yin and Yang. After the first array is set up, a Taiji pattern of yin and yang fish eyes appears above Tiancheng cult, emitting layers of energy, including Tiancheng sect. "Three talents defense array, up!" Sancai uses three top-notch Lingbao, which are three spirit swords, hiding their edge in the big array.After the two ceremonies, Wang Yu set the position of heaven, earth and man of Tiancheng cult, strengthening its defense. "Four elephant seal array, up!" On the outside of Sancai, there are four elephants. This time, the four elephants are not the four heavenly ones, but the four sacred beasts. Taking Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu as the prototype, Wang Yu refined Fangyin Lingbao. The virtual shadow of the four sacred beasts, with the will of the sacred animals, occupied the fourth level of Tiancheng education''s ears. "Five elements array, up!" Five elements array, Wang Yu took out five Lingbao gourds, each with an attribute energy. In accordance with the five elements chapter, Tiancheng sect has made full use of the five elements and set up a killing array, which contains gold, wood, water, fire and earth. "The last item, eight door array, up!" Finally, the eight Lingbao collected Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, gen, dui, and arranged eight array flags. As soon as the eight array flags are erected, the power of the eight trigrams will appear. In a flash. On the top of Tiancheng sect, there is a huge and incomparable pattern, which is extremely powerful. The first is the Tai Chi diagram, and the third is the determination of heaven, earth and man. It is only integrated into the Tai Chi diagram, but it is not shown. There are four elephant sacred beasts guarding the four level positions beside the Tai Chi diagram. On the outside are the five elements of energy, flashing light, eight trigrams in the outermost, more mysterious. The five gate array and twenty-two top-notch Lingbao are presented one after another. The energy contained in the combination is too strong. It defends the Tiancheng sect layer by layer. It looks as if it is solid. Gao Le, Wang Hu and others, curiously launched an attack on the formation. Bang! Bang! A low voice sounded, and the attack of the two fell on the large array without even a trace of wave. Later, Qinyuan, Gaole, Wang Hu, Jinlu, Xu Ruian, mingyuexian and so on were one after another, and the attack of hundreds of people fell on the big array. These hundreds of people''s energy is comparable to the real God, but the result is still no waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 "What a strong defense! Can God stop it? " Feeling the rebound strength on the big array, the Moon Fairy sighed, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes a little different. This young man, his origin is too mysterious, and the means he has mastered will be stronger than that of Chu Feng. Others regard Wang Yu as a God. If Wang Yu rises in the future, Tiancheng sect will definitely offer it to him. Others marvel at the defensive ability of the array, but Wang Yu shakes his head. "Not enough! An array of this level can defend against the attack of 20 true gods at most. This time, there are 70 to 80 true gods. We must ensure that there is nothing wrong with them. " Wang Yu is not satisfied with the big array. If the outside world knows what he thinks in his heart, it is absolutely necessary to scold. What is it to be able to defend up to 20 gods? They can defend like that. They can die. In fact, all the top forces in every region have their own array, but they can defend against the attack of one or two real gods at most, and twenty are out of the blue sky. At present, the array arranged by Wang Yu is the best in every field. However, the crisis that tianchengjiao will face is too big. The array of this level has not yet satisfied the security of tianchengjiao. "Inform all the disciples and elders to come to the main peak. Our sect mainly refines the most precious treasure in public." Wang Yu''s light floating words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in people''s ears, these people looked at Wang Yu with incredible eyes. Zhibao, in Fanyu, is almost legendary. Even if it is a true God, few people have it. The rest of heaven and man and nirvana have never seen it. It can be thought that the treasure is precious. Wang Yu has created many miracles. Would you like another one? The news that religion is mainly refining the most precious treasure in public on the main peak has changed every corner of Tiancheng education. Whether they were hermits or those who did other things, they all put down their work and rushed to the main peak. The most precious treasure is the treasure at the level of deity, which means Tao. When refining the most precious treasure, it is necessary to incorporate the Dao into the treasure. Heaven and man want to promote the true God and enhance the process of understanding the Tao. There are similarities between the two. Watching the refining of the treasure is of great benefit to these people''s future practice. The disciples of Tiancheng sect believe in the master''s ability to refine the most precious treasures. In other words, as long as the Lord wants to do something, they all think that it can be perfectly done, God is not comparable to the Lord. The main peak of Tiancheng education has gathered hundreds of people. Because it has been closed for three years and recently, Tiancheng education has not enrolled students. The total number of students is only a few hundred. However, although the number is small, each is an elite. "Look, the teacher is refining the best treasure." "Treasure, legend is that the real God doesn''t necessarily own one. Our Tiancheng sect is going to have one soon. It''s still refined by the leader himself. It''s legendary to think about it." "The treasures of the whole realm are all left over from ancient times and have never been refined." The legendary leader wants to do legendary things, and his disciples cast an envious look one after another. There was an elder who focused on refining weapons. He gathered all the craftsmen in the sect and solemnly said: "the leader, sooner or later, he wants to fly to the divine realm. Refining the most precious treasure among him is an opportunity for us to learn. We must seize the opportunity and strive to make the best treasure before the leader flies. At least, the best spiritual treasure does not need the master''s help." "Don''t worry, elder. We will try our best." The weapon refiners of Tiancheng sect are very confident. Most of them have been instructed by Wang Yu, far better than other weapon refiners. They are very confident. Seeing this, the elder smiles. Tiancheng education is getting better and better, which is what all Tiancheng disciples want to see, and the development of Tiancheng education is also extending in the direction of people''s minds. The outside world doesn''t know that the leader of Tiancheng sect wants to refine the most precious treasure. Otherwise, he will be as excited as his disciples. Wang Yu could have expected the changes in the church, but he had no time to think about it. At this time, at the top of the main peak, he placed his treasure tripod and Yi Ying refining materials, and was ready. Most of the materials in front of him came from Longtou crocodile palace, and a small part came from Pingchuan palace and Feiying Zongbao land. Three o''clock! Zhengzheng the hottest period of a day, but the main peak is full of people, they look forward to looking at the peak, that Wei An figure. Lord! At this time, Wang Yu seems to have become a religious belief. Wang Yu in the eyes of the public, throw out the flame, lit the Baoding, until the baby Ding in the fire, shining, mysterious breath spread. People know that the tripod in the leader''s hand is like a treasure. "Come on Wang Yu drank softly, and his fingers moved the ore materials in the space. These things flew out under Wang Yu''s divine consciousness and fell into the Baoding.Flame burning, all kinds of mining, and then under the fire, melting. Wang Yu prepared for mining, are very high-level things, melting, all burst out of a great deal of energy, so that the world for it. The faces of the people around him also changed. "What a strong breath! The material alone is so powerful. If it is refined into a treasure, it is absolutely the most precious level. " The elder of Tiancheng sect sighed. If the elder is still like this, ordinary disciples will be even more shocked. However, after the shock, they paid more and more attention to the details of Wang Yu''s refining tools, because when Wang Yu refined the utensils, he exuded endless Taoist rhymes. Under the shadow of Daoyun, all the disciples and elders have a deeper understanding of heaven and earth. When paying attention to Wang Yu''s refining treasures, their internal skills are also growing. The lower the realm, the faster the growth. Especially the disciples of Yuanshen state and before the middle stage of Nirvana state, while the elders of later stage and above of Nirvana state are slightly slower. Big chance! All of us realize that it is a great promotion for them to pay attention to the master''s refining of the treasures. The more they understand, the better. "Jiuyang Shenhuo!" Wang Yu drank softly, and the flame faintly formed nine suns, which released the sun''s true fire. Those mines slowly took shape in his hands, presenting a square seal. It''s beyond the level of Lingbao just from the perspective of prestige. However, it did not reach the level of treasure. If you want to make it reach the level of treasure, you need to enter the corresponding array, and fuse the material with the Dao principle in the array, so as to stimulate the various energies of the material and make it possess the power of the treasure. And entering the array is also the most critical step, the most thorough step. "Even if we use him to consolidate the big array, we have to fit in with the big array. The energy of the five gate array is too strong, and the inferior treasure can''t bear it. Now I can''t refine the most precious treasure above the middle level, so I can only discard part of the five gate array." Wang Yu was only silent for a moment, and then he got attention and began to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 The refining of the most precious treasure is nothing if placed in the holy domain. If it is placed in the divine domain, it can cause some people''s attention. That is all. If it is placed in the universal domain, it will shake the heaven and earth. Zhibao is a treasure belonging to the level of true God. It has a strong threat and has a deterrent effect on the peak of heaven and man. Wang Yu refined the treasure, although not yet successful, but also began to attract the world. In the sky, there is a real roar, so that every corner of the world can feel the difference of space. The real gods hidden in the dark also look at them one after another. Heaven and man have been able to communicate with heaven and earth, and have the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil. What''s more, they have a deeper understanding of heaven and earth, and can sense things related to them from the dark. For example, Wang Yu refined the most precious treasure, and the fluctuation caused by it had already made them aware of the breath and was interested in them. These people feel the direction, which is the direction of Tiancheng education, and then they are in a state of mind. In their opinion, the reason for the fluctuation is the change of the Shenjian palace beside Tiancheng religion. In their eyes, it is a sign that the palace of divine sword will be born. I didn''t think about it at all. What caused the earth shaking was that someone was refining the treasure. Otherwise, they would have been in action. After all, for the true God, the treasure is a great temptation, enough for the hidden old monster to take the risk of being excluded by the heaven. Wang Yu, who is refining the most precious treasure, is not clear at all. The movement of his refining the treasure has attracted the attention of the real God. If the real God was not wrong and mistook the change of heaven and earth as a sign of the birth of Shenjian palace, his refining process would not have been without extraneous twists. Wang Yu did not have time to pay attention to those. He''s already figured out how to use those arrays, and he''s starting to use them. "Liangyi, enter!" Wang Yu Ran Yin and Yang Qi into the square seal. At the bottom of the square seal, a Tai Chi pattern appeared immediately. With the continuous infusion of Wang Yu''s skills, the Tai Chi diagram became more vivid. With the embedding of the array, the Yin and Yang Qi on the square seal become more and more intense, and the energy of the supreme treasure level is also much stronger. Liangyi alone can not consolidate the energy of the supreme treasure. Even compared with the inferior treasure, there is still a lack, and it can not really compete with the true God. Wang Yu was not disappointed. He never expected to reach the goal in one step. "Four elephants, green dragon!" After the birth of Liangyi, Wang Yu began to infuse the aura of the four sacred animals. He looked for the breath of the four sacred animals from his memory, and blessed them on the square seal. Several statues gradually appeared above the square seal. As soon as the green dragon came out, the square seal was full of water, and the green dragon circled in the east of the square seal. "Rosefinch!" After the green dragon, a rosefinch was born again. The fire was rolling, which was not compatible with the light of the water. The rosefinch spread its wings and sat in the south of Fangyin. "White tiger!" The white tiger emerges, Gengjin''s power is directly inserted between the water and fire, the white tiger roars, sits down and seals the West. "Xuanwu!" Xuanwu holy beast, the supreme defense, the earth''s power, separates the other three kinds of energy. Xuanwu is low and stable in the north. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! The four sacred beasts roared in unison. The roar shocked the heaven and earth and spread throughout every corner of the defense. The sacred beast was outlined by Wang Yu according to the memory of his previous life. No matter it has its shape, it has more gods. Under the condition of both gods and forms, the roar of the four sacred beasts mixed with the pressure makes many real gods have some pressure. He believed that there were good treasures in Tianjian palace. He was more ready to open it. "After the injection of Liangyi and Sixiang arrays, Fangyin''s power has reached the level of inferior treasure, but it doesn''t seem to reach the limit. So add an array!" Wang Yu made a decision and immediately entered other seals. The eight diagrams of Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui Ming are the main ones, and the eight gates of dark Eight Diagrams (rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, Jing and Kai) are supplemented. The brand of eight trigrams will fall towards the square mark. On the outside of the Tai Chi diagram at the bottom, the eight trigrams pattern is formed, which changes the square seal from the square to the eight square, with an additional door on each side. Liang Yi, Si Xiang and Ba Gua, three gate arrays, one by one, are branded, and the square seal is transformed into a Dharma seal. Second grade treasure, even infinitely close to the middle grade treasure. It''s not over. Zhibao, after all, is beyond the realm of existence. When he was born, the way of heaven would not allow him to exist. He would use the power of the heavenly way to bring down the calamity and pass through the formation of the treasure, but the collapse of the treasure could not be overcome. Sure enough, the moment when the treasure was formed, after the birth of endless pressure, it attracted the attention of the heaven. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The cloudy wind gathered the scattered clouds together. The sky was dark, as if the sky was going to fall. Wang Yu, as usual, looked up at the sky with a confident smile on his lips. It is not difficult for him to fight against the natural calamity with his own materials.The disciples of Tiancheng sect are also in a state of tension. They all know that it is the coming of Tianjie. The power of Tiancheng sect is just a legend. We will see it today. Card! All of a sudden, a sound burst out of the clouds, crossed an arc, and went straight to the French seal. Boom! When the thunder light was about to fall on the Dharma seal, a Tai Chi pattern rippled on the Dharma seal. The Yin and Yang Qi formed a vortex and absorbed the thunder light. The thunder light explodes in the Tai Chi diagram. Although it is powerful, it does not break through the Tai Chi diagram, only rippling up a layer of waves. It seems that one strike did not work, the way of heaven some anger, boom, thunder rolling, pressure in the hearts of all. Boom! Three thunder lights came as scheduled, and went straight to the Taiji map. The violent energy almost destroyed the Taiji diagram. At this time, the four elephant holy beast released energy, defended the Taiji diagram, and digested the power of thunder and lightning again. Looking at the disciples around, I was puzzled. Whether it is the first thunder, or the three after it, in the eyes of these people, they all have the energy to destroy the sky and the earth. At least, the real king of heaven and man present dare not say that they can resist it. No, to be exact, it is absolutely impossible to carry it. Under such circumstances, it''s incredible that the French seal received two waves of lightning easily. "Look, the third wave of lightning is about to fall. This time it seems to be nine. Can the seal resist?" The elder exclaimed. All people looked up at the sky, and saw that the nine days above, the nine ray of lightning catharsis down. Boom! The thunder light falls, tearing out dozens of cracks in the space, each crack can crush a strong man. The energy of thunder and lightning is stronger. However, even in the face of such a strong lightning, Fayin seems to have no fear, and the energy of the eight trigrams lingers around. Earthquake and thunder, the ability to absorb thunder and lightning is stronger. There are other divinatory symbols to swallow up the third wave of thunder and lightning perfectly. The whole process of fighting against the natural calamity was very easy. After three waves of thunder and lightning, the level of Dharma seal has been consolidated, which is the strongest treasure among the inferior treasures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "What''s the name of the Dharma seal Holding the Dharma seal in his hand, Wang Yu pondered for a moment and thought of an awkward name. Liang Yi, Si Xiang, Ba Gua Yin! It is reasonable to say that the name goes with the length, but it is consistent with the characteristics of the French seal. After practicing the Dharma seal of the most precious level, you will be able to combine the Dharma seal with the array of Tiancheng sect. Thinking of doing so, Wang Yu threw the seal in his hand towards the sky, and then put in a magic power, which made the seal brilliant. When the great work of the Dharma seal was made, there was also a movement in the great array of Tiancheng cult. Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang, Wu Xing, Ba Gua five gate big array of flashing light, of which Liangyi, Si Xiang and Bagua are the strongest. Originally a relatively strong array, now with the help of the treasure, it is more solid as a rock. Not only that, at the moment when the treasure was integrated into the array, the power of heaven and earth swarmed in, and the endless rhyme of Tao covered the whole Tiancheng sect. At the beginning of the treasure, the thunder and lightning power of the disaster has not yet dissipated. When the energy is most abundant, you can''t ask for it! All members of Tiancheng sect have got a great chance and their strength has improved rapidly. Time, also in unconsciously passes. Month after month passed, only 10 days left before the opening of Shenjian palace. The strength of all the people of Tiancheng sect has been improved. Mingyuexian, xuruian and Jinlu have reached the peak of heaven and man, but mingyuexian is closer to the real one. Qinyuan reached the late stage of heaven and man, and near the peak, Wang Hu and Gao Le stepped into the realm of heaven and man and went straight to the middle stage of heaven and man. In addition to them, Tiancheng religion also added four Tianren except for heaven and man, most of them are nirvana, and a few are yuan gods. The purple mansion under the yuan God no longer exists. As for Wang Yu, he did not break through, but he was closer to the middle of heaven and man. He might break through the middle of heaven and man at any time. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, Wang Yu''s mana and Yang God have increased. With his current skills, he will not have any fear in the face of many early strong gods at the same time. If he goes further and rushes into the middle of heaven and man, even if he is a strong man in the middle of true God, he will not be afraid. The Tiancheng religion with hundreds of people has thousands of top powers, which none of them had. If it broke out, the remaining four top forces in the state of Qin would be out of reach. Wang Yu looked at everything in front of her eyes, saw the perfect fit of Da Zhen and FA Yin, and saw the growth of all the people. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "in this way, I will break into the Shenjian palace." Shenjian palace, the residence of the great emperor. Not to mention that he is now at the peak of his previous life. When he meets the old site of the great emperor, it is worth exploring. After all, the inheritance of a great emperor can make the emperor to be less detours. Wang Muyang, the emperor to be, could not resist temptation. Now, how can Wang Yu, the man of heaven, resist the power of doubt in the palace of divine sword? Don''t say to fight with him is the real God, even if there is a God, and even the God in the side, he will not give up. ¡­¡­ When Wang Yu finished dealing with Tiancheng religion, he had no worries. In the temple of the state of Qin. "Father, there are ten days to go, that is, the day when the Shenjian palace is opened. Then the real gods from all over the world will appear in China''s Qin state. Is it a blessing or a disaster for China''s Qin State?" The two true gods in the temple are actually a father and son. He was talking about a real God who looked like a young man in his thirties. He was opposite to a real God who looked no more than 25 years old. A man in his thirties is a son, and a man of twenty-five is a father. The Shenjian palace is about to open. The real God was very excited, but it was a great test for the state of Qin to think that so many gods appeared in the state of Qin. Ying Si, a 25-year-old true God, sighed: "no matter whether it is a blessing or a disaster, we can not stop it. What we have to do is to twist the other true gods of the United Nations Qin Dynasty into a rope." "Father, we are inviting Wang Yu. Can other gods agree?" Ying Tian frowned and asked. Wang Yu''s invitation was decided by the two of them. They didn''t inform the true gods of other forces. There would be some conflicts at that time. "Disagree Ying Si sneered and said, "it''s better not to agree. I wish they had a conflict! These people are the people of the state of Qin at any time, but they don''t obey the discipline of my Ying family. It''s better to die a few. " Smell speech, Ying Tian didn''t speak, just some worry in his eyes. In case of conflict, several of them may be lost, which will have an impact on their search for treasures in the Shenjian palace. They are more likely to burn the flames on them. ¡­¡­ In the temple of Zhao guozong, the real God of the royal family of Zhao is also gathering all the true gods of the state of Zhao to discuss matters concerning the Shenjian palace. "Ladies and gentlemen, in addition to capturing the treasures left by the great emperor, we also have to get rid of a man who is in the Tiancheng sect near the Shenjian palace." The royal family of Zhao said."Who?" Asked the true God. The real God of the royal family tells the story of a Qin man who entered the state of Zhao and his humiliation to the state of Zhao, as well as the legendary deeds of Wang Yu. These legendary deeds make the greatest use of the great array to exterminate the true gods, capture thirty-six heavenly beings and threaten the two true gods. No matter which one, put it out there, it''s earth shaking. His hero, my enemy! Qin''s Tianjiao, the more evil it is, the worse it will be for Zhao. No matter whether they succeed or not, they will fly to the divine realm. At that time, no one could suppress the Tianjiao of the state of Qin. Fortunately, he was removed by the way. Not only Zhao state, but people from other countries did not know that Xiao Wang Yu was going to enter the Shenjian palace. They all wanted to kill Wang Yu by the way before entering the palace. Nothing else but to contain the high-end combat power of the Qin state. Wang Yu didn''t know that he had become a must kill man in the eyes of the gods, or even if he knew it, he didn''t worry, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Because of the movement in the Shenjian palace, the nearest Tiancheng sect was immediately sensed. Boom! A voice that shook the heaven and earth came out from the direction of Tiancheng County in the state of Qin. Then people could see that in the direction of the voice, there was a dazzling light shining straight into the sky. In the endless light, there is endless pressure. Under that powerful pressure, all people in every region feel short of breath, even the true God is no exception. "Shenjian palace, it''s coming to the world at last!" "Finally, because of the period, the palace of the great emperor. What kind of inheritance has been left by the strong who surpass the gods? " "I have been waiting for so many years, and finally I have." "Ha ha! Finally let me wait. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been in the heaven. " With the opening of the Shenjian palace, the real gods and the old men who have been closed for hundreds of years have also stepped out of the seclusion. With a true God''s coming out, all the people in the world feel inexplicably depressed. The gods show up and use their hidden skills to avoid the detection of the way of heaven. However, even in hiding, so many true gods appear, which still makes the heaven and earth tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 The fierce shaking of Shenjian palace indicates the day before the opening of Shenjian palace. Seventy six true gods, from all over the country, came to several small cities near Tiancheng cult, and were ready to rush to them as soon as possible. In Jinding City, a courtyard, a big round table. Ying''s two true gods, Ying Si and Ying Tian, are on the throne. In addition to the two, there are ma Qingfeng, the true God of huaizhou University, Hu Tian of Wuyun college and Luo jiuxiao of Sifang city. In addition to the dead flying eagle real God, the only five true gods in the state of Qin have arrived. In addition, there was a non real God figure in the true God level meeting. Wang Yu, the early limit of heaven and man, near the middle of heaven and man, is still a long way from the peak of heaven and man, let alone compared with the true God. Among the five true gods, except the real God of the royal family, the rest were not familiar with him. Seeing such a face in a high-level meeting and some real gods with good face, he was not happy. He said frankly, "boy, this is not the place where you are qualified to come. Get out!" It was Luo jiuxiao from Sifang city who was famous for his short temper. Sifang city and Wuyun college are in the same breath. After Luo jiuxiao lost his temper, Hu Tian also agreed with him: "little Tianren, this is not the place you can come to, where to go back and forth, where to go." Ma Qingfeng looked on coldly. Although he did not open his mouth, he could see his appearance clearly. His mind, like Hu Tian and Luo jiuxiao, thought that Wang Yu''s existence made several people lose their price. Ying Tian and Ying Si didn''t mean to interrupt. They looked at each other. Wang Yu glanced at Ying Tian and Ying Si. How could he not know that they were just two true gods who could frighten him? "Mang Huang Shan Lin, is the territory of my Tiancheng religion, if you want to say, it''s you." Wang Yu looked at Luo jiuxiao and Hu Tian, facing the two true gods. His face was cold and his eyes were straight at them. Luo jiuxiao and Hu Tian face a stagnation. Do not insult the gods! Anger, burning in the bodies of the two gods, changed into endless pressure, oppressed Wang Yu in the past, just like two mountains hanging on Wang Yu''s head. Wang Yu sneered and straightened himself up like a Tomahawk. The axe was sharp and split into two mountains. Step on it! Luo jiuxiao and Hu Tian each step back, stop, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes full of horror. Momentum competition, they actually lost two true gods to Wang Yu, this man of heaven, some incredible. Two people carefully observe Wang Yu. Ma Qingfeng on one side has also restrained his contempt. Looking at Wang Yu again, after a long time, the three true gods are dumb and look at Ying Tian and Ying Si. The two Ying''s true gods nodded with a smile. Sure enough. If you can be invited by the two old Foxes of the Ying family, even heaven and man are not ordinary. The light of the divinity is not weaker than their orthodox gods. This little man of heaven, at least, has the real God level strength. Although the two gods were not happy in their hearts, they knew that Wang Yu''s strength was enough to be equal with them. After figuring out this point, several people began to discuss some cooperation matters of entering Shenjian palace. Finally, Ying Si suddenly said, "Wang Yu, I''ve got some news. Many of the real gods who came to seek treasure this time are hostile to you. When they enter the Shenjian palace, they may take their feet to attack your Tiancheng sect. Are you prepared?" When he spoke, Ying Si was a little gloating. Six countries out of the Middle Earth, but also outside the Great Wall, island countries in the great ocean, countries in other continents, a total of more than 70 true gods. It doesn''t need to be more, just a quarter of them. If we are hostile to Tiancheng cult and put down a few attacks, it will be enough for tianchengjiao to be destroyed. Ying Si also wanted Wang Yu to help him, so that Wang Yu owed them a favor. Ying Tian discussed with Ying Si earlier. Knowing his father''s plan, Ying Tian said, "protecting Tiancheng religion is no longer within the scope of our agreement. However, if you invite us, our father and son can help." Ma Qingfeng, Luo jiuxiao and Hu Tian also came together and said that they would help as long as Wang Yu invited them. Of course, an invitation is like a debt to three people. The Shenjian palace is about to open. The way to return the favor is not for Wang Yu to think about. It has something to do with the palace. In the face of the threat of a group of true gods, they would have wanted to help them for a long time. Unfortunately, they met Wang Yu. Wang Yu had already prepared for the battle. With five gates and five levels array, and a second-class treasure, it took three days and four nights for even more than seventy true gods to fight together under the protection of layers. However, the opening of Shenjian palace is just around the corner. These real gods spend time in Tiancheng education. If the palace is closed and returns, Wang Yu is confident that he can make a breakthrough in the palace. Once it has broken through the middle period of heaven and man, and even the later period. In all the realms, these gods are drizzle, which is not worth mentioning.He chuckled and said, "you can rest assured. I have already made preparations. Tiancheng sect is solid. No real God has the strength to destroy it." Ying Si, Ying Tian and other people looked sluggish. They thought that Wang Yu heard about the true God''s attack on Tiancheng cult, and that they could get their help. At most, they tangled for a while and invited them. But never thought, Wang Yu a little entangled meaning did not, directly refused. Now, Ying Si is embarrassed. They don''t know how to talk down. Finally, after a few words of conversation, they scattered and waited for the next day to gather in the mang barren mountains and enter the Shenjian palace together. ¡­¡­ On the day of the opening of Shenjian palace. The state of Qin, Tiancheng County, the Mangshan Forest on the edge of Tiancheng religion, was originally a humble place. All of a sudden, dozens of figures came from all directions, including 76 people, each revealing a sacred breath. They are the real gods in every corner of the world. On weekdays, there is almost no trace. All of a sudden, all of them run out. It''s really frightening. Many people''s eyes fall on the direction of Tiancheng education. Among the top forces, even the top ones, only a few people have the right to know about the Shenjian palace. Seeing so many terrible breath flying to tianchengjiao, many people have a cold sweat for tianchengjiao. "Is the mountain closed?" When he came to the sky of tianchengjiao, Zhao Guozhen glanced at the tianchengjiao, which was sealed by the big array, and sneered. "Break it for me!" After a light drink, the real God of the royal family of Zhao directly blew out a blow. This fist, mixed with his divine power, the destructive power of the attack, instantly exceeded the level of heaven and man, and was paid attention to by the way of heaven. Zhao Guozhen doesn''t care about this. It will take at least seven or eight days for the emperor to notice that he is driven away by the way of heaven, and the Shenjian palace will be opened soon. He will enter the palace later. Shenjian palace is the former site of the great emperor. How can you peep into the heaven. Boom! Under the sneer of Zhao Guozhen, the attack fell to the bottom and was blocked by the large array. It made a roar through the heaven and earth, making the surrounding gods pause for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "This..." A lot of real God''s eyes are falling off. Zhao Meng, the ancestor of the real God of the royal family of Zhao, was a super strong man at the peak of the early stage of the true God. His casual attack made it difficult for ordinary real gods to compete. However, such a strong attack was blocked when it fell. A curtain of light protected tianchengjiao. When Zhao Meng''s attack fell, there was not even a ripple. You can imagine touching the hearts of the real gods around you. And to say that the biggest touch, of course, is Zhao Meng. He looked down at the light curtain without a trace of waves, and his heart turned over the 18th floor earthquake. Others thought that he was a random blow, but he knew that he had used 30% of his strength to destroy Tiancheng education. Although it''s only 30%, it''s enough to seriously injure a strong man who has just been promoted to the true God. Zhao Meng didn''t expect that the defending ability of Tiancheng cult''s protecting array was so strong. "What kind of expert attacked my teaching team?" When people were shocked and inexplicable, Wang Yu flew out and flew to the same height with the gods, and asked in a cold tone. That gesture is not like heaven and man asking for the true God, but as if he regarded himself as the true God and the other party as the heaven man. All the true gods felt uncomfortable when they heard the words, especially Zhao Meng, who was burning with anger and stepped in vain and walked towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu eyebrows a pick, looked to Zhao Meng. Two people four eyes opposite, the cold breath, from two people''s body sends out, the fierce momentum, let many around the true God back a few steps. Surprised to see Wang Yu, these true gods are hard to imagine. Just a man of heaven, his momentum is so powerful that he surpasses some real gods, which is really beyond everyone''s expectation. It is also found that such a thing, let some of the true God can not help coming out. These people came from China, Turkey, Qin, the rest of the six countries, the northern plains, Nanyang countries, basically from the vicinity of Qin. A little more remote, just simply watching the fun. In this way, more than 70 true gods, more than 30 people came out, and the forest breath flowed toward Wang Yu. "Stop it!" Seeing that the war was imminent, Ying Si, Ying Tian and others came forward. "Ladies and gentlemen, Wang Yu is the guest I invited. Do you want to think about us when you do something to him?" Ying Si said in a cold voice. Although there are only six people on their side, they all have real God level fighting power. Once the war broke out, it could not be ended in a short period of time. The fierce movement of the battle may accelerate the exclusion of Fanyu Tiandao to them. Although they are true gods, they are not enough to fight against the heaven. The treasures of the Shenjian Palace are waving to them, so we can''t lose the big because of the small. What''s more, according to Ying Si, Wang Yu also wants to enter the palace. They had a good chance to kill Wang Yu in the palace of divine sword. It was after he realized this point that Zhao Meng recovered his chill and gave Wang Yu a cold look: "I''ll let you live a little longer. After entering the Shenjian palace, you''d better pray that you don''t meet me, otherwise..." The final utterance turns to sneer, but the meaning is not to be stated clearly. Wang Yu faint smile, did not put in the heart. Boom! At this time, the Shenjian palace was shaken again. Under the people''s eyes, the palace flew out of the wild mountain forest and hung in the air. The huge palace, it seems, is not much, even can''t compare with the city Lord''s mansion of Jinding city. However, the prestige it radiates is unparalleled in the world. Even if it is the way of heaven in every region, under such strong pressure, it has to avoid the edge temporarily. Without the worldly heavenly way peeping on the side, the true gods are not much relaxed, but more heavy. Not much of the Shenjian palace, a big lock appeared in front of the public, five one finger long holes, shining brightly. "Five element sword, who brought five element sword?" There was a real God shouting, and many people followed. The Shenjian palace is right in front of you. If you want to open it, you must open it with a key. Otherwise, with brute force, you can only open it if your strength exceeds the level of the divine king. The king of God is the king of the gods. Let alone the seventy or so true gods in front of us, even the 7000 true gods can not be compared with one king. The key is the only chance. With the cries of the gods, five people came out. Ying Si and Zhao Meng were in the ranks. Each of them had a sword, one with metal energy and one with wood energy. The two swords are both inferior treasures. In addition to two people, there are three people, respectively from the northern plains of wanyanmu, Nanyang Chen Yao and overseas mainland qipingyuan. The three swords of the three of them are water, fire and earth, and their ranks are all inferior treasures. After the five came out, without hesitation, they put the sword into the hole. Click! After a crisp sound, a shocking scene happened.The endless brilliance of the five people, Ying Si and Zhao Meng, was enveloped with endless brilliance, and the breath of the five people rose abruptly. Zhao Meng and Ying Si, with the strongest breath, directly entered the middle period of the true God, and were extremely consolidated. The remaining three also broke through the peak of the early stage of the true God and reached the middle stage of the true God. However, the state of the three of them was somewhat superficial, which was not comparable to Ying Si and Zhao Meng. Indeed, they were more than 100 times as powerful as the other early true gods. "My God, would a key like this?" There is a real God who is astonished. "I knew I was going to take a sword even if I tried my best. Maybe I can get into the middle of the true God There are also true gods full of remorse. You should know that after entering the true God, especially in every field, every step of strength improvement is difficult. Not to look at a medium term, but many real gods in the world are out of reach. Nowadays, this kind of chance is just to open the door with the key, and you can get it, which makes people dare not even think about it. However, in this way, it makes people more excited. Isn''t the chance of Shenjian palace even more rebellious? It''s certain that some of them will go straight to the later stage of Zhenshen! Wang Yu''s heart was heavy. Originally, he was just the opponent of the real God in the early stage, and he didn''t need to care about it at all. With his accomplishments and various supernatural powers, he was invincible if he didn''t come out in the middle of the true God. Who ever thought of a door, he created five strong men in the middle of the true God, and one of them still wanted to kill Zhao Meng. This is embarrassing. Boom! With a loud noise, the gate of Shenjian palace opened slowly, and the inner layer of the gate seemed to have endless stars, gorgeous and colorful. "Go I do not know which God roared, these old monsters, no reason, straight into. Zhao Meng intentionally glanced back at Wang Yu, so that Wang Yu was full of cold, a sneer, broke into the gate. Click! Wang Yu clenched his fists and rattled, and said in secret, "when I enter the Shenjian palace, I must find a chance to break through the middle of heaven and man, or I will be in danger." "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go in too." Seeing the others break in, Ying Si also says. Wang Yu, Ying Tian and others no longer delay, broke into the gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 After entering the palace of divine sword, the gods looked at the boundless new world. In the palace with a small appearance, there is a world hidden. The world of Shenjian palace is comparable to the size of ten Qin states. Obviously, the interior of Shenjian palace is a world opened up by great energy. The gods are not surprised that the great emperor can open up such a wide world. In fact, they also have the ability to open up space after reaching the true God. However, the real God''s opening was limited, and it could not accommodate living things, and could not be compared with the great emperor. In the world of Shenjian palace, there are many high-rise buildings, as well as some mountains, rivers and small heaven and earth. The concentration of aura is hundreds of times higher than that of the outside world. Even if it is a long time ago, it seems a bit desolate, and the aura has dissipated a lot, it is still not comparable to the outside world. besides this, there is a rule of force in the Xintiandi, which oppresses the flying ability of the gods. Outside, even heaven and man can fly against the sky, and the flying speed can reach 3000 Li a day, and the real God can go straight to 30000 Li. It''s different here. All the real gods'' ability to fly in the sky has been suppressed. Even Ying Si and Zhao Meng, the most powerful, can fly 800 Li a day, while the other gods can fly up to 3500 Li. Of course, if they have the ability to fly, they can make up for some, but they can make up for one or two hundred Li at most. In other words, Ying Simeng and the others are the fastest. Of course, there is an exception. Wang Yu, cultivation is only heaven and man, but his divinity comes from the devil God, which is not much better than other gods. As far as the gods are concerned, they are divided into four levels: ordinary gods, earth gods, nine heaven gods and the supreme gods in the legend of existence. Most of the gods in every region are ordinary gods. Qinyuan, because of her Yin moon Xuannu''s body, has acquired the divinity of the nine gods. The adult God is the nine heaven gods, while Wang Yu belongs to the demon God, which is chaotic constitution. If he becomes a God, he is the supreme demon God. His magic spirit can help him to offset part of the power of the law. In addition, his unique flying magic power can be used as the capital for him to settle down in the Shenjian palace. "I can''t catch up with me here!" Wang Yu secretly said a sentence, hanging the heart relaxed a lot. Brush! When Wang Yu was relieved, Zhao Meng and many true gods turned to Wang Yu. "Boy, do you want me to do it, or do you want me to do it?" Zhao Meng said in a cold voice, with a sense of killing, he rushed to Wang Yu like a flood of heaven and earth. Ying Si stood up in time and said, "Zhao Meng, don''t be too arrogant." Ying Tian, Luo jiuxiao, Hu Tian and Ma Qingfeng have also come forward. Since they have invited Wang Yu to be their accomplices, in this case, they must stand on the same front. At least, that''s what they need to do before there''s a major treasure. Compared with Wang Yu, there are six people in the side of Wang Yu. There are three people in Zhao Guozhen, Zhao Meng and Zhao Meng. There are four true gods on the grassland outside the Great Wall, two true gods in Nanyang, ten true gods in island countries in the East China Sea, and twelve scattered hermit gods. There are 31 true gods in total. Wang Yu''s side looks dangerous. "Ying Si, thank you first, but if these people want to kill me, let them come. I''ll see how they catch up with me?" With that, Wang Yu jumped up and flew out. In the void, draw an arc, in the blink of an eye, his figure gradually disappeared in front of everyone. "Thief, where to run!" The sudden scene is unexpected. When Zhao Meng returned to his senses, Wang Yu had already flown far away. In their anger, they used the magic power of flying to chase after him directly. Unfortunately, it is the same as Wang Yu expected. The suppression of these real gods was serious, and the ability to fly was limited. Although it was a few higher than Wang Yu, it was far less than Wang Yu. Looking at the figure of Wang Yu, in their eyes, gradually disappeared, until completely lost the figure. "Asshole!" "Damn it!" "Son of a bitch!" Under the pursuit of a group of true gods, let a real king of heaven and man run away. It''s a great shame, a great shame! They can clearly feel that the other real gods around them look at them with more ridicule and ridicule, which makes several people lose face. "Well, it''s important to look for treasure. This time it''s cheap for him." Zhao Meng roared and rushed to the place with the strongest aura. With the help of the real God, they could detect the most central area of the Shenjian palace. ¡­¡­ The world opened by the great emperor is full of sunrise and sunset. Three days later. Wang Yu straddled five thousand li and flung the other gods behind him for two thousand miles. He is now in a deserted village, where the heirs of Shenjian emperor once lived. However, time has changed. Those people may have left or died, leaving an empty village.The reason why Wang Yu stopped was because he felt a mysterious breath here. "Treasure!" Wang Yu''s keen intuition told him that there was a smell of treasure in the village, and this place was also in the site of the great emperor. Any treasure could be of the highest level. He was less suspicious of his intuition. Wang Yu''s finger in the center of the eyebrow, the sky eye opened, and under the gaze of the eye, the village became transparent. Soon, a thing, into Wang Yu''s eyes, Wang Yu''s face appeared a glimmer of joy. "Xuanwu Shenjia!" Where did Wang Yu think that the first treasure he found in Shenjian palace was Xuanwu Shenjia. Moreover, the breath on the Xuanwu divine armor is no less than the dragon family scale and Phoenix Xiangyu in Wang Yu''s hands. In other words, the owner of this Xuanwu Shenjia was originally Xuanwu''s great power. He had been contaminated with the aura of Da Neng, which is a rare treasure. Wang Yu sighed at his bad luck. It looks like the phoenix flying feather, and the dragon family''s scale. This time, there is Xuanwu divine armor. Next time you get a treasure of white tiger power, it will be a great treasure of the four sacred beasts. "Forbidden!" Come to the house where Xuanwu God a is located, Wang Yu is about to act, but found that there is a layer of prohibition. Fortunately, time is the strongest power to kill all. This once powerful and incomparable prohibition is now the level of the five level array. It is difficult to defeat Wang Yu. "Phoenix!" "Real dragon!" Wang Yu used two secret methods, treading on Taiji and eight trigrams. Under the impact of great power, the ban was broken. Xuanwu God armour also fell into the hands of Wang Yu, Wang Yu found a quiet house, and set up a layer of defense array, began to sacrifice God armour. It is said that there are no years in the mountains, but thousands of years in a flash. Wang Yu''s sacrifice was not as exaggerated as that, and was really dissatisfied. Unconsciously, four days passed. Some of the real gods who were left far behind by him had caught up with them, and came to the village where Wang Yu lived and found Wang Yu''s prohibition. "It''s a new array. It''s a kid of Tiancheng sect. No doubt, break him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Boom! There was a violent explosion. The five true gods joined hands to attack. The power of that palm was incomparable, and the intense energy rustled in the void. Fortunately, in the inner world of Shenjian palace, the power of rules is stronger than that of ordinary regions. Although the strength of the five early true gods is strong, they can not break the void, nor create the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. Rao is so. The power of the five people''s cooperation is extremely strong. The attack falls on Wang Yu''s array. The array is turbulent in a large area. Although it has not collapsed, it is not far away. When the battle array was attacked, Wang Yu, who was refining treasures in the house, was aware of it. His heart leaped, and the defensive array was arranged by him. His defense ability was limited and could not withstand the attack of three turns and four times. Sure enough. Come again After the first attack made the array turbulent, when the attack of the five true gods fell again, a "click" was heard, and the sound of fragmentation spread. Under the eyelids of the five true gods, the great array broke the road cracks. One more time, his array will be broken, and Wang Yu''s sacrifice to Xuanwu God a is only 80%, which has not yet been completed. This makes Wang Yu puzzled. If you give up the sacrifice and refine again, you will have to start over again. It will take you a few days to start again. If you don''t give up, the other party will break the big array, and he is still in the process of sacrifice. Isn''t he putting his life and death in the hands of others? With a sigh, Wang Yu finally decided to give up sacrificial refining and was about to recover his mana. Boom! The violent sound was not caused by the breaking of the array, but by the shock of the earth. There was a strong breath coming out from the ground. It is not only the village where Wang Yu is located, but the whole land of Shenjian palace emits a strange smell. The gods and Wang Yu, who broke into the Shenjian palace, could clearly feel the dangerous atmosphere in the air, which was fatal to everyone. Although abandoned for many years, Shenjian palace is the site of the great emperor. If you want to win the inheritance of the great emperor, you must not pay great danger. Wang Yu was sacrificing treasures in the house, but there was no intuitive feeling. The five true gods outside were different. On the ground in front of them, eight strange flowers came out. The buds of these flowers, with rows of shark like serrations, twinkle with silver, making people feel cold. Each flower has seven or eight crus thick vines, which are constantly waving in the air, bringing out the sound of the wind, which is powerful enough to match the attack of the strong at the beginning of the true God. Eight strange flowers, like eight true gods, are awe inspiring deicide flowers that make the gods afraid. "Kill God flower, go!" Regardless of what Wang Yu was still doing in the array, Tang Tian, one of the five true gods, made a quick decision and quickly fled to the rear. The other four true gods have already responded, and they want to step back. Unfortunately, the movements of these four people were a little slow, and the vines of seven strange flowers covered all the paths of the four true gods in an instant. There is only one plant. The cane stretches and pursues Tang Tian. It is only a plant that kills God and kills God. With a certain power, but unable to move, cane can not reach the Tang queen, then the target of the transfer, grab the remaining four true gods. "Get out of here How can they say that they are gods? How can they admit defeat in the face of such dangers? One after another, they roared and urged the supernatural powers to impact on the deicide flower. Boom! Boom! The attack fell on the deicide flower, and only broke four vines. However, compared with the remaining vines, the four were not called things, and more rushed to the four true gods. Poof! Ah! The vines of the two deicide flowers passed through the body of the same God. The real God screamed, and the body was torn into two parts by the two deicide flowers, and were involved in the two flower buds respectively. The flower buds closed and began to digest the body and energy of the true God. The vines on his body did not move any more and gathered together. The other six God killing flowers seem to have noticed the decrease of food and the crazier activities to compete for the remaining three true gods. This is also in the Shenjian palace. If it is outside, it will rain blood again. "Damn it!" Tang Tian has already fled. The remaining three people, looking at the partners who are the true gods, see the vines sweeping rapidly, and quickly dodge. At the same time, the three people''s magical powers strike together, trying to tear a hole. Boom! A god killing flower was smashed by the attack of three people. A hole appeared in front of the three people. They were overjoyed and were about to rush out. The remaining five deicide flowers responded more quickly. The vines of the five flowers caught two people, and after tearing them apart, they were eaten by the five God killing flowers. After swallowing the body of the true God, the five God killing flowers also began to close and absorb. The wind and rain have a rest. The real God who escaped, where can he care about Wang Yu, has long been in front of the matter, under the spirit of despondency, toward the distance, hate parents born a pair of wings.In the village. In addition to a few flowers of killing gods absorbing the corpses of the real gods, Wang Yu, who was defended by the great array, was no longer alive in the village. Because Wang Yu has a big array, his breath will be restrained, which is not detected by the God killing flower. What''s more interesting is that Wang Yu was supposed to give up on refining Xuanwu Shenjia, but found that no one was attacking the array. He spent two days to finish refining the remaining 20%. In the past two days, several waves of true gods came to the village. Some of them were scared away directly by the deinocide flower, while others trembled with the deinocide flower, dead or injured. Eight deicide flowers, the remaining two. Just after removing the smell of blood, Yu went out of the room and swallowed up the two gods. Wang Yu''s going out, awakened two killing God flowers, each flying out of eight vines, toward Wang Yu swept away. "God killing flower!" Wang Yu didn''t look like other real gods. He just frowned. Then. Instead of fleeing, he went straight to the deicide flower. Two generations are human beings, and the former one is even stronger than the emperor to be. His insight is not comparable to any real God. In other people''s eyes, killing God flower is the butcher God demon king, in Wang Yu''s eyes, is a pure spirit stone. The God killing flower just swallowed the real God, with stronger attack power and faster speed, almost instantly, it rushed to Wang Yu''s body. Sixteen vines, like sixteen whips, whipped Wang Yu in the past. "Outside the body!" Wang Yu first pulled out a few hair, turned into a body to attract the attention of the God killing flower. Wang Yu took the opportunity to rush to the side of one of them, pulled out the sword, and stabbed into the bud without hesitation. Poof! When the sword was poured into the bud, the bud was broken, and the deicide flower lost its vitality, and eight vines fell to the ground. Wang Yu repeated his old skills, and solved another flower, two flowers, in the root of the flower, dug out two gold beads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 In the Shenjian palace, in addition to the most central god palace, there are deinocide flowers everywhere. In a few days, a real God of killing flowers. Only a few of the strong in the middle of the true God, slightly better, can easily break down the deicide flower. The rest of the true gods, most in groups of three or five groups together, joint attack, the probability of survival greatly increased. Breaking into the crowd, there is a special case. Others walk around in the face of deinocide, but he constantly attacks the deinocide flower, uprooting it. Take the gold bead of deicide flower. In his words, deicide flowers devour the energy of the true God and gather in the root system to form golden beads. The purest energy and Tao principle are of great benefit to practitioners'' practice and perception. When Wang Yu found that there were at least three or four hundred God killing flowers in the palace, he felt that heaven loved him. Bang! Another dull sound, Wang Yu smashed a god killing flower and dug out the golden beads of the flower. So far, there are 32 gold beads in Wang Yu''s hands, of which several are as if they were picked up. The reason is that at the beginning, in the village, he himself killed two deicides. The remaining five were easily killed by Wang Yu because they were unable to move in the process of swallowing the true God. He took five gold beads, and one was broken by the true God, but he did not dig out the gold beads, and he got another. In the days to come, there were also a few lucky opportunities. The most important thing was that other gods did not discover the secret of deicide. It was his chance. As for the central shrine of Shenjian palace, he temporarily put it behind him. For him, he should improve his strength as soon as possible, so as to compete with the strong in the middle period of the true God. Moreover, Wang Yu believed that with the confrontation between the gods and shenhuahua, it was a matter of time to discover the secret of shenhuahua. At that time, Wang Yu was going to compete with the gods in obtaining the gold beads of deinocide flower. What he had to do was to obtain as many gold beads as possible before the gods found out the secret of the flower of killing gods and make use of the beads to break through. It seems to confirm Wang Yu''s idea. After more and more true gods smashed the deicide flower, the secret of the God killing flower completely appeared in front of the public. Many of them realized something and went back. ¡­¡­ "What a pure pearl. There are three beads, which can be equal to my three years of hard work." After digging out the roots of several deicide flowers, Youzhen God picked up the golden beads and felt the energy of the golden beads. At the same time, he also had some regrets and felt that he had lost many treasures. Just as the true God was about to leave, another true God came and saw the gold bead in his hand. Then he saw that there was no deicide flower in the place, and the dark side appeared on his face. "Drop the gold bead!" A cold voice sounded. Another true God is also a God. How can he be threatened by others? In an instant, they fight together. For the sake of a few golden beads, the two real gods launched a fight, a similar scene, staged in different places. Wang Yu met a lot of real gods. In order to fight for the gold beads, Wang Yu didn''t fight with them. In his understanding, his tone of voice competed with these real gods. It was better to look for other God killing flowers. However, Wang Yu did not want to find trouble, but others did not let him go. When Wang Yu passed a mountain road, he was attacked by three God killing flowers. Fortunately, although it was not powerful, it always belonged to plants, and had no brain to think. Wang Yu always repeated her old skills. First, she used her body to attract attention, and she fought closely to break it. The same move, tried and tested. Three gold beads were collected in the bag, and Wang Yu''s gold beads were stored, reaching 35. If they were used for cultivation, they would be equivalent to 35 years of hard cultivation of the true God. "It''s time to break through the middle of heaven and man." After collecting the gold beads, Wang Yu was about to leave when he felt cold on his back. He didn''t think much and dodged away. Bang! Bang! Bang! Wang Yu left the front foot, the back foot where he originally stood, was hit by three attacks. The roaring sound sounded on the earth. The extreme air waves shook the mountains on both sides. Fortunately, it is not Fanyu. Otherwise, the two mountains will become vermicelli. The power of the three true gods, smashing mountains and cutting off rivers, are small things, no difficulty. "Who is it?" Wang Yu turned his head and asked in a sharp voice. His face was cold and his eyes were cold. A chill came out of his body. In front of him, three true gods appeared and recognized each other, namely, the true gods of the islands in the East China Sea. "It''s you The three true gods also saw Wang Yu''s appearance. He was very happy in front of him, and seemed to have a winning chance. After all, they are true gods, and the other is heaven and man. These people have heard that Wang Yu killed a real God, but in their opinion, it was due to the power of the five level array.From the bottom of their hearts, they don''t look at heaven and man. "Do it yourself!" Cao Jinfeng, one of the three true gods, said in a cold voice that he wanted to determine Wang Yu''s life and death. As for the gold bead in Wang Yu''s hands, it naturally belonged to the three of them after Wang Yu died. "Brother Cao, I think he''s quite good at dealing with shenhuahua. It''s better to follow us and fight for the golden beads for us in the future." Zhao xuandao beside Cao Jin Feng. As soon as these words were said, Cao Jinfeng and Li Tianlong thought of Wang Yu''s external means and moved to break the throne. "That''s wonderful! I don''t think it''s better for him to work for us and make our brothers and sisters more relaxed. " Li Tianlong road. Cao Jinfeng thought about it and said, "OK. Then spare him his life and let him do things for us. If he behaves well, let him go. " Three people, you a word I a word, will determine Wang Yu''s life and death. It seems that in the eyes of the three true gods, Wang Yu was found by them, that is, the lamb to be slaughtered and the meat on the board. Life and death are decided by them. "Ha ha!" Wang Yu laughed and looked at the three people''s eyes and became sarcastic: "let me do things for you? What are you three? " With these words, Wang Yu stepped forward, the forest breath was released, and the endless killing opportunity covered the three true gods. "How dare you Feeling Wang Yu''s killing opportunity, Cao Jinfeng, Li Tianlong and Zhao Xuan are livid. As a God, being provoked by mortals is tolerable, which can''t be tolerated! "Kill!" "Die!" "Smash it for me!" Cao Jinfeng, Li Tianlong and Zhao Xuan, the three true gods, did not care about their faces and directly killed Wang Yu. That cold breath, strong killing machine, firmly locked in Wang Yu, colorful magic power, towards Wang Yu swept away. Like a vast ocean, Wang Yu will be swallowed up. "Liangyi, broken!" With a light drink, Wang Yu took a step forward and went straight to the three true gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Dang Dang Dang! Wang Yu rushed into the middle of the three true gods with his sword and fought with them. The weapons of the four men collided with each other repeatedly, and the sound of clang was endless. Layers of air and waves scattered from the four men, and the mountain edges on both sides gradually showed cracks. Wang Yu with the cultivation of heaven and man, facing the three true gods, with one enemy three, do not fall behind. At the beginning, it was nothing, but at the back, the faces of the three true gods were ugly. In their eyes, any one of them could catch Wang Yu. Without discussion, the three true gods are determined to win. How can Wang Yu defend, it is to fight back constantly? "It shouldn''t be!" Cao Jinfeng couldn''t accept it. His eyes were red and a little crazy: "I am a god! How can you lose to mortals, kill me! " "The sun shines!" In his rage, Cao Jinfeng showed great powers regardless of his divine status. In a moment! Cao Jinfeng incarnated as the sun, burning a red flame all over his body. The temperature around him rose rapidly and the earth turned red. He raised the knife in his hand, and the blade turned, and the endless flame attached to the blade. Then, he suddenly brandished his knife, a flame of knife awn, on the chopping out, the air separated from two waves, like Wang Yu gallop away. "Whip for soul!" Zhao Xuan was not willing to be outdone. He waved the steel whip in his hand, and the whip shadows appeared. In the air, he drew black light and formed a black iron chain in the void. With Zhao Xuan Steel whip, pointing to Wang Yu, the iron chain whizz, on Wang Yu''s eyebrows. The power of darkness, as if to directly through, Wang Yu''s purple house, Wang Yu''s spirit will be arrested, just in line with the name of the supernatural power, seize the soul! "Black dragon strangulation!" Li Tianlong is a great gun. His gun technique is exquisite, but also has the real God strength, the gun is like a dragon, the momentum is all over the sky, if put in the defense, his gun can pierce half the sky a hole. After crossing a step, he straightened his waist, a gun out, spear shuttle space, flew to Wang Yu. At the same time, the three true gods display great powers, which are powerful enough to destroy the mountains on both sides. They are the mountains of the Shenjian palace, not the mountains of every region. It can be seen that the power of the three gods is strong when they try their best, which is not comparable before. Facing the strong attack of the three true gods, Wang Yu looked calm, holding the long sword of the best spirit treasure, and did not retreat, but went forward, diving out. "Liangyi!" With a light drink, Wang Yu''s feet Yin and yang are self generating and merge into a Tai Chi pattern. "Three talents!" Heaven, earth and Wang Yu himself, Trinity, the power of heaven and earth, converged on Wang Yu. "Four elephants!" The four elephants, wind, fire, thunderstorm, four elephant sacred beast, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu appeared all over his body, making Wang Yu''s breath a new step. All of a sudden. Wang Yu''s breath is not weaker than the true God, but this is not over. "Five elements!" Wang Yu''s side, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the force of the five elements emerged, Wang Yu''s breath rose again, even in the true God, also belongs to a very strong point. He stabbed with one sword, and his sharp sword spirit collided with the attack of the three true gods. Boom! Violent sound, shaking heaven and earth. The mountains on both sides collapsed and piled up on the ground, shortening the road between the two mountains and nearly blocking it. In the Shenjian palace, Wang Yu and the three true gods were the first to cause such damage. Cao Jinfeng''s attack was blocked by Wang Yu. However, Cao Jinfeng''s three people were not convinced and cheated on him. They attacked Wang Yu from three directions. "Good come!" Wang Yu''s excited response. The four fight together again. The difference is that their breath is more than one chip higher, but Wang Yu still has the upper hand. Fortunately, no one else came. Otherwise, to see a man of heaven, in the case of three true gods'' firepower fully opened, can still suppress the other party, will you be stunned. How others don''t know, but Wang Yu wants to end the battle quickly. The three men have discovered the secret of killing God flower. Others may also find out that the competition for gold beads has added many variables. He needs more gold beads, so he has to go ahead of the others. "Well, I won''t play with you. Look at my gossip!" At the end of the two characters, there is a layer of eight trigrams outside the Tai Chi diagram at Wang Yu''s feet. Immediately, Liangyi, Sancai, four images, five elements and eight trigrams constitute a mixed Yuan energy, which breaks out on Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s momentum, straight after the early peak of the true God, even stronger. What''s more terrifying. "Phoenix!" Wang Yu drank lightly, and the Phoenix danced on her body, combining the fire of the four elephants, the fire of the five elements and the fire of the eight trigrams, all attached to the Phoenix.The Phoenix method, which was originally extremely powerful, has soared again. "Not good!" Feeling the terrible power in Wang Yu''s hands, Cao Jinfeng, Li Tianlong and Zhao Xuan suddenly changed their faces. The terrible power made them unable to resist. They don''t know why Wang Yu has the top magic power, but it is clear that if Wang Yu''s attack falls on them, none of them can survive, even if they are true gods. "Go Without hesitation, the three wanted to escape. Wang Yu sneered. Want to escape? How is that possible? Wang Yu a body, flew to Zhao Xuan in front of, the Phoenix in the hand, toward Zhao Xuan pressed in the past. Zhao Xuan was scared to death, and rushed to fight back, but fell on the Phoenix, the flame of the Phoenix was destroyed, and the speed of the Phoenix fell towards him. "No..." Boom! Zhao Xuan''s body explodes in situ. Under the attack of the Phoenix method, Zhao xuandeng turns into powder. After removing his excellent Lingbao level storage bracelet, there is nothing more. Wang Yu picked up the bracelet and was looking at the other two people. They ran away in the east-west direction. And they all ran more than a mile. Wang Yu chuckled and showed his flying skills. Several breaths came to Li Tianlong. "Your name is Li Tianlong, I''ll kill you with real dragon!" Wang Yu said softly. Li Tianlong hears the speech, but thinks he is lucky, not that terrible Phoenix, he should be able to survive? The next moment. Li Tianlong''s face was as grey as death. Wang Yu''s real dragon is as powerful as the Phoenix. As Zhao Xuan, he has no resistance, so he is crushed by the real dragon. "Run Cao Jinfeng, who had run more than ten miles away, glanced back and saw that Li Tianlong was dead. He was even more afraid to run. Unfortunately, Wang Yu''s speed is too fast. After killing Li Tianlong, Wang Yu rushed to Cao Jinfeng with a smile. It took less than a quarter of an hour to catch up with the man, and then performed the new Ningshi Xuanwu method. Under the strong force, Cao Jinfeng was killed as expected. The three true gods, dead and placed in Fanyu, will have three bloody rains. In the Shenjian palace, they don''t even give a trace of wind. After killing the three gods, Wang Yu did not relax. In other places where there were gold beads, there was no lack of fighting, and he was not ready to escape such a fight. Jinzhu, he needed it too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Poof! A bloody sword, a real God fell. The man holding the sword snatched away the ring of the real God''s storage, gained all his wealth, and collected the gold beads in his arms. On the clear side, there are 64. If all the 64 gold beads were absorbed, it would be equivalent to sixty-four years of hard cultivation of the true God. For Wang Yu, it was definitely a big chance. "The fifteenth day." Wang Yu murmured that it was the 15th day of entering the palace of divine sword. In the first three days, he evaded the pursuit of the gods. In the next ten days, he either destroyed the God killing flower or fought with the real God. Now there are eight true gods who have died at his hands. "In the past ten days, all the deicide flowers should have been destroyed, and almost all the gold beads have fallen into the hands of the real God, and there are still 40 people living in the real God?" "At this time, they should all go to the central palace, and so should I "However, before that, it is safest to break through the first level." Wang Yu thought of this and found a hidden place. He spent a day repairing a five level array, which was different from the previous one. This time, it was carefully arranged. After all, it''s very important to break through the cultivation, so we can''t tolerate any carelessness. After everything was done, Wang Yu first took out ten gold beads, and then began to refine them. The pure energy of each gold bead rushed into Wang Yu''s body. He was originally at the limit of the early days of heaven and man. With the influx of a large amount of pure energy, he moved towards the middle of heaven and man. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In front of the central palace, the true gods have gathered here. They did not rush in because there was a large array above the palace, which protected the palace layer by layer. Although the light curtain was a little dim, it still let these real gods not break away at the first time. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The real God, who came earlier, is already attacking the formation. He wants to break it. However, due to the limited energy, the array was not broken. With the gathering of the true gods, more and more true gods joined the ranks of breaking the array. "What a strong array! After all these years, can it be so strong? " "This big array, at its peak, is at least level seven. We are not enough people. If those strong men in the middle of the true gods appear, they may be broken." "Yes, the twenty true gods present are not as good as one in the middle." Although the arrival of the strong in the middle of the true God will make their treasure struggle full of a variable, but without those few, it is not easy to break the array. If not for the five, they want to break the battle, do not know it will be the year of the monkey? "Look, it''s Ying Si and they''re here." All of a sudden, I don''t know which true God said, and they saw Ying Si coming with the true God of Qin. If the first strong man appears in the middle of the true God, will others be far away? When the five true gods get together in the middle stage and all work together to break the guard array of the palace, they will enter the palace smoothly. Sure enough. "Look, it''s Zhao Meng. He''s here." "Not only did he come to wanyanmu, the true God of the northern plains, but he also came. Moreover, his breath was much more stable. His accomplishments in the middle period of Zhenshen were almost consolidated." "Not only. Looking at Chen Yao in Nanyang, his breath is almost completely consolidated. " "Look at the overseas mainland Qi Pingyuan, his breath has been completely consolidated, and now he is 100% of the mid-term strength of the true God." "Can it be because of gold beads?" The five strong men in the middle of the true God appeared one by one, which excited the people. It is also worrying that the breath of the five people is too strong. Not to mention Ying Si and Zhao Meng, the remaining three almost consolidated the mid-term cultivation of Zhenshen. The five great gods are here. They want to win high-level treasures in the palace, but they have some difficulties. "Don''t say any more nonsense. Let''s break the battle first." When they came to the palace, Ying Si and other five strong men in the middle period of the real God looked at the large array of the palace and knew it. Without any nonsense, Ying Si spoke directly. Zhao Meng, Wan yanmu, Chen Yao and Qi Pingyuan all nodded. Then, the five true gods in the middle of the strong hand together. Boom! The breath of bursting burst out from the five people, and the powerful power was incomparable to the previous twenty gods. All the people saw was that the five lights were on the big array. Bang! A low voice sounded, and the protective array of the palace was shaking, but it was not broken. Come again Ying Si''s five people were not disappointed. On the contrary, they were more enthusiastic about the treasures in the palace because of the strong array. The attacks of the five fell again and again. From the beginning of the small shaking, to the later violent vibration, the last crack appeared, and finally with a crack, the big array was broken."The big array is broken. Let''s go!" The gods rushed into the palace at the same time. In this regard, Ying Si''s five people did not worry, nor did they stop them. They just showed a sneer. How could the old site of the great emperor be so simple. The next moment. Ah! Ah! Ah! Not long after the first group of true gods rushed in, they began to scream. The pungent smell of blood made Ying Si frown. Obviously, there are many real gods dead in the palace, and the danger of taking the real gods'' lives in such a short time can be imagined. The five strong men in the middle of the true God looked at each other, and they all wanted to let other people explore their own way. However, they are in the same realm. If they really want to use their hands, no one can find a good way out, so they are in a bit of a dilemma at the moment. Just then. "Since you are so hesitant, I will go first." The voice sounded suddenly. The strong men and their companions in the middle of the five true gods were startled and looked in the direction of the sound. The owner of the voice was very close to them, but they didn''t notice it before. "It''s you!" After seeing the people, the five true gods all opened their eyes. Isn''t this Wang Yu who has disappeared for a long time? Wang Yu didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of several people, but just looked at a few people with a smile. He jumped into the body like a flash of lightning. When several people didn''t respond, he shuttled from several people to the palace. "If you want to go, stay for me!" Zhao Meng recovered ahead of time and took a clap across the air, which used his eight success forces. Zhao Meng and Ying Si are both powerful masters in the middle period of Zhenshen''s middle period. His eight success forces are enough to wipe out the strong ones in the early stage of Zhenshen. However, the target of his attack is not the early days of the true God, but a man of heaven. Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Wang Yu turned around and waved his fists. The tiger roared and the Dragon chanted. The dragon and tiger came out together, smashing Zhao Meng''s attack. And Wang Yu, in a few people''s eyelids, also rushed into the palace. "Keep up!" After Ying Si reacts, some joy rushes in. Wang Yu rushes in. Isn''t that just to explore the way for them? This is a good thing! In his heart, Ying Si has some doubts, because Wang Yu is not the kind of reckless person. No matter what, he also can''t care so much, other a few people also no longer scruple, follow Wang Yu to say again first. They hurried to follow, but did not know, in their five with partners, the front foot broke into the palace, behind another figure. It was Wang Yu who rushed in the previous step. No, the man who rushed into the palace, to be exact, was Wang Yu''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Wang Yu ran ahead of Zhao Meng and Ying Si, and behind others. After entering the hall, he had no scruples. After all, he was outside the body. After all, he had no influence on the body. Zhao Meng and others behind him did not know. "Watch out!" Zhao Meng reminded Zhao''s partner. It seems that, just like confirming his words, when his voice falls, Wang Yu in front of them is suddenly surrounded by a layer of red fog. Stab! It was as if the sound of static electricity sounded, "Wang Yu" did not have time to scream and was decomposed by the red fog. "What?" Zhao Meng, Ying Si and other strong people in the middle period of the true God were all shocked. They knew that Wang Yu seemed to have only the realm of heaven and man, but his strength was real. Unexpectedly, under the red fog, without the slightest resistance, it was decomposed. You know. Even Zhao Meng and Ying Si, the strong men in the middle of the true God, could not do so easily. "No, the red fog is coming. Break him up!" All of a sudden, the storm changed. The terrible red fog came towards them. Ying Si, Zhao Meng and others changed their faces. They wanted to retreat, but they found that the speed of the red fog was too fast. "Go away!" Several people roared in unison and showed great powers one after another. Boom! Five people from the state of Qin and three from the state of Zhao, together with the northern frontier, Nanyang and the overseas mainland, altogether 14 real gods joined hands. The fierce energy was enough to crush more than 20 early real gods. However, falling into the red fog, as if every drop of fog water, like a mountain. Moreover, it was not the mountain of Fanyu, but the mountain of Shenjian palace. Under the attack of more than a dozen people from Zhao Meng and Ying Si, the red fog was not immediately dispersed as imagined. At most, it was pushed back by more than ten people. But fortunately, this push, aside from a channel, Ying Si and others in front of a light: "go!" They called their partners and ran down the passage. After several people''s figures disappeared for a breath, before the red fog floated up, Wang Yu''s body shape emerged and swept the red fog in his eyes. "The blood of the king!" Wang Yu''s eyes brightened. To be exact, the red fog is a drop of blood from a fallen god. Although it''s just foggy, it''s hidden. In front of the red fog, or experienced how many years, lost how much energy. Even so, if the true God falls into it accidentally, except that the peak of the true God will be seriously injured, the rest of the true God in the later and middle stages will surely die and disappear. If the king of the highest strength, a drop of blood can kill hundreds of gods. Even if a lot of energy is lost, the remaining energy is still not poor. It is a wealth for practitioners. Ordinary people are unable to collect, but Wang Yu is different. He took out the tripod and threw it into the void. The tripod became bigger. The mouth of the tripod rushed down and burst into a suction force. In an instant, all the red fog was absorbed. The road ahead is clear. Wang Yu looked at the road ahead, and then glanced at the road crossing next to his eyes, where Ying Si and others fled. He estimated that the first living gods who came in also ran from here. Is it going straight or following the trend. Wang Yu pondered deeply and made a decision. Straight ahead! Since the red fog blocked the straight road, it showed that the straight road was more important than the side road. Wang Yu only kept silent for a moment and then went straight ahead. However, the red fog blocked his vigilance. He pulled out two hairs again and transformed them into his own appearance with the power of his body. Wang Yu''s vigilance did not decrease at all. No one was allowed to run out of his side. ¡­¡­ "It''s a long way to go!" After walking for half an hour, Wang Yu did not encounter any danger. Wang Yu sighed that there might be something inside the palace. Touch! A dull voice came from behind. Wang Yu turned around and saw the body behind him. He was hit by a knife and was divided into two parts. Wang Yu''s pupil shrinks and clenches the sword in his hand. You know, these two bodies were injected with great magic power by him. On a single individual, he has the strength of true God level, which is only better than the strong one who has just entered the true God. Even so, it is the true God. In this case, it was smashed by a knife, which shows the danger degree of the comer. Whoosh! Another sound of breaking the air sounded. Wang Yu turned around again and saw that he was walking in front of him with a silver gun in his body. Step on it! Step on it! Then, two illusory figures came out of the dark road and sandwiched Wang Yu''s noumenon in the middle."The spirit of God Wang Yu''s pupils contracted again, and her whole body''s mana gathered. What Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Wuxing and Bagua were moved out. After the death of the master, the spirit is not in reincarnation, but also to dissipate the human world. It is preserved by the breath of a special place. It has the supernatural powers of life, and some high-level spirits can retain the emotions of normal people. The two spirits in front of them are not in the mood of normal people, but they still can''t be underestimated. Their breath is strong, and each is comparable to the middle period of true God. Wang Yu is not nervous. However, his nervousness is not in the face of these two heroes. If the two heroes in the middle period of the true gods were placed in the Shenjian palace, they might escape. Now he is not particularly worried about his strength. What he''s nervous about is, where is this? Wang Yu had to sigh the danger of the central palace, which was even higher than he had imagined. "Kill!" Seeing the stranger, the hero instinctively produced a kind of hatred factor. For a time, both of them showed their killing moves and went towards Wang Yu. The one in front uses the gun, and the head of the gun draws a silver light. "Death gun!" A voice from hell sounded, the hero with the gun, three or two steps to rush to Wang Yu, a gun toward Wang Yu stabbed out. Touch! Gun head technology pressure space, sound explosion sound. "Ghost butcher''s knife!" Holding the sword Yingling also unwilling to lag behind appeared on the other side of Wang Yu, the blade rolled up a thousand layers of wind and waves, trying to submerge Wang Yu. "Four symbols sword technique!" Wang Yu evolved the power of the four elephants, accompanied by wind, fire, thunderstorm, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu. Boom! Compared with the three figures together, Wang Yu''s breath is the strongest, and the two heroes are suppressed by him. After more than ten rounds of fighting, Wang Yu''s sword smashed two heroes. Although the danger has been relieved, Wang Yu''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme. Facing the road behind him, his steps are more cautious. Of course, he lost thirteen of them at one time. It can be seen that its attention! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Boom! After a check, Wang Yu''s three bodies were destroyed. What destroys the body are the mechanism traps. The wooden oxen and the flowing horses all have divine fighting power, which seems to be in the palace of divine sword. The true God is no longer superior, even can only be a character at the bottom. Wang Yu spent three bodies, broke all the wooden ox Liuma, stronger than the God stone in the wooden ox Liuma. Then, the remaining ten bodies wandered around him again. Wang Yu, with his ten plug-ins, broke into the Shenjian palace. ¡­¡­ Boom! In a palace like the depth of a volcano, there are more than a dozen firemen who attack Wang Yu. Wang Yu destroys it at the cost of two bodies. Huoren''s fire attribute God stone was collected by Wang Yu. ¡­¡­ Break! Two of them died outside the body. They exchanged water for the God stone. Wang Yu''s treasure is expanding. ¡­¡­ Others in the Shenjian palace, careful, only Wang Yu, each crisis as their own opportunity. And what he lost was some of his body. However, his magic power is limited, and in a certain period of time, the number of real God level bodies is also limited. In the palace, after a day''s wandering, all 13 bodies were destroyed. He took a rest in a side hall and could not go out in a hurry. Waiting for the next day at noon, he called out 20 bodies again and stepped into the road of searching for treasure. Although it took him some time to recover, he was still a step faster than Zhao Meng, Ying Si and others to get to the place near the center. This is the most dangerous part of the road. Of his 20 bodies, only three were left, and the remaining 17 were killed by all kinds of dangers. The journey behind also made Wang Yu in a tense state all the time. "Good taste of medicine!" Wang Yu sniffed the aura in the air, mingled with the breath of some divine medicine, which made him energetic and his eyes blooming with luster. He looked for the direction of the medicine and looked for the past. On seeing a medicine garden, appeared in front of Wang Yu, and in front of the medicine garden, there are 12 Shenyao. "Twelve medicinal herbs, six spiritual medicines for cultivation and six herbs for healing wounds, good things!" With these things, together with the resources he had acquired before entering the true God, there was no need to worry. How can Wang Yu let go of such temptation? However, such a great chance must represent great danger, and now he has only three bodies left. He has no power to rush in. Suddenly. Wang Yu''s ears moved and heard the sound of feet. The steps of strangers! Do not want to know, it is those who live really God, also found nearby, Wang Yu suddenly had some ideas, showing some sinister smile. First, he took back his body and exerted another kind of physical power. Change magic! Wang Yu was transformed into a mosquito. His breath was a common mosquito, and outsiders could not feel his cultivation of heaven and man. That''s his advantage. Buzzing to the wall, eyes focused on the bottom, saw ten blood stained real God strong man ran in. Among the ten, nine are the early stage of the true God, and one is the middle stage of the true God. The strong man in the middle period of the true God is Qi Pingyuan of the overseas mainland. Of course, Qi Pingyuan is the leader among the ten people. "This place is too dangerous." "Yes, more than a dozen true gods died along the way. I don''t know whether those gods died in the middle period?" "Hard to say!" "Look, what is that?" A few people were complaining, and suddenly there was a sound. Someone pointed to the ten sacred herbs standing in the medicine garden, and their eyes were shining with gold. Those drugs, if any, exude divine power. Needless to say, this is a magic medicine that is hard to find in every domain and hard to find in the divine realm. For these true gods, the temptation of a divine medicine is not small. "You don''t have to fight for ten kinds of medicine here. You don''t have to fight for a good one?" A fat man noticed it. The other eight people also nodded vigorously, but the nine who discussed suddenly thought of something and looked at Qi Pingyuan. It seems to be asking for Qi Pingyuan''s opinion. At the beginning, the more people laugh, the better they are! However, the idea in the heart is not suitable for expression. The gap between the middle and early stages of Zhenshen is not small, but it can''t hold a large number of opponents. What''s more, in this Shenjian palace, there are dangers everywhere, and he needs some thunder.The nine people in front of him are the most suitable candidates in his eyes. "The nine of you go to pick up the magic medicine, while I stay here to guard against Ying Si, Zhao Meng and others." Qi Pingyuan said with righteous words. The remaining nine changed their faces. There are a few simple minded people who can cultivate to the realm of true God. They can''t hear the meaning of Qi Ping Yuan. It''s just that you can hear it out. Resistance is another thing. Moreover, people all have a fluke mentality. Even if they become gods, this kind of psychology may be reduced, but it does not disappear. The magic medicine is a catalyst, which makes their fluke psychology rise again. In case, there is not much danger in the medicine garden. In case, Qi Pingyuan has his word. In case, when they pick up the divine medicine, they absorb the energy of the divine medicine and break through the middle period of the true God. Are they equal to Qi Pingyuan. ¡­¡­ Under the urge of innumerable in case, nine people stepped forward and broke into the medicine garden. Outside the medicine garden, Qi Pingyuan opened his eyes wide. On the wall, the mosquito was holding his breath. Nine people were near the Shenyao. Oh! Oh! Ooh! Gusts of wind blowing, cold, attacked the nine people, blood is cold, fatal sense of crisis, so that the nine people are about to retreat. Just then! A stream of Yin wind, condensed in the void, turned into a Yin snake. The strong breath made everyone''s heart tremble. This is a spirit in the middle of the true God. Moreover, it seems that this Yin snake is about to break through the later period of the true God. Even Qi Pingyuan feels dangerous because of its powerful breath. As for the remaining nine, they ran away. In the sinister eyes of the Yin snake, a trace of fierce light is revealed. Under the endless swallowing energy, the nine people who have no resistance ability are absorbed into the abdomen. Although the strength of Yin snake is terrible, Qi Pingyuan is not worried. The unknown is the most terrible! When the unknown becomes known, it is different. Although the Yin snake in front of him is still in the middle of the true God, Qi Pingyuan is not afraid. "Kill!" With a roar, Qi Pingyuan dived out and patted the Yin snake with one hand. Yin Shekou spits out Yin Qi and fights with Qi Pingyuan. Boom! Boom! In the middle of the two true gods, the strong collided with each other. Fortunately, the supernatural medicine was miraculous and was not broken by the aftershocks. But in the battle between the two, a mosquito, buzzing down, fell into the Shenyao garden, accurately steal Shenyao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 incorrect. Qi Pingyuan and Yin snake fight, suddenly arrived at something wrong. Shenyao is a treasure of heaven and earth. Every herb has a strong aura. If ten of them are put together, the aura will be even stronger. Qi Pingyuan was fighting with the Yin snake, and he felt that his aura was reduced a lot. His eyes subconsciously glanced at the direction of Shenyao. Suddenly, his eyes widened with a trace of consternation. I saw that the original ten herbs disappeared in an instant. It''s no small matter to disappear two magic medicines out of thin air! "Why, how could there be a mosquito?" Qi Pingyuan''s eyes swept and he was puzzled when he saw the buzzing mosquitoes. You know. The special nature of the Shenjian palace made it a deadly enemy. Besides the divine medicine, the living creatures were killing God flowers. There was no living thing outside. How can there be mosquitoes? No, it''s not that the disappearance of the elixir has something to do with mosquitoes, right? When Qi Pingyuan reached the stage of true God, Qi Pingyuan''s practice time was not short. It was not clear what mosquito had this ability. As for the change supernatural power, the universal domain has not appeared, mainly exists the divine domain and the holy domain. However, even if he didn''t know the magic power of change and saw mosquitoes, he knew something strange. Maybe it had something to do with mosquitoes. In this way, Qi Pingyuan pretended to fight with the Yin snake as if nothing had happened. His mind was divided and he put it on the Shenyao garden to observe mosquitoes. Wang Yu, who became a mosquito, did not find Qi Pingyuan''s eyes. His mind is all in picking up the magic medicine quickly. As long as the magic medicine has been put into his pocket, even if it is found, with his current strength, it is not a big deal. Once again, he flew to a divine medicine, and his magic power turned into a tentacle. He picked the magic medicine and put it into the Baoding. It''s all in the same breath. He struggled with the Yin snake, but his cultivation was not enough. He was hit by the Yin snake several times and hurt himself. For what? Isn''t it just for the ten magic drugs in front of you? But did not think that someone secretly picking God''s medicine, let him how not angry! "Get out of here Qi Pingyuan''s first move was to shake off the Yin snake, and then he slapped the mosquito with his palm. The strong palm wind would have killed the mosquito. If this is seen by other gods in the outside world, he will definitely laugh at him. Of course, I didn''t see the next second. Feeling the palm wind behind him, Wang Yu didn''t avoid it for the first time. Instead, he took away the two medicinal herbs beside him and changed his body. Wang Yu''s real body appeared in front of Qi Pingyuan and Yin snake. He raised his hand with a fist and bombarded Qi Pingyuan''s palm wind. He only heard a loud noise, and the Shenyao garden trembled. The two energies cancel each other out. "It''s you!" Seeing Wang Yu''s appearance, Qi Pingyuan suddenly felt familiar. Then, he opened his eyes and pointed to Wang Yu and said, "you little bastard, you dare to rob me of my magic medicine. You also robbed five plants. Give me back!" In his fury, Qi Pingyuan gave up the Yin snake and went straight to Wang Yu. Yin snake''s governance is limited, only know that the divine medicine is useful to him. Seeing Wang Yu steal the divine medicine, it also put down Qi Pingyuan and went to Wang Yu. One is Qi Pingyuan in the middle of the true God, the other is the Yin snake near the later period of the true God. Two strong men at the same time to Wang Yu, but Wang Yu is not afraid, heaven and man in the middle of the realm showed out, burst momentum, no less than the real God in the middle of the strong. Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang, Wu Xing, but under the four mental methods, Wang Yu''s breath became extremely terrifying. Compared with the Yin snake, they are only strong but not weak, and are closer to the strong ones in the later period of the true God. "Dragon and tiger fist!" He first played the dragon and tiger boxing, dragon and tiger boxing played the role of dragon, tiger, and rushed to Qi Pingyuan and Yin snake. "Hiss!" The Yin snake spits out the snake''s letter, and a Yin Qi hits the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon is broken and the Yin Qi dissipates. "Wu Huang Shenquan!" Qi Pingyuan''s fists were waving, and he was carrying a virtual image of a strong man on his back. There was no doubt that Qi Pingyuan had the power to break the void. The shadow of the tiger, in the fist, into nothingness. After the light of blocking eyes dissipated, Qi Pingyuan vomited blood and saw that after playing the dragon and tiger fist, Wang Yu did not care about the result and went to the divine medicine. When Yin snake and Qi Pingyuan broke away from the dragon and tiger fist, they just saw Wang Yu picking the sixth and seventh Shenyao. Ten Shenyao, seven into Wang Yu''s pocket, can not let Qi Pingyuan angry? "Die!" "Hiss!" Qi Pingyuan and Yin snake have rushed to Wang Yu, one left and one right to kill Wang Yu, to wipe Wang Yu. But Wang Yu did not worry and two people fight, the body a flash, the remaining three body outside the body lost out, went forward to entangle both. Although Wang Yu''s body energy is limited, in front of Qi Pingyuan and Yin snake, he is even more vulnerable.But still can block half a second. Wang Yu raced against the clock to collect the remaining three Shenyao, so far the ten Shenyao, all into his hands. "Son of a bitch, you damn it!" Qi Pingyuan''s eyes were red, and he was obviously excited by Wang Yu''s various deeds, and rushed straight to Wang Yu. The same is true of the Yin snake. The things that made him fully intelligent were taken away and never died. "It''s time for me to leave when I''m finished. You two can die." Looking up at the two rushed over, Wang Yu''s mouth with a disdainful smile, he has been in the middle of heaven and man, not as good as the later period of true God, there is no fear for him. "Gossip!" In the last chapter, Wang Yu''s momentum has already surpassed the limit of the later period of the true God, and has one percent of the later energy of the true God. Although it is only one percent, it is still terrible for Qi Pingyuan in the middle of the true God. "Not good!" Feeling Wang Yu''s strong momentum, Qi Pingyuan''s vigilance heart rose, and he had to withdraw. Yin snake is mentally retarded, can also feel the danger, also is retreating. It''s a pity. Wang Yu, who is ready to kill, will not let both escape. He sneered, dived for three steps, waved his sword in the void, stabbed again and again, and with two swords, he attacked Qi Pingyuan and Yin snake like lightning. Touch! When the sword Qi hits the Yin snake, the Yin snake collapses directly. Another sword Spirit fell on Qi Pingyuan as scheduled. "No" Qi Pingyuan screamed with fear. The Yin snake struggled to escape, but did not escape. He was killed by two swords. In front of Wang Yu, he took away Qi Pingyuan''s things, opened the storage ring, and took a cursory look at Qi Pingyuan''s collection. The corners of Wang Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but smile. A true God has a lifetime collection, not a small number. After putting things away, he turned into a mosquito again and flew high in the sky. After a while, several real gods appeared under his eyes. He had just changed his magic power, and he wanted to do it again. However, considering Qi Pingyuan''s alertness after finding mosquitoes, he has been flying in the sky, looking at the God below, and continuing to be his finch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 In Shenjian palace, the gods only know how to open the day, but don''t know when it will end. Therefore, all people are racing against the clock, plundering all the opportunities they see, and Wang Yu is in the same mood. After he consumed all his body and saw other gods follow him, he did not rest. Instead, he used the art of change and followed the gods in the form of mosquitoes. In this way, these true gods become his living bodies. Of course, these true gods have no consciousness outside their bodies. They even let them know how they feel when they become mantis in the eyes of others. Wang Yu was followed by six true gods, the strongest of which was the real God of Nanyang, and Chen Yao, the strong man in the middle period. Wang Yu changed into a mosquito. As long as he exerted his magic power, let alone Chen Yao, it was the God who came, and he could not find Wang Yu. The six men walked cautiously in the palace. Not long, a few people came to a spacious hall door, Chen Yao pointed to a true God around, the general idea is to let it open. That person some reluctantly, or nodded, went to open the temple door. Then, the things in the temple door were also seen in the eyes of the people, and the hot eyes appeared in the eyes of the six people. In the house behind the hall door, there is a huge medicine tripod in the center, and there are rows of shelves in the back. On the shelf, there are all kinds of gourds, on which are posted the performance and the names of various pills. In addition, there are some tables and cabinets of various colors. This is a Dan pharmacy. The six true gods, including Wang Yu, who became a mosquito, were somewhat excited. The former is to see the Dan pharmacy, thinking that there may be high-level pills, which can help them improve their cultivation, and so on. The latter''s eyes, more is the vision, put on the medicine tripod. See the moment of medicine tripod, Wang Yu can according to their own storage ring in the Baoding, there is a faint shiver. He found the fourth piece of Qiankun Ding. As long as the fourth piece is integrated, Baoding''s level will rise immediately, not to mention, which can make Wang Yu''s accomplishments leap forward. Temptation in front, Wang Yu did not rush to hand, he is still watching. "Go, go in." Chen Yu''an can''t catch the eyes of others. He decisively directed the other five people into the Dan pharmacy, and he walked behind. No one noticed that behind them was a mosquito. After entering the pill room, the six true gods and Wang Yu all felt a heat wave. It seemed that someone had been refining pills in this pill pharmacy not long ago. The unusual scene, let six true gods and Wang Yu, all alert up. "Look, what''s that under the cauldron?" All of a sudden, youweizhen roared and everyone saw it. Below the medicine cauldron was a pair of burnt charcoal, which was strangely burned again. The temperature in the room rose abruptly. The heat, so that the six true gods, can not help sweating. Change into a mosquito Wang Yu, but also make the whole person to be burned, eyes dead fell on the strange flame. "Ghost fire!" Wang Yu''s heart trembled. Outside the real God did not see, he is not the same, looking at the strange flame, his mind on the jump out of a noun. All kinds of elements between heaven and earth have their special energy connection. Just like the ghost fire in front of you, it is a kind of strange fire. As the name suggests, it is a flame from the dark side, which can burn the spirit. Refining it, as a means, can not only be used to refine soul pills, but also attack opponents. If used properly, even the king of God can kill him. The ghost fire in front of us is a treasure. However, the place where this kind of ghost fire exists is the place with the most ghosts, because his skills can burn the soul, and at the same time, it has great attraction to the soul body. Where there is a ghost fire, a large number of ghosts can be attracted to gather. Evil spirit! Wang Yu thought of what, quickly hide to one side, once again changed, into a stone. The six true gods didn''t know what the ghost fire was. They only saw the strange flame and were alert. However, after waiting for a long time, they did not see any danger, so they relaxed a lot. They began to focus on the pill. One by one medicine gourd was opened by them, surprise and disappointment kept changing. There are indeed pills in the gourd, and the quantity is very large. However, more than 80% of them are waste pills, and 10.5% of them lose their strength seriously, and more than half of the remaining half are lost. Fortunately, these pills are all high-level pills, and there is still some help for them. It''s just that it''s not ideal as expected. All the effective pills were gathered together. A total of 166 pills were taken by Chen Yao. The best pills were taken by Chen Yao. The remaining 100 pills were left to other gods.The five divided up a hundred pills. Not waiting for a few people to be happy, the pill room, blowing a burst of Yin wind. Woo Hoo Hoo! The breath of yin and cold came to my face, which made several people feel that their blood was frozen cold. They looked around in horror and saw that one by one heroes appeared in the eyes of all. More than 30 heroes occupied most of the room. What makes Chen Yao and others frown most is that these heroes have a strong breath, all of them are above the level of true God, and three of them have reached the middle stage of true God. "I knew that." Feeling the cold around him, Wang Yu applauded his wit. Fortunately, he turned into a stone and a dead thing. Otherwise, he would become a mosquito, and I''m afraid he would not escape the claws of these heroes. "Run Chen Yao roared and clapped out. Chen Yao, who was in the middle of Zhenshen''s cultivation, used all his strength when he came up. He asked for nothing but to tear open a hole and let him escape. He is confident that this palm of his hand is aimed at a group of early heroes of the true gods, and may be able to empty a large number of heroes. It''s a pity. He didn''t know what the ghost fire was, let alone the characteristics of the ghost fire, otherwise he would not be so naive. His smile did not last long and froze. In front of him, there were three more heroes. They were the middle level heroes of the three true gods. They also played one hand and dissipated Chen Yao''s palm wind. "No way! How can a group of low-level heroes know how to cooperate without wisdom? " Although the realm of the heroes is very high, it is not the early stage of the true God or the middle stage of the true God, but they are low-level existence in the spirit world. This kind of low-level existence should not have wisdom and no spirit of cooperation. But. Da Yan 50, Tian Yan 49, escape one of them. The spirit fire is the one who escapes. His existence can make the spirits who are always on its edge acquire some wisdom. Over time, it is no different from ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Not good!" Chen Yao saw the abuse in the eyes of the three heroes, which was just a kind of wisdom, Chen Yao''s heart trembled. If the other side is only a hero in the middle of the true God, even if there are ten, he will not worry too much, because the low-level heroes have no wisdom. However, the metaphase of true God without wisdom and that with wisdom are not of the same level. Therefore, when he first saw three heroes in the middle of the true gods, Chen Yao was cautious, but not particularly worried. Now it''s different. These three heroes actually have wisdom, even if they are not high, but they are at a disadvantage in three dozen one. "Roar!" The three heroes of the middle period of the true gods all roared and killed Chen Yao, while the other spirits rushed to the other gods. Bang bang bang! Boom! Boom! The decisive battle between the stranger and the hero began, and the furious energy spread throughout the alchemy room. Wang Yu, who was turned into a stone, was also hard to bear. The overflowing energy was constantly pounding at him. If it were not for his Xuanwu divine armor, he would not have been able to resist exposing his whereabouts. However, because he changed to stone, he could not obviously work mana. The energy overflowing from the war between the two sides is very powerful. Even if one or two of them are not enough, Wang Yu can easily bear it, but if the quantity is too much, the energy will be too strong. Wang Yu gritted his teeth and insisted on a little, when it was about to burst. Step on it! A burst of disorderly footstep sound came, let Wang Yu want to violent action, stop, simple operation part of the mana, defend oneself. The heroes and the six true gods in the battle also noticed the movement and looked out. From the outside, I saw five true gods running in, one of them was wanyanmu, who was in the middle of the true God, rushed into the Dan pharmacy and was about to close the door. "Don''t close it!" Several real gods in the hall roared in unison, and stopped the movements of several people in Yan mu. This pause led to another group of troubles. When several people reacted, they found that there were many heroes in the hall door. When they wanted to go out, they saw a group of heroes coming in from outside. Among these spirits, there are two middle level true gods and ten early true gods spirits. This time, the room is slowly full of heroes and true gods, the open place, basically can''t see. Originally, I saw the true God of Terran and the true God of human in Dan pharmacy. I thought it was coming to help. I never thought it was the God of death. Nima, the number of heroes increased to more than 40, and the number of heroes in the middle of true God was even more than five. If you don''t come in, it will be more difficult for you to enter. Chen Yao seemed to see the hope and roared, "wanyanmu, come and help me!" Wanyanmudang agreed to join hands with Chen Yao to fight the five heroes. Both sides added helpers, but the Terrans had more advantages. After all, if one side has more intelligent helpers, the other side will be different. After the Second World War, Chen Yao and WAN Yan Mu Lian, the five true gods, were somewhat defeated by the heroes in the middle period, and were opened up by them. Without hesitation, they rushed directly to the gate of the hall. That''s right. They did not want to kill the heroes from the beginning. After all, they were in the same realm. If they fought directly, they would consume a lot of money, and they would be more likely to be injured or even killed. In this way, they opened the door of the hall and ran outside, regardless of the cry for help from other human beings. Compared with Qi, blood and spirit in the middle period of the five true gods, they were advanced and powerful. The middle level masters of the true God disappeared, and a large number of the remaining heroes and true gods were killed. Three of the nine true gods died, and more than a dozen heroes disappeared. The difference is that the Terrans have wisdom and emotion. Under the stimulation of grief, or six people are more crazy. The battle of the heroic instinct is dissipated faster. "I can''t bear it!" The master in the middle of the true God left, Wang Yu''s heart relaxed a lot, he could not bear any more, the stone was shining with gold. Let the belligerent and the spirit stop. Suddenly, a man appeared in front of the crowd. "It''s you!" Seeing the man''s face clearly, the pupil of the living God shrinks. Where did this boy come from. After Wang Yu appeared, there were a few heroes rushed to him. Wang Yu sneered and clapped out his palm. Ray, even just to the sun, is the nemesis of all dark creatures. "Palm thunder!" Boom! The thunder roared, and in an instant, four or five heroes were scattered by him, leaving him empty. The other gods saw the Savior and roared in a hurry: "help us quickly." This moment. The arrogance of the true God has not been let down. It is clearly a call for help, and his words are like orders.For such an order, Wang Yu ignored and went directly to the medicine tripod. First, the medicine tripod was included in the storage ring. Then, with the palm of his hand, he absorbed the ghost fire. It''s not easy to encounter this kind of fire once. If you don''t take it as your own, you will be too blind. Feel a suction hit, the flame of the ghost fire some flicker, want to break away from Wang Yu''s palm, as if there is wisdom in general. Wang Yu is not surprised. Can it be that the spirit gives birth to wisdom? Can the flame itself have no certain wisdom? "Four elephants, fire! Five elements, fire! Gossip, fire Inspired by the three skills and three fire methods, the ghost fire was finally defeated, and was absorbed by Wang Yu and entered into the purple mansion. The ghost fire didn''t want to yield, but wanted to struggle. Under the impact of chaos bead and chaos gas, he was honest. Wang Yu took the medicine tripod and the ghost fire. It was troublesome to say that it was actually the time for three or five breaths. When he had finished everything, some heroes came to him. The thunder in his palm started again, made a gap, and rushed out of the hall. As for the rest of the human beings, they were left to die on their own. It''s just. Not far from the main hall, he saw Chen Yao, Wan yanmu, Ying Si and Zhao Meng, the four strong men in the middle period of the true God, and more than a dozen heroes of the middle level of the true God fighting together. Wang Yu''s sudden appearance is unexpected. But they remember that Wang Yu rushed into the central palace and was killed by the blood mist. How could he appear here? Or Ying Si took the lead in responding and yelled: "brother Wang Yu, help us quickly. There are great opportunities here. There are steles left by the emperor. If you help us, we can help you understand the inheritance in the steles." Listening to Ying Si''s words, Wang Yu''s eyes swept away. Not far away, in front of a palace gate, there are eight stone tablets. On each stone tablet, there is a big character, which has great power. Just take a look, Wang Yu feel the brain melon seeds buzzing. "Come on Looking at Wang Yu and looking at the stone tablet, Ying Si urges again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Wang Yu is slightly stunned, and does not immediately start because of Ying Si''s urgent roar. He was staring at everything in front of him, looking at the inheritance close at hand, without any excited color, some just calm. This scene fell into the eyes of Ying Si and others, thinking that Wang Yu had a grudge against their persecution that day! "Brother Wang Yu, help quickly, or we will die and you will not be able to run." "Yes! No matter how wrong we are, they are human beings. They are heroes. You should help us. We are of the same clan. " "No matter what kind of grudges we have in front of other nations, we should put aside our unity and be open to the outside world." ¡­¡­ Ying Si, Zhao Meng, Wan yanmu and Chen Yao, the four real middle ages, together with more than a dozen early real gods, said good words one by one. Wang Yu smell speech smile, he calmly toward them. Seeing this, Ying Si''s people laughed. Suddenly. There are a few heroes, rushed to Wang Yu, these are the real God of the early days of the spirit, with a strong intention to kill, toward Wang Yu in the past. Wang Yu saw, did not care, waiting for them to approach, he punched. "Dragon and tiger fist!" The dragon and the tiger are both strong among the beasts. Wang Yu once again imagined the white tiger and the green dragon. They were two martial arts, and he joined the tyranny of the green dragon and the white tiger. The power is so strong, and how can the heroes resist it? Boom! No accident, those early heroes of the true God were torn to pieces by his dragon and tiger fist. Eh! Seeing that Wang Yu can kill Yingling so easily, Ying Si and others are surprised. But after a while, their faces are full of smiles. It was as if he had been saved. Wang Yu along the way, not slow, those crazy close to his spirit, he was easy to solve. It seems that Wang Yu''s action has got the effect. Ying Si''s several people have greatly reduced their pressure, killing the real God in front of them, and moving towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu also does not care, go ahead, both sides will converge to a place. Ying Si Ji had a smile on his face, but a trace of color flashed out of his eyes. He came to Wang Yu in the middle of talking and laughing. Die! Ying Si''s men suddenly burst into a violent attack. The four attacked Wang Yu from four directions. They didn''t want to survive at all! Wang Yu, who was in the middle of the storm, was really calm. "Small measurement, want to design me, looking for death!" Wang Yu''s contemptuous tone vomited out of Wang Yu''s mouth. Looking at the four people killed, Tai Chi and eight trigrams appeared at his feet, and he carried three talents, four elephants and five elements. In a flash. Wang Yu''s momentum skyrocketed, but he broke out in the middle of the true God. In an instant, he put his hands together and waved again and again. Boom! Boom! "Ying Si", "Zhao Meng", "wanyanmu" and "Chen Yao" were knocked out for dozens of Zhang, and dozens of heroes were scattered during the period. "How did you find out?" "Ying Si" asked. "Zhao Meng", "wanyanmu" and "Chen Yao" also looked at Wang Yu with the same eyes, and their expressions were astonishingly consistent. Wang Yu laughed. "It''s just a mirage. Did you cheat others or me? What''s more, this kind of illusion is just a treasure''s spiritual benefit and its power Wang Yu looked at "Ying Si" four people, showing a sarcastic smile: "what four people, clearly is just a spiritual illusion, I said is not right." Before entering the elixir room, Wang Yu followed others all the way. Even though he had never been to some places near the Dan pharmacy, he could still guess a general idea of his perception. Before entering the pill room, he felt that there was a treasure nearby. No, it can''t be said that it is a treasure. Even if it is the best treasure, it is also the treasure of the day after tomorrow. It should be the treasure above the treasure. For some reason, it was damaged and the grade fell down. The spirit didn''t die. Just a treasure of the spirit, the design of the routine, how can hide his eyes. After hearing Wang Yu''s words, she saw Wang Yu''s eyes again. "Ying Si" disappeared and was replaced by a giant beast with nine tails swinging behind her. Nine Tailed Fox! A very old monster, with nine as the most powerful Nine Tailed Fox, even if it is not as good as Qinglong, white tiger and other top sacred animals, it is not far away. If not, even weaker than the holy beast. The Nine Tailed Fox in front of us should be the spirit of the divine sword emperor, with the charm of the Nine Tailed Fox to give birth to the baby. "You''re smart!" Silver bell like voice, from the mouth of Jiuwei fox. Praised by the Nine Tailed Fox, Wang Yu chuckled and said: "you, follow me, I can let you reappear the past glory." Wang Yu said solemnly, without a trace of joking elements.And he also has the qualification to say this, after all, he is the reincarnation of the peak quasi emperor, with countless secret arts and means that ordinary people have never had. Once upon a time, he almost succeeded in crossing the river. If it had not been for the intervention of those bastards, he would have been a great emperor. Wang Yu said very seriously, nine tail fox smile very seriously. "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. A little man in heaven and man''s middle age would say that you can take me back to the top. Are you stupid! Do you know what kind of strong girl I am when she is at her peak Nine tail fox sneers a way. Wang Yu glanced at the flag in the distance. It was on the flag that the Nine Tailed Fox lived in. "Shangpin is just a treasure. If I have enough materials, I can reshape it." Wang Yu said with a smile. What? Nine tail Fox''s smile stopped, shocked looking at Wang Yu. She didn''t expect that Wang Yu could break through the original level of the treasure, and was even more surprised by Wang Yu''s innate origin of remolding the treasure. You should know that the innate origin of the most precious treasure is given by heaven, generated by man and nature, not refined by the day after tomorrow. Linghuan flag is a kind of innate treasure obtained by the God sword emperor. Later, he felt that the treasure had no spirit and spent a lot of time shaping it. It is not only because of the high level of the divine sword emperor that the spirit can be shaped. What''s more, the most precious treasure has its innate origin, and only when the innate origin is there can the spirit be successfully implanted and become the innate treasure with spirit. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the divine sword emperor is, the spirit can not be born in the acquired treasure. Thus, it can be seen that the innate origin is precious. Some people say that it is ridiculous to be able to reshape the innate origin, such as the innate origin, unless the heaven and earth tripod of ancient times. That kind of legendary congenital treasure, the most precious, has that kind of ability. The heaven and earth tripod, as early as a long time ago, was broken. Without the heaven and earth tripod, who can reshape the innate origin? Unless Nine tail fox thought of what, shocked to see Wang Yu. Wang Yu laughed and took out the Baoding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "Is this?" Nine tail fox asks. "I have found the fourth piece of the Qiankun tripod, and I can also find the remaining four pieces." Wang Yu said. The Nine Tailed Fox is moving. Although there are eight pieces of Qiankun tripod, as long as one piece is not known, the Qiankun tripod can not be restored. If it is not restored, it will not be able to shape the innate origin. However, Wang Yu Neng and his four pieces are unprecedented. As the spirit of ancient times, she knew that there were some people in the world who had great fortune, which made them have continuous opportunities. In her eyes, Wang Yu was probably that kind of person. If he can find four pieces of Qiankun tripod, it shows his luck and may help him find other pieces. "How?" Wang Yu is very confident to ask, he understands to want nine tail fox this kind of spirit, if have a chance to recover, how can give up? Sure enough. Wang Yu expected to be accurate. After thinking for a moment, the Nine Tailed Fox nodded and agreed. Then, the figure flashed into a streamer and entered the flag. On the flag, the painter''s Nine Tailed Fox, at this moment, appears to have verve. Wang Yu came forward and collected the flag in his bag, which was the fourth treasure that he got into the Shenjian palace. With this magic spirit flag, Wang Yu had more confidence in the treasure hunt behind. Among other things, it was the spirit in the magic spirit flag. The release environment was very harmful. After taking things away, Wang Yu changed again and became a mosquito, so he repeated his skill. After flying for a long time, Wang Yu saw the figures of Chen Yao and Wan yanmu, not only the two, but also Zhao Meng and Ying Si. In addition to the loss of Qi Pingyuan, the four true gods in the middle of the strong, is a collection. Unlike before, this is real, not fantasy. Wang Yu turned into a mosquito and flew in the air, solidifying the duel between the group of people and the heroes. In Wang Yu''s mind, the voice of Nine Tailed foxes sounded. "Master, do you see the eight doors?" Wang Yu heard the speech and looked into the distance. As expected, he saw that there were eight doors not far away. In front of each door, there was a divinatory image. When combined, it was a complete eight trigrams. Moreover, the gate of eight trigrams rotates, and it will rotate once every few breaths. In front of the gate of eight trigrams. They are Zhao Meng, Ying Si and Yingling, who are fighting with Yingling. Yingling guards the gate of eight trigrams, and Zhao Meng tries to break through the gate of eight trigrams. "What''s behind the gossip door?" Wang Yu asked. "Master, behind is the real inheritance place of Shenjian palace. There are statues of the great emperor''s inheritance, as well as the emperor''s soldiers left behind." Nine tail fox road. Emperor soldiers! It was this word that stimulated Wang Yu. In the legend, apart from those who had been the emperor''s family, no one owned them. Even Wang Yu''s previous life, at most, he got a broken imperial soldier. In addition to the chaos treasure which was born before the rise of heaven and earth, there is no treasure above the emperor''s army. Read this, Wang Yu''s eyes shine, he first looked at the eight trigrams door, carefully observed. There is a kind of array in the eight trigrams gate, which is eight gates on the surface, but eight sixty-four gates in fact. There are 64 kinds of changes. The meaning of darkness and eight trigrams. If you take a wrong step, you may die. It is not easy to protect the emperor''s troops. Compared with Bagua gate, the heroes outside are all children''s things. Wang Yu thought for a while, swept a group of people one eye, the corner of the mouth showed a touch of evil smile. He took advantage of the few people who fought, flew to the door and waited a little. When he saw the middle of the Qian gate opened, Wang Yu changed his body and changed back to human form. Then, in the eyes of people''s consternation, he stepped into the door of Qian. "It''s him, Wang Yu!" Suddenly a man appeared and broke into the door of gossip. Such a sudden thing naturally attracted people''s attention. Ying Si and Zhao Meng opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe that Wang Yu was dead in their eyes. How could he appear alive. How could they break into the gate of gossip while they were fighting with heroes? At this moment, a few people found that they had been played, and played around, Wang Yu not only did not die, but also has been behind them, waiting for the opportunity. No, it''s time. He''ll show up. "No, it''s ahead." Zhao Meng secretly called out that he was not good. He was in a rage, and he was about to break the siege of Yingling. So was Ying Si. They don''t want to work hard for a long time to make a wedding dress for others. This pursuit, they are very smooth. Because it seems that the pursuers of Wang Yu, whether they are them or those heroes, seem to have the mission of guarding the gate of eight trigrams. When they see someone break in, they rush to intercept them. It''s a pity. The characteristic of Bagua gate is that the pause time is limited. When they rush past, Qian gate has been replaced by Dui gate. Yingling had no wisdom and didn''t know what to do. He rushed into the door directly. Although Ying Si and Zhao Meng had wisdom, they didn''t know the array.In other words, some of them know a little bit about the array, but they don''t know the eight gate array. Because they are in a hurry, they don''t care to rush in. "What?" After a group of people rushed into the double door, they found that it was wrong. There was a whirlpool on the ground and around. No matter dragging their bodies, they were tearing their divine power out of the body. Yingling, a few breaths, was absorbed and destroyed. Zhao Meng and others made a series of moves to attack the whirlpool, bang bang, one vortex after another, which was blown open. However, the speed of vortex appearance was much higher than the speed of their destruction. Several people rushed forward, but still some partners were dragged into the whirlpool. In the middle of the last five true gods, there was only one true God around them, who broke into the second door, and the nightmare began again. ¡­¡­ While Zhao Meng, Ying Si and others tried to break through the barrier, there was one person who was leisurely and leisurely. In the eight gate eight trigrams array, 64 gates are divided into eight levels. Only one gate is safe in each level. A total of eight gates are safe. The remaining 56 gates are all corresponding to different traps, and the danger level of traps will be greatly increased if one level is not advanced. Wang Yu is proficient in all kinds of arrays and has his own way of deduction. He skilfully avoided all the traps. When Ying Si and others reached the third level, he had already broken through the eight gate eight trigrams array. "The whole soldier!" Wang Yu looked not far away from the high platform, the worship of the three feet green front, look a little excited. It was a three foot green sword. It looked plain. In fact, the energy contained in it was much stronger than all the treasures Wang Yu had met before. Wang Yu stepped forward and extended his hand to the sword. Hum! When Wang Yu held the sword, the sword hummed. To get rid of Wang Yu''s palm, Wang Yu hummed softly. He began to use his divine sense to suppress the resistance of the emperor''s soldiers. After all, it was the property of the great emperor, contaminated with the emperor''s spirit, so powerful that Wang Yu almost missed it. Wang Yu''s divine consciousness, far from continuous irrigation, are nothing. At this time, Wang Yu''s resistance to the sea was suppressed by chaos. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Touch! Wang Yu here, just surrender emperor soldiers, heard behind the door, opened. Wang Yu turned his head and saw Zhao Meng, Ying Si, Wan yanmu and Chen Yao come in with their disheartened faces. When he saw Wang Yu standing on the tallest platform with a powerful sword, his eyes turned green. As the strong men in the middle period of the true God, they still have some eyesight, they have entered it, and they are attracted by the powerful breath of imperial soldiers, and their eyes fall on the sword in Wang Yu''s hands for a moment. That sword is the core treasure of the whole Shenjian palace. What they dream of is taken away by a little man in heaven. How can they accept it. In particular, Ying Si broke into the eight door eight trigrams array. He even took his son in. If the treasure was obtained, it would be fine. "Wang Yu, hand over the sword in your hand, and then kill yourself by waving the sword. We will let you go, OK?" Ying Si said in a cold voice that he had lost his friendship with his former partner. In the secular world, the dignity of the Qin State declined. At that time, he was given a helping hand to find treasure in the Shenjian palace, and Wang Yu was not punished too much. However, the facts hit him in the face. Wang Yu not only did not help him in any way, but also used him constantly. How could he not be irritated. Among the four present, Ying Si is the one who hopes Wang Yu to die. In this regard, Zhao Meng can not match. Ying Si said that he would forgive, but in his heart he hated Wang Yu to death. He thought that as long as Wang Yu gave up his magic sword, he would kill him immediately. "Good! Wang Yu, as long as you hand over the sword, we will let you go. With the treasures you have gained in the Shenjian palace, you can break through several realms. " "Yes, people should have self-knowledge. You should know how many treasures you can occupy here with your skills. If you are beyond your scope, you should not touch them, or you will be worried about your life." "Hand over the sword, and I will not kill you again." Chen Yao, Wan yanmu and Zhao Meng also spoke one by one. Their eyes were burning at Wang Yu. To be exact, they were staring at Wang Yu''s sword. In their opinion, Wang Yu was clever when they said something about it. He would throw the sword and let them snatch it, but Wang Yu took the opportunity to escape. This is the consensus of several people. After all, the gap between heaven and man is too big. "Ha ha! All of you are old people. Don''t deal with those useless ones. " Ordinary people may be threatened by these people, but Wang Yu will not, calm and calm, looking at several people''s eyes and a trace of abuse. He raised the sword in his hand and pointed to several people. Wang Yu said, "the sword is in my hand. If you have the ability, you can grab it!" The tone is flat, as if the four people in front of them are not true gods, not the middle of true gods, but the four most common mole ants. Yes, Wang Yu, who had advanced to the middle stage of heaven and man, and had more emperor soldiers in his hand, did not put the four men in his eyes. "Presumptuous!" "Looking for death!" "Shaft!" "Little bastard!" Ying Si, Zhao Meng, Chen Yao and Wan yanmu have never been so insulted. They are even humiliated by a mortal who does not belong to the real God. What''s more, they are so angry that they don''t know. Boom! The momentum of the four broke out in an instant and quickly spread to the whole house. Wang Yu also did not give in, with momentum against the momentum, both sides sparkles, bursts of pressure, as if the sky is about to collapse. "Die!" Ying Si roars. Just as he is about to make a move, great changes suddenly occur. Boom! "What?" "What''s going on?" "Not good!" "It''s the sword palace." Shenjian palace, whether it''s the central palace or the outside world, vibrates at this moment, and endless energy erupts in heaven and earth. Wang Yu swept the emperor''s soldiers in his hand and understood it in his heart. It was he who pulled out the emperor''s soldiers and let the whole Shenjian palace lose its support. The palace was about to collapse. Sure enough. The next moment, Shenjian palace disappeared in a large area, until the central palace where Wang Yu and others were located disappeared. Wang Yu, Ying Si, Zhao Meng, Chen Yao and Wan yanmu, with only five alive, reappeared under the supervision of Fanyu Tiandao. Hum! The place where the five people reappear in the river and lake is naturally the barren and mang mountains and forests. "The way of heaven!" When Ying Si and Zhao Meng appeared, their first reaction was to look at the sky. Sure enough, they felt the power of the way of heaven and let it out to the four of them. At this time, they realized the ultimatum of the way of heaven. Three quarters of an hour. They can stay in Fanyu for a quarter of an hour at most. If they exceed three quarters of an hour, they will be forced out of Fanyu.Think of here, four people look at Wang Yu''s eyes, full of fierce light, since the time is urgent, quickly finish well. "Wang Yu, this is the barren mountain forest. If we fight here, your Tiancheng sect will be in bad luck. You''d better hand over your sword. We can promise to fight in another place." Ying Si gave an ultimatum to Wang Yu. Wang Yu sneered. His big array set up by Tiancheng sect is a five level peak array, which is suppressed by the most precious treasure. Don''t mention the middle period of the five true gods, that is, the later period of the five true gods. If you want to destroy them, it will take some years. But Wang Yu''s existence will not give them time. Wang Yu said, "I will give you five a chance. Get out or die What? Ying Si''s four people opened their eyes wide. They could not have imagined that they would hear such a thing. "Wang Yu, are you crazy? You are just man and nature. Are we gods or gods? Why do you think that you have the ability to kill us Ying Si said. Zhao Meng sneered and said, "I have seen people who can''t do their best, but I have never seen people like you." "I''ll take it!" Chen Yao spread his hands. "Ha ha, how do you kill me?" Wanyanmu is in the sneer after, directly rushed to Wang Yu. At the same time, he also sarcastically looked at several other people, he was one step ahead of the action, these people behind, the sword will fall into his hands. Ying Si, Zhao Meng and Chen Yao, too, react and scold wanyanmu for being crafty. They also follow suit. However, the three of them are a step later than wanyanmu, and wanyanmu has come to Wang Yu. "Kid, I want to thank you, in order to express thanks, I leave you whole body." With these words, wanyanmu took the full moon machete in his hand, and cut off Wang Yu''s neck. He wanted to cut off the head, which was totally inconsistent with what he said was leaving the whole body. "Go away!" In response to him, is a roar of Wang Yu, waving the emperor''s soldiers in his hands and sweeping the past. Boom! The emperor''s soldiers, who had been silent for many years, once again became powerful. The sky was dark and the earth was dark. Even all the regions of heaven had temporarily fled to one side. And wanyanmu in the center of the storm. Finally realized the danger, wanted to avoid, but it was too late. Poof! The sky is full of blood and the sky is crying for blood. A true God will die in every domain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 How is that possible? Ying Si, Zhao Meng and Chen Yao, who are slightly behind, are totally stupid. Wanyanmu, like them, is a peerless strong man in the middle of the true God. Even when he moves, he can cause the world to shake. He even dies in the hands of a boy in tianrenjing, but he is still killed by the other party. What''s wrong with the world? The three people were shocked, Wang Yu can not feel good, the emperor''s army consumption is too large. Just that sword, though powerful enough to kill the real God''s top powerful person in seconds, also lost 70% of his magic power, and his face was a little pale. He took aim at the three real gods who were still in shock. He ran the skill quickly, recovered his face, and swallowed several pills to restore his magic power. When he looked at the three people, he was more sarcastic. "In the end, it''s ridiculous that you can be surprised at a little thing. However, it is because you are easy to be shocked that it gives me a chance to recover. " Then, a part of Wang Yu''s magic power was restored. At this time, the three people on the opposite side also reacted. They happened to see Wang Yu take away the emperor''s soldiers. As true gods, they were old people in the lake. They understood it all at once, and secretly scolded themselves and others for being confused. Wang Yu can kill yanmu, is the reason for relying on the treasure. A treasure, can let the mortals in the middle of heaven and man, and kill the strong in the middle of true God against the heaven. What kind of treasure is that! If it falls into their hands, can we kill the gods against the sky? Think of here, three people look at Wang Yu''s eyes, is greedy hot. "Boy, just used that weapon to consume most of your mana! Now you can''t use that magic sword! Without the sword, what are you fighting against us Ying Si said coldly. Zhao Meng and Chen Yao did not speak, but their eyes, quietly staring at Wang Yu, at any time may hand, that magic sword, they are determined to get. "Yes, I can''t use the sword, but..." Wang Yu frankly admitted the fact, but his left hand holding the magic spirit flag, right hand holding the spirit sword, pointed at three people: "I want to kill you, it is not difficult." Ha ha! Ying Si three people smile, smile is full of disdain. The three Ying Si are on guard against each other. The lesson of wanyanmu just now can be clearly seen. If Wang Yu didn''t kill the enemy with the magic sword, the magic sword might have fallen into Wan yanmu''s hands. For a moment, no one actually started. "Don''t stand still. Let''s do it together. We''ll kill people first. We''ll talk about the ownership of the treasure." Finally, Ying Si made a decision, and Zhao Meng and Chen Yao agreed. Three people rushed toward Wang Yu together. Wang Yu watched three people approach, shaking the magic spirit flag in his hand, the red fog suddenly appeared and shrouded the past toward the three people. "No, back off!" Ying Si''s three people react and roar. They retreat to the rear. But they are too close to Wang Yu just now. They can''t hide. They fall into the red fog. The next moment. The scene in front of the three people is totally different. Ying Si can''t see Zhao Meng and Chen Yao. The other two are roughly the same. The place where the three people live is replaced by another scene, and their identities have also changed. They all return to their youth. Without noticing it, they fell into the world of illusion. Wang Yu was sweating on his forehead and looked at the three men with vigilance. With his current magic power, it was also limited to display magic with the magic spirit flag. They are also old people in the world. Magic can confuse them for a while, but not one thing, even for a little longer. Wang Yu decided to try to solve one or two people before they wake up. With this in mind, Wang Yu quietly approached Chen Yao. At this time, Chen Yao woke up from the illusion. Before he could observe the surrounding situation, he saw a flash of sword light. The sword light was as fast as lightning. Chen Yao, who had just regained his power, was slow to condense and could not escape. "My life is dead!" Poof! The sword spirit pierced through Chen Yao''s purple mansion, killed his Yang God, and the heaven weeps blood to reappear. The next moment. Wang Yu quickly flies to the rear. Since Chen Yao wakes up, the other two are almost the same. He just killed Chen Yao because the other side didn''t react. He didn''t dare to promise the other two people. It turned out that he was right. Just as soon as he left the original place, the two powerful mansions ignored the position he had stood before and fell directly on the defense array of Tiancheng cult below. Boom! The two magic powers collide with the array and are immediately dissipated, and the array has no vibration. Ying Si and Zhao Meng did not have time to be surprised. Instead, they looked at Wang Yu with gloomy faces. Their faces were dripping with water. They despised the true king of heaven and man, and killed him one after another as his partner in the middle of the true God.Seeing the death of Chen Yao and Wan yanmu, Zhao Meng and Ying Si have a sad feeling of rabbit death. When they look at Wang Yu, the fierce light is even more fierce. "Die!" The next moment, two people toward Wang Yu long-range launched an attack. Wang Yu''s means are too many, too strange, two people are afraid, dare not easily approach, can only show great magic power in the distance, snipe Wang Yu. "Jiaolong goes to sea!" Oh! In Ying Si''s hands, a dragon that has gone through a river and a sea is breaking out. Carrying the general trend, Ying Si runs towards Wang Yu and is about to kill Wang Yu. "Burn a volcano!" Zhao Meng embraces the mountain, the flame burns the sky, in an instant, the fire is dazzling. "Die!" With a roar, Zhao Meng threw the volcano in his arms toward Wang Yu. The volcano seemed to be able to destroy all obstacles. "Liangyi!" "Three talents!" "Four elephants!" "Five elements!" "Gossip!" In the face of the two true gods in the middle period, Wang Yuli took out all the strength, gathered on the sword, and displayed the magic power in the five Dharma formulas one by one. The sword Qi, like dense rain, flew to the two men. Boom! The three men''s magic power, in the air collision sparks, the two sides of the combat power is actually equal. At this moment, they felt Wang Yu''s strength closely. Zhao Meng and Ying Si were a bit silly. Wang Yu was so strong. Originally thought that Wang Yu relied on is the secret treasure, now it seems that his own strength can not be underestimated. Kill! Two people looked at each other, firmly killed the idea of Wang Yu, Wang Yu is too strong, Wang Yu will not die, they will die. "Baoding comes out!" Wang Yu and two people contest, suddenly threw out the Baoding, the treasure toward the two people smashed. The supremacy of the most precious is effective for the strong under the true God, but it is not enough for the real God to be oppressed. Wang Yu used it as a weapon. With a thump, the giant force of Baoding smashed the two people and staggered. Then, Wang Yu took out the Phoenix Xiangyu, cooperated with the Phoenix method, played a kill move, swept the two people, it seems that they will kill them all. There was a loud noise between heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The wind howled and the earth was dark. A whirlpool appeared in the sky and released two beams of light, which hit Zhao Meng and Ying Si. The way of heaven! In a flash, Ying Si and Zhao Meng knew that their time was up, and the way of heaven was going to take them out of Fanyu. If it was before, they had not captured the treasure in Wang Yu''s hands, maybe they would not like to, but now it is different. They are eager to leave. Wang Yu is too strong, too strong. In front of Wang Yu, they are just like mortals, and Wang Yu is a high God, seems to be able to take their lives. Emperor soldiers, magic spirit flag, Baoding and Fenghuang Xiangyu. Each treasure seems to be able to take their lives lightly, especially when Fenghuang Xiangyu and Wang Yu''s Phoenix method are put into practice, they feel a fatal sense of crisis. By virtue of the true God''s perception of danger, they knew that the Phoenix Xiangyu was fatal to them. With Wang Yu''s current cultivation, they could not escape, and they would die if they were hit. At this time came to the Tiandao Jieyin. In their eyes, it was the way of heaven saving their lives. How could they not be happy? Now they can''t wait to leave the mortal place of Fanyu. People in Fanyu are so abnormal that they can kill the real God! Wang Yu also found this, frown a congealed, sneer: "want to run like this, not so easy, give me to die in Fanyu!" Looking at Ying Si and Zhao Meng, Xiang Yu, who is directly urged by Wang Yu, beats them out. Whoosh! Fenghuang Xiangyu adheres to the Phoenix method, burns a raging fire, and goes to hang and kill two people. Before they enter the divine realm, the result is two people. "Not good!" Ying Si is the first to react. He glances at the frightened Zhao Meng and kicks him from the rear. Now, even if Wang Si didn''t notice that Zhao Yu was killed by him. Touch! Zhao Meng felt a huge force coming from behind him. He could not help but fly to Wang Yu. He turned his head and saw Ying Si flying to the sky. He roared angrily, "Ying Si, you can''t die well..." Boom! Zhao Meng''s voice did not fall, the fire had hit him. Under the dual effects of Fenghuang Xiangyu and Fenghuang method, he was instantly transformed into a powder, and the heaven once again sobbed for burial. Wang Yu kills Zhao Meng and takes back Fenghuang Xiangyu. Then he looks at Ying Si and prepares to start. Hum! A trace of consciousness of the way of heaven fell on him and sent him a crowding signal. Three hours later, where the heavenly way, will be beyond the bearing capacity of the realm of Wang Yu out of Fanyu. Although it was only a momentary pause, it gave Ying Si an opportunity. When Ying Si flew high into the sky, he felt the attention of heaven to Wang Yu. He immediately knew that Wang Yu would step into the divine realm soon after he was excluded from the world. Thinking of this, Ying Si looks at Wang Yu''s eyes and smiles. Under Wang Yu''s cold eyes, Ying Si''s voice disappears into the sky, where there is no real God to hide. ¡­¡­ "If the connection of the way of heaven is slower, I can solve him." Wang Yu some regrets, did not solve it, but the matter has been so far, in regret also useless. The way of heaven has noticed him. He has only three hours. All the affairs of the region must be arranged within three hours. Thinking of this, Wang Yu went through the formation of Tiancheng cult, returned to Tiancheng cult, and gathered all the followers. ¡­¡­ The legendary leader of Tiancheng sect summoned him. The one who dares to delay arrived at the main peak hall one after another with the fastest speed. Looking at Wang Yu in the center of the hall, he showed the color of worship. Just a few bloody rain, all see in the eyes, and see the leader appear, it is not difficult to see that the cult leader in this treasure hunt, at least one of the winners. Looking at Qinyuan, Wang Hu, Gao Le, mingyuexian, Xu Ruian, Jinlu and a group of elders, deacons and disciples. Wang Yu was full of emotion and told people some things about the Shenjian palace. At first, they sighed for the killing God flowers and spirits in the Shenjian palace. Later, they were surprised when they heard that the real gods were killed one by one. According to Wang Yu''s theory, there is no God in heaven. ¡°¡­¡­ I killed Zhao Meng and was spied by the way of heaven, and sent out the signal of receiving the lead. In no more than two hours, I will leave the defense. Before that, I want to leave some of my skills and treasures to you. " Wang Yu said, in the eyes of all people, he did not give up. Although the legendary religion left, they went to the divine realm. However, few of the people present dare to say that they will become gods and enter the divine realm. If you can''t enter the divine realm, you''ll have to say goodbye to the legendary leader.No, I''m going into the realm of God. If you want to follow the steps of God, you can only learn from God. Therefore, people present almost one by one step into the realm of true God and soar to the realm of God. However, when the later groups entered the divine realm, Wang Yu had already entered the higher holy land, so that many people fell behind. No one else. Wang Yu paid more attention to Qinyuan, Wanghu, Gaole and mingyuexian. The four of them, mingyuexian, is already the peak of heaven and man. It is only one step away from the true God. Qinyuan''s later Tianren period, Wang Hu''s and Gaole''s mid heaven and man''s middle period are all good. Finally, I''m helping some people. Thinking of this, Wang Yu handed down some magical powers and treasures and handed them over to another room. After calling the four people to the room, Wang Yu used the gold beads to set up a five level spirit gathering array for the four people, and then used the magic spirit flag to make the four people have different perception of time and increase part of their time in disguise. In a short period of two hours, the cultivation of the four people has been further improved. Wang Hu and Gao Le broke into the later period of heaven and man, and they were very close to the peak. Qinyuan reached the peak of heaven and man, only one foot away from the true God. However, the divinity of her body was too strong and strong, which directly attracted the attention of Tiandao, and she was also included in the list of quotations of Tiandao. In this regard, Qinyuan laughs. If you can enter the divine realm, it means you don''t have to separate from the young master. Wang Yu appeased Qinyuan and looked at the bright moon fairy, the master of Qinyuan. At this time, the state of mind was beyond the heaven and man, and he ignited the divine fire, which was the light and darkness of the divine fire. Boom! The bright Moon Fairy became a God, which caused the disaster of God formation set up by the way of heaven. The thundering thunder and lightning kept falling on the bright Moon Fairy. As long as you''ve survived a catastrophe, you''re the real God. But, all this, Wang Yu and Qinyuan did not have time to watch, because the light beam of the heavenly way fell on two people. The next moment, the two people can not help but fly to the sky, disappeared in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 In the dark passage, the vigorous wind is rampant. Even if it is just a leak, it is enough to strangle a true king who is at the peak of heaven and man. However, in the wormhole of this space, there are two real kings of heaven and human realm, who rush and collide, ignoring the vigorous wind. However, they are Wang Yu and Qinyuan. The place where the two people live is the wormhole connecting the mortal domain and the divine domain. All the people who become gods in the mortal domain have to go through this wormhole to reach the divine domain, without exception. Among the two, Wang Yu is in the middle of heaven and man, and Qinyuan is the peak of heaven and man. Both of them do not belong to the true God, but both possess the strength and physique of the true God, so that they can easily and easily in the wormhole of space. Qinyuan always looks to the rear, but before entering the wormhole, she saw the master mingyuexian crossing the robbery. If you have been robbed, you will step into this passage soon! "Qinyuan, don''t worry about the peak master. Her strength is enough to survive the robbery. What''s more, elder chufeng gave him the treasure. It seems to me that the treasure is at least of the highest level. It won''t be too difficult to cross a chengshenjie. It''s you who really have to worry about Wang Yu can''t worry about the Moon Fairy. The most important thing is that mingyuexian has the skills and treasures left by Chu Feng. And Chu Feng, according to Wang Yu''s last observation, is definitely a quasi God. Now that such a long time has passed, it is estimated that he has become a God. His identity is not simple. What he left to mingyuexian is not bad. It is Qinyuan that worries people. Looking at Qinyuan, Wang Yu looked dignified and said, "you are going to be a god right now. Crossing God''s robbery will be your only way. However, you are still the God of the universe Qinyuan is the body of the Yin moon Xuannu, which is one of the most adverse physical conditions between heaven and earth. Before becoming a God, there will be nine gods of divinity, and she will have to fight in the divine realm. Her dangerous degree is several levels higher than that of the bright Moon Fairy. Qinyuan looks calm, for the crisis of God robbery, she is very clear, but also know that worry can not solve the problem. Looking at the young master worried about her, she was very moved. Looking at the appearance of Qinyuan, Wang Yu sighed and put his finger on the forehead of Qinyuan. A message entered the sea of knowledge of Qinyuan. It is a top-level magic power that Wang Yu taught her, Xuanwu method. Among the myriad realms of heaven, the Xuanwu method of Xuanwu holy beast must be one of them. "After entering the realm of God, you need to cultivate this magical power for the first time. I will also help you refine a body protection treasure." It is easier to refine the best treasure in the divine realm than in the ordinary domain. First of all, it is easier to collect the materials. Wang Yu prepared to enter the divine realm, the first time to collect refining materials, refining defense treasures for Qinyuan, so as to protect his success in crossing the loot. Listening to Wang Yu''s love, Qinyuan lies in Wang Yu''s chest, while Wang Yu hugs Qinyuan''s shoulder and shuttles in the wormhole. The scene, which was very peaceful and harmonious, was broken near the exit. Boom! Before and after the two, gang storm left. The rampant vigorous wind, covering the earth like in the space wormhole, will destroy the surrounding wormhole wall meaning. And carry the world''s momentum, toward the two people here. Only one side of the vigorous wind, is not aggressive to two people, but the two sides of the vigorous wind at the same time, the danger generated. Under the fierce vigorous wind, the real God is nothing. "Wormhole storm!" Wang Yu''s pupils contracted. As the reincarnation of the emperor to be, he used magical powers to shuttle through various wormholes in his previous life. Many similar scenes have been seen. According to his accomplishments at that time, he could not do it now. He is just man and nature, even in the face of heaven, that is, true God level, but the real God will be powerless in the face of such a vision. Wormhole storm refers to the irregular flow of vigorous wind in the wormhole, forming a kind of vision, which has the ability to kill the true God. Under the destruction of the storm, even the gods, who want to survive, will also be injured, and not easy. Looking at the storm getting closer and closer, Qinyuan will urge the magic power on his body to protect Wang Yu. How can Wang Yu agree? He stopped Qinyuan and took out Xuanwu Shenjia. Without waiting for Qinyuan''s reaction, it was like Xuanwu Shenjia was thrown to Qinyuan and turned into a beam of light to protect Qinyuan. "Young master..." Qinyuan was about to say no. Wang Yu shook his head and said, "Qinyuan, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m the Tiangang state of refining body flow. I have the Xuanwu method to protect my body. The safety is higher than you. You don''t have to worry about me. Protect you..." Before they had finished speaking, they saw that the storm had blown them away. Qinyuan has Xuanwu divine armor to protect the body. Although the storm is strong, it can''t get close, so it can only be pushed to the insect cave.Qinyuan looked at Wang Yu swept by the storm, tears are fast flowing down. However, under the impetus of the storm, Qinyuan was pushed out of the wormhole and entered the divine realm. Wang Yu is bleeding in many places. If it was not for the physical body of his Tiangang state, he would have been broken by the storm. Even though most of the storm was blocked, his body was still scarred. "Wormhole storm, 60 at most. As long as it can survive, it will be OK." In the center of the storm, Wang Yuqiang held on and operated his skills. He took the vigorous wind of the storm as a body tonic. Dare to take wormhole storm as refining body nourishment, in the world, also Wang Yu cast a share. However, the effect of wormhole storm is very good, not long, Wang Yu''s body did not have a piece of good meat, flesh and blood fuzzy, some places deep visible bone. Wang Yu swallowed more than a dozen pills of pills to suppress the pain, and then took out the Baoding. The whole person fell into the Baoding. However, the violent storm, even if it could not destroy the Baoding, could also hurt Wang Yu inside by shaking the tripod. Wang Yu, in this case, persevered, he can do, is to make the spirit sober. For this reason, he attracted the chaos bead, and the chaos spirit released by the chaos bead kept the spirit and soul awake, and this lucidity also had to endure the pain of the body. Ten breath! Nine breath! ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the 60 rest time passed, the storm stopped, and the wormhole was calm again. Wang Yu struggled with his body. When he came out of the Baoding, he was very weak. He tried his best to get Baoding into the purple mansion. The next moment. Wang Yu''s body, fell in the wormhole, the passive force was led out of the wormhole. Touch! His heavy body, solid and solid fell on the land of God, smashing the ground out of a deep pit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The quiet mountain forest, one of the 300 mountain forests in the southern region, is not famous, but in the eyes of the villagers nearby, it is the mountain forest on which to live. Xunjiazhai, a small village, is located at the bottom of the mountain forest. In the village, in a thatched cottage in the north, there is a girl, boiling soup medicine, the strong smell of medicine, in the air. "Almost!" Open the medicine cover, looked inside the liquid medicine, has been less than half, the girl laughed, poured out the medicine, and then entered the room. In the room, there was a man covered in bandages on the gums. The girl came to the body and fed the medicine to the man. "On the seventh day, do you know when to wake up?" After putting down the empty bowl, the girl looked at the man on the bed. This man, seven days ago, when she was going up the mountain to collect herbs, she saw a man who fell unconscious and saved him. Within seven days, the girl fed a lot of medicine, some of which were high-level elixirs, which she did not give up. The wrist caught the man''s pulse, and the girl''s frown stretched out. Because the man''s pulse has gradually stabilized, wake up is a quarter of an hour. Sure enough. In two quarters of an hour later, the man''s eyelids moved for a while, silent three rest, slowly opened. "Where is this? Did you save me? " The man looked at the woman beside him and asked. "This is xunzia village. I''m from the village. My name is xunling''er. I''ll get you at the edge of the quiet mountain forest. What''s your name? Why do you appear alone in the quiet mountains Xun linger asked. Quiet forest! Wang Yu frowned. He didn''t know what the forest was. He took a look at xunling''er, and his brow was frozen. Nirvana is a real person. Wang Yu''s eyesight is so amazing that she can see at one glance that many girls are over 16 years old. She is at the peak of Nirvana at the age of 16, and has a solid foundation. At least, the purple mansion is not low. In the sense of aura around, compared with the realm of mortal, it is definitely the realm of God. "Well, you haven''t answered me yet! What''s your name? Why did a person appear in the quiet mountain forest? " Seeing Wang Yu just looked at her and didn''t speak, Xun ling''er was a little upset and asked again. "Ha ha!" Wang Yu heard speech and laughed and said, "my name is Wang Yu. As for the quiet mountain forest, I don''t know how it appeared in where." Wang Yu didn''t say that he fell into the secluded forest from Fanyu. After all, the one who can fly from the universal realm to the divine realm is at least the strong one of the true gods. Of course, Wang Yu and Qinyuan are special cases, but although they are not true gods, they are better than real gods. In other words, others have confirmed that he has risen from the universe, whether he is or not, they are all regarded as such. Although there are many true gods like dogs in the divine realm, they are still hegemonic, because many people have not reached the realm of true gods. Wang Yu was seriously injured at this time. He could kill him a hundred times, not to mention facing the real God, even the little girl in Nirvana. Even if the little girl is kind and doesn''t touch him, what about the rest of her village? In other words, when the news gets outside, people from outside break in? No, it''s not only to protect him, but also to protect the little girl. After he recovers, he will repay her. All he has to do is recover as soon as possible. However, because he was injured by the wormhole storm, there are still some vigorous winds in his body. It is necessary to expel the vigorous wind if he wants to recover. It is also because the expulsion of vigorous wind is a troublesome matter, which requires a lot of time. These are the little girl did not know, she frowned, what do not know why appear in the quiet mountain forest, do not want to say even. "Hum!" Xun ling''er got up and went outside, leaving a sentence: "you can take care of yourself. When you get well, you can work for me to pay off the debt." Finish saying that, Qianying disappears under Wang Yu''s eyelid. Looking at the distant Qianying, Wang Yu chuckled and sounded Qinyuan. I don''t know what''s going on in Qinyuan now. Does she have to cross the river now, or is it successful? ¡­¡­ A month later. Under the careful care of xunling''er, Wang Yu recovered 20% of his body and 30% of his vigorous wind. Although his accomplishments were not fully recovered, he was able to get out of bed and walk. This time, Wang Yu some can not sit still, slowly rose from the bed, just came in xunling Er saw. "What are you doing?" Xun linger asked. "I''m going out to see it!" Wang Yu Road, let him lie in a place, lying for a month, has been enough magic. If you don''t smell the fresh air, you''ll be stiff. Xunling''er saw this and supported Wang Yu with a smile. He walked out of the thatched cottage and came to a seat in the courtyard. Wang Yu sat in his seat, looked up and saw the mountain not far away. It was covered with green trees and stretched for thousands of miles."That is the quiet mountain forest! It''s really quiet. " Looking at the deep mountain from a distance, you can feel the quietness of the mountain. However, Wang Yu''s experience tells him that the more peaceful the place, the more likely there is to be great danger. In front of this quiet mountain forest, he obviously felt that countless demons had reached the level of true gods, and some of them had the level of gods. If you rush into the mountains, even if you are the God of heaven, you should drink your hatred. Looking at the mountain in the distance, Wang Yu''s mood was relaxed a lot, and the operation of the magic power unconsciously restored the wound in his body. Xunling''er is on the side, cleaning up her herbs, and she can see that she attaches great importance to her own medical skills. Obviously, Xun ling''er is a doctor. In the eyes of ordinary people, doctors are the vassals of pharmacists, and their status is inferior to that of pharmacists. For the diseases that doctors diagnose and treat, the pharmacists can solve them with a pill of pills, while doctors take a long time. It seems very normal, but it is not. Doctors are no less than pharmacists in treating diseases and saving people. However, the status of doctors in Shenyu is not ordinary. This is due to different horizons and the status of others. Wang Yu comes from the holy land, the vision is higher than the God domain, naturally will not despise the doctor. Although there is no ambiguity between the two, it is also very harmonious. "Ling''er!" A rapid voice broke the harmony between the two. Wang Yu and Xun ling''er looked in the direction of the sound. They saw three men and two women running in the door. Their faces were not very good-looking. Among them, two women''s eyes, there is a trace of panic. Seeing the look of the five people, Xun ling''er felt a little cluttered in her heart. Several people were her partners from small to large, and she knew several people. Maybe a few people can''t be calm, but they are calm and calm. Now such a flustered appearance shows that something important has happened. "Elder sister ling''er, come on, come with us. The people from Dulang village come with a wounded person and say that they want the doctor in the village to treat them. If they can''t be cured, they will destroy xunzia village." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 The Lone Wolf Gang! Xun ling''er''s heart sank, and there was no time to say more. He got up and walked outside. Looking at Xun ling''er''s anxious appearance, Wang Yu knew that something had happened, which seemed to have threatened the safety of his Savior. That''s OK. Wang Yu got up and followed several people. "Brother Wang Yu, are you going?" Xun Ling er''s side of a slightly short woman, curiously asked. "Yes, Xiaoyu. Brother Wang Yu will go with you to have a look. Maybe he can help you?" Wang Yu laughed. Wang Yu knew all the five people who came to Xun linger. During this month''s rest period, they did not miss Xun ling''er. Wang Yu lived in xunling''er and had to meet and chat with a few people. They were familiar with him once and twice. Three men and two women, slightly short, but with a proud chest of the girl, named Xun Xiaoyu. The tall woman with long legs is Xun Yueer. Among the three men, the big fat man is named Xun Qiu, with a special name. The little fat man is named Xun Hongfei. The last one who is somewhat handsome is Xun Chaoshan, who is also the young leader of xunzia village. When the five people came to xunling''er''s house, no less than Wang Yu chatted. Wang Yu also instructed several people and made great progress in their cultivation. Therefore, they respected Wang Yu very much, even the arrogant xunzaoshan. Xunling''er became more curious about Wang Yu. Xunling''er is in the front, xunzuhe village Hongfei is in the back. He wants to support Wang Yu. Wang Yu is willing to be supported. Isn''t it too useless to be supported? "What''s wrong with the Lone Wolf Gang?" On the way, Wang Yu asked. "The Lone Wolf Gang is one of the three big gangs in the northern part of the quiet mountain forest. It has three leaders. All of them have the highest accomplishments of heaven and man. The strongest one is Lang Qing, who can be transformed into a real one by one step and become a super strong one of the true gods." Xun Xiaoyu explained. "Quiet in the north of the forest?" Wang Yu said hello to his head, he was not familiar with the divine realm. Looking at Wang Yu''s confused appearance, Xun yue''er also carefully explains the power division of the quiet mountain forest. It turns out that the quiet mountain forest is too broad. In order to distinguish it easily, it will be divided into four parts, East, West, North and south. Xunjiazhai is located in the north of the quiet mountain forest, similar to xunjiazhai village, there are 81 in the north. The large number of gangs also gave birth to some gangs. The purpose of these gangs was to help villagers resist monsters when the animal tide broke out in the quiet mountain forest. However, with the passage of time, these gangs are growing stronger and stronger. They are not satisfied with simply serving the villagers and begin to collect some benefits. Because of the hard work of a gang, the villagers also understand. However, the hungry wolf is never enough to feed. The same is true of these gangs. From the beginning, they collected a small amount of money. Later, they made a lot of complaints by turning the gun head from time to time to snatching directly from the villagers. What''s more, in the future of the animal tide, not only did not help, but also made a lot of money. The gangs with good reputation were corrupted and became real bandits. The Lone Wolf Gang, one of the largest bandit gangs, has been rampant in the north by virtue of its high-level combat power. "I see!" Wang Yu knew it, and made up his mind that if he really embarrassed his life-saving benefactor, don''t blame him and completely turn the lone wolf into a dead wolf. ¡­¡­ While talking, a group of seven people soon came to the front of the stockade. Where Wuyang and Wuyang stood a large group of people, each dressed in grey robes and felt hats, with erect eyebrows and fierce light on their faces. In front of them, there was a big table, on which lay a thin man, covered with blood. On the other side are the villagers of xunzia village. Standing in front of a group of bandits, they tremble. After seeing Xun ling''er appear, they rush up one by one. "Ling''er, the whole stockade, all people''s lives will fall on you." The stronghold leader Xunli is in the middle of heaven and man, but he has to put his hope on xunling''er. In case xunling''er fails, the members of the Lone Wolf Gang will get angry. All of them in the stockade can''t stop the hungry wolves. "Don''t worry. I''ll help the stockade tide over." Xun ling''er comforted the old man in the stockade for a moment, and then he went to the Lone Wolf Gang. In front of a group of ferocious men, xunling''er is a little thin, but in the eyes of the villagers, she is tall. Xunling''er, carrying the hope of the villagers, came to the group of lone wolf. "Are you the doctor of xunjiazhai?" Lang Xing, the third leader of the Lone Wolf Gang, frowns a little. Xun ling''er is too young. As a doctor, he needs experience. Lang Xing is suspicious. He said, "he is Langli, the third son of our chief leader. You should save him well. If you can save him, you and your villagers will be buried with him." Wang Yu in the distance frowned. Did these bandits really think about the villagers before?Turning a deaf ear, xunling''er came to the wounded and explored the pulse for her. Her face was dignified. The injury was more serious than she had imagined. "Well, have you saved it?" Asked Lang Xing. "Yes." Xunling''er first gave a positive recovery, calmed the excited feelings of the bandits, and said: "however, his injury is too heavy, he needs to be given three times, with an interval of half a month, supplemented by external application and internal administration of miraculous medicine. After the acupuncture, his wound will be healed." "Well, you and we will help." After listening to Xun ling''er''s words, Lang Xing undoubtedly said a word. "No way!" Xun ling''er immediately refused and said to Lang Xing and other thieves of the Lone Wolf Gang: "I still have a patient who needs to be treated. If I go with you, he can''t be cured." "Who?" Lang asked. "Me." Wang Yu himself stood out, dragging the pale body, out of the crowd: "I am his patient." Lang Xing smelled the speech and nodded, showing a forest smile: "since you don''t go back to the guild with us because of this patient, I killed him, don''t you have the patient?" Lang Xing''s voice fell, the bandits behind him, they walked toward Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s eyes narrowed, a trace of ferocity flickered in his eyes, if necessary, he would immediately hand, the result of this group of scum. "Stop it!" Xun ling''er stood up and stopped: "he is my patient. I will not let my patient be hurt by others in the process of my treatment. Don''t force me." Lang Xing looks at Xun ling''er, and Xun ling''er looks at him with no weakness. For a long time. Lang Xing said with a smile: "doctor Xun''s medical ethics is noble. We admire him. How can we possibly damage the doctor''s picture? First of all, my first thing is not to kill people, but to ask someone to ask him back to the Lone Wolf Gang with you. In this way, we can not delay your treatment for him, but also strengthen our third young master. What do you think?" How about it? Does what she said work? Xun ling''er sneered in his heart, and his face showed his voice and color. He nodded and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "Why do you take the man with you? Is it over soon after killing people? If the girl refuses, she will kill his villagers. Does she dare to refuse us On the way back, some members of the Lone Wolf Gang didn''t understand. Someone asked directly. The others raised their ears and wanted to hear what the three leaders thought. Lang Xing said with a smile: "our top priority is to let xunling''er save the three boys, not stimulate xunling''er. Don''t doubt that if a doctor wants to harm people, he has a lot of obscure actions. Don''t let us kill the man at that time, irritate the doctor, and indirectly kill the three boys. " With that, he glanced again. Following the crowd, the pale faced man sneered: "isn''t Xun ling''er saying that when the patient she treats is not recovered, others can''t move? We''ll take people with us and kill them when they recover The Lone Wolf Gang has been rampant for many years, but they actually contradict each other in xunjiazhai. The three leaders are not happy. However, the ruthless three leaders did not show that they kept things in the bottom of their hearts and prepared for revenge in advance. "High! It''s really high After listening to the words of the three leaders, the people below gave their thumbs up one after another, sweeping Wang Yu''s eyes and were full of pity. Keen Wang Yu, naturally found these eyes, his eyes showed a sneer. His body has been cured by xunling''er for more than a month, and his body has recovered to a certain extent. It is really necessary to break out and kill a Lang Xing. However, after killing Lang Xing, Wang Yu needs more time to recuperate, which is not worth the loss. Fortunately, this group of fools let him go with him and gave him time to recover. As long as he can recover by 45%, it will not be a problem to destroy the whole Lone Wolf Gang. A group of bandits thought that what they brought back was a sheep back to the wolves. What they brought back was not a sheep, but a dragon in sheep''s clothing. Even the tiger was not the dragon of his opponent. The Lone Wolf Gang is located on the hillside of a small mountain in the outer part of the quiet mountain forest. When Wang Yu and Xun ling''er returned with these people, it was almost evening. After settling Wang Yu and xunling''er, the Lone Wolf Gang left. The next day, early morning. Lang xingcai took two men and went to meet the chief and the two leaders. In the face of the two biggest members of the Lone Wolf Gang, no matter Xun ling''er or Wang Yu, they were not half afraid and looked at each other head-on. The big leader of the Lone Wolf Gang directly ordered xunling''er to be cured for his third son, otherwise there would be no chicken or dog left in xunzia village. In the days to come. Xunling''er is either for Wang Yu or for Lang Li. Their conditions are similar. The difference is that Wang Yu''s body is the vigorous wind that keeps the wormhole, which is extremely powerful. However, Lang Li''s body is the power of a monster. From the perspective of strength level, Wang Yu''s injury is more serious. After half a month, Lang Li was acupunctured for the second time, and Wang Yu recovered more than 40%. With Wang Yu''s current strength, he can sweep the whole Lone Wolf Gang. He can be patient and make himself recover more. Even if there is an accident, he can easily resolve it. However, things are always unsatisfactory. Wang Yu wants to be stable, some people don''t want him to be stable, but the person who doesn''t let him be stable is Lang Li who just wakes up. To say that xunling''er is young, he is the only doctor in xunjiazhai and even in seven or eight villages nearby. At the age of 15 or 16, it is just when the girl is ready to blossom. From her beautiful figure, we can infer that she will be a beautiful woman with a beautiful future. We should have status, temperament and appearance. Langli, a young man, has grown up in gangs since he was young, and he has been attracted by Xun ling''er''s temperament and appearance. He often molested xunling''er when he was treating him, but xunling''er could only bear it for the sake of the whole village. Lang Li was not satisfied. Xun ling''er was just patient, but did not respond. He became more and more presumptuous. Later, he learned that Xun ling''er was still treating another man. Lang Li was a little upset. "Somebody, help me to see Wang Yu." Lang Li handed over a small minion and helped him to find Wang Yu. He happened to meet xunling''er to change the dressing for Wang Yu. "Brother Wang Yu, your trauma has been healed, that is, internal injury. You still need to recuperate for a period of time, and you can fully recover." Compared to the face of Lang Li, Xun ling''er to Wang Yu to whisper a lot, which makes Lang Li not fight a place. "Girl ling''er, I''m not feeling well. Please come and help me to have a look." Can''t stand two people getting along, Langley said. Xun ling''er found that Lang Li was coming. She looked indifferent. She came to Lang Li and felt her pulse. Her eyebrows wrinkled: "no, your body is recovering well. How can you feel unwell?" "Girl ling''er, I''m not feeling well. Go to the prescription and change the medicine for me." Langley road. Xun ling''er had no choice but to agree, left the room and went to the prescription of the Lone Wolf Gang to fill the prescription for Lang Li. In the room, there were only Wang Yu, Lang Li and the little minion.Langli''s eyes fell on Wang Yu''s body, and his face was a little chilly: "I''ll give you a choice. I''ll give you a way to live if I take the initiative to leave the village." Lang Li is very confident, his third uncle will Wang Yu back, did not intend to let Wang Yu live to leave. He found a way to live for Wang Yu. Didn''t Wang Yu thank him? "Boy, my young master is merciful. If you don''t kneel down, thank you." Langley''s henchman scoffed. Wang Yu heard the speech and laughed, pointing to Xun ling''er''s direction of departure, and said: "I can go, but to take her away, she can''t stay in the Lone Wolf Gang." Wang Yu said a word, Lang Li''s eyes narrowed up, and his body was emitting a cold breath. Lang Li drives Wang Yu away in order to open the distance between Wang Yu and Xun ling''er. Wang Yu wants to take xunling''er away. What''s the use of his long distance? "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Asked Langley, trying to suppress his anger. The minion behind him quietly pulled out his waist knife. It seems that as long as Lang Li orders, he can immediately cut Wang Yu with a knife. Facing the threat of the two, Wang Yu laughed: "of course I know what I''m talking about. In that sentence, even if I want to leave, I will take xunling''er away. I hope that the members of the Lone Wolf Gang will know what it means to stop enough, otherwise it may bring disaster. " Eh! Lang Li light Yi a, frown at Wang Yu, he heard the threat from Wang Yu''s mouth. It''s brave to threaten him in the Lone Wolf Gang. Lang Li was about to wink at the dog''s legs when he saw Xun ling''er coming back with the medicine. "Lang San Shao, go back to your room and I''ll change your dressing." Xun linger said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Wang Yu''s eyes narrowed as Xun Ling Er left with Lang Li. Wang Yulang will smell the past, and he will soon be dangerous. When xunling''er comes back, he will discuss with xunling''er. At this time, xunling son also came back: "brother Wang Yu, are you all right, that Lang Li has said something to you?" Langli''s frequency of courting is too high. Xun ling''er is not a fool. He has already guessed something. For Lang Li such bandits, xunling''er of course can not accept, and see Langli looking for Wang Yu, worried about Langli looking for Wang Yu trouble. "Ling''er, do you want to leave?" Wang Yu asked. Xun ling''er was stunned at the smell of speech: "is Lang Li and you said something, you wait, I''ll go to him to explain clearly, don''t let him embarrass you." The first time she thought of Lang Li threatening Wang Yu. "Don''t worry." Wang Yu seized xunling''er and said, "I didn''t threaten you to leave for him, but I wanted to take you away. Don''t you want to leave here? As long as you want to leave, I can take you away. No one can stop you. " Wang Yu said very seriously. Xunling''er saw this and was confused. She looked at Wang Yu in a daze. Seeing Wang Yu''s serious face, she believed it. But she shook her head and said, "I can''t go. If I leave, the xunzia of the Lone Wolf Gang will be angry, and the xunzia can''t stop the Lone Wolf Gang. " Xunling''er wants to go back early, but as she said, her departure will bring disaster to xunzia village. Wang Yu frowned. It seems that Xun ling''er and the villagers nearby will not be free once the Lone Wolf Gang exists. "How about killing the Lone Wolf Gang?" In the room of only two people, Wang Yu said a word that shocked Xun ling''er. She quickly got up, ran to the door, and looked around for fear that the only Wolf Gang had just passed by and heard Wang Yu''s treacherous words. After repeatedly confirming that there was no one, she was relieved and went back to the room. "Brother Wang Yu, you are too bold. If you are heard by the One Wolf Gang, you will be killed." Xun ling''er patted her chest and said with lingering fear. Looking at the other side''s cautious appearance, Wang Yu laughed. He waved to Xun ling''er. Xun ling''er didn''t know why she approached Wang Yu. Before she opened her mouth, Wang Yu grabbed her wrist. The little girl''s face was red at that time. Just as she was about to open her mouth, her words came to her mouth and she was swallowed again. Her face was full of shock. Because, she obviously felt a force of magic, from Wang Yu''s hand to upload a force of magic. The strong magic power is the stronghold leader of xunzia village and the real king in the middle of heaven and man. Compared with Wang Yulai, they are all sorcery. Heaven and man peak, absolute heaven and man peak level. This is still the result of Wang Yu''s injury and his strength has been greatly suppressed. If Wang Yu''s injury is completely recovered, will he not have the real God level strength? No wonder brother Wang Yu dares to say that he can kill the Lone Wolf Gang. if the Lone Wolf Gang is destroyed, the crisis of xunzia village can not be solved? Xunling''er is not a pedantic person. For the sake of the lives of thousands of people in xunzia village, she shows her intention to destroy the only Wolf Gang like Wang Yu. Wang Yu saw this smile, he appreciated xunling''er, will not be indecisive. He and xunling''er spent most of the time telling xunling''er his ideas one by one. Xun linger nodded again and again, and a ray of joy flashed in Feng''s eyes. ¡­¡­ It''s midnight. Xunling''er had already left, and Wang Yu was left in the room. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed. His skills drove away the vigorous Qi in his body. At this moment, his physical training method has played the greatest effect. His whole body pores open, cold hair like antennae, grasp the aura around him and flow into Wang Yu''s body. The wisps of aura turned into a sharp blade, which impacted the vigorous wind in Wang Yu''s meridians. It was like trying to force the vigorous wind out of his body. When Wang Yu recuperated himself, several figures appeared outside the room. "Third young master''s order, Wang Yu must die, and can''t disturb Xun ling''er. Do you understand?" A man whispered. "Don''t worry, brother Zhao, a sick seedling can be crushed to death." "Yes! Is it necessary for us to deal with a diseased seedling "Yes, yes, five tigers. We are five tigers. One wolf and five tigers. " A few people chuckled, but also a few people''s small team, such as Cheng Hu, is no one. In the room, Wang Yu''s perception of he qiminrui, as early as the five people appeared, had been aware of, he is still closed eyes, quiet. Creak! The door of the house was slowly pushed open, and five small minions came in. As soon as they entered the room, they saw Wang Yu sitting cross legged. They looked at each other and walked toward Wang Yu. Soon, a few people came to Wang Yu before the body, was about to burst up, Wang Yu hand.Wang Yu opened his eyes, looking at five people, showing a strange smile, several people realized that bad, was about to wave a knife to kill Wang Yu. I saw Wang Yu exhale in his mouth. Breath like a sword! Wang Yu''s early killing moves appeared for the first time in the divine realm. The difference is that the Qi in his mouth is the vigorous Qi remaining in his body. Even the ants can kill more spirit. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! The four minions closest to Wang Yu were suddenly twisted into powder by gang Qi. The living five tigers captain, the minion in the middle of Nirvana, was so frightened that his legs trembled. He looked at Wang Yu, and even forgot to run. "Did Langley send you?" Wang Yu asked. "I..." Just as he was about to argue, he saw the cold light in Wang Yu''s squinting eyes. The little minion shivered and said, "yes!" "Good." Wang Yu got up, went to the small minion side, patted the other side on the shoulder: "you roll "Give me a break. I''ll never again Eh The little minion just asked for Rao. He was shocked. He looked at Wang Yu in disbelief, pointed to himself and said, "you Let me go? " "Go away!" "Yes, yes, yes!" The little minion scurried out for fear that Wang Yu would return and leave him. He went out of Wang Yu''s room and went straight to Langli''s room. Wang Yu''s strength was so terrible that he could kill four nirvana in one breath. It was not easy if the other side was fully recovered. In order to facilitate Xun linger to take care of Lang Li and Wang Yu, the three people''s residence is not far away. After running for a few minutes, the minion ran to Langli''s residence. After receiving Langli''s response, he entered Langli''s room. "How is it going?" Langley asked lazily lying on the bed. After hearing the words, the little one opened his mouth. Before a word came out, he listened: bang! Under Langley''s eyes, the minion exploded. Provocation! Yes, this is Wang Yu''s provocation to Langli. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Touch! The teacup fell to the ground, broken into eight and a half, Langli''s face was livid. Wang Yu failed to assassinate Wang Yu, but was provoked by Wang Yu. What''s important is that one of the five people he sent was smashed in front of him, and the remaining four people are estimated to be dead. Langli wants to use the death of five people to find Wang Yu trouble, is not feasible. "I miss Langley. I was provoked. Damn it." Lang force for Wang Yu''s killing, has risen to the extreme. "Xiong San, I''ll find some people tomorrow to trouble Wang Yu. In the days to come, I will harass him every day. Just remember that the person you call should not start first." Said Langley. Lang Li''s hands, smell speech is first stupefied for a while, then react to come over, admire the young master one eye. The next day, Wang Yu attracted constant harassment, and from time to time someone harassed Wang Yu. Wang Yu tolerated it. The harassment continued to escalate over the next few days. All that he did was to force Wang Yu to make a move. When the time came, the Lone Wolf Gang would retaliate against Wang Yu for a legitimate reason, and Xun ling''er could not stop it. How could Wang Yu not see all this. Children''s tricks, how can it be difficult to live in Wang Yu, this is in the test of Wang Yu''s strength, but as the reincarnation of the emperor to be, Wang Yu''s determination is absolute. After half a month of provocation, Langley has fully recovered. Lang Li couldn''t help it. The three leaders of the lone wolf gang were also considering retaining xunling''er and executing Wang Yu at the same time. After Langli''s serious injury, the Lone Wolf Gang realized the importance of doctors. It is impossible to send xunling''er back to xunzia village. "Go, go and find xunling''er and Wang Yu." In the gathering Hall of the Lone Wolf Gang, the eldest brother Lang Qing said with great dignity. One of the three young men standing under him had a cold smile. I haven''t killed you for half a month. I''m going to die today. I''m still his father''s hand. You can''t do anything but die. When Lang Li thought of Wang Yu''s tragic death, he saw Wang Yu and Xun ling''er enter the hall side by side. This is also half a month, Langli once again saw Wang Yu, different from the last miserable white, this time Wang Yu''s face has a trace of ruddy. Wang Yu just feel his eyes, head up and his line of sight staggered, grinning. This smile contains too many emotions, but Langli can''t see it. It''s just a smile that Wang Yu flatters for his life. Lang Li ignored and turned to look at Xun ling''er. Pretty face, doctor''s identity, and he is too good. "Miss ling''er, how have you been in the Lone Wolf Gang Lang Qing asked politely. It''s a pity that xunling''er didn''t say "no, it''s not good at all. I think I''m going to the stockade. The third young master has recovered. Can I go back Lang Qing and many of the Lone Wolf Gang''s people look stiff. Now the little girl, are they so shameless? Lang Qing sneered and said, "girl ling''er, we hope you can stay in the Lone Wolf Gang. Here we will promise you a generous reward. The spirit coin will give you 5000 yuan a month. What do you think Spirit coin is the common currency in the divine region, and 5000 is not a small number. Xun ling''er''s annual income in xunzia village is only 3000 Ling coins. Lang Qing gives more than she gets in a month. But. Xunling''er still shook his head and said firmly: "I''d like to thank you for your help. However, my xunling''er roots in xunzia village. The villagers of xunzia village also need me. I have to go back." Seeing Xun ling''er so ungrateful, Lang Qing''s face became cold. Pointing to his third son, he said, "you can go back. As my third daughter-in-law, my son will go with you to xunjiazhai. What do you think? " It seems to be a negotiation, but actually he has already begun to force xunling''er. This time xunling Er did not open his mouth, Wang Yu said in one side: "I said, how big is your face, your son of a bear, worthy of the goddess?" Brush! Wang Yu''s voice fell, felt countless cold eyes, fell on his body, as if to pierce him through a hundred holes. But Wang Yu did not have such consciousness, and still opened his mouth in a loud voice: "look at you, the appearance of bandits and robbers, nose is not a nose, eyes are not eyes, is it OK to live? If I had been you, I would have died. " "I tell you, the Lone Wolf Gang should not appear at all. The years before that were accidents, and I want you to get rid of them. " Cold! The bitter cold wind flows in the hall, and every member of the gang sends out cold air. Wang Yu''s words, we all understand, is not to say that the only Wolf Gang should be destroyed, all gang members should die, this kind of treacherous words, blatantly said, simply looking for death.Lang Qing looked at Wang Yu indifferently, her eyes were cold, as if the real God was overlooking mortals. "You Want to die? " Lang Qingdao. "Yes Wang Yu did not deny it and said with a smile, "I want to die. But I want you to die. I want none of you to live. " While speaking, the realm of Wang Yu in the middle of heaven and man broke out. If we say that the momentum of the Lone Wolf Gang is the cold wind, Wang Yu''s momentum is the sun. When the sun arrives, the cold wind will disperse. "I''ll give you two choices. One is to automatically disband the Lone Wolf Gang and help people go down the mountain to find something to do. From then on, the only Wolf Gang has become history. Second, if you don''t disband the only Wolf Gang, I''ll kill you all and let it disappear." Wang Yu said leisurely, indifferent tone, did not put the three northern gangs in the eye. "Good, good!" Lang Qing is very angry and laughs. He has been the leader of the gang for so many years. It is the first time that he heard someone dare to kill the One Wolf Gang in front of him. Is it really that he is easy to provoke? "Come on, give me a lesson to him first, let him sober up, by the way, don''t kill him, we still want to have a good time!" Lang Qing said in a gloomy tone. "I''ll do it!" When Lang Qing''s voice dropped, there was a small leader in the early days of heaven and man in the gang. Others beat their chests and beat their feet. They secretly scolded themselves for being slow and let others take the lead. Seize the opportunity of the small leader, excited out of the crowd, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, with a trace of gratitude and killing. Gratitude is because of Wang Yu''s appearance, gave him the opportunity to show, killing is because of Wang Yu''s arrogant words, let people angry. "Kid, you went to the legendary underworld after your death. If someone asks you, you will be killed..." Poof! The head flew up, the little leader died on the spot, and no one else had time to react. Heard Wang Yu curled his lips, sighed: "fight on it, fee what words, really." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Quiet. Dead silence. In the end, Wang Yu was not killed by the head of the Wolf Gang in the early stage, but he was not shocked by the head of the wolf. Click! The teacup in Lang Qing''s hand was crushed by him. He thought that anyone could easily solve a sick seedling, but he didn''t expect that this would happen. The loss of a small leader is also lost, but it is not easy to pick up his face. Langqing under the Lang force, is the eyes are about to fire, the more powerful Wang Yu performance, the more uncomfortable his heart. A few leaders are in a bad mood, but the people below seem to have found an opportunity. "Boy, if you dare to kill my third brother, I will kill you." "If you dare to kill the One Wolf Gang, you can play a light in the toilet and look for death!" "Tear you to pieces today." ¡­¡­ For a time, there were actually seven small leaders in the early days of heaven and man, who killed Wang Yu from all directions. Although the laws in the divine realm are stronger than those in the ordinary realm, the practitioners of the heaven and human realm can not show any amazing momentum. But seven people at the same time, still powerful, and powerful, as if you can tear people up, in the air friction sparks. In the face of such a situation, Wang Yu''s right hand against the chest, abdominal contraction, a burst of gas gushed up the throat. "Hoo!" Wang Yu opened his mouth and vomited. His breath was like a sword, with vigorous Qi as the bottom. Puff, puff, puff! The seven early practitioners of heaven and man who rushed up were all smashed by the vigorous wind. The rest of them only saw a cloud of blood mist burst open. In the middle of the hall, there were Wang Yu and Xun linger. "Brother Wang Yu, how strong Xunling''er''s heart was shaking. He could be so powerful at one breath. He was a mysterious man. Compared with xunling''er''s shock, the people of the Lone Wolf Gang felt numb. Eight small leaders have been killed one after another. They are all killed in seconds. How strong is his strength? Even the three leaders were silent. Lang Yixia, the second son of Lang Qing, stood up and said, "father, let me try him!" Lang Qing looked at his second son and was silent for a moment. He said, "you are just in the middle of heaven and man. You can''t do it alone. You are calling on some big leaders." "Good!" Lang Yixia is not arrogant generation, Wang Yu''s performance before, too strong. He came down and selected ten of the gang leaders. Each of them was a strong man in the middle of heaven and man. His Qi and blood were like mercury, and he was eleven. Eleven people in the middle of heaven and man come forward, and the turbulent momentum is directly approaching the later period of heaven and man. In addition, the top three leaders and several hall leaders are all staring at the hall. As long as there is something wrong, they will all do it. Don''t mention the vigilance of the Lone Wolf Gang high-level, Wang Yu in front of the eleven people, has already shot. Eleven people shot together, each of them showed his magic power. Different light turned into different attacks and fell towards Wang Yu. Under that fierce momentum, even xunling''er behind Wang Yu seems to have been put into the attack range. Good. In order to win, these people did everything possible to attack not only Wang Yu, but also xunling''er. If Wang Yu did not distract himself from taking care of xunling''er, xunling''er would die. Careful thinking how to hide Wang Yu, he frowned, a trace of ruthlessness flashed between his eyes. "Looking for death!" With a roar of rage, Wang Yu took a firm step in situ. The powerful momentum broke out from his body and scattered the magic power of all people. There is a flying body and kicks the leader close to xunling''er. Bang! The leader did not have the strength to resist, was kicked by Wang Yu. However, Wang Yu did not stop, he did not land, in the air repeatedly stepped on, in the eyes of everyone''s shock, flew to another person. The divine realm is different from other realms, and its laws are stronger in the divine realm. Let alone heaven and man, even if they are true gods, they can not fly in the sky. At most, they can only glide in the air for a short time. Those who do not fly with the help of treasures can only be gods or gods. Wang Yu is able to step in the sky, how not to shock people. Bang! With Wang Yu flying foot again, a person was kicked by him. It is more shocking than the early days of killing seven people in one breath. "Not good!" After the shock, the public was even worse. Wang Yu''s strength is too strong, a few people disperse attack, is to disperse the strength, Lang Yixia hurriedly said: "all people gather together in one place, gather all people''s strength to kill him." "Yes Nine people stand together, and then play magic together, rush to Wang Yu in unison. "My son is witty On the stage, Lang Qing nodded with admiration. Lang Xuan on one side was jealous, but he could only watch closely. Wang Yu, on the other hand, was Wang Yu. He did not dodge when he faced a joint attack of nine people. Instead, he met him.In the attack of nine people, to fall on him, his body is blooming with gold. The Qi and blood of Tiangang state is boiling. Wang Yu''s fist is like a dragon. It can smash one''s magic power with each fist. Nine fists will each other''s magic power, all scattered, then, a step under the foot, rushed to the nine people. "Kill!" He was killed by one punch and one punch from Wang Yu. In a twinkling of an eye, 11 people who killed Wang Yu left a Lang Yixia. Lang Yixia quickly retreats, but after Wang Yu sneers, he steps forward and rushes forward. He is going to bully him and take the attitude of killing Lang Yixia. "Not good!" "Stop it!" All of them yelled and roared, and Lang Qing was about to crack. He saw Wang Yu close to Lang Yixia, and the whole person was not well. "Boy, stop it!" Lang Xuan got angry and rushed to him. Although he was jealous of Lang Yixia, he was his brother after all. With Lang Xuan''s action, more than a dozen late Tianren appeared in the high-level. They want to save Lang Yixia before Wang Yu makes a move. Wang Yu saw, just a cold smile, did not have the slightest intention to stop, still a fist heavily fell to Lang Yixia. Lang Qing''s face was so ugly that she roared: "stop it. If you dare to kill my son, I will destroy your nine clans. No..." Bang! In response to Lang Qing, it is the blood mist that his second son was smashed by Wang Yu. "Little beast, you die!" Lang Yixia''s death, let the Lone Wolf Gang thoroughly boiling, Lang Xuan and many high-level killed Wang Yu, this is not enough, the three leaders also in the distance. That''s the moment. At this moment, the whole soloist Gang is fighting against Wang Yu. Xun ling''er, who is standing on one side, is worried. In the middle of the storm, Wang Yu, facing such a dangerous situation, just calm a smile. "After that, I''ll be the first one to kill the wolf." When he said this, Wang Yu''s momentum was revealed. Everything in front of him was so small under the divine nature of the Supreme God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Boom! The hall of the Lone Wolf Gang burst open directly, and the two groups confronted each other. To be exact, it was Wang Yu and the Lone Wolf Gang confronting each other. Xun ling''er was a gourd eater all the way, clapping and cheering for Wang Yu. "Flying Eagle!" "The sun is falling!" ¡­¡­ Countless magical powers, such as the storm, fell towards Wang Yu. It is a magnificent landscape in the hall, including the three leaders, and more than 30 heaven and man work together. Under this kind of landscape, even if the true God comes, his scalp will become numb. Wang Yu saw this chuckle, pulled out a few hair, threw out. Hair flying in the air, silver flash, turned into six Wang Yu, is Wang Yu''s body, although not comparable to Wang Yu itself, but also has Wang Yu''s current state of one tenth of the strength. It is equivalent to six helpers of the mid-term combat power of heaven and man. The six of them blocked the flow of other high-level leaders except the three leaders, and gave up the three leaders of the Lone Wolf Gang to noumenon. What? Looking at the sudden appearance of the six "Wang Yu", the three leaders and Xun ling''er were somewhat surprised. The latter was delighted to see Wang Yu''s means so many times. The former is a headache, the original number of advantages, was instantly cracked by Wang Yu. The body is a cheater. To the extreme, one person can be equivalent to thousands of troops. Just like Wang Yu''s previous life, he met the monkey clan''s great power. With more than 47000 hair, he could display his body. He once returned a magic power and defeated 100000 soldiers and horses of the super power. Wang Yu''s cultivation at this time is still low, can only achieve today''s level, so also helped him a lot. After blocking the others outside, Wang Yu alone faced the three leaders, and took out a spirit sword from the storage ring. "No one bothers us now. We can fight as much as we can. Are you happy?" Wang Yu grinned, smiling, full of dangerous atmosphere. When the three leaders heard the speech, their hearts trembled. Wang Yu''s strength was beyond their expectation. The most regretful of the three leaders was Lang Xing. At the beginning, he took Wang Yu back, but he was also trying to let Wang Yu get well hurt and give him despair. Did not expect, Wang Yu''s wound to raise well, brings the despair person, actually became them. Especially before, Wang Yu talked about a sentence, almost put a few people into the ice cellar: the first gang to be destroyed after entering the divine realm. In other words, Wang Yu is likely to fly up from the world. Being able to soar to the higher world shows that the other side is the top strong one in the low-level world, and has broken through the real God. The reason why Wang Yu shows the realm is the heaven and man, which may be the reason why he has hurt himself. They feel the divinity of Wang Yu, which can''t be fake. However, the matter has been so far, it can only fight to the end, the other side''s injury is obviously not fully recovered, maybe this is their opportunity. Butcher God! This kind of thing can''t happen to everyone. "The Tu Shen feat that the only Wolf Gang is coming today, the second brother and the third brother, what do you think?" The chief asked in a loud voice. "Good idea, I support it!" The two leaders laughed and echoed, and their smiles were magnificent. "Ha ha, butcher God, that''s what the saints and daughters of the great church can do. Today we''re going to try. We''re no worse than those saints." The three leaders also said with a smile. The smiles of the three are some heroic heroes who are ready to do magnificent things. If you don''t know the identity of the three, it looks like that. Wang Yu''s face showed disdain smile, butcher God? Ridiculous! Let alone that he is not a God now, if he really become a God, who can kill him against the heaven? "Die!" Big leader together, three Heaven and man peak strong, one of them is infinitely close to the real God realm. "Angry flame sword!" The three leaders took a knife and slipped under his feet. His body turned to the other side, and the flame burned on the blade. With a wave of his efforts, the blade of the sword cleaved out for a month and a half, rolling up a thousand layers of fire waves. Wang Yu was about to be burned and killed, sweeping Wang Yu. "Fury gun!" The two leaders were armed with guns, their waists were straight, and their spears were thrust out of the air. Whoosh! A gun awn burst out of the air. The gun awn tore the atmosphere and ignited a fire. In this moment, the gun awn was like the artillery fire from the artillery. The cannonball flew directly at Wang Yu. "Angry flame stick!" The three leaders used the short stick, and the stick slapped on the air. On the shadow of the stick, the fire was blazing, like raindrops, flying towards Wang Yu. As soon as the three men made a move, the attack made a sound explosion. The atmosphere was rubbed by the magic power of the three people, and layers of sparks were splashed in the air. The three most powerful attacks fell on Wang Yu.In this regard, Wang Yu just disdained a smile, like flying a foot. Touch! Wang Yu kicked the blade awn to pieces, which turned into nothingness. After that, the dragon and tiger gathered together in the palm and hit the spear. The tiger roared and the Dragon chanted. The wind and cloud gathered together, and the tiger and the real dragon devoured the spear awn. Dragon and tiger also with a loud noise, dissipated with the wind. Wang Yu directly rushed into the shadow of the stick, which was like a feather arrow, and rushed out at a high speed. The endless shadow of the stick was regarded as nothing. Shuttling in the stick shadow, under the eyes of the three leaders, he rushed to the three leaders. Wang Yu flushed Lang line, smile: "three leaders, farewell forever." Then, he raised the sword in his hand and stabbed it out directly. In the eyes of the three leaders, the sword was constantly enlarged, but could not dodge. Poof! The sword fell to the center of the eyebrow, and the sword Qi tore the purple mansion and pierced the Yang God The Lone Wolf Gang, the three leaders, Lang Xing, die! "Third brother!" The great leader and the second leader cried out. "I''m going to kill you." Two people crazy, eyes scarlet rushed to Wang Yu, Wang Yu wave sword to chop, two people do not dodge, blindly attack Wang Yu. Feeling the madness of the two, Wang Yu takes back the attack and dodges. He didn''t want to do it. Madness is a sign of losing one''s mind. Just like the two leaders at present, they unconsciously consume themselves, that is, a quarter of an hour. However, just now they have consumed a lot of mana, and their actions and casting are slow. Wang Yu seized the opportunity to smash the two leaders with one blow, and then cut off the big leader with one sword. He sent the two leaders to the underground to chat with the three leaders. Looking at the three leaders died in the hands of Wang Yu, the rest of the bandits were cold. Lang Xuan and Lang Li fell into the abyss. They wanted to escape. Unfortunately, Wang Yu did not intend to let them go. How could he give them the chance to escape. The massacre lasted half an hour. In the Lone Wolf Gang, in addition to some old and weak women and children, all the living forces were eliminated by Wang Yu. In the north of the quiet mountain forest, the Lone Wolf Gang, one of the three big gangs, was destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Xunjiazhai. Since the only doctor in the village was robbed by the Lone Wolf Gang a month ago, the atmosphere in the village has changed. In front of xunling''er''s house. Xun Xiaoyu, Xun yue''er several people, looking at the empty house in front of them, several people are depressed and worried. "When will sister ling''er come back? It''s been a month. " Xun Xiaoyu murmured. "Don''t worry, sister ling''er will come back." Xun yue''er comforts a way, just when she comforts, obviously some confidence is insufficient. Because of the ugly reputation of the Lone Wolf Gang, they have lived in the shadow of these gangs since childhood. Xunling''er is so capable and beautiful that it is hard for her to help a group of bandits to let her go. "What about brother Wang Yu?" Xun Xiaoyu asked. The crowd was more silent. Wang Yu for the Lone Wolf Gang is a burden, will take it in the past, most likely is not back. "Ling''er is back Just when several people were at a loss, someone in the stockade yelled, let a few people stand up and quickly walk towards the entrance of the village. Because of the happy mood, several people walk very fast. "Sister linger!" Seeing the figure of xunling''er coming back safely, Xun Xiaoyu ran away and Xun Yueer several people followed behind. When Xun ling''er looked at some people, he also showed a smile and said, "ha ha, I''m not going to break into the tiger''s den. How can I not come back?" Hey, hey! Xun Xiaoyu giggled in the side, speechless excitement. "Xiaoyu, don''t you speak to brother Wang Yu?" Wang Yu also in the side of the mouth, Xun Xiaoyu this just noticed Wang Yu, coquettish shake Wang Yu''s shoulder. It made people laugh. When people in other villages learned that Xun ling''er was back, they came out to meet him. Soon, the gate of the village was blocked. We can imagine the popularity of xunling''er. The scene was once harmonious. "Just come back, just come back." The stronghold leader nodded again and again. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "where is the Lone Wolf Gang? Are they going to let you go? " The rest of them also opened their eyes. The Lone Wolf Gang, no, is a quiet mountain forest. All the gangs are virtuous. They are bandits and bandits. They do all the bad things. How can Wang Yu and xunling''er be let go easily. Can''t it be that you escaped? At this moment, everyone thought of this possibility and showed a look of panic. If they just escaped, then xunjiazhai was bound to suffer revenge. Escape! Now, it''s not time to blame xunling''er, but to consider how to escape from here? "Ha ha!" Seeing the appearance of the stronghold leader, Wang Yu knew what was in the other party''s mind. He burst out laughing, which made the stronghold leader a little unhappy. Wang Yu then said, "stronghold leader, do you think we two escaped from the Lone Wolf Gang?" "Otherwise, can you wipe out the Lone Wolf Gang?" The stronghold leader said something in a bad mood. Wang Yu and Xun ling''er looked at each other with a smile. Xun ling''er stepped forward and looked around at all the villagers and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I want to tell you a good news. In the north of our country, the Lone Wolf Gang, which has dominated for many years, has been destroyed." Quiet! Dead silence. After hearing xunling''er''s words, the first reaction of the people in the stockade was that it was impossible. "How could it be?" "The three leaders of the Lone Wolf Gang are all the existence of the peak of heaven and man, and their subordinates are also numerous masters. How can they be destroyed?" The people in xunjiazhai even shook their heads, but did not think that the Lone Wolf Gang was destroyed. However, xunling''er is a member of their stockade. Everyone knows xunling''er. She is not the kind of person who deceives the villagers in important matters. When people look at xunling''er, they can see that xunling''er nods seriously. "Really destroyed?" Asked the village leader. "Well!" Xunling''er nodded again, making the village leader and the villagers feel as if they were separated from each other. Just a month ago, the Lone Wolf Gang came to xunzia village and nearly brought disaster to the village. How long has it been since the last time, the group has disappeared. The mountain above disappeared, but the people in the stockade were not happy at all. "It''s not the black tiger gang and the red dragon who will do it!" "Possible! It can''t be more normal for the big gangs to fight for territory. " "What''s the annuity of the new gang? Is it higher or lower than that of the Lone Wolf Gang? Will they charge high fees temporarily? " "If we defeat the Lone Wolf Gang, even the black tiger gang and the red dragon Association, we will lose. We can make up for the loss." After thinking about it, people think of the more harmful gangs and the eliminated Lone Wolf Gang, and the more harmful gangs are bound to bring some unpredictable possibilities. They thought of all kinds of possibilities, but did not think of Wang Yu in front of them. When Xun ling''er heard the words, he laughed again and pointed to Wang Yu and said, "you all guessed wrong. It''s not other people who killed the Lone Wolf Gang, it''s him."He! All the villagers in xunjiazhai looked at Wang Yu with shocked eyes. In my mind, it''s blank. Wang Yu doesn''t look big. In fact, his age is 20 years old. It''s hard to believe that he killed the Lone Wolf Gang. Looking at the appearance of people''s disbelief, xunling''er explained: "don''t look down on him if you don''t think he is young. But he flew up from Fanyu. In the wormhole of space, he encountered a wormhole storm. He was injured and saved by me The villagers don''t know what a wormhole storm is. They only remember a little. Wang Yu is flying up! It can only be done by those who are strong in the true God. Is that not to say that the young man in front of him is a true God. My God! Within the stronghold leader, some people would kneel down subconsciously. Wang yuxu helped him and stopped everyone''s kneeling. This time, people who had doubts were completely convinced. Wang Yu did not defend himself. What he needed now was to let them regard him as a true God. Moreover, although he was not a true God, he did not lose the real God. After the village leader''s eyes brightened up, he became gloomy. Wang Yu saw it and asked, "stronghold leader, do you have anything to worry about?" "I don''t deserve it!" Knowing that the stockade leader was polite, he expressed his worries immediately. "It''s a good thing that the lone wolf help is destroyed, and it''s easy to bring some troubles, such as the animal tide." "Although the major gangs are not good people, they still need their help to resist the tide of beasts. Although every time they help, they will take away 70% or 80% of our property. At the same time, they can not guarantee that most people will survive, but their survival rate is much higher than our own defense." When the stronghold leader finished, the others were silent. It''s true that it''s a bit mean, but we have to admit that there is a certain necessity for the existence of the Lone Wolf Gang. Wang Yu heard the speech, thought for a moment, and his eyes were bright. He began to tell his thoughts and help to the people in the village. The eyes of xunzia people became more and more bright when he heard the words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Xunjiazhai, in a month, ushered in a big change. First of all, around the village, a lot of expansion has been made. At the same time, some flowers and trees have been planted to make the original ordinary mountain village pleasant. Of course, this is just the charm of the outside, but there are hidden dangers inside. Of course, this kind of masterpiece is naturally written by Wang Yu. In order to help xunjiazhai solve the problem of backwardness, Wang Yu refined a treasure here within a month, and arranged a five level peak array based on the treasure. If the people of xunzia village use the array properly, they can shock and kill the strong person at the peak of Zhenshen. In addition, Wang Yu also left several magical powers and skills to xunzia village, and in one month, he improved many people''s accomplishments by more than one level. The strongest stronghold leader has entered the later period of heaven and man. Although it is only a small realm, it has blocked him for many years. Moreover, the stronghold leader of xunjiazhai still knows that the breakthrough in the later period of heaven and man is only the beginning, and he still has room for growth. Except for the stronghold leader, everyone else has made progress. Xun linger also entered the heaven and man realm from nirvana to the middle of heaven and man, which was the special care of Wang Yu. From the whole to the part, it is obvious that Wang Yu changed xunjiazhai. In this month, Wang Yu''s body also recovered to 90%. There was only a little vigorous wind in his body, which was not discharged by him. However, he could not stay in xunjiazhai. After the settlement of xunjiazhai was completed, Wang Yu asked xunzia people to resign. "Brother Wang Yu, are you about to leave?" At the gate of xunzia village, xunling''er asked, Xun Xiaoyu and other people in xunzia village are also like this. Wang Yu''s help to xunzia village is too great, and he is a real God. Everyone respects him. Wang Yu nodded: "when I was flying up, I had a partner. Because of the storm, I had to find her." "She? Is she a girl Xun linger asked. Wang Yu nodded. "Isn''t she beautiful?" Wang Yu nodded again. "I hope you find her soon!" When speaking, xunling''er felt some pain in his heart and tried to hold back his tears. In these three months, xunling''er has been fascinated by Wang Yu. Whether it is the external image of Wang Yu, or the heroic image of Wang Yu who takes her out of the Lone Wolf Gang, she is fascinated. Unfortunately, get along with time is too short, Wang Yu is about to leave. "Shall I go with you?" Xun ling''er asked expectantly that she didn''t want to be separated from Wang Yu. Wang Yu frowned, Xun linger''s heart, he can see, but now he is worried about Qinyuan''s physical condition, temporarily unable to fall in love with others. He shook his head gently and said, "ling''er, it''s too dangerous outside. I can''t take you there. Besides, you are the only doctor in xunjiazhai. They can''t leave you for a while! Maybe we''ll meet again in the future. " After that, under Xun ling''er''s tearful eyes, Wang Yu''s back gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ Billion elephant city. One of the big cities in the north of the quiet mountain forest is also the place closest to xunjia village. Wang Yu felt that Qinyuan would fly into the divine realm and most of them would fall nearby. He came here to find it. Compared with the cities in Fanyu, the city of billion elephants is much larger, I don''t know how many times. When Wang Yu entered the city, he could feel that there were many powerful breath in the city, which had reached the level of true God. In Wang Yu''s current cultivation, he is not an opponent in the middle of his leisure life, even in his later period and even at his peak. Even if not, want to escape is not a problem, but, into the city, Wang Yu or chose to low-key behavior. He found a relatively large restaurant, sitting by the window, eating quietly, ears erect, listening to information from all directions. At first he didn''t care, but soon he didn''t stand up. "You know, our little city of billion elephant city will get married in a month, and have already sent out wedding cards in the city." "Whose daughter is so lucky to marry the young city Lord." "I tell you, that woman is not a billion elephant City, or even a god kingdom." "It''s not a divine realm. Is it difficult or ordinary?" "Yes, it was Fanyu who came up. That woman is also strange, only heaven and man are at the top of the realm, but has the real God medium-term combat power. " "It looks like a good match." "However, I heard that the girl didn''t want to marry the young city Lord. If the city Lord had the highest cultivation of true God, he would have run away by force." A few people, you and I chatted with each other. When talking about the little city Lord being ignored by women, they laughed. Wang Yu is in the side to listen to straight brow stare. His intuition told him that the women in these populations were most likely Qinyuan. Forcing Qinyuan to marry another person is just looking for death. Wang Yu''s eyes show a fierce light, no matter how strong the so-called city Lord, dare to fight Qinyuan, is to offend his bottom line.Wang Yu endure the anger in the heart, opened a room in an inn in the city, waiting for the night to come. ¡­¡­ Jinwu falls in the west, and the jade rabbit rises into the sky. The earth was dark, and the originally flowered elephant city became quiet at this time. There is an inn, a room, the window was slowly opened, a bird flew out, agitated its wings, flew to the city Lord''s house. A bird with a big palm is not easy to attract attention. What''s more, in order to get married a month later, all the people in the city Lord''s house are busy. Wang Yu became a bird and flew into the city Lord''s house. He only knew that this was the city Lord''s house, but he didn''t know where Qinyuan was. He was not easy to ask people. He can only search from place to place. However, Wang Yu is lucky, he flew for a long time, saw a group of maid, busy living what. When Wang Yu approached, the maid found it was an ordinary bird. She didn''t take it seriously. She worked and chatted with each other. "That woman is so kind to her, but she is not willing to look for any young master. She just doesn''t know what to do." "It''s just beautiful. It''s better." Several maids are very jealous of the little city Lord''s foreign wife and would like to take their place. "By the way, peach, aren''t you going to send something to that man? Let''s see how beautiful she really is, and can fascinate the little city Lord. " "Good!" After a few maids had a simple conversation, the pink man, holding a box of snacks, went to the backyard. Wang Yu into the bird, quickly spread its wings to catch up with the past. The Mansion Garden of the city Lord''s mansion is not small. It took about a quarter of an hour for the peach red man to come to a courtyard. Peach red came to the door and tapped on the door. Dong Dong! After two breaths, from the door of the room, spread a let Wang Yu excited voice. "Come in!" The voice is soft and beautiful, and seems reluctant. It''s Qinyuan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 The interior of the room is beautifully decorated with orchids, roses and lilies. Flowers fill the room, many corners, are decorated with gold and jade, carved beams and painted buildings, interior luxury can be imagined. In the room, sitting a woman, the woman''s appearance is very beautiful, delicate facial features, facial expression, quietly sitting on the edge of the bed, can let the house''s flowers fade. The only flaw is that there is a trace of sadness on the woman''s face. When the maid peach red came into the room, she did not look at it. All she thought about was the safety of her young master and whether he could survive the wormhole storm. No, young master, you can enter God''s realm safely. Peach red into the room, looked at the spread of a woman, on this one eye, almost let her as a woman, into it. We can see the beauty of women. After a glimmer of jealousy flashed in her eyes, she said, "girl, my little city Lord has taken a fancy to you. It''s your blessing. I hope you can cherish it." Said a word against her heart, peach red put down the meal and turned away. When the maid disappeared, Qinyuan sighed: "young master, where are you? When can we save Qinyuan? " "Now Qinyuan just sighed, a familiar voice sounded in his ear. The originally quiet and beautiful woman almost jumped up. She got up and looked around. What she saw was a bird flying in the wings, nothing else. All of a sudden, you think of all kinds of beautiful birds. Are you sure "Ha ha!" Hearing Qinyuan''s words, the bird turned a circle in the air, and its essence flashed. Small figure constantly growing, finally, let Qinyuan Acacia for a long time figure, appeared in her eyes, eyes are some moist. Wang Yu will be humanoid, quietly looking at Qinyuan, at this time silent than sound. "Young master!" Qinyuan couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart and hugged Wang Yu and began to pour out his thoughts on Wang Yu in these days. Said the city Lord''s house, Qinyuan suddenly sounded what: "young master, quickly leave, here is too dangerous." After entering the realm of God, Qinyuan found that compared with Fanyu, there was a big gap. In her city Lord''s mansion, there were no less than ten people who were strong in the true God, and the strongest City Lord had the highest cultivation of the true God. She is very clear about the strength of her young master. She is estimated to be invincible in the middle of the true God. However, when she met the later stage of Zhenshen and the peak of Zhenshen, her life might be in danger. She could not let the young master in danger. Wang Yu hears speech to shake head gently, way: "I come to want to take you, nobody can stop." Said, Wang Yu patted Qinyuan''s shoulder, suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled up, sharp he, aware of the Qinyuan body. "Is your cultivation confined?" Wang Yu''s face was angry. Qinyuan nodded and said, "they were afraid that I would escape. The city Lord set a ban on me, and robbed Xuanwu Shenjia." Click! Wang Yu clenched his fists and rattled. The anger on his face was obvious. "Good, good, good a hundred million elephant City Lord''s house, I remember you, you are dead." Wang Yu hated his teeth itching. "Young master, you leave quickly, Qinyuan''s present state, can''t go with you." If there is no prohibition in the body, Qinyuan escape can also help Wang Yu, now she is a burden, especially in the city Lord''s house. Wang Yu''s eyes twinkled with light, and he was obviously thinking of a way. Just then. A laugh came from outside: "my little lady, do you miss me? Let the husband see my future wife "It''s the little city Lord Lei Huan! Young master, hide yourself Hearing the voice outside, Qin yuan''s face turned white and said quickly. Wang Yu smelled speech and nodded. He turned into a bird again. He flew to the beam of the house and didn''t leave. He wanted to see who he was and dare to rob his woman. Creak! The door opened, and in came a handsome man with a smile. When he saw the beautiful Qinyuan, his eyes could not be moved. Qinyuan didn''t have a good face to him. He took a few steps back and opened a distance and said, "leihuan, I hope you can let me go." Smell speech, Lei Huan''s face some not good-looking. "Miss Qinyuan, what can''t I do for you?" Lei Huan''s momentum broke out. He was a strong man in the early days of the true God. He said with pride: "on cultivation, I am 26 years old and have entered the realm of true God. I am the strongest genius in the whole billion elephant city." Pointing to the land under him, he added, "in terms of status, I am the future master of this city. Who can compare with me in Yixiang city? What is your dissatisfaction with me?" In Yixiang City, Lei Huan is undoubtedly the most ideal husband among many women.But in the eyes of Qinyuan, he was not as good as one thousandth of his own young master. Qinyuan''s attitude was resolute: "I only like young master. In this life, I don''t marry anyone except young master. You can''t change my attitude "Young master, young master, young master again!" Hearing Qinyuan mention her so-called "young master" again, Lei Huan was so jealous that he thought that they met with the legendary impulsive storm. He sneered deeper: "your young master who soared together has encountered a wormhole storm, and still wants him to survive. Are you living in a dream?" If it is before, leihuan said this, Qinyuan may also worry about one or two. However, who called her just saw the young master, and the young master was around, she naturally would not believe Lei Huan''s words. "I don''t want Xuanwu Shenjia, as long as you let me go." Qinyuan road. Not to say that it''s OK, Qinyuan''s opening completely ignited Lei Huan''s anger. The flame of jealousy burns in the bottom of Lei Huan''s heart. He is so jealous of the young master in Qinyuan''s mouth that when he looks at Qinyuan, lust takes the upper hand and goes towards Qinyuan step by step. "What are you going to do?" Looking at the look of leihuan, Qinyuan secretly called out, step by step back to the rear. "What am I going to do. Of course it''s going to do you. I can''t wait. I''m going to get you today. " With that, leihuan showed a ferocious smile and was about to pounce on Qinyuan. Qinyuan''s heart fell to the bottom, not because leihuan was rude to her, but because Qinyuan knew that his young master could not bear it. If you can''t bear it, you''ll be trapped in the siege. It''s a pity. The heart knows this kind of possibility, Qinyuan actually cannot stop. Leihuan will Qinyuan look in the eyes, instinctively think is Qinyuan reluctant, more irritated him, the body rushed to the past. However. As soon as his body flew up, he felt the back collar of his neck and was pulled by a great force. He turned his head and saw a man who was looking at him with cold eyes and said, "are you looking for death?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 There was a storm in the towering City Lord''s house. All the people in the city Lord''s house trembled and looked in awe at the figure not far away. Lei Tang, the leader of Yixiang City, is also the strongest one on the surface of billion elephant City, and the Super Master of Zhenshen peak. He has suppressed a big city for thousands of years. The sound in the courtyard alarmed the guard and him. When his divine sense swept over, he just saw the scene of Wang Yu beating his son leihuan violently, and his heart and lung were almost exploded. You know. Along with the improvement of the realm, the fertility of a practitioner declines, and he is one of the models. After living for thousands of years, he has a son. It can be imagined that he is coddled to his son. Now, his son, in his territory, was beaten so miserably that leitang was going crazy. Wang Yu glanced at the thunder hall, and sneered: "my woman is staying in the city Lord''s house for a month. After a month, I''ll take people away. We''ll see you in a month." With that, Wang Yu broke free of the shackles of thunder hall, stepped on the ground into an inch, and rushed to the city Lord''s house. "Little beast, don''t go!" Lei Tang can''t let Wang Yu leave so easily and quickly chase after the past. If ordinary people were chased by the strong man at the top of the true God, he would have been on the mouth for a long time, but Wang Yu was different. He turned into an eagle and flew into the sky with his wings spread out. Under the rules of the divine realm, practitioners below the gods can''t fly in the sky unless they have Flying Magic or flying treasures, even if they are at the top of the true gods. Therefore, Wang Yu changed into an eagle and opened the distance with Lei Tang. No matter how leitang attacked, he couldn''t hit Wang Yu. Seeing Wang Yu go away gradually, he gave out a roar: "look! Immediately, we will send all the people of the city Lord''s house to search for his whereabouts. We must find the man and kill him with my own hands! " He attacked his son in the city Lord''s house and fled in front of him. If Wang Yu was not killed, where would his majesty be. Not long. One by one, powerful people broke out of the city Lord''s house. One by one, the powerful people searched in the street and awakened many dreamers. The next day, the matter of the city Lord''s house was spread out, and it was more and more evil. There are so many versions that people prefer one version. What young city Lord''s fiancee met with a man late at night, and was caught by the young city Lord. Two men were one woman, and they fought fiercely. Finally, the little city Lord was defeated by the mysterious man, and was defeated and abused, which attracted the city Lord''s hand. However, the mysterious man has the magic power of change, becomes an eagle and flies out of the city Lord''s house. The Lord of the city ordered to search for the whereabouts of the mysterious man. If anyone provides clues, he will be rewarded with 100000 spirit coins, and if he is caught, he will be rewarded with one million. Not to mention a million spirit coins, is 100000 spirit coins, for the people in the city, is not a small amount. If you want to be a city master, you will have to work for more than one hundred million yuan. Wang Yu, who was looking for, flew out of the billion elephant city early, entered the quiet mountain forest and hid. ¡­¡­ "In a month, I must raise my accomplishments to the peak of heaven and man in one month, so that I can have the strength to fight the city Lord." With Wang Yu''s fighting talent, the peak of heaven and man, he can fight with the real God and win the battle. Within a month, it sounds like a beautiful dream to upgrade from the middle of heaven and man to the peak of heaven and man, but it is not impossible for Wang Yu. Wang Yu first collected 108 gold beads in Fanyu and took them all out. Around him, the sky gang and Disha gathering spirit array was laid. In an instant, all the auras around him gathered towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s original middle state of heaven and man was suppressed. Now after the release, under the influence of Jinzhu, his cultivation has entered the later period of heaven and man without hindrance, and is still improving. Wang Yu didn''t lose himself because of the improvement of his cultivation and the breakthrough of his realm. He condensed his internal mana and compressed it to the edge of breaking through the later period of heaven and man. However, the violent energy still broke through the confinement and rushed to the peak of the later period of heaven and man. Wang Yu compressed again, a little more than before. Over and over again, the magic foundation in the body has been tamped very firmly. In the later stage of Tiangang state, the body scattered light, absorbed the rest of the energy to impact the peak of Tiangang state, and even the body became a God. Seven days later. Wang Yu''s internal boiling mana calmed down, and his realm was stable in the later period of heaven and man, and he was very close to the peak of heaven and man. The body of the body first rushed into the peak of Tiangang state, one step away is the body into a God. Not to mention anything else, Wang Yu felt that with one fist, he could crush a strong man at the early stage of the true God. With one fist, he could smash the middle stage of the true God, and the Qi and blood in his body would boil down, and he could kill the real god later.Look at the gold beads, 108 grains, all dim. Wang Yu absorbed all the pure energy inside, which is equivalent to the energy of 108 months of true God''s practice, that is, nine years. There are still twenty-three days left. We can''t waste them. In the cave, he took out two tripods, both of which were inferior to the most precious level. After taking them out, the two tripods felt each other and glowed brightly. Under Wang Yu''s eyes, the two tripods collide and blend. Buzz The sound of shaking was from small to large. Fortunately, Wang Yu arranged the array in advance to reduce the noise. Otherwise, it would be easy to attract some fierce people. However, Wang Yu''s array ability is still limited. At the beginning, it can be prevented. As time goes on, day by day, when the fusion of the two Baoding is 90%, the sound of the sensation is even greater. There is a crack in the array, and a thread of energy overflows. In the sky of the divine realm, there was a strange color. The purple air came to the East for three thousand li. On the earth, the wind and the wind were very strange. Some big demons in the quiet mountain forest raised their eyes, and some practitioners who practiced in the mountain forest also noticed it. Is it a treasure! This is the first thing that many people think of. Although not sure, it has been able to attract people. In this regard, Wang Yu did not know that there was a crisis approaching him, and his attention was focused on the two big tripods of integration. Under his eyes, the two big tripods were about to turn into one. As long as the big tripod is integrated and he gets it again, the feedback energy of the two tripods will be enough for him to break through the peak of heaven and man. If he let go and do not suppress it, it is not impossible for him to rush into the realm of true God in one breath. "Come on, come on, hurry up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Boom! Urged by Wang Yu''s heart, the two precious tripods completely merged together, and a brand-new one appeared in front of Wang Yu in the size of a palm. He reached out to take the Baoding, and the joy on his face was irresistible. The best treasure! What''s more, Baoding integrates the feedback energy, which is so magnificent that it enters Wang Yu''s body, which makes his cultivation have a new growth trend. Wang Yu was about to refine all the energy in his body. When he raised the realm, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He turned his head and saw that his array was under attack. He was looking at the tripod in his hand and thought about it in his mind. "Well, it seems that you need to be tested even though you have strong Qi." The way of heaven is just, there are gains and losses. The more precious things are, the more difficult it is to get. Once you get them, you will suffer disaster. If you can''t stop something, you will be the real owner. If you can''t stop the treasure, it will flow into other people''s hands. Just thinking like this, I heard the sound of "click". Then, cracks appeared in the array, and finally broke into pieces. The image of Wang Yu holding the Baoding in his hand was reflected in everyone''s eyes. All people''s eyes are hot looking at the Baoding in Wang Yu''s hands, and the color of greed is obvious. Wang Yu is also looking at the people who appear in front of him, including human beings and monsters. There are more than 150 of them, all of which belong to the realm of heaven and man. But he did not rest assured, because Wang Yu felt the breath of several true gods and was approaching. "Boy, give up the tripod in your hand." "Yes, according to the fate of the treasure, you are only in the later period of heaven and man, and you have no connection with such heavy treasures. You may have a way to live if you put it down as soon as possible." "The best treasure, or the best treasure, this developed." "The most precious treasure found in the secluded mountain forest belongs to our demon clan, which should be in the charge of our demon clan, and the Terrans are not allowed to participate." "Fart. Treasures are now in the hands of Terrans, and Demons should not get them. " "Looking for a fight!" "Looking for death!" Wang Yu has not yet opened his mouth, the people below fight together, the scene of both sides fighting, is very fierce. More than a hundred experts of heaven and man fight with each other, which is really called the momentum of the sky. The sound of boom is endless. In this area, mountains and trees are pulled out. Wang Yu saw the situation, with a smile on his mouth, and did not run away. He watched the play on one side. "Damn it! Is that kid watching us fight? Big guy, don''t fight. Take the treasure first, and then decide to belong. " Suddenly someone woke up and pointed to Wang Yu and roared. This time, the rest of the people also wake up, absolutely hot skin. They didn''t think of such a simple truth. Thanks to them, they are still old people! The angry people put their anger on Wang Yu and directly rushed over. They were just a boy in the later period of heaven and man. They dare to laugh at them and seek death. There are more than 150 heaven and man, and the worst is the later period of heaven and man, and there are many peaks of heaven and man. So many people rushed out together, even if they were the strong ones in the early stage of the true God, they would be in trouble here. Wang Yu gave a cold smile on this, and without any scruple, he rushed up. Kill! With a roar, Wang Yu''s fist is like a strong wind, which can easily kill others. At the beginning, people didn''t feel behind him, but when they got to the back, they saw Wang Yu rushing all the way. No one could stop his fist. There was an open space around him. Some people trembled. "Don''t retreat. This son is strong. If he escapes, we will surely die and we must kill people." "If the big guys work together, they will not be able to get rid of a heaven man peak." "Kill him to get the treasure." The temptation of treasure is too big to make people forget life and death. In the face of the greedy crowd, Wang Yu''s face is killing more and more intensely, people may not necessarily work. Fishy! The strong smell of blood spread in the air. On the ground, Wang Yu was like a tiger who broke into the sheep and slaughtered the sheep. It won''t take a moment. More than 150 people were killed by Wang Yu, standing in the middle of all the corpses. Wang Yu seemed to have a demon God, and his spirit of demon God was more complementary. "Can''t you come out after watching the play for so long?" After killing all the people, Wang Yu did not leave in a hurry, but looked around coldly. Jie Jie! Wang Yu''s voice fell, heard a gloomy smile spread, and then in the vast trees, out of a man in black. The moment the man appeared, Wang Yu obviously felt that the temperature around him dropped rapidly. Cold! The air seemed to condense into ice. This is a true God, and his cultivation is in the middle of the true God. "Good boy, you can find me!" The black robed man appreciated a sentence, but looked at Wang Yu''s eyes, with a trace of malicious smile.Wang Yu didn''t pay attention to him, his eyes turned to another direction: "I said more than one of him, you also come out." "Ha ha, kid, what are you talking about? How could anyone else be here? " Hearing Wang Yu''s words, the black robed man''s first reaction was not to believe. He is from the dark gods, hiding is his best, he did not find anyone hiding, Wang Yu by what? However, Wang Yu turned a deaf ear to his words, and his eyes fell dead on one side. Seeing that no one came out for a long time, he sneered and shot out a flame in his palm. Seeing the fire, it was getting bigger and bigger in the air. When it passed, a monk jumped out of it. He clapped it out of his hand. With a bang, the flame dispersed and the monk landed steadily. "Amitabha! The view of the little monk''s garden. " After landing, the monk did not see embarrassment, his palms closed ten times. "Monk!" The black robed man''s face turned blue and red. He had vowed before that there were no Tibetans around, and now he was beaten in the face. After the monk appeared, Wang Yu did not stop, spitting vigorous wind and sweeping to a huge stone. Touch! The boulder was broken by the vigorous wind, and a figure appeared in the dust. When the dust and smoke dispersed, the figure finally appeared in front of the public. The man was dressed in a Taoist robe, with a brush in his hand, white beard and white hair, which had a taste of immortality. Come out Wang Yu''s sword Qi urges, again in one place, forces out a scholar attire young man. "Dragon and tiger fist!" Under the roar of the dragon and the tiger, a man who was full of evil spirit also appeared in front of the people. The first man in black robe who was forced out first looked at the monks, Taoists, scholars and demons who appeared one by one. His face was black and looked like the bottom of a pot. Every time a person appears, he is slapped in the face. This is four slaps! "You hide and watch the play. My play is over. Do you have anything to say?" Wang Yu''s voice was cold and his eyes were even colder. These people were hiding on one side, and they were not simply watching the opera. After being forced out of the theater, he wanted to see what these people could say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 The black robed men, monks, Taoists, scholars and big demons are all powerful ones. Among them, four are in the middle period of the true God, and the most harmful is the big demon. The five real gods looked at the tripod in Wang Yu''s hands, ready to move. Looking at the strange look of several people, Wang Yu sneered. In front of all the people, he put the treasure into the storage ring and put it into the purple mansion. "Benefactor, your treasure tripod is a magic weapon, because it allows the benefactor to open the killing ring and kill more than 150 people. If you hold it, the benefactor will become a murderer sooner or later. It is better to give it to the poor monk. I will use the Buddhist method to turn the tripod into a magic weapon. What do you think?" "Pooh! We are not inferior to Buddhists in our way. Please give them to me "You two, it''s not so easy to make magic objects. It''s better to put them in our academy and use the spirit of the academy to suppress the magic weapons. At that time, we''ll invite two people to work together. It''s much safer than one person." Monks, Taoists and scholars are more shameless than others. They clearly want to take the treasures as their own. However, they say that it is a great advantage to give them something. The big demon and the black robed man, looking on the side, showed a sarcastic color on their faces. The so-called upright figures are more treacherous than those of evil sects. "Boy, don''t listen to them. What kind of magic tools do harm to people. I use magic tools, and I don''t see how to harm me. If you are really a magic weapon, it''s more suitable for me." Said the man in black. "No, this demon king is more suitable. You got it in the quiet mountain forest. It should belong to me. You''d better be sensible." The big demon threatened. Each of the five had a goal to fight for Baoding. Among their words, they did not pay any attention to Wang Yu. After all, they were practitioners in the later period of heaven and man. They were in the middle period of true God, and there was also the later period of true God. Wang Yu chuckled and did not answer. The magic power flowed on him. He has just dueled with 150 people. In the process of fighting, he is still refining. The energy returned by Baoding has approached and broken through the edge. He can infer that the use of combat refining energy can not only stabilize the breakthrough, but also help consolidate the cultivation. Feasible. He looked at the five powerful real gods in front of him. Compared with the 150 before them, the five of them were more effective than the 150 before. They were more effective when they were used as sharpening stones. Thinking of this, Wang Yu''s face showed a smile. This smile, in the eyes of the five, is a kind of disdain, as if it is that kind of high above, overlooking the attitude of sentient beings. "How dare you Looking at Wang Yu''s look, several people were angry. The most powerful murderer was the black robed man. He was beaten in the face by several people, and his stomach fire did not start, which was completely ignited. The black robed man moved, the figure in front of everyone, disappeared without a trace. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The wind was blowing, and the temperature dropped a lot again. Wang Yu obviously felt that a chill fell on him, and he gave a sneer. He did not know when the Tai Chi pattern was revealed, and the two Qi of yin and Yang surrounded Wang Yu. The reclusive figure of the black robed man just approached Wang Yu, touching the two Qi of yin and Yang. Wang Yu made a quick decision, turned his body and put out both fists: "dragon and tiger fist!" Left fist dragon, right fist tiger, dragon and tiger roared, and ran into the black robed man''s body. Touch! Black robed man, like a broken kite, flew out upside down, like a rolling stone, heavily hit the ground. Raise dust countless, anguish wail. "No way. How can you find me?" The black robed man was surprised and said that his concealment was his pride. He had once assassinated the late strongmen of the true God. How can it be discovered by a man and nature later? Wang Yu didn''t answer him, because there was a crisis approaching. He turned around and saw that the scholar had a pen in his hand. He drew in the air, and a feather arrow, like a heavy rain, vented itself on him. "The wind When was Wang Yu''s two palms in shooting, the wind was blowing. Under the influence of the wind of the four symbols and the eight trigrams, the arrow turned against the scholar and left. Seeing this, the scholar''s face changed greatly. He quickly drew a wall to block him. He heard the sound of thumping. The wall banged him, and the feather arrow fell on him. The scholar tried hard to avoid, but was still hit by more than a dozen arrows. Fortunately, it has soft armor, which protects important parts, but it still makes his body scarred and bloody. "Thunder light curse!" The Taoist chanted the mantra. The sky was covered with dark clouds. The thunder and lightning continued to chop Wang Yu. "My Buddha is merciful!" The monk folded his palms together, and behind him appeared an empty shadow of the Buddha. The mouth of the Buddha opened and the Sanskrit sound was made, and he went straight to the spirit. "Evil wind, go!"The evil spirit erupted on the big demon body and turned into a demon wind. The surging waves swept the sky and fell to Wang Yu. Taoists, monks and demons, the three together, can be described as earth shaking. In this regard, Wang Yu''s mouth raised a smile, look extremely calm. "Compete with thunder and lightning? See whose mantra is more binding. " Mantra seal is to arouse the power of heaven and earth. Wang Yu''s self-confidence is not inferior to others. His mouth is full of words. The thunder of the four elephants and the eight trigrams, plus the combination of Sancai and heaven, makes Wang Yu''s thunder curse stronger. Originally fell his thunder light, suddenly turned, went to the Taoist place. What''s more, lightning is more powerful. Taoist did not respond, was hit by lightning, fell on the ground, body convulsion, pale face, mouth blood gushing. On the other side, the monk''s Sanskrit, poured into Wang Yu''s sea of knowledge. Wang Yu sneers deeper, there are chaos beads to protect the sea, his knowledge of the sea is the safest. Sure enough, the monk''s soul power, after rushing in, was broken by the chaotic spirit of chaos beads. The monk''s spirit was broken. Now he vomited blood and fell to the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Yu''s enemy, left the big demon, is also the strongest real God of the five late strong. "Bagua, qiangua!" Wang Yu was furious, and the sword''s edge was infected with the power of the heaven, and the sword''s momentum was overwhelming. The evil wind, in the sword spirit, was divided, Wang Yu''s body has come to the big demon body, the long sword straight to the big demon. Suddenly appeared Wang Yu, the big demon scared a jump, rushed out of weapons, meet Wang Yu. Dang! Under the strong attack of Wang Yu, the big demon power was not caught. After more than ten rounds, Wang Yu stabbed his legs with a sword and fell to his knees. Wang Yu and the five true gods in the first round, a complete victory. Before the one hundred and fifty turns, there was no God in his hand. "I''ll give you a chance to live. Follow me, life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Whoa! The breeze blew, and the five people present were slightly sober. All of them are strong in the true God, and the worst is in the middle of the true God, and the strongest is in the later period of the true God, which is close to the peak. Let the five of them yield to a man of heaven! It''s ridiculous! Boom! Anger, burning in the hearts of the five, they looked up at Wang Yu, eyes are about to spray fire. The true God has the pride of the true God, and it is more difficult for them to accept than to kill them. Looking at the appearance of no one not to admit defeat, Wang Yu sneered. Wang Yu''s internal magic power was boiling and roaring in front of the five people. His original stagnant state climbed a step again. The heaven and man''s peak of gas refining flow. Not only that, his physical body is striding forward, directly rushed to the top of the Tiangang state, has rushed into the point of becoming a God in the flesh. Just now they beat the man down, in their eyes, so far a breakthrough, let five people in the abyss. Despair is not enough to describe them. Just imagine that the people who could crush them have broken through again and their accomplishments have soared. What strength do they have to contend with. If they knew that Wang Yu''s breakthrough had only absorbed part of the energy, and there was still a huge part of the energy not fully absorbed, they would not know what to imagine. In fact, Wang Yu also just knew that there would be so much feedback from Baoding. Originally, he thought that the energy returned by Baoding could help him to reach the peak of heaven and man. Unexpectedly, when his cultivation reached the peak of heaven and man and was extremely consolidated, there was still a large part of energy not absorbed. According to Wang Yu''s calculation, if he absorbs all of them, he can at least break through the middle of true God. But. He spent a lot of time on these small poking, especially the integration of the two tripods, which took half a month. In addition to the previous seven days, 22 days have passed, and eight days are the period of January. Wang Yu had to stop breaking through the real God. His eyes looked at the five people. Under the pressure of his momentum, they finally yielded. "In that case, I have some things that you need to do. Just listen to me." Wang Yu began to give orders to the five people. With Wang Yu''s orders, one by one, the five of them hit an exciting spirit, and finally remembered who the person in front of them was. More than 20 days ago, he forced his way into the city Lord''s house and beat his son violently. Finally, he escaped under his eyes. I knew that it was this fierce man who dared not covet his treasure. This is the man who dares to challenge the real God! But after, they to follow Wang Yu''s complex mind, calmed many. First of all, this is a sudden, dare to challenge the real God peak strong, second, he is a demon, clearly is the peak of heaven and man, no, before was the late days of heaven and man, crushed the five of them, now I am afraid that the five people join hands, they are not the enemy of one. Brave and resourceful, such a good man, in the future must be the best. It is much better to follow a man before he rises than to follow him after his rise. So, for Wang Yu''s order, the five people did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, nodded one after another, in accordance with Wang Yu''s order, began to operate. ¡­¡­ Billion elephant city. After a month of turbulence, it has returned to its former bustle. No, it should be more lively. There is no other, just because the young city Lord of Yixiang city is married today, and all the people with high reputation in the city have come to the city Lord''s house, making the streets outside the city Lord''s house full of people. In the lobby. The city Lord and the city Lord''s mansion sat on the high hall and looked at each congratulatory guest with a light smile. Seeing the guests almost finished, the city Lord said leisurely, "housekeeper, let''s announce the wedding." "Yes After hearing the city Lord''s words, the housekeeper ordered his servant to inform the little city Lord and his wife. Not long. Surrounded by many servants, a couple of new people in big red robes appeared in front of them. Lei Huan''s injury, after a month of adjustment, has been completely recovered. His face is ruddy and his appearance reappears. He has attracted countless girls who watch the ceremony and scream repeatedly. As the object of envy, Qinyuan rigid body into the auditorium, the head of the cover, blocking the face. But its graceful body, the temperament of dust, so that the surrounding men, fascinated by it, no wonder the little city Lord can not extricate themselves. Especially Qinyuan, her divinity is more and more bright. Under the breath of nine gods, ordinary real gods feel that this is an unattainable goddess. Many men began to envy the little city Lord. "Worship heaven and earth!" Under the noisy voice, the housekeeper''s loud and clear voice overthrew everything. All the people were silent and watched the two newlyweds salute. Lei Huan, the little city Lord, worshipped excitedly.However, the scene is strangely quiet down, leihuan raised his head, saw the parents iron green face. What did he think of, he turned his head and found that Qinyuan around him did not bend down at all. He stood upright and did not give him face at all. "Qinyuan, today is our big play day. If there is any contradiction, let''s talk about it later." Leihuan said, the language seems to be two people make a conflict, make the mother play small temperament, although this kind of thing is not good-looking, but also can resolve the embarrassment. It''s a pity. Qinyuan did not listen to his set, directly said: "I do not want to marry you, let me leave, for me, for you are good." "I know what you''re thinking, isn''t that Wang Yu? I tell you, sooner or later, I''ll find him and kill him, breaking your mind. " Leihuan road. City Lord is to Qinyuan side of the maid, try a look, maid will be forced to press Qinyuan salute. Just then. "Suxian City, Taiqing temple, Taoist Li he arrives." With the help of the servants, Li He walked into the hall from the outside. The ring in his hand flashed and the bell fell to the ground. After hearing this, Li he said: "the Taiqing temple Li he was ordered to give a bell to the old city Lord. The old city Lord died well." Boom! When someone else gives a wedding gift, they are all happy things. It''s hard to believe that the old Taoist priest directly gives a bell. Suddenly. All the people in the city Lord''s mansion glared at Li He, a trace of killing intention, which was revealed in the eyes of the old city Lord. When Li he saw this, his heart was trembling, but he thought that he still had support. He stood tall and had no fear of killing people. "Tianxiang City, Hua''an temple. Master Yuanjing is here." When they looked again, they saw a monk walking into the hall with a smile. The ring on his hand flashed and his coffin fell into the hall. "Garden view of Hua''an temple, I was ordered to send a thousand coffins to settle the city Lord''s family." Garden View hands together ten. It''s not over. "Black mountain city, magic hall, black wind, send a thousand white cloth." "Tianxiang City, Hanlin academy, Dong Bi''An, send a thousand pieces of shroud!" "Quiet mountain forest, big demon panther, send a thousand white flowers!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Quiet! There was a deathly silence in the Lord''s house. Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at in disbelief. The sudden appearance of the five, to be exact, was a gift from the five. Look what they are. The first to send the bell, homophonic send the end, not to mention the wedding scene. The second one is OK. Send coffins directly. There are thousands of coffins. What is this for? Is it for all the people of Lei family? The third sent white cloth, the fourth sent shroud, and the fifth sent white flowers. Is this a one-stop funeral service? If you look at the Lei family, you can use the bottom of the pot to describe the black face. It''s not too dark. "Who are you? Why do you come to my city Lord''s house to make trouble?" The housekeeper looked at a few people coldly, the realm of true God medium-term, pressed up toward a few people. Several people in the garden looked at each other and sneered at each other. Monks, Taoists, scholars and assassins, four people stand together, no one burst out of momentum, not lose the city master''s house housekeeper. Let the onlookers around, secretly exclaim, the middle of the four true gods, is not simple! The housekeeper''s imposing manner has become a joke. A few people, any one, are better than him, why does he use momentum to pressure people? However, the failure of the housekeeper does not mean that the city Lord''s house has been defeated. Compared with the housekeeper, there are many experts in the city Lord''s house. The strongest City Lord is the one who is the peak of the true God, and one step away is the super strong one in the God field. In the face of the provocation of the five, the old city master did not rush, but turned his eyes to a middle-aged man. Seeing this, the man stood up. With the momentum of his later period, he pressed on several monks. Although the four monks were only a small difference from the middle-aged men, they were also very different. Under the pressure of the middle-aged man, the four did not feel that they had stepped back half a step. At this time, the big demon came forward and blocked the momentum. Well, there''s the late strongman of the true God. The middle-aged man''s momentum was also blocked down, the demon in front of the momentum to pull back a chip. "Several, I don''t know how my city Lord''s house offended the five and made them do such rude things." Asked the middle-aged man. In the lobby, everyone cocked up their ears. What is the reason that makes the five people so bold and dare to make trouble in the city Lord''s house. Despite the fact that there are five people and four true gods in the middle period and a real God in the later period, the strength is very strong, but the city Lord''s house is stronger. If there is only one city Lord, you can kill all of them. "The Lord''s house has no enmity with us." Monk Garden View Road. "In that case, why do you do it?" The middle-aged man asked again. The scholar looked at Qinyuan and said, "your little city Lord, forcing my master''s wife to marry him is wrong!" What? As soon as the scholar''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes widened. After a long time, these five people are not the LORD yet. They are just slaves. The strongest real later period is also slaves. How strong is the master? In addition, Shaocheng''s main wife is someone else''s wife. No wonder people are so angry that they send people to humiliate them. Well, No. Isn''t the woman''s man the man who broke into the city Lord''s house a month ago and beat a few city lords violently? Qinyuan pulled down the cover and looked at the scholars. The appearance of Qingcheng appeared in front of everyone. How beautiful! Many men looked straight and understood in their hearts why Shaocheng had married this woman. Originally, it was the woman who envied Qinyuan, but now the man is jealous of the little city Lord. No, it''s the mysterious man. "Are you under the name of Wang? No way Lei Huan shook his head directly and said, "the king, who came from Fanyu, has not been here for four months. How can you have your subordinates? Who are you It is the first time that people have heard of the news. Although the universe is lower than the divine realm, those who have risen from the realm of God are good at it. After all, the former can cultivate to the true God in the realm of God. It can be seen that his talent may not be so good at the beginning of the divine realm. Once the time goes by, the advantages will be highlighted. However, in the highlight, it is not as prominent as that surnamed Wang in Lei Huan''s mouth. After only four months in Shenzhou, he can win over five old Zhenshen, and the strongest one is the later period of Zhenshen. Lei Huan instinctively does not believe, other people are similar, but believe very little. Monks, Taoists and others laughed bitterly. If it was not for their own proof, they would not believe it. Unfortunately, they are now subordinates of Wang Yu and should take Wang Yu''s words as the criterion. "Don''t guess, young master Lei. We are indeed the servants of Master Wang Yu. He took us in a few days ago. The five of us, including the big demon panther, are not rivals. The young master is powerful. We admire him and decide to follow him. In addition, I would like to advise the city Lord that if the melon is not sweet, it may bring disaster. "The scholar said with a smile. The scholar said this, also in order to persuade some Lei family, let Lei family be able to discern interest, obediently let out his wife. Scholars, Taoists and others have seen Wang Yu''s power. With Wang Yu''s current strength, even the city Lord at the peak of the true God is not necessarily his opponent. It''s a pity. For the scholar''s persuasion, it is a kind of ridicule in the ears of the city Lord''s mansion. Touch! The city master slapped the table around him and glared at the scholar: "good, good, good for disaster. I don''t need you to tell me if my Lei family has brought disaster, but I want to tell you a few people that you can''t go out of the city Lord''s house. " Whoa! The city Lord''s voice fell, and the masters of the city Lord''s mansion, who had been arranged for a long time, came out one after another. Last time, when Wang Yu fled the city Lord''s house, he once said that he would come back. In order to prevent Wang Yu from appearing, the city Lord''s house made all kinds of preparations. All of a sudden, there were eighteen people, all of whom were real gods. Among them, there are ten early true gods, five middle true gods and three late true gods, including housekeepers and middle-aged men. In contrast, the Panther a few people appear thin a lot. The onlookers consciously stepped back a few steps and gave up the space to a group of people facing each other. The five black leopards looked at the people around, but there was no fear in their eyes. The scholar sighed: "ah, what I said is so real. Why don''t you listen to me? Do you know what kind of existence you are facing? " "You stubborn people! The city Lord''s mansion of Yixiang city is about to become history. " The big demon Panther sighed. The onlookers were speechless. At this point, how could these people still be so confident that the master in their mouth could really destroy the city Lord''s mansion. "My city Lord''s house has been established for many years. I really want to see where the master is in your mouth and how he can destroy my Lord''s house." The city Lord said in a cold voice. As soon as his voice fell, a voice rang out: "as you wish!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 The loud voice sounded, and people''s eyes looked in the direction of the voice. See a man in white, walk in from the door, the moment he appears, Lei Huan''s eyes can''t stop blowing fire, the rest of the Lei family, are also glaring. In the minds of the onlookers, a word sounded, mysterious man. "Young master!" The moment the man appeared, the young city Lord''s bride to be threw into her arms. People around can''t help but stare at the little city Lord, subconsciously will take a look at the head of the little city Lord. It seems that there is an invisible hat, the color is leek. "Asshole, let go of Qinyuan!" Leihuan where to see this scene, anger, step out, dressed in thunder and lightning, according to Wang Yu smashed in the past. Boom! Under Lei Huan''s fist, the air is burst. However, Wang Yu just glanced contemptuously, raised his wrist, and clasped the fist of the riot in the eyes of the public. The lightning dissipated in an instant, and leihuan was stopped. Wang Yu swept the red robe of Lei Huan''s eyes. The color of the robe was dazzling. He snorted, and a magic power rushed over. Touch! Lei Huan''s clothes and robes are torn to pieces. The fierce energy makes his mouth spit blood and is seriously injured. "Qinyuan is mine. You are not qualified to wear the red robe of marriage with her." Wang Yu''s cold voice spreads out, deeply stings Lei Huan''s heart, let leihuan gnash teeth. Wang Huan didn''t pay attention to my words? In a month, I''ll take people away. I''m here. What do you say? " The tone is flat and light, revealing a sense of authority and domineering. It seems to have the meaning of inquiry, but it is actually conveying a notice. "Presumptuous, how dare you bully and humiliate the young city Lord? Let the young lady go The garrison commander of Yixiang City yelled coldly. At the same time, give Wang Yu closer two people, make a wink, two people understand, around Wang Yu''s back, fly up, hit Wang Yu''s back brain. "Scholar! Monk Wang Yu didn''t look at it. He called out, and the scholar and the monk made a move at the same time. The scholar''s brush outlined the shield and blocked the attack. The monk stepped out one step and waved his fists. His fists were powerful. Dong Dong! Two people rushed to Wang Yu''s people and were beaten to fly out. Taoists, assassins and big demons stood around Wang Yu, looking around warily to guard against the previous events. Wang Yu was sneering at the city Lord''s mansion. "Leitang, I only ask you, can I take this man away?" Wang Yu looks at the city Lord calmly. The city Lord Lei Tang heard the speech and laughed: "if I don''t let you go, what can you do to me?" "The Lord''s house will be destroyed today." Wang Yuyan said simply and comprehensively. "Well, I''ll see how you destroy my Lord''s house. Come on, take them down for me." The last two words fall. The commander of the garrison showed a grim smile and waved his big hand: "up, take down the thief." Brush! This moment. The people of the city Lord''s house rushed to Wang Yu and others, and the killing machine also swept towards Wang Yu and others. These out of the master, including the eighteen real God strong. On the one hand, there were 18 real gods and powerful men in charge of the city. Behind them, there were more than a hundred practitioners of heaven and man. In contrast, Wang Yu and his party, including Qinyuan, were only seven. "Kill!" Wang Yu gently vomited out a word, big demon, monk and other people then had the action, and the city Lord''s house side fight up. The big demon, the monk and others, each holding a flag, set out the five element killing array taught by Wang Yu. Compared with a group of people in the city Lord''s mansion, the power of the five people''s alliance is almost less, and the two sides have a situation of equal strength. Seeing this, Wang Yu shook his head and pulled out more than ten hair. Outside the body! The hair changed into an individual and joined in the battle, which increased the fighting power for the big demon and others, and the oppressed City Lord''s house was more breathless. Qinyuan also made a move. Relying on the divinity of the nine gods, she gave full play to the fighting power of the real God in the middle period with the highest cultivation of heaven and man. She killed many experts in the city Lord''s mansion with one shot. Let the onlookers take a look at qinyuangao again. She is not a vase in the traditional sense. All the onlookers were shocked. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is not conducive to the city Lord''s office. However, if the city Lord did not fight, and the city Lord was not defeated, everything would not settle down, because if the city Lord beat Wang Yu, no matter how the big demon and other people suppressed the city Lord''s house, they would also fail. Therefore, see their own people, was suppressed leitang did not show anxious look. "Harm Although Wang Yu was upset, leitang couldn''t help admiring him. However, his face became colder: "if I give you more time, my city Lord''s house may not be an opponent. Unfortunately, you are too impatient and die!"Leitang moved. The great master at the peak of Zhenshen has endless momentum in every move. When thunder hall moves, Lei Guang makes a great deal of work, such as God''s thunder, rushes to Wang Yu, the thunder and lightning on the fist burst, as if to swallow Wang Yu. "Thunder body war!" Some people exclaimed and looked at the thunder hall with burning eyes: "it''s the legendary Thor fighting body, and it''s a great magic power of the thunder system. I can''t imagine that in the hands of the city Lord, we can exert our strength as scheduled." "What is the mysterious man''s cultivation that can block it?" There''s a question. At that time, in the face of Lei Tang''s attack, Wang Yu also broke out. At the peak of heaven and man, the body becomes God. The realm of the two ways of cultivation is presented in front of the public. "My God, how dare he dare at the beginning of refining Qi and flowing heaven and man The strongest level of body training and flow is just the beginning of the true God. Where did you come from to challenge the thunder hall, the peak of the true God. In the early stage of refining body flow, though the explosive power was not weaker than that in the middle stage of refining Qi flow. But compared with the peak of true God, the gap is too big. Just under everyone''s eyes, Wang Yu meets Lei Tang and punches in the past. Seeing Wang Yu''s hard work, Lei Tang sneers more deeply. Although he is not a body builder, but with the particularity of Lei''s attribute, his physique is no worse than some of his body refining. Touch! In the eyes of the public, the two finally collided together. Amazing thing, Wang Yu did not imagine, was a time, hit fly out, but calmly looking at leitang. "Go away!" With a roar, Wang Yu strode forward and exposed the blue tendons on his arm, from which Juli broke out. Kun Gua! Kun, for the ground, the main force, in the super physique training explosive power, directly blew out the thunder hall. Bang bang bang! Lei Tang''s body all the way back, knocked over more than a dozen tables and chairs, also let the onlookers make way for a road, shocked to see Wang Yu. The people in the early days of refining the body and flowing the true God easily beat back the thunder hall, the peak of the true God. Are they still dreaming? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 It''s the top of thunder. The other side is the Qi refining state, which is the peak of heaven and man, and the realm of body refining flow is the true God. In the early stage, the two cultivation realms are far lower than the thunder hall and can also repel the thunder hall. Let countless people look at it. Wang Yu, who started the work, was calm. It seemed that it was normal to beat back the thunder hall. "Damn you, kid!" Lei Tang props up the body, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes scarlet, he wants to kill. Even if he was not hurt, he was still angry, and his palms condensed thunder light. Boom! With the thunder, there is also a sense of thunder. "It''s the secret palm thunder! Another magic power of the city Lord''s house. Now Wang Yu is in trouble. " Some onlookers recognized the magic power of Lei Tang at a glance and exclaimed. He became a great master of Lei''s Dharma and became a God in the palm of the common people Raytheon combat body is a close combat magic power, and the secret palm thunder is a long-range attack power. Lei Tang has mastered the essence of the two magic powers, and their power is very comparable to others. If under certain conditions, it is unknown in the early stage of challenging the gods. "Boy, I haven''t put it into practice for many years. If you can die under this magic power, you can also close your eyes." The God ray in the hand gives Lei Tang enough confidence. He looked at Wang Yu''s eyes from afar, just like looking at a dead man. He stepped out half a step slightly and pushed his palm in advance. The thunder in the palm of the palm was hit out. Boom! Lei Guangda made a great effort to push forward the atmosphere. "Since you use the secret palm thunder, I will use the pure palm thunder." Looking at the thunder in the palm of the thunder Hall''s secret method, Wang Yu''s heart of playing is very big, and the thunder in the palm of his hand explodes. A lot of people saw the iconic movement, and they were shocked. "It''s palm thunder!" "My God, he doesn''t know that the secret method of" palm thunder "of Lei Tang is to create a higher-level" palm heart thunder "on the basis of palm heart thunder. He actually uses the most primitive palm heart thunder to deal with the secret method, is he looking for death?" In the city of billion elephants, people all know that the secret method of Lei family is the power of Lei. Wang Yu actually used the original palm thunder. In everyone''s opinion, it is equivalent to using a dog to challenge a big bear and seek death. Lei Tang''s eyes are more so, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he pushed out. "Boom!" Along with the roar, leitang launched the secret method of palm thunder. With the overwhelming momentum, it rolled toward Wang Yu. Where the thunder passed, the earth cracked, and the people around him retreated. Wang Yu in the face of such a dangerous, sneer, the same he stepped forward, a palm hit out, the same thunder light. However, compared with two thunder lights, leitang''s is more bright, and Wang Yu''s is slightly low-key. Boom! In the eyes of all, two thunder light collided together, one of which was directly crushed. Sure enough! Wang Yu''s heart was broken even more when he saw the scene. However. The next moment, everyone was stunned. Because after a ray of thunder was broken, the remaining one continued to rush forward. The direction of the charge was not Wang Yu, but thunder hall. What do you mean? Lei Tang''s secret method, palm thunder, did not block Wang Yu''s palm thunder. It was broken by ordinary palm lightning. "Thunder body war!" Lei Tang can''t care to be surprised. He uses the Leishen battle body. After he protects himself, he hits a fist and hits the thunder in the palm. Touch! The thunder in the palm dissipates, and the thunder hall steps back. The energy of the thunder in the palm is infused into his body, pulling his muscles and veins, and the blood flows out along the pores. It looks so sad. "Dad Lei Huan also opened his eyes, his father was injured. "It''s impossible!" Lei Tang can''t accept the fact. He looks at Wang Yu grimly: "the secret palm thunder is a great magic power transformed by our ancestors. Why did it lose to the most primitive palm heart thunder?" Listen to your speech. Wang Yu laughed and said, "it is true that your ancestors have some skills to upgrade the palm thunder to a great magic power, but after all, it is a new great magic power. The first generation can master the essence, and the next few generations can still?" Can you? Just look at Lei Tang''s performance, you can''t. "If you can''t master the essence, it''s a perfect magic power. He needs to win it from generation to generation and turn it into a real one. This is also the experience of many great magical creations. However, the descendants of the Lei family did not want to perfect them. They just suffered from the shadow of their predecessors. As long as they found the loopholes, even the most common magical powers could be broken. "Wang Yu''s words, like a nail, fell to Lei Tang''s heart again and again. Wang Yu also did not speak nonsense, a great magic power, in fact, all of a sudden can create success. The creation of the early generation has a concept, and can create great magic power, the talent is very human comparable, the ability to master the magic power is strong, the strength to play is also strong. If the first generation didn''t win the great magic power completely, it needs the later generations to complete it. This is the evolution process of the great magic power. However, Lei Tang and others abuse the secret method of palm thunder, Wang Yu decided to carry it forward. No one thought that it was the exhibition of Lei Tang just now. Under Wang Yu''s eye, there was no place to hide. Wang Yu knew the operation of Lei in the palm of his hand. "Lei Tang, since you are so proud of the secret palm thunder, I will let you die under this move. What do you think?" Lei Tang also some can not touch the brain, Wang Yu moved. I saw that Wang Yu''s two palms condensed thunder light, heaven had a sense of it, but also for its thunder, how could everything be so familiar. "It''s the secret of the Lei family. My God!" "How could it be? The great magic power of Lei family is actually mastered by an outsider, and its power seems to be more powerful than that of leitang. " Lei Tang and Lei''s family are more stunned and look at Wang Yu in disbelief. "You, you steal my thunder family''s magic power!" Lei Tang''s eyes are wide, and he would like to tear Wang Yu apart. Wang Yu sneered: "it''s a mere imperfect magic power that needs to be learned secretly. Let''s see. How about mine compared to yours How about it? Leitang fixed his eyes on it, and Wang Yu put it into practice, which was much more perfect than his. It seems that Wang Yu has made up all the loopholes in the secret palm thunder. How can this be possible? You know, it is the ancestor of the Lei family, a strong God, but also just created the prototype. Wang Yu is just like heaven and man. How can Wang Yu perfect the great magic power. The heart has doubts, but there is no time to ask, because Wang Yu has already made a move. "Not good!" Thunder hall exclaimed, thunder god battle body and secret palm thunder all hit, were defeated by Wang Yu''s killing move, fell on the body, touch! Lei Tang''s body was abandoned high, heavy landing. Looking up at Wang Yu who came with the intention of killing, leitang could not bear it at last, and exclaimed: "emissary, please help me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 messenger!? As soon as Lei Tang''s words came out, everyone was confused. They soon felt the horror of the people who could be the emissary of Lei Tang and ask for help at the time of life and death crisis. When the voice of thunder hall falls, several men in black come out of the backyard. Moreover, the prestige of these black robed men is dozens of times higher than that of leitang, and leitang is the peak of the true God. The identity of these people is self-evident. God, and one is five, which is terrible. Wang Yu unexpectedly from this group of people, saw a familiar figure, pupil shrinks. Ying Si! Yes, Wang Yu found that a group of black robed people, five gods, and a middle-term true God practitioner were Wang Yu''s old acquaintances. Seeing Ying Si, Wang Yu had a bad feeling. At the same time, the monks and scholars basically killed the people of the city Lord''s house. Besides the city Lord''s father and son, there were two or three kittens in the city Lord''s house. There was no master. They stood beside Wang Yu and looked at a group of gods, and their heart fell to the bottom. The onlookers did not expect that the city Lord''s house would become history, but the city Lord invited God instead. "Leitang, you''ve decided." The leader of the black robed man asked with a smile. Lei Tang glanced at the guests and sneered: "Lei Tang decided to hand over the billion elephant city to the Dragon slaughtering hall. He only wanted to kill this group of people for me." Dragon slaughtering hall. After the thunder Hall''s voice falls, people around him show the color of panic. They look at Lei Tang''s eyes, full of inconceivable and hatred, if not strength is not enough, they are afraid to rush up to kill Lei Tang. The Dragon slaughtering hall, a Taoist orthodoxy in the divine realm, believes that power determines everything. In order to gain strength, the Dragon slaughtering hall often does some blood sacrifice to the whole city. You should know that the cities in God''s domain are not comparable to other cities. Each city has tens of millions of people, even hundreds of millions. What the Dragon slaughtering hall does is to sacrifice blood to the whole city, and use the energy of all the people in the city to improve the accomplishments of several people. Infamous, it is not enough to describe the Dragon slaughtering hall. The emissary of the Dragon slaughtering hall has reached an agreement with Lei Tang. It is likely that they will give Yixiang city to the people of Tulong hall. Their lives will not be guaranteed. Lei Tang is also aware of the trade with the Dragon slaughtering hall. However, Wang Yu is too strong. If he does not invite him out of the hall, the Lei family will be destroyed. With the consent of Lei Tang, the man who slaughters the Dragon hall looks at Wang Yu. When Ying Si sees Wang Yu clearly, a little surprise appears in his eyes. He comes to the ear of the black robed leader and whispers a few words. The black robe leader looks at Wang Yu with his eyes shining. "I heard that you have a sword in your hand. Give me the sword. I can make you a group of people die quickly." Gao Leng, the leader of the black robed man, said that he completely put Wang Yu and his subordinates in the eye and took the lives of several people. Wang Yu and his several subordinates, just the performance, people see in the eyes. The city Lord''s mansion of nuota is not the opponent of several people. If the black robed people did not appear, they would have been destroyed. These seven people are absolutely strong. Unfortunately, they met five gods. Not to mention the five people, even one of them, is enough to destroy the whole city Lord''s mansion, not to mention the appearance of five people, which is almost invincible. Monks, scholars and others were extremely nervous. Qinyuan close to Wang Yu, even if it is dead, she will not be separated from the young master, Wang Yu gently patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry, aren''t they the five gods?" Wang Yu said with a light smile, stepped forward and came to the opposite of the five gods. He laughed: "the name of the Dragon slaughtering hall is so familiar. Are you really sure you want to fight against me? " Eh! The black robed leader who thought he would come to beg for mercy under their threat looked at Wang Yu unexpectedly: "look at your appearance, is it when you are invincible?" Wang Yu shook his head gently: "I didn''t say that I was invincible, but to deal with you, you don''t need invincible strength. I''ll give you a chance to get out of the billion elephant City, otherwise I will let you all fall in the billion elephant city. Don''t doubt my ability, I can do it." Quiet! Dead silence. After Wang Yu''s words fell, many people, including the five powerful gods, all took out their ears and doubted whether they had heard them wrong. It''s just that the top practitioners of heaven and man dare to threaten the gods and five at the same time. "Ha ha!" The leader of the black robed man was silent for a moment, and then he laughed loudly: "I thought he was a strong man, but I didn''t think he was just a arrogant person. I have seen many people who want to die. It''s the first time for me to see someone who is as eager to die as you are. I want to see how you make us fall. " Ha ha! After the voice of the leader of the black robed man fell, several people behind him also laughed loudly, laughing at Wang Yu''s overstepping.Ying Si is the only one who has some uneasiness in his heart. He has more contact with Wang Yu, and even the other party is not a person who easily utters arrogant words. He dares to say so, and there is definitely a card. However, no matter how Ying Si guessed, he couldn''t figure out where a man of heaven had the courage to challenge the God. The difference between man and God is the distance between heaven and earth. "Ah Looking at the posture of the leader of the black robed man, Wang Yu sighed: "the opportunity is given to you, but you haven''t caught it, so don''t blame me." Wang Yu sneers at the sudden appearance of God, eyes, slowly cold. From the time he stepped into the city Lord''s house, he had already noticed the difference. He also resolutely broke in. In addition to Qinyuan, he was not at ease, but also that he had enough confidence. Looking at Wang Yu''s sudden chill, the black robed leader suddenly had a bad feeling. However, without waiting for him to react, Wang Yu looked at the roof of the hall and said, "my disaster of becoming God, come on!" Chengshenjie! People suddenly sounded, Wang Yu is the peak of heaven and man, has not become a God, his strength is enough to kill the real God peak, we can see the degree of its evil. All of us dare not think of the terrible degree of the natural calamity caused by such evil spirits and breaking through the real God realm. "No, back off!" Some people wake up in a panic and roar. The rest of them also react and quickly retreat. They do not care about the main hall of the city. They break the walls and flee far away. The huge Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, full of holes, collapsed everywhere, revealing the original appearance of the sky. At this time, the sky, dark clouds, shrouded in the people''s heads. Scholars, monks and others, as early as Wang Yu''s secret transmission, with Qinyuan Yuan Yuan shield. The black robed man and the people of Lei''s family, frightened at the words, also wanted to leave. Unfortunately, Wang Yu did not give them a chance. "Don''t you want to kill me, come on!" Roaring, Wang Yu''s body, rushed to them, let them escape, in speed, than Wang Yu, Wang Yu will several people, also into the scope of the catastrophe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Dark clouds are at the top and the night is full of air. In the whole elephant City, we have observed the vision of the sky, and we are all wondering what happened. Inside the city Lord''s house. Five gods want to fly into the air, far away from Wang Yu, but Wang Yu did not give them a chance. After a few steps, Wang Yu came to the bottom of the five gods. The God Kingdom locked Wang Yu, and the thunder robbery threat also fell. The five gods above Wang Yu were overwhelmed on the ground without any resistance ability under the pressure of the divine heaven. "You''re crazy!" The leader of the black robed man was stupefied and looked at Wang Yu''s eyes with disbelief. You know. When crossing a robbery, the most taboo is that other people appear within the scope of crossing robbery. If they are detected by the way of heaven, it will definitely increase the difficulty of crossing the robbery. Wang Yu''s rebellious talent caused the chengshenjie itself to be extremely terrifying. In this case, we have to pull five gods, the degree of terror, has been unimaginable. People saw that the sky clouds, covered with red, majestic under the pressure of the gods are some shudder, face bloodless. "There are nine red clouds In the crowd, an old brand of billion elephant city is really God, and his tone is a little shaky. Looking at the puzzled eyes of the people around, someone explained: "the red cloud thunder robbery should be the thunder robbery brought down by the real God promoted to the God. The number of red clouds represents the intensity of the thunder robbery. Ordinary God, can lead to three red clouds, has a good talent. More than four are geniuses, not to mention nine. " Nine red clouds are synonymous with terror. Just like the five gods, when they became gods, they passed the thunder robbery, that is, three red clouds. Even the three red clouds almost killed them. The five people were instinctively afraid of the red cloud thunder robbery. Under the nine red clouds, several people were aware of the fatal crisis. "Some people, join me in the robbery!" Wang Yu''s face, but smile all over the face, do not see the slightest fear. Click! A burst of thunder in the sky. Then. At the same time, seven thunder lights fell from the sky, including Wang Yu, Ying Si and the remaining five gods. Ying Si didn''t even utter a scream, but he was killed by thunder. We can see its strength. Wang Yu and the other five gods had no time to take care of others. Facing the thunder robbery, they tried their best to resist the thunder robbery. "Liangyi!" The Tai Chi pattern under Wang Yu''s feet was pushed to the top of his head. Click! When the thunder light falls, the Tai Chi pattern is just a breath of barrier, and the thunder light falls on Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s physical body at this moment shows the advantages of refining body flow. Most of the lightning energy is absorbed by him, which makes the body more powerful. There are still some, to Wang Yu brought impact, let Wang Yu mouth bleeding, quickly use the recovery ability of refining body flow, recover the injured place. Looking at the sky, Wang Yu''s face became more dignified. This is the first thunder, he has been injured, there are eight more, that would be terrible. Wang Yu aimed at several gods with a happy eye. The five gods were beaten by thunder and lightning, and their mouths were full of blood. The strongest leader was pale and listless. Obviously, thunder robbery is based on strength. Boom! Waiting for a few people to rest, the second thunder arrived as scheduled. Compared with the first one, the second one was a full circle larger. When it fell, the atmosphere was divided and the space burst into cracks. San Cai! Four elephants! The power of three talents and four elephants was pushed out by Wang Yu. Wind, fire, thunder and rain, and the four symbols of heaven are all impacting the sky thunder. To dissipate the energy of the sky thunder, it is a pity that compared with the sky thunder, the magic power released by Wang Yu was swept away by the thunder in order to be still weak. Wang Yu was struck by the thunder. In an instant, his whole body pores were bleeding. It was very sad. However, there is a basis for Wang Yu''s muscle hardening. Compared with Wang Yu, the five gods were more miserable, one was broken arm by lightning, one was broken thigh, one was shot ten meters away, the remaining two people also sat on the ground, bleeding from the corners of their mouths. "No, we can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, we will surely die. If we kill the hijackers, we will disperse." The leader of the black robed man roared and pulled several people back to the display. The five gods roared at Wang Yu, and wanted to kill Wang Yu and let the thunder rob disperse. Otherwise, depending on their strength, they would not survive at all. "If you want to kill me, you have to catch up." Wang Yu sneers, the eight trigrams tour body by him displays incisively and vividly, his entire person is like loach, slippery does not slip autumn. Under the attack of the five gods, he dodged around and forced the five gods to attack again and again.Just then. Boom! The third thunder fell, and one of the five gods could not hold on to it. He was killed by the thunder, and there was no residue left. The remaining four people, two seriously injured, two slightly injured. When Wang Yu himself met the third thunder, he added the force of the five elements. With the five elements energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, he differentiated part of the lightning energy, and then met the sky thunder with flesh. Thunder robbery, for those gods is a life talisman, for Wang Yu, is the nourishment of refining body. Although his injuries are getting worse and worse, his state of physical training and flow is also significantly improved, which is about to impact on the middle stage of true God. However, his burden is not light, his internal organs were abused by lightning thousands of times. If not before, Wang Yu had wormhole storm, the vigorous wind in his body was raging, so that his body got further refining, at this time, it was already unbearable. The fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh Every thunder is stronger than one. The power of each thunder can kill ordinary gods. The five gods of the Dragon slaughtering hall, except for the leader of the black robed man, who was carried to the seventh way because of his mid-term cultivation of the God, the rest of them were not carried over and were killed by the thunder. The leader of the black robed man was grieved. Five gods appear billion elephant City, originally is sure, who knows, a Wang Yu actually has not started, let him defeat the enemy. Had known that, he would not have come. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The eighth thunder, with a roar, half of the sky was bright. Below the billion elephant City, ordinary people, are lying on the ground, near the city Lord''s house, some of the weak began to spit blood. Lei Huan was injured and was killed by Yu Wei. Leitang, Qinyuan, monk and others are more or less injured by Yu Wei. Qinyuan looks at Wang Yu in the thunder robbery and is full of worry. Gossip! Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui represent heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain and water. They contain all things, and the power of eight trigrams is the most powerful. But thunder robbery is stronger. With a roar, all kinds of energy of the eight trigrams were smashed. The energy of the eighth thunder was only reduced by one fifth, and all of it fell to Wang Yu. Poof! Wang Yu spit blood, lying on the ground, the body is bloody, pale face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 "Asshole!" The black robed man leader''s body has begun to shake. Eight heavenly thunder came down, and most of his defense treasures were damaged, and his body was also scarred. This could have been avoided for him. Looking at Wang Yu, he had been lying on the ground, like a toad, looking more embarrassed, covered with injuries, pale. "Kid, the mechanism is counted in, you still want to die!" The leader of the black robed man sneered. With Wang Yu''s present state, don''t say the most fear of a thunder, is a child of seven or eight years old, can kill people. Wang Yu heard the speech and laughed. Under the eyes of the leader of the black robed man, he took out several pills of pills and swallowed them. When the pill enters the abdomen, the wound on the body is improved by 30%, and the mana is restored to several%. Not only that, the remaining energy in Wang Yu''s body is also rapidly refining, so that his injury and mana both recover. It is because of Baoding''s feedback energy that he is confident that he can get through the source of God''s calamity. Looking at Wang Yu who had just been in a mess, he looked very healthy instead of energetic. "Ha ha, on the red cloud thunder robbery you crossed, the last thunder is the strongest one. Not to say, you only recovered 60% to 70%. Even in the heyday, can you stop it?" The leader of the black robed man sneered. Indeed. From the point of view of the Ninth Heaven thunder, its power is at least the sum of the front eight, which is enough to kill a strong man in the middle period of the God. Like the leader of the black robed man, he is now in a state of panic. Because, he found that he was locked by the last thunder. He grinned bitterly and looked at all his defense treasures. His face was a little better. Treasure can''t be reported, but people can live. It''s good to live. He looked at Wang Yu and found that Wang Yu was more calm than he was. Was he so confident that he could block the ninth thunder? The leader of the black robed man doesn''t believe it! Wang Yu didn''t care about those. Looking at the ninth thunder in the sky, he had a trend of breaking out. Under the panic situation, Qinyuan and other weak people were pale. Including, monks, scholars and other real gods in the middle and late period, also began to change color. Boom! The ninth thunder came as scheduled. I saw that the two rays of light fell, and in an instant, between heaven and earth, there were only these two colors, just the two thunder, as if they could penetrate everything. "Ah The leader of the black robed man roared and threw all his treasures out. There are many treasures among them. Although they are inferior products, there are as many as four. Bang bang bang bang! Four defense treasures were smashed by sky thunder, and their power was reduced by 60%. The remaining four achievements fell to the black robed man leader. The leader of the black robed man was like a falling stone. He hit the ground heavily. There was blood everywhere, and his face was very white. Originally, the atmosphere of heaven and God was weakened to the extreme. On the other side, the thunder that Wang Yu was going to face also fell down. He took out the treasure tripod which was promoted to the best treasure. The Baoding was thrown in the air by him to meet the sky thunder. Boom! The thunder fell on the tripod. The energy of the explosion of the tripod didn''t repel it at the first time. Instead, it froze for three or four breaths before the tripod fell to the ground. Due to the high level of Baoding, it was not broken. But when shooting down Baoding, Wang Yu, who controls Baoding, has a sweet throat, blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and his face turns pale. Looking at the sky thunder in the sky, the strength has been reduced by 50%. 40% of the sky thunder can not afford to seriously injure the black robed man leader in the middle of the God''s life. What''s more, 50% of the energy may take Wang Yu''s life. "Don''t you want to see my sword? I''ll show you. " Glancing at the leader of the black robed man, Wang Yu took out the emperor''s soldiers. When the emperor''s soldiers took them out, even the falling thunder trembled. This treasure, which had been contaminated with Emperor''s breath, was the most powerful attacking weapon in the world. He infused his remaining mana into the emperor''s army. On the edge of the sword, the leader of the black robed man lying on his side felt frightened. He was sure that even if there was no thunder robbery, Wang Yu could easily kill one of the five of them, including himself. No wonder he has the strength to survive the last thunder. He has been prepared. In the eyes of the black robed man''s leader''s astonishment, Wang Yu threw out the emperor''s soldiers, and his sword went straight into the sky and chopped at the sky thunder. Boom! The sharp sword of the emperor''s soldiers, in a flash, cut the thunder into two pieces. The thunder and lightning fell on the emperor''s soldiers, and the emperor''s soldiers were also hit by the thunder. Once Wang Yu''s big hand was copied, the emperor''s soldiers returned to their hands steadily. The ninth most dangerous thunder robbery, but did not hurt Wang Yu a point. It can be said that Wang Yu used his body to rob by thunder, in order to accumulate strength and block the last thunder. As a result, he sat down.After the end of the nine heavenly thunder, Wang Yu''s mana was exhausted, but he broke through. I saw, the clouds in the sky dispersed, Wang Yu''s Yang spirit rose to the extreme, Yang evolution Shenhuo, this moment, Wang Yu became a God. Endless mana, strengthened into divine power, his momentum has increased by dozens of times. It is not only the Qi refining flow that breaks through the true God, but also the body God of the refining body flow, reaching the middle stage of the true God and becoming the most dazzling person on the scene. What did he think of, his eyes turned to Lei Tang and the leader of the black robed man. "You two, do you want to die?" Wang Yu said coldly, he broke through, and some things should be solved. Lei Tang looks at Wang Yu with a sad smile, and his heart is filled with endless regret. If it was not for listening to his son''s words, helping his son to marry Qinyuan, offended Wang Yu, this evil spirit, as a result, it led to the destruction of the Lei family. Wang Yu, the peak of heaven and man, is not an opponent of Lei Tang, let alone Wang Yu, who breaks through the true God. Leitang gave up any resistance. Wang Yu did not talk nonsense. His index finger and middle finger were close together, and a sword came out. He pierced leitang, the master of Yixiang city. Die! After the result of thunder hall, Wang Yu looked at the leader of the black robed man and walked over step by step. "Boy, I''m from the Dragon slaughtering hall. If you think about it, killing me will offend the Dragon slaughtering hall. No one in the world can save you. Your relatives and friends will die because of you. By the way, don''t you have a confidant? Don''t you think about her? " The leader of the black robed man moved out of the Dragon slaughtering hall to threaten Wang Yu. However, Wang Yu heard the speech and laughed, which made people''s hair stand on end: "the Dragon slaughtering hall, I still know your ancestors. He was the one who killed me at the beginning." Wang Yu''s voice lowered a lot, only the black robed leader heard. The leader of the black robed man didn''t know what to kill him and how the dead could live. Looking at the head of the black robed man who was full of doubts, Wang Yu''s sneer deepened. Without saying more, he directly fell on the leader''s elixir''s elixir, and his magic power was breathed, and his elixir field was broken in an instant. Later, he used several Dharma marks to imprint on his Yang God to imprison his soul power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "You don''t kill me?" The leader of the black robed man looked at Wang Yu in amazement. Wang Yu laughed and put his hand on his forehead. A force surged into the sea of knowledge of the black robed man''s leader. Soul searching! The leader of the black robed man had a guess in his heart and turned pale. He didn''t expect that Wang Yu was proficient in soul searching. Before this secret art, his personal secrets could not be kept. There were many secrets in his knowledge sea, which could not be known. If placed before, the black robed leader is not worried about being soured. But now it''s different. First, he was attacked by thunder robbery, which damaged his body and mind. Then Wang Yu broke the elixir field and imprisoned the spirit. Now he is a mole ant in front of Wang Yu, and he can''t hide the secret. All of the four black Yu''s robes were taken away. Immediately, Wang Yu''s brow frowned. From the memory of the leader of the black robed man, it can be seen that because of Ying Si, the Dragon slaughtering hall already knew that Wang Yu had the news of the emperor''s soldiers. Although those people did not know the emperor''s soldiers, they knew that the treasures in Wang Yu''s hands were very precious. Ying Si saw that Wang Yu must also rise, and the time would not be long. In order to ask for credit, Ying Si shares the secret with the people in the hall after he joins the Dragon slaughtering hall. He points out that he got the most precious treasure from the Shenjian palace. Knowing that it was the treasure of the great emperor, the first God King of the Dragon slaughtering hall in the divine region, issued an order and found Wang Yu to seize the treasure. The leader of the black robed man and his subordinates are only one of them. There are more than ten waves of similar people. The most powerful one is the peak cultivation of God. Wang Yu broke through the strongest and became the God of robbery, relying on his cultivation, with the help of emperor soldiers, in the face of the mid God is not a problem. However, it would be troublesome to face the late and peak of the gods. His high-profile destruction of the city Lord''s mansion of billion elephant city is easy to be heard, and his troubles will surely follow. "Ha ha! Wang Yu, you can''t escape. No one has ever been able to resist the people who are going to kill in the Dragon slaughtering hall. " The leader of the black robed man, knowing that he could not survive, laughed loudly. Touch! Wang Yu slapped the head of the black robed man on the forehead. The magic power directly penetrated the purple mansion and destroyed the spirit. The team of the Dragon slaughtering hall was completely destroyed. Half a day later. After Wang Yu''s search of the city Lord''s house was completed, the Xuanwu God armour was returned to Wang Yu''s hands, along with the financial affairs of the black robed man''s leader, and the collection of a generation of gods must not be a minority. The only thing Wang Yu regretted was that the other four gods were too clean to be killed by thunder. Don''t talk about the treasure. It''s just that a hair hasn''t been left. Even so, also let Wang Yu earn basin full bowl full. After finishing up the financial affairs, Wang Yu left Yixiang city with monks and others, and went straight to the quiet mountain forest. Wang Yu had dealt with the Dragon slaughtering hall in his previous life. Of course, it was the Dragon slaughtering hall in Shengyu. However, according to the memory of the spirit of the black robed man leader, the Dragon slaughtering hall in Shenyu and the Dragon slaughtering hall in Shengyu are in the same line. He is well aware of the ability of the Dragon slaughtering hall. It is estimated that he will find here and find him soon. The real test of life and death is coming, and Wang Yu had to prepare in advance. ¡­¡­ Wang Yu with all the people into the quiet mountain forest, to the place, is the territory of the big demon panther. The great demon Panther is the true God, and has its own territory in the quiet mountain forest. Although the real God''s territory is not large, it still gives Wang Yu and others a habitat. Monks, Taoists, scholars and assassins could not turn back because they helped Wang Yu in public. Several people can only one way to the black, followed Wang Yu into the territory of the big demon panther. On the second day after entering the black leopard territory, Qinyuan also passed the Chengshen robbery. Qinyuan ferry''s robbery was the red cloud thunder robbery of three red clouds, which was much worse than Wang Yu''s nine red clouds'' Red Cloud thunder robbery, which still shocked people. Looking at the ferry robbery, and Wang Yu such as glue lacquer Qinyuan, the secret road is not a family do not enter a door. In the days to come, Wang Yu played the main role in the quiet mountain forest, and defeated more than a dozen real gods and Demons successively. The strongest one reached the peak of Zhenshen, which expanded the territory of Panther by more than ten times, and the number of big demons under him reached hundreds and thousands. Monk, Taoist, scholar, assassin and panther, four people and one demon, improved significantly with Wang Yu''s help. Among them, monks, Taoists, scholars and assassins were promoted to the later stage of the true God, and the black leopard reached the peak of the true God. In addition, the big demons in the Panther territory were trained by Wang Yu and became regular troops. In today''s territory, even if Wang Yu doesn''t make a move, the rest of the people can also fight against the strong in the early days of God. When the king of Yu''s forces came to investigate the lost power of the king of Yu, he was also under the control of the king of Yu. Because there were too many people to see at that time, the people of the Dragon slaughtering hall basically didn''t spend time, so they found out what happened on that day."How dare you kill the God of the Dragon slaughtering hall Among the people sent to inquire by the Tulong hall, the strongest one was the fire spirit in the later period of the God of heaven, and his lungs were almost inflamed when he heard the words. For many years, it was the first time that the Dragon slaughtering hall was destroyed. Wang Yu successfully provoked the anger of the Dragon slaughtering hall. "Where did those people escape?" Fire spirit asked a man who had attended the wedding ceremony of the city Lord''s mansion. The man pointed to the direction of the quiet forest: "they fled to the quiet forest, should hide in the territory of the Black Panther demon." Big demon Panther! The people in the Dragon slaughtering hall frowned. When it comes to the big demon in the quiet mountain forest, it''s hard to do it. You know, the demon family in the quiet mountain forest is a powerful force, among which there is no lack of divine king level. To some extent, it is not inferior to the Dragon slaughtering hall. "My Lord, it''s better to ask the superior for instructions and send someone to negotiate with the demon king in the quiet mountain forest. I believe it will not be too difficult to capture only a few human beings." Subordinates remind, fire spirit in front of a bright. Then, he took out the communication jade slips and sent a message to the Dragon slaughtering hall. After a long time, the Tulong hall sent back the message that it had ruled out the experts and was going to the quiet mountain forest to meet the demon king and withdraw from the negotiation. It is estimated that January will come and let them wait for a month in secret. This month. Wang Yu with the black leopard and others, to fight the God of the demon area. Wang Yu, with his profound divine power and the assistance of the emperor''s troops, laid down three big demon territory of gods and gods, and became a big force in the quiet mountain forest. Under Wang Yu''s command, there were three more gods and demons, including the black leopard, 18 of the top demons of the true God, and dozens of the later true gods. Wang Yu also in this month, promoted the true God medium-term, the overall strength dozens of times. However, this high-speed promotion did not make Wang Yu happy. The threat of the Dragon slaughtering hall was just in front of her. The real God was too weak. Only when he reached the God of heaven, could he have a certain degree of self-protection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Just at noon. With the help of the two gods and demons, Wang Yu refined the array flags, which appeared in Wang Yu''s hands one by one. These array flags are all inferior treasures, with a large number. Quiet mountain forest is the ancient mountain forest. There is not much else, but there are many kinds of materials. In this month, Wang Yu has refined many treasures. After breaking through the real God, Wang Yu''s body was endowed with divine power and was the supreme demon God. Wang Yu''s divine power was abundant to the two people''s fingers. Originally, it took him a long time to refine the treasure, but he has become extremely simple. If the materials are sufficient, he can also refine it. Looking at the array of flags appear, the two gods and demons, eyes are straight. I''ve never seen such a person as Wang Yu, who is so easy to refine the treasure. It''s like an engine, and a piece of treasure can be finished at will. Whoa! "At last the refining is finished." Looking at the array of flags in front of him, Wang Yu gave a long breath. After four months, he finally refined enough array flags. At this time, another god demon came from the outside, knelt on one knee and said, "master, the mountain cave in the plain has been taken down by our army. The northern part of the quiet mountain forest belongs to the master." "Hongyu, you''ve done a good job! I''ll give you a spirit pill Wang Yu nodded and threw out a spirit spirit pill, which was called the great demon of Hongyu. He took the pill with a smile on his face. The other two gods, Yufei and Sirius, were envious. Each pill of the spirit pill refined by Wang Yu is equivalent to one year''s hard cultivation of the gods, which has great attraction to the three gods and demons. This is also why, Wang Yu can successfully take over the three demons. "I ask you, how powerful are we now?" Wang Yu asked. "If you go back to your master, under the wise leadership of the adults, the great demon of Hongyu has opened up new territory and expanded its territory, raising the number of true gods under his command to more than 460 people." The jade princess, the God of heaven, is the only female demon among the three gods and Demons under Wang Yu. After defeating the three gods, Wang Yu collected the three demons to his subordinates, and made them constantly expand the territory to recruit the big demons of the true God realm. In just a month. Wang Yu did not rush to attack the territory of the gods and demons. What he has to do now is to quickly raise the number of true God to 365. Now there are more than 460 people, more than he expected, which makes him have a great surprise. "Master, we are expanding too fast. I''m afraid we have been noticed by the demon king in the north." Sirius some worry way. Indeed. They''re expanding so fast that they''ve got a fifth of the North under their control, and it''s hard not to get the attention of the above. Wang Yu is also aware of this, but he has not taken so much into account. He has already offended the Dragon slaughtering hall, and there are many gods in the hall. He must let himself have the energy to fight against the God King in the shortest time. He has just broken through the real God and wants to be promoted to the God again, which is impossible in a short time. Therefore, he thought of another way. Formation! Just like at the beginning, when he was in Fanyu, in order to keep the Tiancheng college which had not been renamed at that time, he laid out layers of array to block the siege of the three forces. This time, he''s going to do it again. In order to block the king of God, he needs a large number of strong people above the true God, 365 people, with his array, enough for him to arrange the next super array. If the array is successful and properly used, even if the king of God comes, it will not get any benefits. "Quick, gather up all the true gods and demons." The number of people is enough, Wang Yu does not want to waste time. Under his command, the two gods and Demons immediately carried out, and soon all the real gods appeared in the huge open space. These big demons, looking uneasily at Wang Yu on the stage. This fierce man, after stepping into the quiet mountain forest for four months, kept fighting to the north and south, making some areas of the quiet mountain forest fall into the hands of fierce people. These true gods and Demons also had to become the hands of each other to drive them. "I have a gate of big array. It''s called xiaozhoutian star array. I need 365 of you to jump out of you and get out of the line." Time is pressing, there is no need to arrange a competition, Wang Yu directly from the crowd to select. Not long. A team of 365 true gods was formed, including monks, scholars, Taoists, assassins, panthers, Qinyuan and the three gods and demons. Wang Yu handed out the true Qi of 365 faces and taught them the essentials of the array. Boom! More than 300 demons have practiced the array, which has extraordinary power and will shake the great earthquake. The demons in the array feel the terrible power. Some of them can''t believe it. This kind of power broke out here.They are the only place in the whole world. The rest of the world is very small. "What a powerful force, the king of God is just like this!" Feeling the attack power of the big array, the three gods and Demons looked at each other, and they could see that the merits and virtues in each other''s eyes were shocking. They are more determined to follow Wang Yu''s idea, this is a real god man. The three gods and Demons agreed, but Wang Yu was frowning. There were still many loopholes in the array. The maximum combat power was the peak of the gods, which could not reach the level of God King. Of course, if you take Wang Yu''s tripod and sword as the eye of the array, you will also be able to show the fighting power of the divine king level. However, Wang Yu didn''t want to be able to fade out with the power of the king level. What he needed was that he could at least kill the early stage of the king and match the strength of the middle stage of the king. Only then could he pass. In the next few days, he and the demon army kept practicing the array, and their power became stronger and stronger. It didn''t last long. "The big demon jade princess, the big demon Hongyu, the big demon Sirius, will hand over the Terran practitioners in your territory." A loud voice hovered above Wang Yu''s territory. The three gods frowned and looked at the direction of the voice, their hearts sank slightly. I saw, the direction of the voice, on more than a dozen of figures quickly came, the lead of a body of evil spirit straight into the sky, his arrival, so that the sky is dark. At the side of the demon, with a group of people dressed in black robes, Wang Yu recognized the totem on the black robe at a glance, which was the totem of the Dragon slaughtering hall. It seems that the Dragon slaughtering hall has found the king of the quiet mountain forest and made a deal. As for what transaction, from the other side to put, Wang Yu can infer, to this, Wang Yu laughed. If this group of people appeared a few days earlier, Wang Yu might have really planted it. Unfortunately, the day they appeared was late, so Wang Yu prepared more time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 The Dragon slaughtering hall found the demon king in the secluded mountain forest. After paying some benefits, the demon king sent a big demon to assist the Dragon slaughtering hall to capture Wang Yu and others. The big demon is confident, not only because he is appointed by the demon king, but also because he is the top God. Two kinds of identities make him think that after a word, there is a big demon. He obediently sends Wang Yu and others up, but unexpectedly, after his voice falls, three breaths, there is no movement inside. "Jade princess, Sirius, Hongyu, are you deaf?" Civet is a little angry. Wang Yu, look at me from the air, don''t listen to me "What do you say?" Lingmao was staring at Wang Yu and looking at several gods and demons. For a long time. He woke up and laughed: "ha ha, interesting, interesting. I can''t believe that a man of practice can develop his power in my quiet mountain forest and let him get out of the control of the demon king. It''s so interesting. " Civet is laughing, but his anger can be heard by anyone. There are five demon kings in the secluded mountain forest. There is a demon king in the East, West, north, South and the most central area, which controls the whole tribe. For thousands of years, I have never heard that there are big demons under the charge of others. The spirit cat demon''s anger could not be suppressed, and the spirit of heaven''s peak shrouded in the past, as if the clouds were pressing down, and the chill was full of people''s bodies. Hum! Wang Yu hummed softly, and all of them put out their positions, and the cold sense dispersed, which surprised the big demon of the civet cat. "The matter is that I have a grudge with the dead in the Dragon slaughtering hall. It has nothing to do with the demon clan in the secluded mountain forest. The big demon had better take the initiative to leave and not participate in it, otherwise it will be useless to regret." Wang Yu said in a high voice. "Regret! I''ll see how you make me regret it. " Civet in their own territory, was threatened, angry burning. Among the dozens of gods in the Dragon slaughtering hall behind him, the fire spirit stepped forward and said, "big demon, this is because of us. You can rest on one side and let us solve it." Hearing the speech, civet stepped back a few steps and made way for the position. Huoling and other gods of the Dragon slaughtering hall stepped forward again, and looked at Wang Yu and others in a shadowy way. "Four months ago, you killed the emissary of my temple?" The fire spirit tone is gloomy ask a way, the person behind already is ready to go. Wang Yu nods, raises the arm, behind the group demon raised the array flag. See, fire spirit knew, conventional means, is unable to let Wang Yu and others yield, direct wave: "kill them all." "Yes After hearing the speech, the God of the Dragon slaughtering hall immediately made a move, and the colorful magic power fell towards the bottom. The power of a dozen gods is not available in the battle of the city Lord''s house. To be exact, all the people who fight in the city Lord''s house can''t match one of them here. Change to do four months ago, Wang Yu saw, will certainly run away. Now it''s different. "Small week sky, big star array, open up!" With Wang Yu''s order, all the people are ready, and the array flag becomes a line. The stars in the sky twinkle and echo with the light of the array flag. The attack of the God of the Dragon slaughtering Hall fell on the light curtain, just like a bullock entering the sea and disappeared without a trace. What! The gods and civets in the Dragon slaughtering hall opened their eyes. More than a dozen gods of heaven shot, powerful enough to level a sacred mountain, kill hundreds of true gods, but this kind of mild attack, since Wang Yu was so easy to resolve. This is Wang Yu dare to challenge them? The people in the Dragon slaughtering hall frowned at Wang Yu. The stronger Wang Yu performed, the more difficult it was to capture them. "Don''t you want to catch us, come on!" Wang Yu exclaimed. The lungs of the fire spirit were almost exploded, and more than ten people rushed to Wang Yu and others. Wang Yu saw this and charged with people. Although there are more than a dozen gods in the Dragon slaughtering hall, Wang Yu''s small circle star array can compete with the God King, and the ten gods of fire spirit are no match. Almost one-sided was slaughtered, watching the side of the civet terrified. "Why How could this happen? It''s impossible. It''s impossible! " Lingmao shook his head vigorously, closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes. Things still went beyond his imagination. The gods of the Dragon slaughtering hall, such as Huoling, were killed one by one. Until the leader of the Dragon slaughtering hall, the fire spirit was also killed. None of Wang Yu''s people were injured. Wang Yu here, there are three gods and demons. At most, Wang Yu is as powerful as the God of heaven. That is to say, there are four gods and more than a dozen gods of fire spirit. There is a big gap. Why is the end reversed? Lingmao stares at the Dragon slaughtering hall. Seeing Wang Yu and others'' eyes, they turn to him. He finally had a reaction and subconsciously took a step back. "Lingmao, please give me a message to the demon king. The forces I gathered in the quiet mountain forest did not want to compete with him for territory, but to fight against the Dragon slaughtering hall. My territory is so big that it will not expand any more. If he agrees, he will let him do a fight with us in person." Wang Yu responded domineering.Civet stopped three breaths and said, "well, if you say so, I will bring it to you. Before the demon king makes a decision, we will not participate in the matter between you and the Dragon slaughtering hall." Put down the words, the civet turned to leave, leaving behind the victory cheering crowd. "Good!" More than a dozen God masters were slaughtered by them, and all the real gods and gods who participated in it were all amazed by Wang Yu. Originally follow Wang Yu some uneasy people, this moment''s mood also calmed down. Moreover, it seems that following Wang Yu may be a good choice. Looking at the people so happy, Wang Yu or can''t help breaking a basin of cold water: "ladies, our enemy is not only the God, but also the God King." When it comes to the king of God, everyone is silent for a moment. In the world of God, the strongest is the king of gods, the king of gods. Can people not feel dignified when they think that their opponent is the king of gods? "All of you are not too worried. The power of the array is obvious to all. If we can completely defeat the array, we can compete with the king of God. At that time, the king of God will do nothing but me." Wang Yu said, let the people''s blood boil, the enthusiasm of the people was more mobilized. In the days to come, Wang Yu and others basically perfected the array and constantly countered the masters sent by the Dragon slaughtering hall. The hall of dragon slaughtered many times at the expense of soldiers, and the powerful one was closed again. This gave Wang Yu and others room to grow. Within 20 years, Wang Yu found the fifth fragment of the heaven and earth tripod. With the fusion of energy, he successfully promoted to the heaven God realm, and his combat power was comparable to that of the God King. With the benefits, Wang Yu ordered to find the whereabouts of the remaining three pieces of debris, and soon got the news. In Shenyu, the holy city of the heavens, a large auction will be held. In the auction, there will be something suspected of the fragments of heaven and earth Ding. After Wang Yu got the news, he took people to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Holy city of heaven! The most central city in the God kingdom is also the largest city. It is said to be the place where the holy land can be communicated. Baicaoju, the largest Herbal Medicine Association in the three realms, can be found in any magic medicine, magic pill, or medicine refining furnace. A large auction will be held at the baicaoju in the holy city of Zhutian. Shenyao, Shendan and Danlu are recommended. Wang Yu, with hundreds of demons, came to the holy city of Zhu Tian in a fierce manner. After that, he arranged hundreds of demons in a courtyard in the holy city. The holy city of the heavens is the largest city in the realm of God. There are countless masters. The true God is not prominent here. Hundreds of gods are still remarkable, but they are really moving together. In order to be safe, Wang Yu arranged all the real gods into a courtyard, and entered the middle of the herbs alone. Wang Yu, who was promoted to be a God, was confident that she could rival the king of gods. So she didn''t think it was dangerous to attend the auction alone. The last two decades. The real God led by Wang Yu played a famous role for him. In the north of the quiet mountain forest, the most mysterious force was called the divine array barracks. In the past 20 years, he forced back a God King in the Dragon slaughtering hall, which made him famous. When Wang Yu came to baicaoju, he was invited to the auction hall by the director with the most polite gesture when he showed his identity as the battalion commander of Ming Ming array. The center of the auction hall of baicaoju is a hall that can accommodate 8000 people. Special VIP rooms are set on the second and third floors. Wang Yu''s identity, very easy to obtain a VIP room, quiet wait for the auction to begin. Not long! At the auction, three people came out. A young and beautiful woman was accompanied by two old men. The woman was OK. The cultivation of the God was at its peak, but the two old men were real gods. It can make the two gods and the strength of baicaoju make many people who participate in the auction dare not be presumptuous. "Welcome to this auction. I am the auctioneer of this auction. My name is Jiang Jing. There''s not much nonsense. It''s time for this auction. " As the woman''s voice fell, two middle-aged people came out of the backstage. They hugged a furnace and went to the front. "The first one to be auctioned is our furnace. This furnace is the masterpiece of master Ollie, the artificemaker. It is the best treasure. The starting price is 10 million Ling dollars, and the price increase should not be less than 500 thousand spirit coins. Start!" "Ten and a half million!" "Eleven million!" ¡­¡­ With the fall of Jiang Jing''s voice, the price soared all the way. Zhibao itself is rare, the best treasure is the peak, and the God can''t resist the temptation. In the end, the furnace was snatched away by a peak God with a price of 12.5 million. There are eight pieces of furnace auctioned in succession, all of which are of the highest level. The price is more than 10 million, which makes the scene lively. Wang Yu in the room, quiet attention. For him, apart from the fragments of the heaven and earth tripod, which can make him pay attention, the rest is not in his eyes. After nine pieces of furnace were auctioned out in a row, the tenth one, which was suspected to be one of the fragments of the heaven and earth tripod, was carried onto the stage. "This furnace is one of the eight pieces of the suspected broken heaven and earth tripod. Although it is only a fragment, it is still the best treasure. The starting price is 30 million Ling coins, and each increase should not be less than 1 million. Start!" When the sound fell, there was a lot of silence. At the beginning of the auction, nine pieces of the best treasures have been sold, each of which starts at 10 million yuan, but this one is 30 million yuan, which shows the difference with the former. If the real pieces of the heaven and earth Ding are just pieces, but if the auction house is suspected, the result will be different. It may be, or it may not be. If it is, if it starts at 30 million, it will be lower. If it is not, the starting price will also be lost. So when the auction started, people were hesitant. Some people are excited. Wang Yu, in the VIP room on the third floor, felt the shaking of the treasure tripod in the purple mansion when he moved up from the furnace. He was sure that the lower part was one of the fragments of Qiankun tripod. If he was given it, it would be the sixth piece of Qiankun tripod. Although somewhat excited, Wang Yu did not rush the auction, but waited for the opportunity. He behaves too much and easily attracts other people''s attention. After ten interest, the scene is still quiet, in the auctioneer has to flow auction, ready to drop the hammer, Wang Yu this opened his mouth. "Thirty million!" The faint voice rings, let the silent auction house, there is a big noise. "My God, there are people who have money but no place to spend. With more than 30 million yuan, it''s strange to auction suspected pieces of Qiankun tripod." "Yes, 30 million. It''s enough to buy two great treasures." "Maybe they want to find the leak. Maybe it''s the fragments of the heaven and earth tripod. Don''t you make money by buying it?" Some people were astonished and others sneered, and this was what Wang Yu wanted. The more disdained they were, the more convenient it would be for him to get it.It''s a pity. The most important thing in the world is change. "32 million!" "Thirty three million!" ¡­¡­ Wang Yu''s starting price, like a fuse, caused a series of reactions, so that people in the hall did not expect. However, Wang Yu in the VIP room did not wrinkle up. After a moment of silence, he could see that those who competed with him had already prepared to auction the pieces below. Just did not become the first bird, the position of the first bird gave up to Wang Yu. "First bird Wang Yu sneered, he is not to be the first bird, but for the furnace will be in: "50 million!" However, what surprised people in the hall was that 50 million was not the highest price. "Fifty million!" "52 million!" ¡­¡­ "How? The price goes up so fast! Is it the fragments of the heaven and earth tripod that are hard to come true Seeing so many people competing, some people suddenly wake up. It''s ok if one person is crazy. It''s unusual for so many people in VIP room to be crazy together. After waking up, they still sigh that the price is too high, and the most important thing is that the identity of the person calling the price is not ordinary. "Du Tao, the God King of the Dragon slaughtering hall, Chen Ting, the God King of Wenya Pavilion, and Wang Qian, the God King of Jiudao..." With the opening of a big man, some people in the hall recognized the sound, and also more sure of the identity of the furnace. Finally, people are surprised that there is a strange man fighting for a group of gods. Who is that man? "100 million, I give 100 million!" In many gods join in, Wang Yu yelled out the highest price of the whole venue, so that many gods were dumb. More let the people in the hall, guess Wang Yu''s identity, what kind of fierce people, dare to eat in the mouth of tiger? Even the gods began to pay attention to a VIP room on the third floor. Some of them had cold eyes and crooked minds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 The fragments of the heaven and earth tripod were finally photographed by the mysterious man at the price of 100 million Ling coins, which made the public in an uproar. Many people began to sympathize with the mysterious man and compete with so many gods and kings. Even if one God King made a move, it was earth shaking. However, what is more surprising is that the mysterious man, after getting the furnace, is not restrained. In the process of auctioning Shenyao in the following period, many Shenyao were auctioned and competed in the hands of many gods and kings. Are mysterious men really afraid of these gods who have been famous for a long time? Or is the mysterious man himself a God King! Many people suspect that the mysterious man is also the God King. Only the God King dares to compete with other gods and kings. In the God Kingdom, every one of them is a super power with the top strength. Few people don''t know about it. Wang Yu didn''t know the truth about the people''s guess. He was ready to leave after he collected one strain of Shenyao into his bag. As for the final danyao farm, he did not care about it. For Wang Yu. The purpose of bidding for the cauldron is to complete the Baoding, and the bidding for Shenyao is to refine the pills. He doesn''t like the pills behind because he can refine better ones himself. There is also a point, that is, after Wang Yu got the fragments, he found that the tripod and the fragments were still shaking. Wang Yu guessed that the remaining two pieces of fragments were also at the scene. To be precise, they were in the hands of the two gods. Wang Yu wanted to get the remaining two pieces of debris, and naturally had to fight with the God King. His current combat power, which is equivalent to the early days of the divine king, is a little difficult in the face of the middle and later period of the king. What he wants is to go back to the courtyard quickly, first use the big array, block for a while, and take the opportunity to integrate Baoding and break through cultivation. It takes time and he has to leave. Wang Yu found early departure, Wang Yu as the king of God, some doubt. There are a lot of magic pills in the pill shop. It''s no wonder that others think so about him and think that he may want to leave earlier. The Kings also noticed, but, as everyone thought, they were still paying attention to Shendan and could not be distracted. However, although they could not be distracted, they sent their men to track Wang Yu. When Wang Yu walked out of the auction, he felt a few breath following him. With a sneer, he walked through the streets to a desolate area and stopped. "Come here, come out!" Wang Yu said calmly. Soon after his voice fell, eight figures appeared. There are seven of them who are the peak of the gods, and another one is near the edge of breaking through the God King, and even has some power of God King. When the eight appeared together, it was dark. "How dare you, just like the God in the early days, dare to fight with my ancestors, and I''m tired of living." Seeing Wang Yu, several people were surprised to find that Wang Yu had only the early cultivation of the God, not only could not reach the God King, but also was not better than them. So he traced all the way to the desolate area. "Hand over the pieces of Baoding, and we''ll let you reincarnate." Among the eight, the one with the strongest breath spoke with a strong tone, regardless of the feelings of the other seven. The other seven did not speak, but looked at him with a trace of indifference. If it''s normal, now there is an order from the God King that we must bring back the furnace. Even if our cultivation is weak, we have to fight for it. Wang Yu can not tube these people''s idea, he just indifferent looking at a few people, hook hook. "Those who want to die, come on!" Wang Yu said calmly. "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" Said the man with a cold stride. The speed is fast, when the remaining seven people react, the man has come to Wang Yu. Not good! Seven people secretly called a, if the furnace fell on the man''s hand, they want to rob again, it will be troublesome, at present, seven people also regardless of to cheat less, rushed on Wang Yu. At the same time, facing the eight strong gods, one of them was also infinitely close to the God King. Wang Yusi was not afraid. Wang Yu is a side, to avoid the strongest man''s fist, and then, a flash of the body, appeared in front of another person. The sudden scene, let that person react not to be able to see Wang Yu''s fist constantly enlarge. Touch! Wang Yu, a strong man at the top of the heaven, was beaten by Wang Yu. Second kill! Wang Yu of the celestial realm, for the other people in the celestial realm, is the invincible posture of second killing, which surprised the remaining seven people, including the strongest man. Because Wang Yu''s strength is too strong, he can''t do it even if he kills the God at the top with one fist. At this moment, all the people realized that those who dare to challenge the king are not ordinary people. But it was too late to know. After killing one person, Wang Yu immediately rushed to the second one, punched down and killed another person again.Two times in a row, the gods were killed easily, and the rest of the people who dared to stay would turn around and flee. Will Wang Yu give them a chance? The body of Wang Yu Lian is a killing machine. Every time he falls, he can take away the life of a God. After six punches, the six gods were killed by him, and the remaining strongest men were also trembling. Wang Yu looked at him, did not hand again, but turned and left, exposing his back in front of each other. The man struggled for a few breaths, still did not have the courage to start, and then turned and ran away. After the man fled, Wang Yu looked back and said in his heart, "go, go and report my news to the king of God. I am waiting for them to send me pieces." Yes, to let a man go is to leave a tail so that those people can find him. The sixth piece has been started. He can be promoted to the top of the gods at worst. If he gets the seventh piece and the eighth piece, he will rush to the Holy Land in one breath. Thinking of this, Wang Yu quickened his pace and returned to his temporary residence. After returning to the courtyard, he wanted a group of subordinates to give orders. He didn''t know the big array of stars in the small sky to fuse fragments and protect Dharma for him. During the past 20 years, Wang Yu''s men''s strength improved rapidly. Originally, there were only three gods, and all of them were in the early days of the gods. Now there are 20 gods, nine of whom have reached the middle stage of the gods. The worst of the remaining subordinates of the true God realm is the later period of the true God. The overall strength of xiaozhoutian star array has been improved by several steps. There is a small circle of stars big array Dharma protector, Wang Yu fusion fragments no longer cover up, melt the sixth piece into the tripod. Boom! The fusion of the six pieces of the heaven and earth tripod aroused the attention of the heaven in the divine realm. The vision rose, and a different breath enveloped the whole heaven holy city. So that the gods and kings who participated in the auction of all kinds of grass houses in the holy city of heaven all looked at it. Among them, there are two kings of gods. The big tripod in their storage ring flew out and was shocked. "It''s the fragment that causes the image of heaven and earth." The eyes of the two kings of the gods lit up. It can cause the vibration of the fragments in the hands of the God King, and the number of fused fragments is indispensable. At the next moment, the two gods, ignoring the auction, rushed in the direction of the vision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 When the two gods flew out of the house of all grasses at the same time, they found each other and looked at each other. Between the fragments of the heaven and earth tripod, there is a sense of each other. As for the fusion fragments, they need to sense and take out the pieces of heaven and earth tripod from their own bodies. This time, we also found the existence of each other. The next moment. Two figures flew out. At present, the two of them do not have the idea of fighting each other. It will be very difficult for them to deal with a God King. It is better to compare who gets the other pieces first. Shenwang, the highest peak of Shenzhou, has an unparalleled speed. Wang Yu''s place, and in the holy city of heaven, two people basically spent a breath or two, came to Wang Yu''s compound. Suddenly, two gods appeared, and Qinyuan and others, who had been ready, stepped forward. After the appearance of the two gods, their eyes glanced at the real gods and gods in the courtyard, and turned to the Baoding and Danlu where Wang Yu fused in the center of the courtyard. "This is the six fusion!" The two kings judged at the first time, and their eyes became hotter. They have one piece in their hands, and the God King who comes after them together has one piece in his hand. This does not mean that all the eight pieces have been collected. Eight pieces of fusion, restore the heaven and earth tripod, congenital treasure shoulder the existence of emperor soldiers. The great temptation was in front of him, and the king of God could not bear it. "Come, give me what you have in your hand. I am Du Tao, the God King of the Dragon slaughtering hall. Now I want to give it to me with what you have in your hand." Du Tao''s arrogant way, as if to listen to his voice, obediently hand in his own things is the right way. The God King, the king of the gods, does have a place in the divine realm of heaven and earth, but the God King is not the only one. "No, give me your things. I''m Wang Qian, the king of nine islands God. You should give me your things. That''s the right choice for you." Wang Qian choked. When the voice fell, Du Tao''s cold eyes swept past. Wang Qian was not willing to show weakness and glared at each other. The momentum of the two gods began to collide, and a large area of heaven and earth was shaken up, and the space cracks kept appearing. It was just the momentum collision between the two gods. Next to it are six pieces of fusion, one of itself and one of the other. The two gods have already regarded the opposite God King as an opponent. They must defeat or even kill the opponent. A complete heaven and earth tripod is worth doing. "Du Tao, give me the fragments of the heaven and earth tripod. I owe you a favor. I''ll give it back in the future." Wang Qian said. Du Tao sneered and shook his head: "compared with a human relationship, I hope to get a complete congenital treasure." If it falls into his hands, he may get the attention of the high-level of the Dragon slaughtering hall in the holy land, give him divine skills, and break through the holy land. Compared with the temptation of the holy land, what is the human relationship of a God King. "Don''t you really think about it?" Wang Qian had a steel gun in his hand, and the head of the gun flashed with cold light. "Don''t think about it. What do you want to do?" As the king of God, Du Tao would not be frightened by people. When the two gods were at war, Wang Yu, the Lord, had no time to see the drama. He was paying attention to the integration of Baoding. The last fusion took a lot of time, but now he doesn''t have that much time, so he has to set up a spirit gathering array around him to speed up the fusion. The action of arraying was not small, which attracted the attention of the two gods. They found that when they were at war, the people below didn''t take it seriously. The faces of the two gods were not good. What makes them more angry is that Wang Yu is too busy fusing treasures, and other people in the courtyard don''t care. When was the king so ignored. "If you ignore the king of God, you can''t be punished. Die!" Du Tao got angry, raised his arm and pressed down towards the bottom. His huge palm covered the whole courtyard. As if the sky collapsed, all the people in the courtyard should be buried. Wang Qian watched, but did not stop him. In his words, the king of God could not be humiliated. If he insulted him, he would die. Even if Du Tao didn''t do something, he would do it. The king''s every move, all implied that the way, this one shot, on the people nearby. A lot of gods flew out, just to see Du Tao''s big hand print pressed down, gaping. "My God! It''s the king. It''s the hero who dares to provoke the king. " "I remember that when these people came a few days ago, hundreds of real gods and gods were furious and thought they were some big power. I never thought that even the God King would dare to provoke them." "In the eyes of the God King, no matter how powerful they are, they are all mole ants. They can be destroyed if they turn over their hands and rain." Boom! Just under the eyes of the people, there was a roar when the big handprint went down. The dust and smoke all over the courtyard. It is hard to see the internal situation. Many people have confirmed that all the people in the courtyard are dead.However, the eyes of the two gods were more incredible. After ten. The dust and smoke dispersed, and the courtyard reappeared in front of the public. There was no powder in people''s imagination, just a trace of damage appeared. In the courtyard, hundreds of gods and gods stood together, each holding a flag, forming an array, which blocked the attack of the God King. "Can resist the attack of the God King, is it not the rising of the Shenzhou army camp in recent years?" "Absolutely the phalanx barracks. The legend is true. Time really has a big array. Hundreds of true gods and a small number of gods can arrange a large array to compete with the God King. " The world is in the Chuanshen formation barracks, which can be used to fight against the king of God. Many people do not believe it, but now they have to believe it. Du Tao''s pupil shrank: "are you the Shenzhen army camp?" "Not bad!" Qinyuan stepped forward and said, "my young master still has something to do. Please wait a minute." Let God wait, for others, the king of God has long been angry. However, the new force of Shenzhen army camp is so mysterious that Du Tao has to think about it if he wants to do something about it. After pondering for a moment, both kings nodded and agreed. One reason is that even if they get the fragments, they need time-consuming fusion. It is better to fuse the treasures first and then get them ready-made. This is what they don''t know. The operator of the fusion of heaven and earth tripod fragments can get a big chance. Otherwise, will never give Wang Yu time. The second reason is that they really can''t understand the large array capability of the Shenzhou formation barracks. However, through the large array, they feel the threat, which is enough to show that the large array is not simple. Give Wang Yu time fusion, also give them time, call for help. The two true gods sent back the message to their own forces. The gods of the two forces are in the closed door, waiting for them to leave the pass. It also takes time for them to come. Five days passed. The sixth piece of Qiankun tripod fragments finally fused together, and a roar was heard. Originally, it was only the best and most precious treasure. The level of the tripod was upgraded to the level of inborn spiritual treasure, and it broke into the intermediate level of congenital spirit treasure. The energy of feedback is even more majestic to shock the world. I''ve been cheated! Seeing this scene, the two gods and kings'' hearts were not good and their eyes were fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Will the majestic energy, into the body, Wang Yu just looked at the two gods who were about to spurt fire. The two gods are really about to burst into flames. The energy just now was seen by them. Even if it was absorbed by them, it would have a significant improvement. But all this was intercepted by Wang Yu. In fact, it''s not surprising that the God King has little knowledge. He got only one piece of fragment, which has never been fused. Naturally, he does not know the chance after fusion. Wang Yu is different, he has fused the sixth piece of debris, has long known where the opportunity lies. Under the eyes of the two God kings, his cultivation is rising steadily. In the middle and late days of the gods, it seems that there are still signs of rising. Du Tao and Wang Qian take a look at each other and cry out that it''s not good. Wang Yu, who was in the later stage of the God of heaven, has already made them feel threatened. If they are promoted again, they will not let people live. "Die!" Worried about Wang Yu''s improvement, they couldn''t subdue Wang Yu, so the two gods made a direct move. "The deep abyss!" Wang Qian''s voice was as loud as a bell. In his hands, the waves were surging, falling around Wang Yu, forming a huge whirlpool, a huge swallowing force, from which. The sea wave is like an abyss, as if it can swallow the heaven and eat the earth. The vast area of the holy city of the heavens gushes this power. Bang bang bang! Many houses and buildings were smashed by the power of swallowing and sucked into the abyss. Some of the gods who watched the excitement were sucked in slowly and could not get out again. Wang Yu is in the center of the whirlpool, and the energy that acts on him is the strongest. Wang Yu chuckled, and without fear, he opened his arms, and his power surged out of his body. Standing in the middle of the whirlpool, he was the standing pine and cypress, straight and firm. "Dragon slaughtering!" Du Tao is not willing to be outdone. He flies down from a distance, and a huge palm print condenses in his palm. He pats Wang Yu in the sky. This palm print alone is enough to wipe out any God, not to mention the magical power of Wang Qian below. The double role, the ordinary God King encountered, also does not necessarily have a way to live. "Five element magic, come on!" In the face of the killing moves of the two gods, Wang Yu drank softly, and the five elements energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth flowed around him. Wang Qian''s magic power belongs to water. Among Wang Yu''s five elements energy, the earth energy is the strongest, which completely covers the water. After that, Wang Yu raised his head, which was Du Tao''s Dragon killing and metal cutting. Wang Yu''s palm condenses the flame, and the flame turns into a giant dragon. Isn''t the other side talking about Dragon slaughtering? Wang Yu will use the fire dragon to break Du Tao''s Dragon slaughtering technique. Ouch! The fire dragon circled and rushed to the palm print. Boom! The two magic powers collide at high altitude, and the fire dragon melts the palm print and rushes to Du Tao. Du Tao raised his eyebrows, jumped up again and again, broke up the fire dragon. After the fire dragon had gone, he found that Wang Yu rushed to Wang Qian and punched him. Facing the king of God, Wang Yu did not dare to use his physical strength alone. Instead, he mobilized his Qi and blood, and his fists were covered with a layer of gray under the Qi and blood of refining body flow. Wang Qian quickly in front of the body, made a water mist barrier, want to stop Wang Yu. Bang! With a crisp sound, the seal fell on Wang Qian''s chest through the water mist. With a thump, Wang Qian''s body flew upside down. The blood of the king of God was spat out from Wang Qian''s mouth. When it fell to the ground, the ground seemed to be burned by fire. The tempestuous high temperature swept the whole holy city of heaven. The battle between Wang Yu and the two gods caused too much movement. There was no stopping the divine light to render a large sky, and the holy city of heaven was shaking. At this time, the auction of baicaoju was over, and the king of gods came out and was shocked to see this scene. Wang Qian of Jiudao and Du Tao of Tulong hall, the two gods, were beaten by a practitioner of the later period of the God. What was more shocking to them was that the people in the later period of the God improved their cultivation in the fighting. In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Yu''s cultivation was raised to the peak of the gods, and the trend of going up. At this time, the other gods and kings of Jiudao and the Dragon slaughtering hall rushed to the battlefield to kill Wang Yu, but at this time. Boom! There was a roar in the sky. Then, black, red, brown three colors of hijacking clouds, appeared in the high air. God King robbery! Wang Yu is about to cross the Shenwang robbery. With a slight sneer, he went straight to the two major forces of the God King. Where did the king dare to cross the Shenwang robbery with Wang Yu, he quickly retreated and opened a distance. Wang Yu, a man who was crossing the robbery, ran after more than a dozen gods and became a wonder indeed. The sky thundered and thundered continuously, causing many people to leave far away. It was the king''s robbery, which was a fatal threat to the king. Ordinary God encounter, instantly disappeared. A group of people dodged, and more than a dozen gods fled. Wang Yu was attacked by thunder from time to time. However, his physique was very strong. The previous several thunder robberies were the most fierce, but he could not be hurt.The treasure tripod, which was thrown out by him, has been upgraded to the treasure of the innate spirit. It is blocked. Congenitally Lingbao has its innate origin and infinite power. It is not difficult to block the robbery of God King. Until the last ray of thunder, Wang Yu is safe and sound. They suffered from the gods. Soon, everyone was hurt. Three hours later. He officially stormed into the realm of God. Wang Yu, king of the divine Kingdom, has a strong breath, which makes the king of gods frown. The breath seems to be so strong that it makes several people scared. Wang Yu didn''t give him a way to live and killed him in the king of God. The king of God was injured and his strength fell. Wang Yu broke through the realm and improved his cultivation. There was no king of God who was Wang Yu''s opponent. Wang Yu''s killing, is the real killing, a God King, fell in his hands. "My God, is this the king''s robbery?" "Why did the new king of God do such harm?" "It''s too strong. I feel that he is not the king of gods. He should be the Lord. Otherwise, how could he have such a strong power?" People exclaimed, Wang Yu magic power repeatedly. "Liangyi sword spirit!" Two swords, flying out, tearing the space, breaking the heaven and earth, the world is turbulent and rumbling, as if from the outside. There are two kings of gods, who are still unable to stop them. Poof! Poof! The two gods were killed by the sword. "The power of three talents!" Wang Yu used the law of strength in the magic law of refining body flow, and his fists with the terror power of tearing heaven and earth tore the two gods into pieces. "The meaning of the four symbols!" Wind, fire, thunder and rain, four kinds of artistic conception, hidden murder, easily plundered the lives of the four gods. Each of the five elements, eight trigrams, Phoenix method, true dragon method, Xuanwu method and white tiger method can take away the life of the God King, and the strong one in the divine realm is so vulnerable to attack and countless casualties. An hour later, a quarter of the holy city of heaven was broken, and sixteen gods were killed. The battle of startling the sky made Wang Yu''s name resound through the realm of God. These, Wang Yu did not care, he took away two pieces of debris, return to fusion. Fifty years later. The last two pieces of the heaven and earth tripod fused by Wang Yu restored the heaven and earth tripod, reborn the innate treasure, and reshaped the innate origin of the magic spirit flag. At this time, Wang Yu also stepped into the realm of the Lord. With hatred, Wang Yu temporarily bid farewell to Qinyuan, fly to the holy land, looking for his enemies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Holy land, the highest level of the three worlds. There are at least 10 strong places in the three realms with the most powerful ones. There are at least ten of them who have reached the level of quasi emperor. After Wang Yu ascended to the holy land, he was no longer as confused as the Fanyu and Shenyu. This is the place where he lived from small to large in his previous life, and also the place he was most familiar with. After entering the holy land, Wang Yu was like a fish in water. He was not in a hurry. He rushed to find some former enemies to avenge him. Although his accomplishments were improved to the realm of the Holy Lord, his combat power was basically invincible in the Holy Lord''s territory. With the help of the heaven and earth tripod, the magic spirit flag and the emperor''s soldiers, he had the power to fight against the emperor to be. The strength of a war does not mean a complete victory. Wang Yu''s previous life, Emperor Xuantian, was in great trouble. Before his death, he sheltered his subordinates to escape. Many people survived and hid their names to avoid the siege of the nine forces. So Wang Yu began to call on his old troops. When Wang Yu''s old Department was summoned by Emperor Xuantian, the surviving one quickly came forward. In their eyes, it was not impossible for him to reappear the emperor Xuantian who had been dead for 100000 years. Because, in their hearts, the emperor is omnipotent. Yuqing mountain, a humble mountain in the vast world of holy land, is the backhand left by Wang Yu, a place he once loved and did not know. To be exact, it was Wang Yu who was ready to tell him what he once loved after he found the place. But because the woman closed, missed the opportunity, only a few confidants of Wang Yu know, also gave Wang Yu old living space. "Are you really the emperor?" In the broad cave, looking at the young man in front of him, he felt the breath of terror. An old man with white hair was stunned. Wang Yu looked at the old man, and looked at other people, sighed: "old Hu, there are all of you, I''m back." In front of Wang Yu, there were twelve people, three of whom were the peak state of the Lord, also known as the holy king, and the other nine were the later period of the Lord, that is, the great sage. Wang Yu is now in the middle period of the holy master. On cultivation, he should be called a saint. However, with the body of the demon God, Wang Yu can still challenge the king and even encounter the emperor to be, and has the power of World War I. "What makes you an emperor?" The one who spoke was the black haired man of the three kings. From beginning to end, he was dressed in a black robe. He always had a cold breath on his body. He looked at Wang Yu with some different eyes. "Luoxiu, do you remember that on your 24th birthday, I passed on the Sutra Sutra to you!" Wang Yu said, have to look at the other several people, one by one to tell them and the emperor between the secret. With a secret said, these people for Wang Yu in no doubt. However, some people look at Wang Yu, just a saint, and their eyes are different from the previous deference, more points of contempt. Hu Lao and Hu Wang, the two holy kings, firmly supported Wang Yu, making others even if they were unwilling to do so. Only Shura, eyes showing a different color, bow head do not want to be seen. But I don''t know that Wang Yu rebuilt the anti heaven skill, and the spirit and the body were both unique. The spirit was directly transformed by the chaotic pearl, even if it was the emperor to be. Roche''s little move, how to escape his eyes. However, Wang Yu has just returned to China, and his cultivation is not enough. He rashly disposes of a holy king. He is not wise enough, so he can only suppress his anger. Order old Hu and King Tiger to search for treasures for him and help him to practice and recover his accomplishments. For Wang Yu''s words, Hu Lao and the tiger king did not hesitate, so they ordered his men to search for the treasure for Wang Yu. More than ten days later. Wang Yu announced that he was closed to practice, to attack the great sage and even the holy kingdom. There are two holy kings who provide training resources. The second is chaos pearl. Wang Yu has recovered to the holy state, and his body has reached the level of top-grade demon God. Don''t be as careful about the absorption of chaotic aura as before. In other words, the full chaotic aura in the chaos bead has become a source of strength, or a high-level power. As time went by, year after year, Wang Yu was still in the closed area. Some people out there can''t stand it. In the mountains, in a small courtyard, a few of the strongmen of the Holy Land gathered, and the first one was Luoxiu. His body exuded a sense of forest. "King Shura, do we still yield to the emperor?" "Emperor? Hum, if he is an emperor, what can we do if we yield? But now he is just a little sage. If he wants to go back to the emperor, he will have to wait until the year and month. Maybe the king has already been the emperor. " "Yes, Wang. The emperor is a man of the past, so he should not appear again. " Wang Yu disappeared for 100000 years. Although Luoxiu was not the top one, there was no mountain on his head. In 100000 years, Luoxiu has been used to the posture of being high. Now that the mountains are back, how can he be reconciled? What''s more, what his subordinates said is right. It''s not easy for the emperor to break through. Why should he become a subordinate of the emperor."If the emperor can be reincarnated, it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to be reincarnated." One of his subordinates said something, which made Luoxiu''s eyes shine. Yeah. One hundred thousand years ago, the emperor''s practice was extremely fast. It was handed down by some people. He had been passed on by Jingtian, but he had doubted it. One hundred thousand years later, the emperor appeared again, but judging from his bone age, many were over 150 years old at most. When he was less than 150 years old, he resumed his cultivation in the holy land. No one believed that there was no amazing inheritance. If I can also get the inheritance, the quasi emperor is the thing in the bag, even the supreme emperor, it may not be impossible! There is no end to the struggle for the road. With the direction, Luo Xiu''s heart was full of life. Looking at Wang Yu''s seclusion, his mouth aroused a sneer. "You So... " After Luoxiu''s orders were handed down one by one, the people under him took action. For Wang Yu, the main thing is to draw away the tiger king and Hu Lao. As long as the two holy kings leave and face Wang Yu alone, Luo Xiu is confident that he can crush Wang Yu with high level and win the inheritance of Wang Yu. Wang Yu, who was still in retreat, felt that her eyelids were jumping and her spirit was experiencing a crisis. The pattern of eight trigrams revolves around Wang Yu. Wang Yu uses the power of eight trigrams to divine for himself. Soon, clear information is injected into his mind. Wang Yu opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a trace of cold. He looked at Luoxiu''s direction and said with a sneer: "little Luoxiu, I rescued you from Luo''s family, and I helped you revenge. I didn''t expect that you, like Zhang Chen, wanted to betray me." Zhang Chen, is the former life and Wang Yu''s love, together back his people, now Luo Xiu also want to take that step. It''s a pity. Luo Xiu didn''t know. Wang Yu rebuilt the anti heaven skill, which was all inclusive and had the power of calculation. When Wang Yu was promoted to the holy master''s realm, his ability of calculation reached the acme. He could have sensed in advance that there were people secretly plotting against him. "I hate traitors the most. Start with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Jinwu falls in the West and jade rabbit rises in the East. Night, deep. On Yuqing mountain, there was silence, the sky was dark, and the atmosphere was extremely tense, as if something was going to happen. When the cultivation reaches the realm of true God, they are sensitive to the change of breath. Even if you don''t practice and calculate the supernatural powers, you can also explore things by capturing the nature''s secrets. It''s just not as accurate as deducing the supernatural powers. The tiger king and Hu Lao are both the peak of the holy master''s realm and the strong one of the holy kings. The gloomy atmosphere made the two kings feel restless. When catching the mystery of heaven, they found that it was covered up consciously, and they were confused. However, it seems that there is no crisis directly against them, otherwise, even if it is the chance of heaven, the strong king will have a trace of perception. Since it has nothing to do with their life and death, they are not eager to capture the natural opportunity, quickly stabilize their emotions, and enter the practice again. Among the three veins of Yuqing mountain, two veins are quiet, and only one is left. At this time, it is turbulent. Luo Xiu, with four great saints, appeared at the peak of Yuqing mountain, the place of Wang Yu''s seclusion. The eyes of the five people were inexplicably excited. When the legendary emperor returned 100000 years ago, his cultivation had not been fully recovered. This is the opportunity. "Wang, do you want to do it?" Among the four great saints who encouraged Shura to make a move, someone raised a mouth. Xiuluo sneered and looked at the place of the seclusion: "all have come here, how can I give up? Wang Yu must die, the chance must belong to me, the emperor to be is mine, and the great emperor is also mine." After that, Luo Xiu waved his hand. One of his subordinates came up and knocked on the door of the cave. He said, "emperor, something happened at the foot of the mountain. Please help me!" A breath! Two breath! Sanxi! There was silence inside, and the portal of the cave opened slowly, and a great back appeared in front of several people. At the sight of his back, Luo Xiu''s heart trembled. In the face of the former Emperor, even if the other side is reincarnated, his cultivation has not recovered to the peak, but his invincible posture 100000 years ago is still fresh in my memory. Several people with evil intentions came to see Wang Yu, there was a moment of heart tremor. However, the five were either the king or the sage. They were in a high position and had strong cultivation. They soon calmed down their impetuous mood. They are the great sage and the holy king, and the old master is only a saint now. "The emperor and the emperor want to break through the law. There is no hope for me." "Yes, emperor, your enemies are the nine top forces, each of which has a quasi emperor. The two people who betrayed you 100000 years ago have also rushed into the realm of quasi emperor. The emperor is weak. How about training more assistants to be emperor and taking down the enemy in one fell swoop?" "It''s said that the emperor can rise in the past life, and there must be a way to achieve the quasi emperor. How about passing it on to me?" Luo Xiu didn''t open his mouth. Several people behind him opened their mouths one after another. What he said seemed to be for Wang Yu''s sake, but he couldn''t stand the scrutiny. After a little thought, he recognized the threatening tone in the other''s words. Wang Yu already knew the other party''s intention, the head also did not return, direct way: "go out!" If Wang Yu had vomited out these two words 100000 years ago, the five people of Luoxiu would have been pissed off. Now it is 100000 years later. "Emperor, to call you emperor is to give you face. Don''t be shameless. Don''t forget that you are not in the peak period." Youwei Dasheng looks at Wang Yu with a sneer. "Boy, be sensible and tell us your secret. Interest will give you a chance to repair it again." Boy, is the address of these people to Wang Yu, the respect of the past, completely disappeared. Wang Yu heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He said, "I have an opportunity to say it. All of you can hear it. I really want to share it with others." Heart piercing words, let five people look a stagnation. Indeed, the chance of emperor Zhun and even the great emperor is in front of us. Is it possible to share it with others? The four great saints looked warily at the holy King Luoxiu, and the most selfish one was Luoxiu. It was impossible for him to share the chance with others, let alone the chance to attack the emperor. Luoxiu frowned when he noticed the abnormality of his men. Although Wang Yu said the truth, if Wang Yu''s chance to say, Luo Xiu is likely to take several people''s lives. But that''s after that. "Wang Muyang, don''t try to alienate us. Whether we can share it or not is a matter of the future. What you have to go now is to tell us your secret and read it to the master and servant. I will let you reincarnate. Since you can be reincarnated once, you can do it twice. Think about it! " Luo Xiu finally opened his mouth and read the name of Wang Yu''s previous life. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pouted out Wang Yu''s back road, saying that to let Wang Yu repair again was to stop Wang Yu''s life. Luo Xiu finished, Wang Yu was silent, still did not turn around. Luoxiu''s face is not good. He is also the holy king. He has been in the top position for 100000 years. When is he so ignored.Wang Yu''s style strengthened Luo Xiu''s ambition to kill Wang Yu. Seeing that Wang Yu ignored himself and others, Luoxiu winked at his subordinates. The man nodded and walked toward Wang Yu. He said, "after saying for a long time, you don''t look back. Don''t look down on us." Say, a handle pulled to Wang Yu. Bang! The hand touches Wang Yu''s body, is like has touched the water, passed directly in the past. What? The sudden picture, let a few people confused, look again, found Wang Yu''s figure disappeared. Luo Xiu had a bad feeling in his heart. When he was about to ask people to leave, he found that the scene in the cave had changed. It was originally a cave, but now several people have entered a big forest. The sound coming from everywhere is the roar of the sacred beast. "It''s a fairyland! Don''t be confused. " Roared Roche. The remaining four also woke up, waving their palms one after another, playing magic power to break the illusion with strength. Several sacred beasts out of the illusion roar and display the top magic powers of all ethnic groups. They break the magic power of the four people, and the remaining power falls on the four people. The holy beast out of the fantasy world, each has the strength of the holy kingdom. Where are the four opponents, they are injured and spit blood one after another. Luoxiu and the four were stunned. Fantasy has the ability to attack. I haven''t heard of it! "This dreamland originates from the magic flag of the innate spirit treasure. The illusion is true. When you enter the dreamland, you can''t break through the array of eyes and the illusion will not die. What''s more, if you are killed in the illusion, your real body will also die and your Yang spirit will disappear. Can you block the four holy kings? I want to see if you can block the four kings." Wang Yu''s leisurely voice came, the content of the voice, let Luo Xiu five people scared. Five people have to face four holy kings. Death in battle is real death. Do they have a way to live? Even Luoxiu did not dare to say that he could face two holy kings, let alone four. As long as one of them dealt with his four subordinates, the remaining three would be enough for him to drink a pot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "No..." Death is a melody that doesn''t stop immediately when it''s played. After the death of the first sage, no more than two minutes later, another person died. The two great saints died one after another. The murderer has not yet appeared. The three people alive, scared. At this moment, they found that the emperor or the emperor, even if he did not recover to the peak, they can not compare. Luoxiu looks ugly. If he can''t leave the fantasy, he won''t live long. There are no other kings behind the four kings. Luoxiu can''t guarantee. He looks at the two great saints who are so scared that they show a trace of cruelty. The two great saints didn''t notice the change of Luoxiu''s eyes. They got together and said to him, "king, we must get out of here as soon as possible, or we will die!" "I''ve come up with a way to get out of here. You''ve got to listen." Luoxiu hooked the hook, and the two saints got together without any doubt. When the two men approached him, he changed his face and threw his hand. When the two great saints did not respond, he was beaten out by two palms of Luoxiu. Boom! Boom! The two great saints exploded in the void. This is not Luoxiu''s simple smashing of the two. Instead, he uses special magical powers to stimulate the Yang God and the elixir field of the two men to explode. To put it simply, it is the two saints'' passive self explosion. The explosion energy of a single great saint can threaten or kill the king, let alone two great saints. The illusory spirit space of the magic spirit flag was unstable at that time. In front of him, Yu''s eyebrows appear in front of the gate of the Magic Kingdom. "Ha ha, Wang Muyang, I won, Luo Xiu won!" Luo Xiu laughed. In his opinion, Wang Yu''s method is useless when the illusion collapses. How can a simple Saint be his opponent. This game, the final winner is him, Rosie. As for the subordinates of the four great saints who died, compared with becoming the quasi emperor, he wanted to become the quasi emperor, he wanted to become the supreme emperor. "Wang Muyang, hand over your inheritance, you have no other choice." Luo Xiu''s face ferocious said, step by step close to Wang Yu. Facing the danger approaching, Wang Yu takes back the magic spirit flag, turns to look at Luo Xiu, showing a smile, a smile that makes Luo Xiu feel cold. "Roche, you''ve been with me for so many years, and you don''t know my style? If I am not sure, I will appear in Yuqing mountain? " "Don''t scare me! You are a saint, not even a great saint. How can you compare with me. I am the king of Shura, and I am invincible in the kingdom of the Lord. " "I taught you your skills. You can still have such confidence in me. Should I praise you for your intelligence or stupidity?" "Wang Muyang, don''t scare me. I won''t be scared by you. You are just a saint, not a quasi emperor. I''m better than you. Your things are mine." Luoxiu decided to pay attention, let Wang Yu how to persuade, still do not want to turn back, with a sneer rushed to Wang Yu. That gesture is to kill Wang Yu. Wang Yu saw the situation gently shook his head, fell with his subordinates for many years, he gave the last chance. Unfortunately, the other party does not appreciate, can not blame him. Luo Xiu didn''t know this. When he faced Wang Yu, he was in a peak state. It was very easy for him to deal with the saint Wang Yu. But, Emperor''s identity, let him dare not be careless. "Shura sword!" Luoxiu incarnated as Xiuluo, and his blood was strong. He cut Wang Yu with a knife. It seems that there is no sound in the sky and earth. But, Wang Yu can feel, on the blade, that kind of sharp feeling, as if can separate a piece of sky. The way of heaven can''t block this sword. When the blade approached Wang Yu, the power broke out completely. The breath of cold and terror rushed to Wang Yu. In an instant, Wang Yu had a deep feeling of Shura hell. "This Sabre skill is not taught by you, but the top-level magic power that I have worn and polished for thousands of years according to the magic power you gave me." "Emperor, even if this knife can''t kill you, it can also seriously injure you. Accept your life!" The Shura Sabre is Luoxiu''s most proud magic power, which can be compared with the top magical power of the sacred beast. However, in Wang Yu''s place, it is just like this. I saw that Wang Yu just gently lifted his arm, stretched out two fingers and fixed the blade. The energy that cut through the sky, also in this moment, disappeared. Luo Xiu widened his eyes and looked at Wang Yu in disbelief. He said, "no, it''s impossible. How can you..." "How can I stop your attack so easily, right?"Wang Yu looked at Luo Xiu with a smile, but in his eyes there was a cold light: "little bunny, you don''t know my ability at all. You have to deal with me. Today, I will give you death." Say it. Wang Yu''s wrist burst for a while, and Luo Xiu''s mouth cracked. He could no longer hold the magic knife, and his palm was released. At this time, Wang Yu deceived himself, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appeared between his five fingers, and finally gathered in the palm of his hand. With his palm, he hit Luo Xiu. Five element palm! The practice of Hunyuan Daojing is from Liangyi to Sancai, Sancai to Sixiang, Sixiang to Wuxing, Wuxing to Bagua, and then back from Bagua to Wuxing, Sancai, Liangyi to Hunyuan. Wang Yu''s five element palm is a magic power derived from the eight trigrams. Under the force of the five elements, Wang Yu''s palm seemed to be a world. It was used to kill Luoxiu in a world, which made him look frightened. "No, no! Emperor, I''m wrong. Old Hu and king tiger save me Frightened, Luoxiu roared, his voice floating on the Yuqing mountain, many people ran out. Old Hu and king tiger suddenly woke up and flew quickly to Wang Yu''s cave. At the door, Wang Yu slapped Luo Xiu''s chest. Luo Xiu was calling for help. They did not know, so they were about to speak when they found it late. Touch! Wang Yu''s palm knot solid fall. Poof! Luoxiu vomited blood and flew out. The powerful palm power seemed to burst in his body. No matter how he suppressed it, he could not suppress it. Luo Xiu, looking at Wang Yu''s eyes, is a little angry, can''t bear any longer, the eyes show madness. "Emperor, let''s go together!" Blow yourself up! Looking at Luo Xiu''s posture, everyone wakes up and runs away quickly. Only Wang Yu frowns and his feet are too Taiji. When Luo Xiu rushes to his body and wants to pull Wang Yu to die together, Wang Yu has a reversal of heaven and earth. Luoxiu was thrown out of the cave as a ball. Luoxiu exploded in the air with a roar. The king''s strong self explodes, which makes the earth shaking and earth shaking. Large mushroom clouds rise, which makes many big forces pay attention to this side. Some people began to probe. Wang Yu knew that it would not be long before the people of the nine forces would find him, and he wanted to break through the quasi emperor as soon as possible. He closed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Time goes by, Wang Yu is still closed, Yuqing mountain, but fried pot. The news of King Shura''s rebellion and the emperor''s strong killing spread on Yuqing mountain. Some people began to hear the news, but some did not believe it. No matter how strong the emperor is, he is also rebuilt. He has not returned to the peak. He is just a saint. How can he kill the emperor. However, the king of Shura''s self explosion can''t be fake. If you don''t believe it, you can only believe it. In this case, people who were not satisfied with the return of the emperor stopped their contempt. Even if they did not return to the peak, they could not compare with them. Hu Lao and Hu Wang are wiping the buttocks for Wang Yu. If there is too much movement, it will inevitably lead to the exploration of the nine forces. Once the people of the nine forces find out their existence, their death is small, and it is a sin to implicate the emperor. The two kings tried their best to mix the sky, but they could only deceive them for a hundred years. What Wang Yu wants to do is, within a hundred years, impact to the realm of quasi emperor, which is difficult for other holy kings, but different for Wang Yu. He was Emperor Zhun in his previous life, and he has been rebuilt in this life. Moreover, he has the chaos pearl, a natural chaotic world, which is no different from the holy realm, divine realm and universal realm in which he is located. Chaos aura is sufficient to terror, and Wang Yu absorbed it, and got twice the result with half the effort. Year after year, most of his disciples in Fanyu flew up to the divine realm. Qinyuan, who stayed in Shenyu, was also close to the realm of the Lord and was about to ascend to the holy realm. ¡­¡­ A hundred years later. The sky disturbed by the old Hu and the king tiger was finally wiped out by the great forces of the quasi emperor, which made the nine forces of the quasi emperor and Wang Yu''s betrayer all in a cold sweat. All the nine forces have trained talents who can predict the natural mechanism. With their calculation, things are clear. One hundred thousand years ago, our predecessors once again appeared in the holy land, and after more than a hundred years, the most important thing is that the other party has recovered to the Holy Land and is still attacking the quasi emperor realm. What happened 100000 years ago is still fresh in the memory of today''s 11 to be emperors. At that time, they surrounded and killed Wang Yu because of Wang Yu''s robbery. They had to work hard to kill the emperor Xuantian. If Xuantian emperor returned and returned to the territory of quasi emperor, would it not be their end? The more you think about it, the more you panic. The eleven would-be emperors assembled again, and then ran towards Yuqing mountain. The speed of emperor Zhun was not built. It didn''t take long to arrive at Yuqing mountain. When they saw Yuqing mountain, they were in a trance. Did not expect the vast holy land, there are still places they do not know. All of a sudden, eleven would-be emperors appeared. Yuqing mountain went up and down, looking at the emperor to be on the top of the mountain. "Zhang Chen, frost, how dare you show up?" Looking at a group of high-ranking quasi emperors, the tiger king''s eyes locked on two of them. They were once the two who betrayed the emperor with the nine outside. "Tiger king, a good bird chooses trees to live in. I''ve made the right choice. Now I''m the emperor to be and also the emperor. But you didn''t choose to be right. You''ve been a saint for 100000 years. Do you think sarcasm or sarcasm?" Zhang Chen stands in the high altitude, overlooks the familiar people below, and opens his mouth coldly. Frost is more direct: "Xuantian, since you are back, don''t you come out to meet your old friends? Are you timid?" "Frost..." The tiger king and old Hu still want to talk. The frost doesn''t give them a chance at all. With a wave of jade hand, huge force directly impacts on the two people, and the two holy kings are seriously injured to the ground. Let the other saints below suppress what they want to say and pull the king back. Eleven would-be emperors, looking at Wang Yu''s secluded cave, have cold eyes and fierce killing intention. The dead emperor Xuantian should not be reappeared. "Kill!" Also do not know who roared, eleven people have to hand, huge palm, pressure to the cave. Eleven would-be emperor powerful hands, no matter how strong the cave, also can not hold, instantly burst open, revealing Wang Yu, who is sitting cross legged inside. Strange face, familiar breath, Xuantian emperor is right. "No, his cultivation is a quasi emperor. How can it be possible?" "It is not the emperor to be, but he has already begun to attack the realm of the great emperor. Has he been closed for a hundred years and directly attacked the great emperor?" The quasi emperor between the saint and the great emperor does not have this realm. He is the transition from the holy master to the great emperor. Later generations have a sense of the difficulty of the great emperor. All created the quasi emperor realm, which can let practitioners continue to have a level of magic power. The Holy master doesn''t need to go through robbery to break through the quasi emperor, because this realm was not recognized by the three realms of heaven. Wang Yu practiced Hunyuan Daojing, the oldest Taoist Scripture. There was no quasi imperial realm. Wang Yu''s body and soul is a demon body. With the refinement of chaos beads, the spirit has become a congenital spirit. He is not going to break through the quasi emperor, but to directly impact the great emperor. It''s been a hundred years. Opened his eyes, endless pressure from Wang Yu''s body, he looked at the high air, familiar with 11 people, especially two of them, showed a cold smile."One hundred thousand years ago, when I was robbed, you attacked and killed me. Now I want to reproduce that scene and see if you can achieve the result of 100000 years ago." While speaking, the sky is covered with dark clouds, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, of which color clouds make up for it. The majesty, which almost destroyed the heaven and the earth, rippled in the whole holy land, making everyone feel that someone was attacking the emperor. "Don''t worry, what happened 100000 years ago will happen again." Frost said, and started ahead of time. Her hands condensed frost, toward Wang Yu floating down, the layers of frost, each has the power of the frozen world. "What a fire the sun is!" After Zhang Chen, there is a sun, a flame, flying out of the sun. Every drop of Mars falls on the earth and destroys it. "Purple sky god thunder!" "Hunyuan Sanqing Jue!" "The sword technique of killing immortals and killing Buddha!" ¡­¡­ The eleven would-be emperors, each of them, made the Star River tremble and shake the sky and earth, and the cooperation of the eleven was even more terrifying. "Liangyi, Taiji diagram!" "Three talents, heaven, earth and man!" "Four elephants, wind, fire, thunderstorm, green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu!" "Five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth!" "Bagungen, bagungen." In the face of many would-be emperors, Wang Yu also took out the ability to look after his family, and each door was also displayed. The magic spirit flag, the heaven and earth tripod and the divine sword were also taken out to resist the enemy. Whether it is magic power or treasure, Wang Yu has the upper hand. When the thunder robberies keep falling in the sky, Wang Yu also sacrifices the chaotic beads at the bottom of the box. Lei robbed by chaos pearl, Wang Yu has no scruple to fight with the 11 quasi emperors. The emperor''s soldiers of the divine sword emperor, in his hands, reproduce the Tianwei Zhu. The fight between the twelve top powers lasted for a hundred years. During the one hundred years, Wang Yudu completed the robbery and became the supreme emperor of the new era. The eleven would-be emperors became his stepping stones to the great emperor and were killed by him one by one. When Zhang Chen and Han Shuang died, they both had remorse. They have been able to live for 100000 years, in exchange for the death of their bodies. The other nine would-be emperors were killed. Their power was also cleared by Wang Yu, and the holy region yuqingshan was the only one. About a thousand years later, Qinyuan flew to the holy land to reunite with Wang Yu. Five thousand years later, Wang Hu, Gaole, mingyuexian and chufeng also came to the holy land, making Wang Yu''s acquaintances grow again. The legend of Wang Yu began to spread among the three realms, namely, the realm of God, the realm of saints. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!